Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

DIAMOND DRAKE 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 


LESLIE     STEPHEN 


VOL.  XV. 
DIAMOND DRAKE 


MACMILLAN      AND      CO. 

LONDON  :  SMITH,  ELDER,  &  CO. 
1888 


ag 


v.lS' 


LIST   OF   WRITERS 


IN  THE  FIFTEENTH  VOLUME. 


J.  G.  A.    .  .  J.  G.  ALGER. 

T.  A.  A.   .  .  T.  A.  ARCHER. 

G.  F.  R,  B.   G.  F.  KUSSBLL  BARKER. 

R.  B THE  REV.  RONALD  BATNE. 

T.  B THOMAS  BAYNE. 

G.  T.  B.    .  .  G.  T.  BETTANT. 

A.  C.  B.    .  .  A.  C.  BICKLEY. 

B.  H.  B.  .  .  THE  REV.  B.  H.  BLACKER. 

W.  G.  B.  .  .  THE  REV.  PROFESSOR BLAIKIE,D.D. 

G.  C.  B.    .  .  G.  C.  BOASE. 

G.  S.  B.    .  .  G.  S.  BOULGER. 

A.  H.  B.  .  .  A.  H.  BULLEN. 

G.  W.  B.  .  .  G.  W.  BURNETT. 

H.  M.  C.  .  .  H.  MANNERS  CHICHESTER. 

M.  C-Y.  .  .  .  MILLER  CHRISTY. 

J.  W.  C-K..  J.  W.  CLARK. 

A.  M.  C.  .  .  Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 

T.  C THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

W.  P.  C.  .  .  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

C.  C CHARLES  CREIGHTON,  M.D. 

L.  C LIONEL  GUST. 

J.  D JAMES  DIXON,  M.D. 

R.  W.  D. .  .  THE  REV.  CANON  DIXON. 

A.  D AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

J.  W.  E.  .  .  THE  REV.  J.  W.  EBSWORTH,  F.S.A. 

F.  E FRANCIS  ESPINASSE. 

L.  F Louis  FAGAN. 


C.  H.  F.   .  .  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

J.  G JAMES  GAIRDNER. 

S.  R.  G.    .  .  S.  R.  GARDINER,  LL.D. 

R.  Gr RICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D. 

J.  W.-G.    .  .  J.  WESTBY-GIBSON,  LL.D. 
J.  T.  G.    .  .  J.  T.  GILBEBT,  F.S.A. 
G.  G GORDON  GOODWIN. 

A.  G THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

R.  E.  G. .  .  .  R.  E.  GRAVES. 

G.  J.  G.    .  .  G.  J.  GRAY. 

W.  A.  G. .  .  W.  A,  GREENHILL,  M.D. 

J.  A.  H.   .  .  J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

R.  H ROBERT  HARRISON. 

W.  J.  H.  .  .  PROFESSOR  W.  JEROME  HARRISON. 
T.  F.  H.   .  .  T.  F.  HENDERSON. 
G.  J.  H. .  .  .  G.  J.  HOLYOAKE. 

J-  H Miss  JENNETT  HUMPHREYS. 

R.  H-T.  .  .  .  THE  LATE  ROBERT  HUNT,  F.R.S. 
W.  H.     ...  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

B.  D.  J.    .  .  B.  D.  JACKSON. 

A.  J THE  REV.  AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP,  D.D. 

T.  E.  K.   .  .  T.  E.  KEBBEL. 

C.  K CHARLES  KENT. 

J-  K JOSEPH  KNIGHT. 

J.  K.  L.    .  .  PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

S.  L.  L.    .  .  S.  L.  LEE. 

H.  R.  L.  .  .  THE  REV.  H.  R.  LUARD,  D.D. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


N.  McC.    .  .  NORMAN  MACCOLL. 

M.  M.    .  .  .  JENEAS  MACKAY,  LL.D. 

N.  M NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 

J.  N PROFESSOR  NICHOL. 

T.  0 THE  REV.  THOMAS  OLDEN. 

J.  O JOHN  ORMSBY. 

J.  H.  0.  .  .  THE  REV.  CANON  OVERTON. 

H.  P HENRY  PATON. 

G.  GK  P. .  .  .  THE  KEV.  CANON  PERRY. 

N.  P THE  REV.  NICHOLAS  POCOCK. 

R.  L.  P.   .  .  R.  L.  POOLE. 

S.  L.-P. .  .  .  STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 

A.  W.  R. .  .  A.  WOOD  RENTON. 

J.  M.  R.  .  .  J.  M.  RIGG. 

C.  J.  R..  .  .  THE  REV.  C.  J.  ROBINSON. 


J.  M.  S.  . 
E.  S.  S. .  . 
W.  B.  S.  . 
L.  S.  .  .  . 
H.  M.  S.  . 
C.  W.  S.  . 
H.  R.  T.  . 
T.  F.  T.  . 

E.  V.  .  .  . 
A.  V.  ... 
J.  R.  W.  . 
M.  G.  W.. 

F.  W-T.    . 
W.  W.  . 


.  J.  M.  SCOTT. 

.  E.  S.  SHUCKBURGH. 

.  W.  BARCLAY  SQUIRE. 

.  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

.  H.  MORSE  STEPHENS. 

.  C.  W.  SUTTON. 

.  H.  R.  TEDDER. 

.  PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

.  THE  REV.  CANON  VENABLES. 

.  ALSAGER  VIAN. 

.  THE  REV.  J.  R.  WASHBOURN. 

.  THE  REV.  M.  G.  WATKINS. 

.  FRANCIS  WATT. 

.  WARWICK  WROTH. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


Diamond 


Dibben 


DIAMOND,  HUGH  WELCH  (1809- 
1886),  photographer,  eldest  son  of  William 
Batchelor  Diamond,  a  surgeon  in  the  East 
India  Company's  service,  was  educated  at 
Norwich  grammar  school  under  Dr.  Valpy. 
His  family  claimed  descent  from  a  French 
refugee  named  Dimont  or  Demonte,  who 
settled  in  Kent  early  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. Diamond  became  a  pupil  at  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  in  London  5  Nov.  1828, 
a  student  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  in 
1828,  and  a  member  of  the  College  of  Sur- 
geons in  1834.  While  a  student  he  assisted 
Dr.  Abernethy  in  preparing  dissections  for  his 
lectures,  and  subsequently  practised  in  Soho, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  cholera 
outbreak  in  1832.  He  soon  made  mental 
diseases  his  speciality,  and  studied  at  Beth- 
lehem Hospital.  From  1848  to  1858  he  was 
resident  superintendent  of  female  patients  at 
the  Surrey  County  Asylum,  and  in  1858  he 
established  a  private  asylum  for  female  pa- 
tients at  Twickenham,  where  he  lived  till  his 
death  on  21  June  1886. 

Diamond  interested  himself  largely  in  the 
early  success  of  photography.  While  im- 
proving many  of  the  processes,  he  is  said  to 
have  invented  the  paper  or  cardboard  photo- 
graphic portrait ;  earlier  photographers  pro- 
duced portraits  only  on  glass.  In  1853  he 
became  secretary  of  the  London  Photographic 
Society,  and  edited  its  journal  for  many  years. 
In  1853  and  following  years  he  contributed  a 
series  of  papers  to  the  first  series  of  '  Notes 
and  Queries '  on  photography  applied  to  ar- 
chaeology and  practised  in  the  open  air,  and 
on  various  photographic  processes.  He  read  a 
paper  before  the  Royal  Society t  On  the  Appli- 
cation of  Photography  to  the  Physiognomic 
and  Mental  Phenomena  of  Insanity.'  A  com- 
mittee was  subsequently  formed  among  scien- 
tific men  to  testify  their  gratitude  to  Diamond 

VOL.  xv. 


|  for  his  photographic  labours,  and  he  was  pre- 
•  sented,  through  Professor  Faraday,  with  a 
1  purse  of  3001.  Collections  made  by  Diamond 
|  for  a  work  on  medical  biography  were  incorpo- 
!  rated  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Jeaffreson  in  his '  Book  about 
j  Doctors.'  Diamond  was  a  genial  companion 
I  and  an  enthusiastic  collector  of  works  of  art 
j  and  antiquities.  Several  valuable  archseo- 
I  logical  memoirs  by  him  appeared  in  the  <Ar- 
;  chaeologia.' 

[Athenaeum,  3  July  1886  ;  Medical  Directory, 
1886  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  passim.] 

DIBBEN,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (d.  1741), 
Latin  poet,  a  native  of  Manston,  Dorsetshire, 
was  admitted  into  Westminster  School  on  the 
foundation  in  1692,  and  thence  elected  in 
1696  to  a  scholarship  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, of  which  he  became  a  fellow  in  1698 
(B.A.  1699,  M.A.  1703,  B.D.  1710,  D.D. 
1721).  On  16  July  1701  he  was  instituted 
to  the  rectory  of  Great  Fontmell,  Dorsetshire. 
He  was  chaplain  to  Dr.  John  Robinson,  bishop 
of  Bristol  and  lord  privy  seal,  with  whom 
he  went  to  the  congress  of  Utrecht,  and  who 
|  on  being  translated  to  the  see  of  London  col- 
lated him  in  1714  to  the  precentorship  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral.  He  represented  the  diocese 
of  Bristol  in  the  convocations  of  1715  and 
1727.  Afterwards  he  became  mentally  de- 
ranged, left  his  house  and  friends,  spent  his 
fortune,  and  died  in  the  Poultry  compter, 
London,  on  5  April  1741. 

He  published  two  sermons,  one  of  which 
was  preached  at  Utrecht  before  the  pleni- 
potentiaries 9-20  March  1711  on  the  anni- 
versary of  the  queen's  accession.  As  a  Latin 
poet  he  acquired  considerable  celebrity.  He 
wrote  one  of  the  poems  printed  at  Cambridge 
on  the  return  of  William  III  from  the  conti- 
nent in  1697,  and  translated  Matthew  Prior's 
'  Carmen  Seculare '  for  1700  into  Latin  verse. 


Dibdin 


Dibdin 


Of  this  translation  Prior,  in  the  preface  to  his 
'  Poems '  (1733),  says :  '  I  take  this  occasion 
to  thank  my  good  friend  and  schoolfellow, 
Mr.  Dibben,  for  his  excellent  version  of  the  I 
"  Carmen  Seculare,"  though  my  gratitude 
may  justly  carry  a  little  envy  with  it ;  for 
I  believe  the  most  accurate  judges  will  find 
the  translation  exceed  the  original.' 

[Addit.  MS.  5867,  f.  64 ;  Hutchins's  Dorset- 
shire (1813),  iii.  161;  London  Mag.  1741,  p.  206; 
Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  (Phillimore),  pp.  222, 
231,  232;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy);  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  T.  C. 

DIBDIN,  CHARLES  (1745-1814),  dra- 
matist and  song-writer,  was  born  at  South- 
ampton on  or  before  4  March  1745.  The  date 
1748  is  commonly  but  inaccurately  given ;  his 
baptismal  register  shows  that  he  was  privately 
baptised,  being  no  doubt  sickly  at  birth,  on 
4  March,  and  christened  on  the  26th  at  Holy- 
rood  Church,  Southampton,  where  his  father, 
Thomas  Dibdin,  was  parish  clerk.  It  is  most 
improbable  that  Charles  was,  as  he  asserted, 
the  eighteenth  child  of  his  father,  '  a  silver- 
smith, a  man  of  considerable  credit.'  Charles 
had  been  intended  for  the  church,  but  music 
alone  delighted  him ;  his  good  voice  in  boy- 
hood won  notice  at  Winchester  College,  and, 
through  Fussell  the  organist,  at  the  Cathedral, 
where  he  sang  anthems,  but  the  concert-rooms 
at  the  races  and  assizes  '  echoed  with  his 
vocal  fame  '  (Professional  Life,  i.  14).  When 
he  was  f  twelve '  (or  fifteen  ?)  years  old  he  was 
kindly  treated  by  Archdeacon  Eden  and  John 
Hoadly  (1711-1776)  [q.  v.],  chancellor  of  the 
diocese.  He  became  the  principal  singer  at 
the  Subscription  Concerts ;  but  his  popularity 
with  the  clergy  and  officers  left  him  little 
leisure  even  for  musical  study.  He  was  re- 
jected on  account  of  his  youth  when  he  applied 
for  the  post  of  organist  at  Waltham,  Hamp- 
shire. Invited  to  London,  at  free  quarters, 
"by  his  elder  brother  Thomas  the  seaman,  he 
visited  the  theatres,  made  a  position  for  him- 
self by  playing  voluntaries  at  the  churches, 
and  often  '  played  out  the  congregation  of  St. 
Bride's  '  before  he  was  sixteen.  He  was  em- 
ployed by  Old  Johnson,  who  kept  a  music-shop 
in  Cheapside,  but  his  sole  employment  was 
to  tune  harpsichords.  His  brother  Tom  had 
started  in  the  Hope,  West-Indiaman,  and 
had  been  captured  by  a  French  seventy-four, 
so  that  no  help  could  be  expected  from  him. 
The  Thompsons  of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  gave 
him  his  first  three  guineas  for  the  copyright 
of  six  ballads,  published  at  three  halfpence 
each,  after  they  had  been  sung  by  Kear  at 
Finch's  Grotto.  He  had  not  learnt  music 
scientifically  until  he  was  sixteen,  when  he 
put  in  score  Corelli's  harmonies.  He  was  in- 


troduced by  Berenger  to  John  Beard  [q,  v.], 
who  accepted  and  produced  for  him  a  pastoral 
operetta, '  The  Shepherd's  Artifice,'  21  May 
1762,  repeated  next  season,  1763.  In  the 
summer  of  the  former  year  he  had  performed 
with  Shuter,  Weston,  and  Miss  Pope  at  the 
Richmond  Theatre,  then  called  the  Histrio- 
nic Academy.  Next  summer  he  went  to  Bir- 
mingham with  Younger's  company,  and  took 
some  extra  work  at  Vauxhall  there ;  visited 
Coventry  to  see  the  Lady  Godiva  pageant, 
and  next  season  at  Covent  Garden  played  the 
part  of  Ralph  in  Isaac  Bickerstafte's  '  Love  in 
a  Village,'  on  Dunstall's  incapacity  becoming 
evident.  He  was  encored  in  all  the  songs, 
and  set  the  fashion  of  wearing '  Ralph  hand- 
kerchiefs.' His  salary  was  raised  ten  shil- 
lings a  time  in  each  of  three  successive  weeks. 
He  signed  articles  for  three  years,  at  3/.,  4/., 
and  5/.  per  week.  Bickerstaffe's i  Maid  of  the 
Mill '  ran  fifty  nights.  Dibdin  complains  of 
the  envy  and  opposition  of  brother  actors, 
which  gradually  drove  him  away  from  the 
profession  in  disgust.  His  taste  was  for 
operatic  music,  not  for  acting.  After  a  second 
season  at  Birmingham  he  performed  at  Love's 
new  theatre  at  Richmond.  In  1767  he  was 
the  original  Watty  Cockney  in  '  Love  in  the 
City /afterwards  altered  into  '  The  Romp,'  for 
which  he  composed  choruses  and  songs,  in- 
cluding the  popular  '  Dear  me  !  how  I  long 
to  be  married  ! '  Dr.  T.  A.  Arne  [q.  v.]  gene- 
rously saved  him  from  the  malignity  of  Simp- 
son the  hautboy  player,  but  the  piece  lasted 
one  week  only.  He  next  composed  two- 
thirds  of  the  music  for  '  Lionel  and  Clarissa,' 
by  Bickerstaffe  [q.  v.],  altered  speedily  to '  The 
School  for  Fathers,'  of  which  nearly  all  the 
music  was  Dibdin's.  For  this  he  got  no  more 
than  48/.  He  had  already  married  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  respectable  tradesman,  a  woman 
without  beauty,  but  a  handsome  portion ;  and 
had  deserted  her  when  her  fortune  was  dissi- 
pated. All  his  children  by  this  marriage  died 
young.  She  lived  on  a  scanty  pittance  till 
1793  or  later ;  no  imputation  was  thrown 
on  her  character  (CKOSBY,  p.  103).  In  1767 
he  had  formed  an  illicit  connection  with  a 
so-called  Mrs.  Davenet,  a  chorus-singer  of 
Covent  Garden.  She  was  unmarried,  and 
her  real  name  was  Pitt ;  her  children  for 
many  years  bore  that  name :  Charles  I.  M. 
was  born  in  1768,  surviving  until  1833  (see 
below)  ;  Thomas  [q.  v.],  born  in  1771,  took 
his  father's  name  about  1799. 

George  Colman,  succeeding  Beard  in  the 
last  year  of  Dibdin's  articles,  treated  him 
harshly  and  with  meanness.  His  benefit 
night  was  spoilt  by  the  compulsory  closing  of 
the  theatre  on  the  death  of  Princess  Matilda. 
In  1768  Bickerstaffe's '  Padlock,'  produced  at 


Dibdin 


Dibdin 


the  Haymarket,  enabled  Dibdin  to  make  his 
*  greatest  hit '  as  Mungo,  after  Moody  had 
rehearsed  and  resigned  the  part.  Twenty- 
eight  thousand  copies  of  the  '  Padlock '  were 
sold ;  whereby  Bickerstaffe,  as  author  of  the 
words,  realised  fully  1,700/.  by  1779  (G. 
HOGARTH);  but  Dibdin  received  only  43J. 
for  having  composed  the  music.  His  brother 
Thomas  had  been  released  from  imprison- 
ment, and  got  an  appointment  for  India 
through  Sir  William  Young ;  Charles  having 
crippled  himself  to  pay  his  brother's  debts 
•and  assist  his  outfit.  He  secured  good  terms 
at  Ranelagh  Gardens,  100/.,  each  season,  for 
the  music  of  l  The  Maid  and  Mistress,' '  Re- 
cruiting Sergeant,'  and  'Ephesian  Matron.' 
In  September  1769  Garrick's  Shakespeare 
Jubilee  at  Stratford  gave  him  employment 
in  setting  and  resetting  music  to  the  songs. 
Before  the  celebration  came  off  Dibdin  and 
'Garrick  had  quarrelled;  Garrick,  quoting 
Othello,  threatened  the  composer,  'I  can 
take  down  the  pegs  that  make  this  music  ! ' 
Dibdin  capped  the  Othello  verse  by  the  happy 
rejoinder,  *  Yes,  as  honest  as  you  are  ! '  The 
breach  was  widened  when  Dibdin  praised  as 
Garrick's  best  work  the  rondeau  *  Sisters  of 
the  Tuneful  Strain,'  which  proved  to  have 
been  borrowed  from  Jerningham.  The  quarrel 
wellnigh  interrupted  the  Stratford  music, 
but  Dibdin  repented,  composed  l  Let  Beauty 
with  the  Sun  arise ! '  hastened  after  Garrick, 
and  caused  the  performers  to  serenade  him 
with  the  piece,  when  it  had  been  considered 
hopeless.  A  reconciliation  followed,  Dibdin 
receiving  a  reward  of  twenty  guineas  after 
having  expended  twenty-six  in  travelling. 
This,  however,  is  Dibdin's  unsupported  ac- 
•count. 

Dibdin  got  50/.  for  music  to  <  Dr.  Ballardo,' 
but  no  more  than  15/.  for  copyright  from  the 
Thompsons  for  resetting  '  Damon  and  Phil- 
lida.'  When  Bickerstaffe  absconded  in  1771, 
Dibdin  publicly  rebuked  Dr.  Kenrick,  author 
of  the  scurrilous  libel  on  Garrick, '  Roscius's 
Lamentation.'  He  now  composed  an  opera, 
4  The  Wedding  Ring,'  1773,  but  concealed 
the  authorship.  This  led  to  a  legal  squabble 
with  Newbery,  publisher  of  the  '  Public 
Ledger,'  Dibdin  having  avowed  himself  the 
writer,  to  the  anger  of  Garrick,  after  sur- 
mises that  it  was  a  work  of  Bickerstaffe.  For 
King,  purchaser  of  Sadler's  Wells,  Dibdin 
had  composed  two  interludes, '  The  Ladle  ' 
and  *  The  Mischance,'  performed  in  the 
summer  of  1772.  Also  a  pantomime,  '  The 
Pigmy  Revels,'  and  some  trifles  to  com- 
memorate the  installation  of  new  Garter 
knights.  He  wrote  songs  for '  The  Deserter,' 
1773,  and  was  ordered  to  set  music  to  Garrick's 
•*  Christmas  Tale,'  1774;  but  met  increased 


animosity  from  him,  chiefly  on  account  of 
Dibdin's  ill-usage  of  Miss  Pitt,  mother  of  at 
least  three  children  by  him,  whom  he  deserted 
about  this  time.  Garrick  felt  so  indignant 
that  he  discharged  him.  He  had  transferred 
himself  and  his  truant  affections  to  a  Miss 
Anne  Wild,  or  Wyld,  of  Portsea,  probably  a 
relation  of  James  Wild,  the  prompter,  but 
was  unable  to  marry  her  until  long  after- 
wards, when  his  neglected  first  wife  died. 
Garrick  rejected  contemptuously  Dibdin's 
'  Waterman,'  and  Foote  accepted  it  for  the 
Haymarket,  where  it  became  instantly  and 
lastingly  popular.  'The  Cobler'  followed, 
memorable  for  the  song  of '  'Twas  in  a  Village 
near  Castlebury,'  but  a  clique  secured  its  re- 
moval on  the  tenth  night.  '  The  Quaker ' 
was  sold  to  Brereton  for  701.  for  his  benefit ; 
and  ultimately  Garrick  purchased  it,  but  kept 
it  back.  Dibdin  then  spitefully  wrote  a 
pamphlet  against  him  as  '  David  Little,'  ad- 
vertised it,  but  withdrew  it  from  publication 
in  time.  He  satirised  Garrick,  nevertheless, 
in  a  puppet-play,  '  The  Comic  Mirror,'  at 
Exeter  Change  (Prof.  Life,  i.  153).  En- 
tangled in  debt,  and  with  angry  creditors 
threatening  imprisonment,  he  sought  flight 
to  France,  to  stay  two  years,  '  to  expand  my 
ideas  and  store  myself  with  theatrical  ma- 
terials,' as  he  himself  declared.  Sheridan 
avowed  the  impossibility  of  Dibdin's  rein- 
statement at  Drury  Lane,  where  Linley  now 
ruled,  but  affected  to  have  prevailed  on  T. 
Harris  to  engage  him  at  Covent  Garden.  Har- 
ris declined,  saying,  '  Surely  Mr.  Sheridan  is 
mad.'  Harris  produced  Dibdin's  '  Seraglio  '  in 
November  1776,  which  was  favourably  re- 
ceived, after  Dibdin  had  left  England.  In  it 
was  sung  '  Blow  high,  blow  low,'  the  earliest 
of  Dibdin's  numerous  sea  songs.  It  was  writ- 
ten in  a  gale  of  wind,  during  a  thirteen-hours' 
passage  from  Calais.  i  Poor  Vulcan  '  was 
altered  beyond  recognition,  and  produced  suc- 
cessfully 4  Feb.  1778,  yielding  the  author 
above  200/.  He  disparaged  Calais,  but  con- 
fessed that  he  '  muddled  away  five  months 
there,' before  moving  with  his  irregular  family 
to  Nancy,  the  journey  taking  ten  days.  He  felt 
happier  at  Nancy,  often  visiting  Le  Chartreux, 
two  miles  distant.  He  remained  in  France 
twenty-two  months,  but  disliked  the  French 
with  stubborn  prejudice.  Impending  war 
caused  Englishmen  to  be  ordered  out  of  the 
country.  Early  in  June  1778  he  returned  from 
Calais  to  Dover,  narrowly  escaping  an  Ame- 
rican frigate.  Harris  engaged  him  at  10/.  a 
week.  To  his  after-piece/  The  Gipsies,'  written 
while  in  France,  Thomas  Arnold  had  set  the 
music.  Of  six  interludes  which  he  had  pre- 
pared abroad,  his  '  Rose  and  Colin '  and '  The 
Wives  Revenged  '  were  injudiciously  but 

u2   . 


Dibdin 


Dibdin 


successfully  produced  together,  18  Sept.  1778, 
at  Covent  Garden.  '  Annette  and  Lubin'  fol- 
lowed, and  on  3  Jan.  1779 '  The  Touchstone.' 
But  Fred.  Pilon,  Mrs.  Cowley,  Cumberland, 
and  even  Lee  Lewis  had  been  allowed  to  in- 
terlineate  and  spoil  it.  In  a  fit  of  impatient 
disgust  Dibdin  felt  inclined  to  go  to  India 
and  join  his  brother  Tom  at  Nagore,  but  first 
wrote  'The  Chelsea  Pensioners.'  He  had 
wished  his  '  Mirror  '  to  be  entitled  '  Hell 
broke  Loose ; '  it  was  a  mythological  bur- 
lesque of  Tartarus.  He  at  last  prevailed  on 
Harris  to  produce  his  '  Shepherdess  of  the 
Alps  '  in  1780.  His  brother  died  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  when  voyaging  home- 
ward, after  having  been  struck  by  lightning 
and  been  partially  paralysed.  Seeing  India 
thus  closed  to  him,  Dibdin  became  reconciled 
to  Harris,  who  produced  for  him  *  Harlequin 
Freemason '  at  Covent  Garden  1780,  but  'The 
Islanders '  came  out  before  it.  His  '  Amphi- 
tryon,' a  musical  adaptation  of  Dryden's,  was 
a  failure,  and  it  probably  deserved  to  be,  but 
he  had  secured  himself  as  to  profits,  and  got 
285/.  for  it.  '  Pretty  well  for  an  unsuccess- 
ful piece,'  Dibdin  said.  This  brought  a  fresh 
rupture  with  Harris. 

Dibdin  now  commenced  giving  musical 
entertainments  at  the  Royal  Circus,  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Surrey  Theatre.  He  found 
enemies  in  Hughes  and  the  elder  Grimaldi, 
father  of '  Joey,'  the  future  clown  [q.  v.]  But 
he  was  continually  finding  enemies,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  account.  His  numerous  inter- 
ludes were  sandwiched  between  equestrian 
feats  in  the  circle.  '  The  Benevolent  Tar,' 
'  The  Cestus,'  and ' Tom  Thumb '  were  brought 
out  in  1782.  Troubles  were  incessant.  His 
'Liberty  Hall,'  full  of  songs,  was  accepted 
at  Drury  Lane  in  1784.  By  the  destruction 
of  another  place  of  entertainment,  named 
Helicon,  he  lost  290J.,  and  460/.  by  a  Dub- 
lin misadventure,  soon  after  the  death  of  his 
mother  at  Southampton.  He  removed  with 
one  of  his  families  to  a  village  five  miles 
off,  and  began  his  novel  of  '  The  Younger 
Brother,'  which  was  not  published  until  1793. 
Restarted  a  weekly  satire  called  l  The  Devil,' 
which  died  within  the  half-year.  His  '  Har- 
vest Home '  was  produced  before  he  started 
in  1787  to  give  entertainments  in  various 
towns  for  fourteen  months.  He  was  the  sole 
performer.  Of  this  '  Musical  Tour '  he  pub- 
lished at  Sheffield,  in  4to,  an  account  in  1788. 
He  was  continually  embroiled  with  mana- 
gers, and  again  quarrelled  with  Harris  in 
March  that  year.  Even  as  his  own  master 
and  servant  he  was  dissatisfied,  and  he  once 
more  resolved  to  go  to  India,  being  again  in 
danger  of  arrest.  He  left  the  Thames  for 
Madeira,  expecting  to  be  ( picked  up '  there. 


He  sold  all  that  he  could,  obtaining  merely 
two  guineas  for  his  'Poll  and  my  Partner 
Joe,'  which  brought  200/.  to  the  publisher, 
and  '  Nothing  like  Grog '  for  half  a  guinea. 
He  got  to  Dunkirk  with  his  family,  but  he 
had  quarrelled  with  the  captain,  the  crew 
were  mutinous,  and  by  stress  of  weather  they 
were  driven  to  Torbay,  and  never  got  nearer 
to  India.  Threatened  by  creditors  he  re- 
turned to  London,  took  lodgings  near  the 
Old  Bailey,  and  made  a  fresh  start  with  one 
of  his  best  entertainments,  '  The  Whim  of 
the  Moment,'  in  which  he  introduced  his 
favourite  song  of  'Poor  Jack.'  This  was 
parodied  ruthlessly  by  John  Collins,  but  held 
its  ground.  After  this  the  entire  interest  of 
his  life  centres  in  his  sea  songs  and  various 
'  entertainments  sans  souci.'  He  amused  the 
public  with  anecdotes  and  gossip,  interspersed 
with  his  ditties.  He  resided  at  St.  George's 
Fields,  and  engaged  the  Lyceum  for  his 
'  Oddities,'  1788-9,  seventy-nine  nights,  and 
'  The  Wags,'  1790,  for  108  nights :  '  Private 
Theatricals '  and '  The  Quizzes '  were  the  names- 
of  entertainments  given  at  the  Royal  Poly- 
graphic  Rooms,  Strand,  1791,  followed  by 
'  Coalition,'  1792,  and  '  Castles  in  the  Air,r 
1793.  It  was  at  this,  his  most  successful  time, 
that  warm-hearted  John  O'Keeffe  saw  him,, 
and  without  any  professional  jealousy  praised 
him  generously :  '  Dibdin's  manner  of  coming 
on  the  stage  was  in  happy  style  ;  he  ran  on 
sprightly,  and  with  nearly  a  laughing  face,  like 
a  friend  who  enters  hastily  to  impart  to  you 
some  good  news.  Nor  did  he  disappoint  his 
audience ;  he  sang,  and  accompanied  himself  on 
an  instrument,  which  was  a  concert  in  itself; 
he  was,  in  fact,  his  own  band.  A  few  lines 
of  speaking  happily  introduced  his  admir- 
able songs,  full  of  wit  and  character,  and  his 
peculiar  mode  of  singing  them  surpassed  all 
I  had  ever  heard.' 

Other  sketches  that  followed  were  '  Nature 
in  Nubibus'  and  '  Great  News,'  1794.  '  Will 
of  the  Wisp'  and  'Christmas  Gambols,'  1795. 
'  Datchet  Mead,' '  General  Election '  (in  which 
came '  Meg  of  Wapping '  and '  Nongtongpaw ') 
and  '  The  Sphynx,'  1797,  were  performed  at 
Leicester  Place,  and  he  also  produced  there 
'  The  Goose  and  Gridiron  '  and  '  Tour  to  the 
Land's  End,'  1798,  founded  on  his  own  adven- 
tures ;  '  King  and  Queen '  and  '  Tom  Wilkins,' 
1799,  with  his  song  of 'The  Last  Shilling.'  He 
went  to  Bath  and  Bristol  with  success,  and 
soon  after  to  Scotland,  making  sketches  with 
pen  and  pencil,  and  composing  new  sketches 
('  The  Cake  House,'  1800 ;  '  The  Frisk,'  1801 ; 
'Most  Votes,'  1802;  'Britons  Strike  Home!' 
1803; '  Valentine's  Day,'  'The  Election," The 
Frolic,'  and  'A  Trip  to  the  Coast,'  1804 ;'  Heads 
or  Tails 'and  'Cecilia'  (1805).  He  now  wished 


Dibdin 


Dibdin 


to  retire  into  private  life,  for  he  knew  that 
he  had  lost  power  of  voice  and  popularity. 
Government  had  granted  him  a  pension  of 
200/.,  June  1803.  In  1805,  being  more  than 
sixty,  he  retired  from  the  theatre  in  Leices- 
ter Place,  and  sold  his  stock  and  copyright  of 
three  hundred  songs  to  Bland  and  Weller, 
the  music-sellers  of  Oxford  Street,  for  1,800/., 
and  three  years'  annuities  of  100/.  a  year  for 
such  songs  as  he  might  compose  in  that  time. 
He  removed  to  a  quiet  home  at  Cranford. 
His  pension  was  withdrawn  by  the  Grenville 
government,  1806-7.  After  this  loss  of  in- 
come he  returned  to  the  Lyceum,  adding  other 
singers,  and  produced  in  1808  '  Professional 
Volunteers '  and  '  The  Kent  Day,'  followed 
finally  by  '  A  Thanksgiving '  and '  Commodore 
Pennant.'  He  also  opened  a  music-shop  oppo- 
site the  theatre,  but  failure  and  bankruptcy  fol- 
lowed. Mr.  Oakley,  of  Tavistock  Place,  advo- 
cated in  the  ( Morning  Chronicle'  of  16  March 
1810  the  openinga  subscription  for  Dibdin.  At 
a  public  dinner  on  12  April  the  musicians  of 
the  day  generously  gave  their  valuable  help, 
and  640/.  was  raised.  Of  this  80/.  was  paid 
to  him  at  once,  and  the  remainder  invested 
in  long  annuities,  to  benefit  his  second  wife 
and  their  daughter  Anne  thereafter.  He  re- 
moved to  Arlington  Street,  Camden  Town, 
where  he  remained  until  he  died.  He  tried 
one  more  play,  '  The  Round  Robin,'  at  the 
Haymarket,  in  1811,  but  the  public,  caring 
nothing  for  a  worn-out  favourite,  rejected  it. 
and  he  composed  a  dozen  songs  for  ''La  Belle 
Assembler '  of  his  friend,  Dr.  Kitchener,  after-  j 
wards  his  biographer,  obtaining  60/.  for  them,  j 
Struck  by  paralysis  in  1813,  he  lingered  at 
Arlington  Street  until  25  July  1814,  dying  j 
about  the  age  of  sixty-nine.  A  stanza  from  | 
one  of  his  most  beautiful  and  unaffected  j 
songs,  '  Tom  Bowling '  (from  the  '  Oddities,'  j 
and  said  to  have  been  intended  as  a  descrip- 
tion  of  his  own  brother  Tom),  was  carved  on  i 
his  tombstone  at  St.  Martin's  burial-ground  in 
Camden  Town.  His  widow,  Anne,  and  her 
daughter,  also  Anne,  enjoyed  a  pension  of 
lOO/.  besides  the  annuity  of  30/. ;  three  other 
children  had  died  in  infancy ;  a  son,  John,  was  , 
drowned .  Anne  married  an  offi cer  in  the  army. 
Her  daughter  (alive  in  1870)  appears  to  be 
the  only  legitimate  descendant  of  Charles 
Dibdin.  Dibdin  left  no  provision  for  his  il- 
legitimate offspring. 

Of  these  the  eldest  son  was  CHAKLES  ISAAC 
MUNGO  (so  named  after  his  father,  Bicker- 
staffe,  and  the  character  in  the  '  Padlock ' 
which  Dibdin  performed  in  early  life,  and  had 
set  music  for).  The  son's  real  surname  was 
Pitt,  but  he  is  known  generally  as  '  Charles 
Dibdin  the  younger ; '  he  was  born  in  1768, 
and  afterwards  became  a  proprietor  and  acting 


manager  of  Sadler's  Wells  Theatre,  for  which 
he  wrote  many  plays  and  songs.  Among  the 
plays  printed  were  :  '  Claudine,'  a  burlesque, 
1801 ;  '  Goody  Two-Shooes '  (sic),  a  panto- 
mime, n.d. ;  '  Barbara  Allen,'  spectacle,  n.d. ; 
'The  Great  Devil,' comic  spectacle,  1801 ;  'Old 
Man  of  the  Mountains,'  spectacle,  n.d. ;  and, 
one  of  his  best,  '  The  Farmer's  Wife,'  comic 
opera,  after  1814.  He  also  wrote  a  '  History 
of  the  London  Theatres,'  1826.  He  was  popu- 
lar and  fairly  successful.  He  died  in  1833. 
His  son,  Henry  Edward  Dibdin,  is  separately 
noticed. 

Besides  '  The  Younger  Brother,'  1793,  the 
elder  Charles  Dibdin  published  in  1792  a 
novel  entitled  '  Hannah  Hewit ;  or  the  Fe- 
male Crusoe,'  introducing  the  loss,  of  the 
Grosvenor,  of  which  a  dramatised  version 
was  acted  for  a  benefit  in  1797;  '  The  Devil,' 
2  vols.,  circa  1785  ;  '  The  Bystander,'  in 
which  he  published  one  song  and  an  essay 
each  week,  1787  ;  his  '  Musical  Tour '  in  the 
same  year;  his  '  History  of  the  Stage,'  5  vols., 
i  1795,  hurriedly  written  in  scraps  while  tra- 
i  veiling ;  *  Observations  of  a  Tour  through 
Scotland  and  England,'  with  views  by  him- 
|  self,  1803 ;  and  his  '  Professional  Life,'  with 
j  the  words  of  six  hundred  songs,  4  vols.,  1803 
I  (vide  infra)  ;  besides  many  previous  smaller 
!  selections,  12mo,  such  as  one  in  1790.  His 
irritating  letter  to  Benjamin  Crosby  ought  to 
be  remembered  as  a  proof  of  his  cross-grained 
disposition.  Crosby  having  courteously  re- 
quested biographical  information  from  him,  as 
from  others,  in  1796,  Dibdin  replied :  '  Mr.  Dib- 
din is  astonished  at  Mr.  Crosby's  extraordi- 
nary request ;  he  not  only  refuses  it,  but  forbids 
Mr.  Crosby  to  introduce  anything  concerning 
his  life  in  his  production.  If  he  should,  Mr. 
Dibdin  may  be  under  the  necessity  of  publicly 
contradicting  what,  according  to  Mr.  Crosby's 
own  confession,  cannot  be  authentic '  (CROSBY, 
p.  100).  But  the  great  merit  of  Dibdin's 
best  songs,  his  sea-songs  especially,  words 
and  music,  is  undeniable.  His  autobiography 
is  dreary  and  egotistical  in  the  extreme,  and 
he  is  loose  and  inaccurate,  whether  by  de- 
fect of  memory  or  by  intentional  distortion 
of  truth.  His  sea-songs  are  full  of  generous 
sentiment  and  manly  honesty.  Somehow  he 
cared  less  for  a  practical  fulfilment  of  the 
ethics  that  he  preached  so  well.  He  invented 
his  own  tunes,  for  the  most  part  spirited  and 
melodious,  and  in  this  surpassed  Henry  Carey 
[q.  v.]  beyond  all  comparison.  They  were 
admirably  suited  to  his  words.  He  boasted 
truly:  'My  songs  have  been  the  solace  of 
sailors  in  long  voyages,  in  storms,  in  battle  ; 
and  they  have  been  quoted  in  mutinies  to  the 
restoration  of  order  and  discipline '  (Life,  i. 
8).  He  brought  more  men  into  the  navy  in  war 


Dibdin 


Dibdin 


time  than  all  the  press-gangs  could.  Exclu- 
sive of  the  '  entertainments  sans  souci,'  com- 
menced in  1797,  with  their  360  songs,  he 
wrote  nearly  seventy  dramatic  pieces,  and  set 
to  music  productions  of  other  writers.  He 
claimed  nine  hundred  songs  as  his  own,  of 
which  two  hundred  were  repeatedly  encored, 
ninety  of  them  being  sea-songs,  and  un- 
doubtedly his  master-work.  He  was  a  rapid 
worker.  No  one  of  his  entertainments  cost 
him  more  than  a  month;  his  best  single  songs 
generally  half  an  hour,  e.g.  his '  Sailor's  Jour- 
nal.' Music  and  words  came  together.  His 
portrait  was  painted  by  Devis,  showing  his 
handsome  face,  his  hearty  boisterousness.  It 
has  been  several  times  engraved. 

[Professional  Life  of  Mr.  Dibdin,  written  by 
Himself,  with  the  "Words  of  Six  Hundred  Songs, 
4  vols.,  1803;  Benjamin  Crosby's  Pocket  Com- 
panion to  the  Playhouses,  pp.  99-105,  1796; 
Dibdin's  own  Eoyal  Circus  Epitomised,  1784,  a 
full  account  of  his  difficulties  and  imprisonments 
in  the  Fleet  and  the  Bench ;  A  Brief  Memoir  of 
Charles  Dibdin,  by  (the  late)  Dr.  William  Kit- 
chener, with  some  Documents  supplied  by  his 
(Dibdin's)  Granddaughter,  Mrs.  Lovat  Ashe, 
London,  n.d.  (1823),  a  very  slight  work,  24  pp. ; 
Kecollections  of  John  0'Keeffe,written  by  himself, 
ii.  322,  323,  1826  ;  Biographia  Dramatica,  ed. 
1812,  i.  187;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  415, 
4th  ser.  v.  155,  &c.;  The  London  Stage,  1826-7, 
4  vols. ;  Bell's  British  Theatre ;  Cumberland's 
Plays  ;  G.  H.  Davidson's  Songs  of  Charles  Dib- 
din, with  Memoir  by  George  Hogarth,  2  vols.  1 842 
and  1848,  very  inaccurate  and  ill-edited  through- 
out, many  songs  being  given  that  were  written 
by  Colley  Gibber,  long  before  Dibdin  touched 
'  Damon  and  Phillida,'  and  by  other  older  and 
well-known  writers;  Annual  Eegister,  Ivi.  137; 
Dibdin's  own  books,  above  mentioned ;  N.  S.  F. 
Hervey's  Celebrated  Musicians,  Appendix,  p.  32, 
1883-5;  Musical  Times,  March  1886;  Gent.  Mag. 
Ixxxv.  285  (1815) ;  European  Mag.  July  1810.] 

J.  W.  E. 

DIBDIN,  HENRY  EDWARD  (1813- 
1866),  musician,  the  youngest  son  of  Charles 
Dibdin  the  younger  [q.  v.J,  born  at  Sadler's 
Wells  8  Sept.  1813,  was  taught  music  by  his 
elder  sister,  Mary  Anne  (b.  1800),  afterwards 
Mrs.  Tonna,  who  was  an  excellent  harpist  and 
musician,  and  the  composer  of  several  songs 
and  instrumental  pieces.  Dibdin  studied  the 
harp  with  her,  and  afterwards  with  Bochsa. 
He  also  performed  on  the  viola  and  organ. 
His  first  public  appearance  took  place  at  Co- 
vent  Garden  Theatre  on  3  Aug.  1832,  when 
he  played  the  harp  at  Paganini's  last  concert. 
In  1833  he  settled  at  Edinburgh,  where  he 
remained  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  holding  the 
honorary  post  of  organist  of  Trinity  Chapel, 
and  occupied  with  private  teaching  and  com- 
position. In  1843  he  published  (in  collabo- 


ration with  J.  T.  Surenne)  a  collection  of 
church  music,  a  supplement  to  which  ap- 
peared in  the  following  year.  His  best  known 
work  is  the { Standard  Psalm  Book '  (1857),  an 
admirable  collection,  with  a  useful  historical 
preface.  In  1865  he  also  compiled  another 
collection,  '  The  Praise  Book.'  His  remain- 
ing published  works,  about  forty  in  number, 
consist  of  songs,  pianoforte  and  harp  pieces, 
and  a  good  many  hymn  tunes.  Dibdin  was 
also  a  skilled  artist  and  illuminator.  His 
death  took  place  at  Edinburgh  6  May  1866. 

[Information  from  Mr.  E.  B.  Dibdin  ;  Craw- 
ford and  Eberle's  Biog.  Index  to  the  Church 
Hymnal,  3rd  ed.  1878 ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music, 
i.  444.]  W.  B.  S. 

DIBDIN,  THOMAS  FROGNALL(1776- 
1847),  bibliographer,  son  of  Thomas  Dibdin,, 
elder  brother  of  Charles  Dibdin  the  song- 
writer [q.  v.],  was  born  in  India  in  1776. 
His  mother's  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth 
Compton.  His  father,  a  captain  in  the  navy, 
died  in  1780  on  his  way  to  England ;  his 
mother  soon  afterwards  at  Middelburg  in 
Zeeland.  Brought  up  by  his  uncle,  William 
Compton,  the  boy  was  educated  first  at  Read- 
ing, at  a  small  school  kept  by  a  Mr.  John 
Man,  then  at  a  school  at  Stockwell,  and 
afterwards  at  a  school  near  Brentford,  kept 
by  Mr.  Greenlaw.  From  this  he  went  to 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  and  passed  his 
examination  for  his  degree  in  1797,  though 
he  did  not  take  it  till  March  1801.  He  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  on  28  April  1825,  and  B.D.  and 
D.D.  on  9  July  1825.  He  at  first  chose  the 
bar  as  his  profession,  and  studied  under  Basil 
Montagu.  He  married  early  in  life,  and  went 
to  reside  at  Worcester,  intending  to  establish 
himself  as  a  provincial  counsel.  He,  how- 
ever, soon  abandoned  all  thoughts  of  the 
law,  and  determined  to  take  holy  orders.  He- 
was  ordained  deacon  in  1804,  and  priest  in 
1805  by  Bishop  North  of  Winchester,  to  a 
curacy  at  Kensington,  where  he  spent  all 
the  earlier  portion  of  his  life. 

While  quite  a  young  man  he  became  an 
author;  after  some  scattered  essays  in  the 
'  European  Magazine,'  and  in  a  periodical 
called  '  The  Quiz,'  put  forth  by  Sir  R.  K. 
Porter  and  his  sisters,  which  came  to  an  un- 
timely end  in  1798,  he  published  a  small  vo- 
lume of  poems  in  1797,  and  two  tracts  on 
legal  subjects.  He  began  his  career  as  a 
bibliographer  in  1802  by  an  '  Introduction  to 
the  Knowledge  of  rare  and  valuable  editions 
of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Classics,'  which  was 
published  in  a  thin  volume  at  Gloucester.  It  is 
chiefly  founded  on  Edward  Harwood's '  View' 
of  the  classics  (1790)  ;  but  it  was  the  means 
of  introducing  him  to  Lord  Spencer,  who 
even  then  was  known  as  the  possessor  of  one 


Dibdin 


Dibdin 


of  the  most  valuable  private  libraries  in  the 
country.  Lord  Spencer  proved  his  patron 
through  life,  made  him  at  one  time  his  libra- 
rian, obtained  church  patronage  for  him,  and 
made  the  Althorp  library  the  wonderful  col- 
lection it  since  became,  very  much  under  his 
direction.  The  '  Introduction  to  the  Classics ' 
was  reprinted  in  1804,  1808,  and  1827,  each 
time  with  great  enlargements,  but  its  intrinsic 
value  is  very  small.  In  1809  appeared  the 
first  edition  of  the  l  Bibliomania,'  which 
caught  the  taste  of  the  time,  and  the  second 
edition  of  which  in  1811  had  considerable  in- 
fluence in  exciting  the  interest  for  rare  books 
and  early  editions,  which  rose  to  such  a 
height  at  the  Roxburghe  sale  in  1812.  Soon 
afterwards  he  undertook  a  new  edition  of 
Ames's  and  Herbert's  '  Typographical  Anti- 
quities.' The  first  volume,  which  is  confined 
to  Caxton,  appeared  in  1810 ;  the  fourth,  which 
goes  down  to  Thomas  Hacket,  in  1819 ;  the 
work  was  never  finished. 

At  the  Roxburghe  sale  the  edition  of  Boc- 
caccio printed  by  Valdarfer  sold  for  the  enor- 
mous sum  of  2,260/.,  and  to  commemorate 
this  Dibdin  proposed  that  several  of  the  lead- 
ing bibliophiles  should  dine  together  on  the 
day.  Eighteen  met  at  the  St.  Alban's  Tavern, 
in  St.  Alban's  Street  (now  Waterloo  Place), 
on  17  June  1812,  with  Lord  Spencer  as  pre- 
sident, and  Dibdin  as  vice-president.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  the  existence  of  the 
Roxburghe  Club.  The  number  of  members 
was  ultimately  increased  to  thirty-one,  and 
each  member  was  expected  to  produce  a  re- 
print of  some  rare  volume  of  English  litera- 
ture. In  spite  of  the  worthless  character  of 
some  of  the  early  publications  (of  which  it 
was  said  that  when  they  were  unique  there 
was  already  one  copy  too  many  in  existence), 
and  of  the  ridicule  thrown  on  the  club  by 
the  publication  of  Haslewood's  '  Roxburghe 
Revels,'  this  was  the  parent  of  the  publish- 
ing societies  established  in  this  country,  which 
have  done  so  much  for  English  history  and 
antiquities,  to  say  nothing  of  other  branches 
of  literature ;  and  Dibdin  must  be  credited 
with  being  the  originator  of  the  proposal. 

Soon  after  this  he  undertook  an  elaborate 
catalogue  of  the  chief  rarities  of  Lord  Spencer's 
library,  and  here  his  lamentable  ignorance 
and  unfitness  for  such  a  work  are  sadly  con- 
spicuous. He  could  not  even  read  the  cha- 
racters of  the  Greek  books  he  describes  ;  and 
his  descriptions  are  so  full  of  errors  that  it 
may  be  doubted  if  a  single  one  is  really 
accurate.  On  the  other  hand,  the  descrip- 
tions were  taken  bond  fide  from  the  books 
themselves,  and  thus  the  errors  are  not  such 
as  those  of  many  of  his  predecessors  in  biblio- 
graphy, who  copied  the  accounts  of  others, 


and  wrote  at  second  hand  without  having 
seen  the  books.  The  i  Bibliotheca  Spence- 
riana,'  which  is  a  very  fine  specimen  of  the 
printing  of  the  time,  has  had  the  effect  of 
making  Lord  Spencer's  library  better  known 
out  of  England  than  any  other  library,  and  cer- 
tainly led  many  scholars  to  make  a  study  of 
its  rarities.  In  1817  appeared  the  most  amus- 
ing and  the  most  successful  (from  a  pecu- 
niary point  of  view)  of  his  works,  the '  Biblio- 
graphical Decameron,'  on  which  a  great  sum 
was  spent  for  engravings  and  woodcuts.  The 
reader  will  find  a  great  deal  of  gossip  about 
books  and  printers,  about  book  collectors  and 
sales  by  auction ;  but  for  accurate  information 
of  any  kind  he  will  seek  in  vain.  In  1818 
Dibdin  spent  some  time  in  France  and  Ger- 
many, and  in  his  '  Bibliographical,  Anti- 
quarian, and  Picturesque  Tour,'  a  very  costly 
work  from  its  engravings,  which  appeared  in 
1821,  he  gives  an  amusing  account  of  his 
travels,  with  descriptions  of  the  contents  of 
several  of  the  chief  libraries  of  Europe.  But 
the  style  is  flippant,  and  at  times  childish,  and 
the  book  abounds  with  follies  and  errors.  It 
would  have  been  (it  has  been  said)  ( a  capital 
volume,  if  there  had  been  no  letterpress.  In 
1824  appeared  his  'Library  Companion,'  the 
only  one  of  his  works  which  was  fully  (and 
very  severely)  reviewed  at  the  time  of  its  pub- 
lication. In  1836  he  published  his  *  Reminis- 
cences of  a  Literary  Life,'  which  gives  a  full 
account  of  his  previous  publications,  and  the 
amount  spent  on  them  for  engravings  and 
woodcuts  ;  and  in  1838  his  '  Bibliographical, 
Antiquarian,  and  Picturesque  Tour  in  the 
Northern  Counties  of  England  and  Scotland,' 
amusing,  as  all  his  books  are,  but  full  of  ver- 
biage and  follies,  and  abounding  with  errors. 
Sometime  before  this  he  had  projected  a '  His- 
tory of  the  University  of  Oxford  '  on  a  large 
scale  (three  folio  volumes),  with  especially 
elaborate  illustrations ;  but  this  never  was  car- 
ried out,  those  who  would  have  been  inclined 
to  patronise  it  knowing  how  unfit  he  was  foi 
such  an  undertaking.  It  must  be  confessed 
that  Mr.  Dyce's  words  afford  only  a  too  just 
character  of  Dibdin :  '  an  ignorant  pretender, 
without  the  learning  of  a  schoolboy,  who 
published  a  quantity  of  books  swarming  with 
errors  of  every  description.'  He  is  said  to 
have  been  of  pleasant  manners  and  good- 
tempered,  and  to  have  had  a  great  fund  of 
anecdote.  His  preferments  in  the  church 
were  the  preachership  of  Archbishop  Tenison's 
chapel  in  Swallow  Street,  the  evening  lec- 
tureship of  Brompton  Chapel,  preacherships 
at  Quebec  and  Fitzroy  chapels,  the  vicarage 
of  Exning,  near  Newmarket  (1823),  and  the 
rectory  of  St.  Mary's,  Bryanston  Square,  in 
1824.  He  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for 


Dibdin 


8 


Dibdin 


the  librarianship  of  the  Royal  Institution  in 
1804,  and  for  one  of  the  secretaryships  of  the  j 
Society  of  Antiquaries  in  1806.  His  two 
sons  died  before  him ;  a  daughter  survived 
him.  His  own  death  took  place  on  18  Nov. 
1847. 

The  following,  it  is  believed,  is  a  complete 
list  of  his  publications,  in  chronological  order; 
those  enclosed  in  brackets  were  issued  pri- 
vately, from  twenty-four  to  fifty  copies  only 
of  each  being  printed :  1.  Essays  in  the  *  Euro- 
pean Magazine,'  and  contributions  to  the 
'Quiz'  (Nos.  20,  33),  1797.  2.  *  Poems,' 
1797.  3.  *  Chart  of  an  Analysis  of  Blackstone 
on  the  Rights  of  Persons,'  1797.  4.  'The 
Law  of  the  Poor  Rate,'  1798.  5.  '  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Knowledge  of  the  Editions  of 
the  Greek  and  Latin  Classics,'  1802;  2nd 
edition,  1804 ;  3rd  edition,  1808 ;  4th  edition, 
1827.  6.  'History  of  Cheltenham,'  1803. 
7.  Translation  of  '  Fenelon's  Treatise  on  the 
Education  of  Daughters,'  1805.  8.  <  The  Di- 
rector,' a  periodical  which  extends  to  2  vols. 
Of  this  he  wrote,  perhaps,  two-thirds,  the 
'  Bibliographiana  '  and  (  British  Gallery,' 

1807.  9.  Quarles's '  Judgment  and  Mercy  for 
Afflicted  Souls,'  1807,  edited  under  the  name 
of  Reginald  Wolfe.     10.  ['  Account  of  the 
first  printed  Psalter  at  Mentz,  and  the  Mentz 
Bible  of  1450-5  reprinted  from  Dr.  Aikin's 
4 Athenaeum'  and  the  'Classical  Journal'], 
1807-11.    11.  '  More's  Utopia,'  translated  by 
E.  Robinson,  1808,  reprinted,  Boston,  1878. 
12.   ['  Specimen  Bibliothecse  Britannicse  '], 

1808.  13. 'Bibliomania,' 1809;  2nd  edition, 
1811 ;  3rd  edition,  1842,  with  a  supplement 
giving  a  key  to  the  characters  in  the  dia- 
logue ;  4th  edition,  1876.     14.   ['  Specimen 
of  an  English  De  Bure'],  1810.     15.  'The 
Typographical  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain,' 

1810,  1812, 1816, 1819.     16. '  Rastell's  Chro- 
nicle,' 1811.    17.  ['  The  Lincolne  Nosegay  '], 

1811.  18.  ['  Book  Rarities  in  Lord  Spencer's 
Library,'  consisting  chiefly  of  an  account  of 
theDantes  and  Petrarchs  at  Spencer  House], 
1811.    19.   ['  Bibliography,  a  Poem  '],  1812. 

20.  '  Bibliotheca    Spenceriana,'     1814-15. 

21.  '  Bibliographical    Decameron,'    1817. 

22.  [Feylde's  '  Complaynt  of  a  Lover's  Life. 
Controversy  between  a  Lover  and  a  Jaye,' 
for  the  Roxburghe  Club],  1818.     23.  ' Ser- 
mons preached  in  Brompton,  Quebec,  and 
Fitzroy  Chapels,'  1820.    24.  'Biographical, 
Antiquarian,  and  Picturesque  Tour  in  France 
and  Germany,'  1821.    A  second  edition,  in  a 
smaller  form  and  with  fewer,  but  some  addi- 
tional, illustrations,  appeared  in  1829.  It  was 
translated  into  French  in  1825byLicquet  and 
Crapelet.    25.  There  appeared  also  at  Paris  in 
1821, '  Lettre  9me  relative  a  la  Bibliotheque 
publique  de  Rouen,'  with  notes  by  Licquet, 


and  '  Lettre  30me  concernant  1'Imprimerie  et 
la  Librairie  de  Paris,'  with  notes  by  Crapelet. 
26.  ['Roland  for  an  Oliver,'  an  answer  to 
Crapelet's  notes  on  the  30th  letter  of  the 
'Tour'],1821.  27. '^£desAlthorpiaii£e,'1822, 
with  a  supplement  to  the  '  Bibliotheca  Spen- 
ceriana.' 28.  Contributions  to  a  periodical 
called  'The  Museum,'  1822-5.  29.  'Cata- 
logue of  the  Cassano  Library,'  with  a  general 
index  to  the  Spencer  Catalogue,  1823.  30.  ['La 
Belle  Marianne '],  1824.  31.  '  Library  Com- 
panion,' 1824;  2nd  edition,  1825.  32.  [A 
Reply  to  the  Critiques  on  this  in  various 
re  views],  1824.  33.  '  Sermons  preached  in  St. 
Mary's,  Bryanston  Square,' 1825.  34.  Payne's 
Translation  of  Three  Books  of  the  De  Imita- 
tione  Christi,  ascribed  to  T.  a  Kempis,  with 
an  introduction  on  the  author,  the  editions, 
and  the  character  of  the  work,  1828.  35.  '  A 
Sermon  on  the  Visitation  of  Archdeacon  Cam- 
bridge,' 1831.  36.  'A  Pastor's  Advice  to  his 
Flock  in  Time  of  Trouble,'  1831.  37.  'Sunday 
Library,'  1831.  38.  '  Bibliophobia,'  1832. 
39.  '  Lent  Lectures  preached  in  St.  Marys, 
Bryanston  Square,'  1833.  40.  Holbein's 
'  Icones  Biblicse,'  with  an  introduction,  1834  ; 
2nd  edition  (in  Bohn's  Illustrated  Library), 
1858.  41.  'Reminiscences  of  a  Literary 
Life,' 1836.  42.  '  Bibliographical,  Antiqua- 
rian, and  Picturesque  Tour  in  the  Northern 
Counties  of  England  and  Scotland,'  1838. 
43.  '  Cranmer,  a  Novel,'  1839  ;  2nd  edition, 
1843.  This  is  utterly  worthless,  but  it  men- 
tions the  price  given  by  Lord  Spencer  for 
the  '  Stuttgart  Virgils,'  which  is  studiously 
concealed  in  the  '  Tour,'  where  the  account 
of  the  transaction  is  told  at  length.  44.  Ser- 
mons, 1843.  45.  Three  letters  to  the  Bishop 
of  Llandaff,  1843.  46.  'The  Old  Paths,' 
1844. 

Among  his  contemplated  publications  was 
a  'History  of  Dover,'  of  which  one  sheet 
was  printed  and  some  of  the  engravings 
finished,  and  he  wrote  a  small  portion  of  a 
'Bibliographical  Tour  in  Belgium.'  He  pub- 
lished also  a  few  single  sermons,  and  a  preface 
to  a  guide  to  Reading :  these  may  be  seen  in 
a  volume  in  the  British  Museum  marked 
C.  28  i.,  formerly  belonging  to  Dr.  Bliss.  It 
contains  also  several  prospectuses  of  his  lite- 
rary undertakings,  and  many  autograph  let- 
ters written  to  Dr.  Bliss,  which  give  a  sad 
picture  of  the  poverty  and  illness  by  which 
his  latter  days  were  harassed. 

[Dibdin's  Eeminiscences  of  a  Literary  Life, 
Lond.  1836 ;  Haslewood's  Roxburghe  Revels,  pri- 
vately printed,  Edinb.  1837;  Gent.Mag.vol.  xxix. 
new  ser.pp.  87-92,  338,  January  1848;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bonn),  pp.  639-42 ;  Jordan's  Men  I 
have  Known,  Lond.  1866,  pp.  169-77.] 

H.  R.  L. 


Dibdin 


Dibdin 


DIBDIN,     THOMAS     JOHN     (1771- 
1841),  actor  and  dramatist,  illegitimate  son 
of  Charles   Dibdin   the   elder   [q.  v.],  and 
younger  brother  of  Charles  Isaac  Mungo  Dib- 
•din,  by  the  same  mother,  who  had  taken  the 
name  of  Mrs.  Davenet  at  Covent  Garden 
Theatre,  but   was  the  unmarried  sister  of 
Cecil  Pitt,  was  born  in  Peter  Street,  Lon- 
don (now  Museum  Street,  Bloomsbury),  on 
21  March  1771.     One  of  his  godfathers  was 
David  Garrick,  the  other  Frank  Aiken,  one 
of  Garrick's  company.     Garrick  warmly  be- 
friended the  family,  and  showed  resentment 
when  they  were  deserted.    Mrs.  Siddons  led 
the  boy,  when  four  years  old,  before  the  audi- 
ence at  Drury  'Lane,  as  Cupid  in  a  revival  of 
Shakespeare's  '  Jubilee  '  in  1775,  she  repre- 
senting Venus.     His  maternal  grandmother, 
Mrs.  A.  Pitt,  had  been  for  half  a  century  a 
popular  actress  at  Covent  Garden.     In  1779 
he  entered  the   choir  of  St.  Paul's,  under 
the  tuition  of  Mr.  Hudson.     He  was  then 
removed,  at  his  mother's  expense,  for  a  year 
to  Mr.  Tempest  of  Half-farthing  Lane  Aca- 
<lemy,  Wandsworth ;  next  to  Mr.  Galland, 
a  Cumberland  man,  classical  scholar  and  dis- 
ciplinarian, who  taught  Virgil — *  Arma  vi- 
rumque  cano,'  which  a  pupil  translated  feel- 
ingly into  '  "With  a  strong  arm  and  a  thick 
stick.'  He  remained  three  years  in  the  north 
country,  at  Durham,  was  recalled  to  London, 
and  apprenticed  in  the  city  to  his  maternal 
uncle,  Cecil  Pitt  of  Dalston,  upholsterer,  but 
turned  over  to  William  Rawlins,  afterwards 
Sir  William   and   sheriff  of  London,   who 
•during  four  years  declared  him  to  be  'the 
stupidest  hound  on  earth  ; '  but  who  in  later 
years  always  echoed  the  newspaper  praise  of 
the  successful  farce-writer  by  saying,  '  That's 
a  boy  of  my  own,  and  I  always  said   he 
was  clever  ! '     Thomas  had  seen  many  plays 
acted  at  Durham,  and  had  constructed  a  toy 
theatre.  An  acquaintanceship  with  Jack  Pal- 
mer, who  built  the  Royalty  in  1786,  deve- 
loped his  inherited  dramatic  instincts,  and 
for  rough  treatment  he  summoned  his  master 
before  John  Wilkes,  who  acted  with  thorough 
justice  and  impartiality,  sending  him  back 
to  business.    Forbidden  to  witness  any  plays 
he  abstained  for  two  months,  when  he  went 
to  the  Royalty  sixpenny  gallery  and  was 
nearly  detected  by  his  master,  who  sat  be- 
side him.     At  eighteen  he  fled  to  Margate, 
soon  obtained  an  engagement  with  the  Dover 
company  at  Eastbourne,  assumed  the  name  of 
S.  Merchant,  and  made  his  first  appearance 
as  Valentine  in  O'Keeffe's  '  Farmer,'  singing 
'  Poor  Jack,'  his  father's  ditty,  which  was  quite 
new,  and  was  repeated  nearly  every  night  in 
the  season.  Here  he  wrote  the  first  of  his 'two 
thousand  ditties '  (M'C),  a  hunting  song,  and  i 


his  first  burletta, l  Something  New,'  also  pros- 
pering in  scene-painting  with 'Tilbury  Fort' 
i  and  the  '  Spanish  Armada  '  of  1588  for  '  The 
Critic/  including  unlimited  smoke.     He  had 
adventures  with  smugglers,  and  got  a  better 
engagement  from  Gardner  of  the  Canterbury 
and  Rochester  circuit,  parting  on  friendly 
terms   with   Russell ;   they   afterwards  ex- 
changed  compliments  by  playing  for  each 
,  other's  benefits.    Dibdin  acted  at  Deal,  Sand- 
j  wich,  Canterbury,  Beverley,  Rochester,  Maid- 
!  stone,  and  Tunbridge  Wells.   At  Beverley  he 
'  first  met  Miss  Nancy  Hilliar,  a  young  actress, 
whom,  three  years  later,  he  met  again  at 
Manchester,  and  married  23  May  1793.    He 
got  a  Theatre  Royal  engagement  at  Liverpool 
in  1791,  and  appeared  as  Mungo  in  the  '  Pad- 
lock '  at  the  opening  of  a  new  theatre  at  Man- 
chester, the  old  one  having  been  burnt.    Here 
he  again  met  his  Scotch  godfather  Aiken, 
|  and  was  able  to  gain  for  his  half-brother 
I  Cecil  Pitt  the  leadership  of  the  orchestra, 
|  in   requital   for   hospitality  at  Eastbourne. 
He  was  scene-painter  in  chief,  and  produced 
'  Sunshine  after  Rain.'     Small  provincial  en- 
gagements, including  some  in  Wales,  followed. 
In  1794  an  opening  at  Sadler's  Wells,  Isling- 
ton, presented  itself,  with  a  salary  of  five 
guineas  a  week,  immediately  after  the  birth 
of  his  daughter  Maria. 

A  farce  called  the  '  Mad  Guardian '  was 
published  under  the  name  of  Merchant  in 
1795.  In  1796  he  wrote  for  Sadler's  Wells, 
of  which  his  brother  Charles  T.  M.  Pitt  was 
was  now  manager,  many  dramatic  trifles. 
He  had  a  fatal  facility.  More  important  were 
these :  '  Sadak  and  Kalasrade,  or  the  Waters 
of  Oblivion,'  and  '  John  of  Calais,'  in  1798, 
and  an  opera, '  II  Bondocani,'  from  the  '  Ara- 
bian Tales,'  or  Florian's  'New  Tales,'  ac- 
cepted by  Harris,  but  not  represented  for  five 
years.  '  Blindman's  Buif,  or  Who  pays  the 
Reckoning?'  with  'The  Pirates,'  and  two 
others,  he  sold  to  Philip  Astley  for  fourteen 
guineas.  Assured  by  Rawlins  against  pro- 
secution, he  now  dropped  the  name  of  S.  Mer- 
chant, and  assumed  that  of  Dibdin  (against 
the  wish  of  Charles,  his  father),  instead  of 
resuming  that  of  Pitt.  Unlike  his  father,  he 
was  faithful  in  friendships,  and  at  this  time 
had  such  genial  spirits  that  he  was  a  favourite 
everywhere.  In  later  life  he  became  soured 
and  more  exacting.  He  became  prompter  and 
joint  stage-manager  at  Sadler's  Wells.  With- 
out being  a  brilliant  he  was  always  a  conscien- 
tious actor,  of  close  study,  letter-perfect,  and 
paying  attention  to  costume.  On  the  Kent  cir- 
cuit he  never  lost  ground,  and  when  the  may  or 
of  Canterbury  visited  him  in  town  (at  Easter 
1804),  Dibdin  was  able  to  take  him  round 
the  chief  theatres  ;  when  at  Covent  Garden 


Dibdin 


10 


Dibdin 


three  of  his  pieces  were  being  acted  the  same 
night.  At  Canterbury  he  wrote  *  The  British 
Raft/  ridiculing  the  threatened  French  in- 
vasion, and  its  one  song,  '  The  Snug  Little  j 
Island,'  attained  astonishing  popularity.     It 


was  first  sung  by  '  Jew  '  Davis  at  Sadler's 
Wells,  on  Easter  Monday,  1797,  while  Dibdin 
was  acting  at  Maidstone,  where  he  himself 
sang  it  before  Lord  Romney,  and  it  gained 
him  the  friendship  of  the  Duke  of  Leeds.  For 
Dowton  he  wrote  a  farce,  '  The  Jew  and  the 
Doctor/  but  it  was  not  produced  until  1798, 
except  for  Dibdin's  benefit,  at  the  time  of 
the  state  trials  of  O'Coigley  and  Arthur 
O'Conner.  Harris  wanted  the  l  Jew  and  the 
Doctor'  for  Co  vent  Garden.  Rumour  arising 
of  Nelson's  victory  at  the  Nile,  June  1798, 
Richard  Cumberland  [q.  v.]  advised  Dibdin 
to  write  a  piece  on  it,  with  songs,  and  this 
was  done  with  wonderful  speed  and  suc- 
cess, as  '  The  Mouth  of  the  Nile.'  He  was  a 
most  devoted  son  to  his  mother,  allowing  her 
an  increased  income  of  100/.,  besides  another 
allowance  to  her  aged  mother.  He  was  proud 
of  his  father's  abilities,  but  resented  his  cruel 
neglect  of  his  family,  and,  from  sympathy  with 
his  mother,  avoided  mention  of  his  name.  His 
engagement  at  Covent  Garden  lasted  seven 
years,  and  his  wife  also  joined  him  there,  at  a 
smaller  salary.  George  III  honoured  Dibdin's 
'  Birthday '  several  times  with  a  bespeak,  as 
well  as  attending  the  performance  of  '  The 
Mouth  of  the  Nile.'  Tom  paid  fifty  guineas, 
instead  of  the  penalty,  50/.,  to  Sir  W.  Raw- 
lins  to  cancel  his  indenture  and  make  him 
free.  He  wrote  'Tag  in  Tribulation'  for 
Knight's  benefit.  On  16  Sept.  1799  his  wife 
made  her  first  appearance  as  Aura  in  '  The 
Farm  House/  at  there-opening  of  Covent  Gar- 
den. Among  other  merits  she  was  an  excellent 
under-study,  and  her  versatility  was  displayed 
in  becoming  a  substitute  for  Miss  Pope  as 
Clementina  Allspice,  for  Mrs.  Litchfield  as 
Millwood,  and  for  Mrs.  Jordan  as  Nell  in 
<  The  Devil  to  Pay.'  On  7  Oct.  1799  Dibdin 
produced  his  musical l  Naval  Pillar/  in  honour 
of  victories  at  sea,  Munden  acting  a  quaker. 
In  December  old  Mrs.  Pitt  died,  in  her  seventy- 
ninth  year,  at  Pentonville.  On  19  Feb.  one  of 
his  farces, '  True  Friends/  failed,  but  crawled 
through  five  nights.  He  worked  hard  at  a 
ballad-farce  (two  acts),  'St.  David's  Day/ 
and  gained  by  it  a  lasting  success.  '  Her- 
mione '  followed,  and  l  Liberal  Opinions/ 
a  three-act  comedy,  which  brought  him  200 /., 
which  Harris  prevailed  on  him  to  enlarge  to 
five  acts  as  '  The  School  for  Prejudice ; '  he 
also  wrote '  Of  Age  To-morrow/  and  success- 
ful pantomimes  each  Christmas.  'Harlequin's 
Tour/  two  nights  before  Christmas,  pleased 
the  public.  His  '  Alonzo  and  Imogine '  was 


revived  for  his  wife's  benefit.  They  usually 
spent  summer-time  at  Richmond,  profession- 
ally. At  Colchester  he  joined  Townsend  in 
a  musical  entertainment,  '  Something  New/ 
followed  next  night  by '  Nothing  New/  with 
additions.  He  adapted  the  story  of  the  old 
garland,  'The  Golden  Bull/  changing  the 
bull  into  a  wardrobe,  and  within  three  weeks 
composed  his  first  and  best  opera,  '  The 
Cabinet ; '  it  was  delayed  by  Harris,  but  ran 
thirty  nights  at  the  end  of  the  season  1801-2. 
'  II  Bondocani,  or  the  Caliph  Robber/  opened 
the  season  September  1802,  and  brought  him 
60/.  His  Jew's  song, '  I  courted  Miss  Levi/  &c., 
as  sung  by  Fawcett  (which  was  misunderstood 
by  the  Israelites  as  an  attack  on  Jewesses), 
raised  a  riot,  but  the  sale  of  the  song-books 
brought  him  in  630Z. ,  and  it  triumphed  over  op- 
position. He  himself  wrote  good-humouredly 
the  parody  on  '  Norval ' — 

My  name  's  Tom  Dibdin  :  far  o'er  Ludgate  Hill 
My  master  kept  his  shop,  a  frugal  cit,  &c. 

On  13  Dec.  1803  his  opera  of  '  The  English 
Fleet  in  1342  '  appeared,  running  thirty-five 
nights,  and  repaying  him  with  550Z.  A 
comedy,  '  The  "Will  for  the  Deed/  brought 
him  320/.,  and  on  Easter  Monday  1804  came 
his  '  Valentine  and  Orson/  performed  with 
it,  and  his  '  Horse  and  Widow ; '  he  had  the 
whole  playbill  to  himself.  In  this  year  he 
made  1,515/.,  of  which  200 J.  was  for  '  Guilty 
or  Not  Guilty.'  He  then  began  to  traffic 
in  risky  investments,  theatre  shares,  joining 
Colman  and  David  Morris  in  the  Haymarket. 
This  fell  through,  and  he  recalled  his  4,OOOJ. 
to  lose  it  elsewhere.  His  opera '  Thirty  Thou- 
sand '  brought  him  360  guineas  in  1805,  soon 
followed  by  '  Nelson's  Glory/  an  unsuccess- 
ful farce,  'The  White  Plume/  and  'Five 
Miles  Off/  on  9  July  1806,  which  last  gave 
him  375/.  By  evil  speculation  in  a  Dublin 
circus  he  and  his  brother  Charles  lost  nearly 
2.000/.,  but  this  loss  inspired  the  wish  to  have 
Grimaldi  at  Covent  Garden  in  his  new  panto- 
mime '  Mother  Goose/  1807,  which  brought 
to  the  management  close  on  20,000/.  '  Two 
Faces  under  a  Hood/  opera,  gave  him  360/. 
On  20  Sept.  1808  Covent  Garden  Theatre  was 
burnt  to  the  ground ;  twenty-three  lives  were 
lost;  but  the  proprietors  opened  the  opera 
house  with  Dibdin's  'Princess  or  no  Princess/ 
and  his  '  Mother  Goose '  had  a  third  run.  On 
24  Feb.  1809  Drury  Lane  Theatre  was  burnt, 
while  Dibdin  was  at  a  ball  close  by  with  his 
wife.  The  latter  now  retired  from  the  stage 
and  went  to  Cheltenham.  Dibdin's  '  Lady 
of  the  Lake  '  came  out  at  the  Surrey,  which 
he  now  managed  at  15/.  a  week  and  two- 
benefits  ;  he  stayed  with  Elliston  for  a  year, 
till  the  autumn,  1812,  at  which  time  he 


Dibdin 


Dicconson 


adapted,  as  a  pantomime  for  the  Royal  Amphi- 
theatre of  Davis  and  Parker,  his  own  father's 
'  High-mettled  Racer/  by  which  they  cleared 
10,000/.,  and  he  himself  got  50/.  When 
new  Drury  Lane  was  almost  finished  he  was 
engaged  by  Arnold  on  the  annual  salary  of 
5201.  as  prompter  and  writer  of  the  panto- 
mimes. The  first  of  these  was  '  Harlequin 
and  Humpo.'  His  '  Orange  Bower '  was  an- 
nounced for  8  Dec.  1813,  but  could  not  get 
licensed  and  appear  till  the  10th.  In  August 
1814  came  his  '  Harlequin  Hoax.'  He  lost  his 
daughter,  his  father,  and  his  mother  respec- 
tively in  March,  August,  and  on  10  Oct.  the 
same  year.  Among  his  numerous  remaining 
dramas  are  '  The  Ninth  Statue,'  1814,  '  Zuma/ 
'The  Lily  of  St.  Leonards,'  January  1819, 
'The  Ruffian  Boy,'  dramatised  from  Mrs. 
Opie,  and  '  The  Fate  of  Galas,'  1820. 

After  the  death  of  Samuel  Whitbread,  Dib- 
din was  appointed  manager  at  his  prompter 
salary,  but  saddled  with  a  colleague,  Mr.  Rae, 
and  there  were  discomforts  with  the  com- 
mittee. In  1816  he  rashly  took  the  Royal 
Circus,  renamed  the  Surrey,  of  which  his 
father  had  been  first  manager.  This  was  dis- 
astrous. He  opened  it  on  1  July,  depending 
chiefly  on  his  melodramas.  The  death  of  the 
Duke  of  Kent  and  of  George  III  stopped  the 
success  of  the  theatre.  On  19  March  1822  he 
closed  the  theatre,  and  gave  the  remainder  of 
his  lease  to  Watkyns  Burroughs ;  but  all  went 
wrong.  Morris  offered  him  the  management 
of  the  Hay  market  at  200/.  per  season.  Dibdin 
became  insolvent.  By  the  Surrey  and  Dublin 
ventures  he  had  lost  18,000/.  He  scarcely 
succeeded  at  the  Haymarket ;  his  temper  was 
soured,  and  he  had  not  his  old  command  of 
resources.  He  entered  into  a  lawsuit  with 
Elliston,  who  had  dismissed  him  from  Drury 
Lane,  and  he  quarrelled  with  D.  E.  Morris, 
was  arrested  and  put  in  prison.  The  two  law- 
suits he  gained ;  but  his  career  was  over,  the 
remaining  years  passing  in  petty  squabbles, 
inferior  work,  and  discontent.  He  tried  to  be 
cheerful,  and  his  retrospect  was  that  of  nearly 
two  hundred  plays  ten  only  were  failures,  and 
sixteen  had  attained  extraordinary  success. 
Nearly  fifty  were  printed,  besides  thirty  books 


His  *  Reminiscences  '  in  1827  were  illus- 
trated with  an  excellent  portrait  by  Wage- 
man,  engraved  by  H.  Meyer.  In  these  volumes 
he  far  surpasses  the '  Professional  Life '  of  his 
father ;  Thomas's  being,  though  necessarily 
egotistical  and  devoted  to  theatrical  recol- 
lections, lively  and  amusing,  full  of  inter- 
esting anecdotes  of  old  companions :  on  the 
whole  generous  to  all  in  the  earlier  portions, 
not  embittered  and  abusive  like  his  father's. 
Among  his  versatile  literary  employments 


were  'A  Metrical  History  of  England,' 2  vols., 
1813  (published  at  18s.),  begun  at  Cheltenham 
in  1809,  anticipating  G.  A.  a  Beckett's '  Comic 
History ; '  •  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress  me- 
trically condensed,'  1834;  and  'Tom  Dibdin's 
Penny  Trumpet,'  a  prematurely  stifled  rival 
to  '  Figaro  in  London,'  four  penny  numbers, 
October  and  November  1832,  the  least  vi- 
perous of  the  many  satires  in  the  reform  ex- 
citement. He  claimed  to  have  written  nearly 
two  thousand  songs,  of  which  a  dozen  or 
more  were  excellent,  such  as '  The  Oak  Table,' 
'  Snug  Little  Island,'  the  duet  of  '  All's  Well,' 
and  most  of  those  sung  in  'The  Cabinet/ 
'  The  British  Fleet/  &c.  It  was  '  feared  that 
he  died  in  indigence '  (Annual  Register),  but 
he  had  been  fairly  prudent,  was  of  steady 
domestic  habits,  and  had  made  money  con- 
stantly until  near  his  closing  years,  when  his 
toilsome  life  had  enfeebled  him  and  made  him 
querulous.  He  wrote  his  own  epitaph  in  the 
Ad  Libitum  Club : 

Longing  while  living  for  laurel  and  bays, 
Under  this  "willow  a  poor  poet  '  lays ; ' 
With  little  to  censure,  and  less  to  praise, 
He  wrote  twelve  dozen  and  three  score  plays : 
He  finish'd  his  '  Life/  and  he  went  his  ways. 

He  died  at  his  house  in  Myddleton  Place, 
Pentonville,  in  his  seventieth  year,  16  Sept. 
1841,  and  was  buried  on  the  21st  in  the  burial- 
ground  of  St.  James's,  Pentonville,  close  by 
the  grave  of  his  old  friend,  Joseph  Grimaldi 
[q.  v.],  and  of  his  grandmother,  Anne  Pitt. 

[Reminiscences  of  Thomas  Dibdin,  of  the 
Theatres  Royal  Covent  Garden,  Drury  Lane, 
Haymarket,  &c.,  and  Author  of  The  Cabinet, 
&c.,  2  vols.  8vo,  H.  Col  burn,  1827;  Athenseum, 
September  1841,  p.  749;  Tom  Dibdin's  Penny 
Trumpet,  20  Oct.  to  10  Nov.  1832  ;  Annual  Bio- 
graphy, 1841 ;  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors,  1816;  Last  Lays  of  the  Three  Dibdins, 
1833;  Cumberland's  edition  of  Operasand  Farces, 
The  Cabinet,  &c.,  with  Remarks  by  D.G.;  works 
mentioned  above,  with  anecdotes  from  family 
knowledge  of  personal  acquaintance.] 

J.  W.  E. 

DICCONSON,  EDWARD,  D.D.  (1670- 
1752),  catholic  prelate,  was  born  in  1670, 
being  the  third  son  of  Hugh  Dicconson,  esq.r 
of  Wrightington  Hall,  Lancashire,  by  Agnes, 
daughter  of  Roger  Kirkby,  esq.,  of  Kirkby  in 
that  county.  He  was  educated  in  the  Eng- 
lish college  at  Douay,  and  at  the  end  of  his 
course  of  philosophy,  in  1691,  returned  to 
England.  Subsequently  he  resumed  his 
studies  at  Douay,  where  he  took  the  oath  on 
3  March  1698-9.  He  took  priest's  orders; 
became  procurator  of  the  college  in  1701 ; 
and  in  1708-9  he  was  professor  of  syntax 
and  a  senior.  In  1709-10  he  was  professor 
of  poetry,  and  in  1711-12  professor  of  philo- 


Diceto 


12 


Diceto 


sophy.  He  was  made  vice-president  and  pro- 
fessor of  theology  in  1713-14. 

He  left  Douay  college  to  serve  the  English 
mission  on  13  Aug.  1720,  having  been  in- 
vited by  Peter  Gift'ard,  esq.,  to  take  the  minis- 
terial charge  at  Chillington,  Staffordshire.  ! 
While  there  he  was  Bishop  Stonor's  principal 
adviser  and  grand  vicar.  Afterwards  he  was 
sent  to  Rome  as  agent  extraordinary  of  the 
secular  clergy  of  England.  On  the  death  of 
Bishop  Thomas  Williams  he  was  nominated 
vicar  apostolic  of  the  northern  district  of  j 
England,  by  Benedict  XIV,  in  September 
1740,  and  he  was  consecrated  on  19  March 
1740-1  to  the  see  of  Malla  in  partibus  infi- 
delium  by  the  bishop  of  Ghent.  Proceeding 
to  his  vicariate  he  fixed  his  residence  at  a 
place  belonging  to  his  family  near  Wright- 
ington,  called  Finch  Mill.  He  died  there  on 
24  April  (5  May  N.  S.)  1752,  and  was  buried 
in  the  private  chapel  attached  to  the  parish 
church  of  Standish,  near  Wigan.  Francis 
Petre  was  his  successor  in  the  northern 
vicariate. 

He  wrote  :  1.  A  detailed  account  of  his 
agency  at  Rome  in  four  manuscript  volumes, 
full  of  curious  matter.  2.  Reports  and  other 
documents  relating  to  the  state  of  his  vicariate. 
Manuscripts  preserved  among  the  archives 
of  the  see  of  Liverpool.  Six  volumes  of  his 
papers  were  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Dr.  John  Kirk  of  Lichfield.  Dicconson  copied 
for  Dodd,  the  ecclesiastical  historian,  most  of 
the  records  from  Douay  college,  besides  writ- 
ing other  parts  of  his  work. 

Dicconson's  name  was  falsely  affixed  to  a 
portrait  of  Bishop  Bonaventure  Giffard  [q.v.], 
engraved  by  Burford  from  a  painting  by  H. 
Hysing. 

[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  iii.  207,  250, 
255-9;  Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet.  ;  Bromley's  Cat.  of 
Engraved  Portraits,  p.  271  ;  Chambers's  Biog. 
Ilhistr.  of  Worcestershire,  p.  592  ;  Catholic  Mis- 
cellany, vi.  251-4,  260;  Addit.  MSS.  20310 
if.  188,  190,  208,  20312  if.  139,  141,  20313 
if.  173,  175.]  T.  C. 

DICETO,  RALPH  DE  (d.  1202?),  dean 
of  St.  Paul's,  bears  a  surname  otherwise  en- 
tirely unknown.  The  presumption  is  that 
it  is  derived  from  the  place  of  Ralph's  birth. 
This  place  has  often  been  identified  with  Diss 
in  Norfolk,  but  the  conjecture  is  not  sup- 
ported by  any  evidence  either  in  the  history 
of  Diss  or  in  the  writings  of  Diceto,  while  it 
is  contradicted  by  the  mediaeval  forms  of 
spelling  the  name  of  the  town  (Dize,  Disze, 
Disce,  Dysse,  Dice,  Dicia,  Dyssia).  After  an 
exhaustive  investigation  of  the  subject  Bishop 
Stubbs  leans  towards  the  conclusion  that  De 
Diceto  '  is  an  artificial  name,  adopted  by  its 


bearer  as  the  Latin  name  of  a  place  with  which 
he  was  associated,  but  which  had  no  proper 
Latin  name  of  its  own ; '  and  this,  he  suggests, 
may  probably  be  one  of  three  places  in  Maine, 
Dissai-sous-Courcillon,Disse-sous-le-Lude,or 
Diss6-sous-Baillon.  If  this  theory  be  correct, 
still  Ralph  de  Diceto,who  must  have  been  born 
between  1120  and  1130,  was  probably  brought 
at  an  early  age  into  England,  since,  as  Bishop 
Stubbs  observes,  *  his  notices  of  events  touch- 
ing the  history  of  St.  Paul's  begin  in  1136, 
and  certainly  have  the  appearance  of  personal 
recollections.'  His  first  known  preferment 
was  that  of  the  archdeaconry  of  Middlesex, 
void  by  the  election  of  Richard  of  Belmeis 
(the  second  of  that  name)  as  bishop  of  Lon- 
don. Richard's  consecration  took  place  on 
28  Sept.  1152  (STUBBS,  note  to  Gervase  of 
Canterbury,  Chron.  a.  1151 ;  Hist.  Works, 
i.  148,  Rolls  Series,  1879),  and  the  appoint- 
ment of  his  successor  in  the  archdeaconry 
was  his  first  act  as  bishop,  an  act  which  the 
pope  endeavoured  to  set  aside  in  favour  of 
a  nominee  of  his  own,  and  which  he  only 
sanctioned  on  the  bishop's  urgent  petition, 
preferred  through  the  mediation  of  Gilbert 
Foliot.  From  the  fact  of  the  appointment, 
and  from  the  tenacity  with  which  the  bishop 
held  to  it,  Dr.  Stubbs  conjectures  that  Diceto 
was  a  member  of  his  family  ;  for  it  was  the 
prevailing  practice  to  confer  the  confidential 
post  of  archdeacon  upon  a  near  kinsman ;  the 
family  of  Belmeis  had  long  engrossed  many 
of  the  most  important  offices  in  the  chapter ; 
and  it  was  thus  natural  that  this  hereditary 
tendency  should  affect  the  archdeaconry.  If 
this  assumption  be  accepted,  it  is  not  hard  to 
go  a  step  further  and  suppose  that  Ralph  was 
son  or  nephew  of  Ralph  of  Langford,  the 
bishop's  brother,  who  was  dean  of  St.  Paul's 
from  about  1138  to  1160. 

Diceto  is  described  on  his  appointment  as 
a  *  master,'  and  he  is  known  to  have  studied 
at  Paris  at  two  periods  of  his  life  (ARNTTLF. 
LEXOV.  ep.  xvi. ;  MIGNE,  Patrol.  Lat.  cci.  29, 
30) ;  the  first  time  no  doubt  in  his  youth,  the 
second  some  years  after  his  preferment,  pro- 
bably between  1155  and  1160.  Besides  his 
archdeaconry,  which  was  poorly  endowed, 
he  held  two  rectories  in  the  country,  Aynhoe 
in  Northamptonshire,  and  Finchingfield  in 
Essex,  but  at  what  date  or  whether  at  the 
same  time  is  unknown.  He  performed  his 
duties  in  them  by  means  of  a  vicar.  Ap- 
parently also  he  was  once  granted  and  then 
dispossessed  of  a  prebend  at  St.  Paul's,  since 
Foliot,  soon  after  he  became  bishop  of  London 
in  1162,  exerted  his  influence  with  the  king 
in  vain  to  secure  its  restitution. 

In  the  long  conflict  between  Henry  II  and 
Thomas  a  Becket,  Diceto's  sympathies  were 


Diceto 


Diceto 


divided.  Himself  on  intimate  terms  with. 
Foliot,  and  loyally  attached  to  the  king,  lie 
was  careful  to  maintain  friendly  relations 
with  the  other  side  ;  and  his  cautious  reserve 
made  him  useful  as  an  intermediary  between 
the  parties.  In  1180  he  was  elected  dean  of 
St.  Paul's  and  prebendary  of  Tottenhale  in 
the  same  cathedral.  His  activity  in  his  new 
position  is  attested  by  the  survey  of  the  capi- 
tular property,  which  he  made  so  early  as 
January  1181,  and  of  which  all  that  remains 
has  been  printed,  among  others,  by  Arch- 
deacon Hale  (Domesday  of  St.  Paul's,  pp. 
109-17,  Camden  Society,  1857) ;  not  to  speak 
of  a  variety  of  charters  and  other  official 
documents,  many  of  which  are  still  preserved 
among  the  chapter  muniments.  The  cathe- 
dral statute-book  also  contains  abundant  evi- 
dence of  the  dean's  work  (Registrum  Sta- 
tutorum  Ecclesice  Sancti  Pauli,  pp.  33  n.  2, 
63,  109,  124, 125,  &c.,  ed.  W.  Sparrow  Simp- 
son, 1873).  He  built  a  deanery-house  and  a 
chapel  within  the  cathedral  precincts,  which 
he  bequeathed,  together  with  the  books,  &c., 
with  which  he  had  furnished  them,  to  his 
successors  in  office  (see  the  bishop's  confir- 
mation, Opera,  ii.  pref.  p.  Ixxiii).  To  the 
cathedral  itself  he  gave  a  rich  collection  of 
precious  reliques,  as  well  as  some  books 
(DUGDALE,  History  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
pp.  337, 320,  322, 324-8,  ed.  H.  Ellis,  1818). 
Finally,  in  1197  he  instituted  a  'fratery '  or 
guild  for  the  celebration  of  religious  offices 
and  for  the  relief  of  the  sick  and  poor  (Re- 
gistrum, pp.  63-5).  He  died  on  22  Nov. 
(SIMPSON,  Documents,  p.  72),  in  all  proba- 
bility in  1202,  though  it  is  just  possible  that 
the  date  may  be  a  year  earlier  or  later.  His 
anniversary  was  kept  by  the  canons  as  that 
of  '  Radulfus  de  Disceto,  decanus  bonus.' 

The  historical  writings  by  which  Diceto 
is  chiefly  remembered  were  the  work  of  his 
old  age.  The  prologue  to  the  '  Abbrevia- 
tiones  Chronicorum  '  (Opera,  i.  18)  seems  to 
show  that  this  book  was  already  in  process 
of  transcription  in  1188,  and  there  are  signs 
that  it  cannot  have  been  composed  before 
1181,  and  was  probably  begun  a  few  years 
later.  Some  isolated  passages,  however,  look 
as  though  they  had  been  reduced  to  writing 
at  an  earlier  time.  The  '  Abbreviationes,' 
which  are  based  principally  on  Robert  de 
Monte,  run  as  far  as  1147.  Their  continua- 
tion, the  '  Ymagines  Historiarum,'  carries 
the  history  from  1149  to  25  March  1202, 
but  Diceto's  authorship  cannot  be  extended 
with  certainty  beyond  27  May  1199,  where 
the  most  valuable  manuscript  of  the  book 
stops  short.  As  far  as  1171,  if  not  as  far 
as  1183,  Diceto  seems  to  have  continued  to 
make  use  of  the  work  of  Robert  de  Monte, 


though  in  these  later  years  it  is  quite  pos- 
sible that  the  two  historians  exchanged  notes. 
Besides  Robert,  Diceto  derived  much  of  his 
information  down  to  the  date  of  Becket's 
murder  from  the  letters  of  Gilbert  Foliot.  In 
later  years  he  was  assisted  in  the  collection 
of  materials  for  his  work  by  Richard  FitzNeal, 
who  was  bishop  of  London  from  1189  to 
1198,  and  was  in  all  probability  the  author 
of  the  '  Gesta  Henrici '  which  pass  under 
the  name  of  Benedict  of  Peterborough,  as 
well  as  by  William  Longchamp,  the  justiciar, 
and  Walter  of  Coutances,  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
and  subsequently  archbishop  of  Rouen.  The 
peculiar  advantages  which  Diceto  thus  pos- 
sessed for  knowing  the  secrets  of  the  govern- 
ment, while  his  position  in  the  cathedral  of 
London  gave  him  facilities  for  hearing  all 
the  ordinary  news  of  the  day,  makes  his 
1  Ymagines '  an  authority  of  the  first  rank 
for  the  latter  part  of  Henry  IPs  reign,  and 
for  the  whole  of  that  of  Richard  I.  <  It 
seems  clear,'  says  Bishop  Stubbs,  '  that  Ralph 
de  Diceto  wrote  with  a  strong  feeling  of 
attachment  to  Henry  II  and  the  Angevin 
family  ;  with  considerable  political  insight 
and  acquaintance  with  both  the  details  and 
the  moving  causes  of  public  affairs;  in  a 
temperate  and  business-like  style,  but  with 
irregularities  in  chronology,  arrangement, 
and  proportion  of  detail  which  mark  a  man 
who  takes  up  his  pen  when  he  is  growing 
old ;  now  and  then  he  gossips,  now  and  then 
he  attempts  to  be  eloquent,  but  he  is  at  his 
best  in  telling  a  straightforward  tale.' 

Besides  his  two  principal  works  Diceto 
wrote  a  variety  of  Opuscula,  including  reg- 
nal and  pontifical  lists  and  other  historical 
abridgments  and  compendia,  and  a  '  Series 
causse  inter  Henricum  regem  et  Thomam 
archiepiscopum,'  mainly  taken  from  the 
1  Ymagines.'  Of  all  his  historical  writings 
we  have  the  rare  advantage  of  possessing 
manuscripts  not  merely  contemporaneous,  but 
written  at  St.  Paul's  and  under  the  author's 
direct  supervision.  The  greater  part  of 
the  'Abbreviationes'  and  the  whole  of  the 
'Ymagines'  were  printed  by  Twysden  in  the 
'Scriptores  Decem'  (1652);  all  his  histori- 
cal works  are  collected  by  Bishop  Stubbs, 
'  Radulfi  de  Diceto  Decani  Lundoniensis 
Opera  Historica/  in  2  vols.  (Rolls  Series, 
1876). 

Besides  these  Diceto  wrote  '  Postilla  super 
Ecclesiasticum  et  super  librum  Sapientise/ 
of  which  a  copy  was  long  preserved  in  the 
old  library  of  St.  Paul's  (DUGDALE,  p.  393). 
He  is  also  credited  by  Bale,  possibly  as  a 
matter  of  course,  with  '  Sermones  '  (Scriptt* 
Brit.  Cat.  iii  62,  pp.  255  et  seq.,  ed.  1557). 
Bale  further  unduly  extends  the  list  of  his 


Dick 


Dick 


historical  works  by  separating  portions  of  the 
1  Abbreviationes '  and  '  Ymagines '  as  distinct 
works. 

[Except  that  the  references  have  been  verified, 
this  notice  is  almost  entirely  based  upon  the 
elaborate  biography  and  the  criticism  of  Diceto's 
works  contained  in  Bishop  Stubbs's  prefaces  to 
his  edition.  Compare  also  W.  Sparrow  Simp- 
son's Documents  illustrating  the  History  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  Camden  Society,  1880.] 

E.  L.  P. 

DICK,  SIR  ALEXANDER  (1703- 
1785),  physician,  born  in  October  1703,  was 
the  third  son  of  Sir  William  Cunyngham  of 
Caprington,  bart.,  by  Janet,  only  child  and 
heiress  of  Sir  James  Dick  of  Prestonfield  near 
Edinburgh.  Not  sharing  in  the  large  fortunes 
inherited  by  his  elder  brother  William,  Alex- 
ander determined  to  qualify  himself  for  a 
profession.  He  began  the  study  of  medicine 
at  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and  afterwards 
proceeded  to  Leyden,  where  he  became  a  pupil 
of  Boerhaave,  and  proceeded  M.D.  31  Aug. 
1725.  His  inaugural  dissertation,  '  De  Epi- 
lepsia,'  was  published.  A  similar  degree  was 
conferred  on  him  two  years  later  by  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews.  In  1727  he  began 
practising  as  a  physician  in  Edinburgh,  and 
on  7  Nov.  of  the  same  year  he  was  enrolled 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
of  Edinburgh.  Ten  years  later  he  travelled 
on  the  continent  with  his  friend  Allan  Ram- 
say the  painter,  son  of  the  well-known  Scot- 
tish poet.  During  his  travels  Cunyngham, 
as  he  was  still  called,  added  largely  to  his 
scientific  acquirements,  and  on  his  return 
home  he  settled  in  Pembrokeshire,  where  he 
earned  great  reputation  as  a  successful  prac- 
titioner. Meanwhile  he  maintained  a  con- 
stant correspondence  with  Allan  Ramsay  the 
poet  and  other  friends  in  Scotland. 

In  1 746,  by  the  death  of  his  brother  William, 
he  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  of  Dick,  and 
took  up  his  residence  in  the  family  mansion 
of  Prestonfield,  which  lies  at  the  foot  of 
Arthur's  Seat,  near  Edinburgh.  Abandoning 
his  profession  as  a  lucrative  pursuit,  he  still 
cultivated  it  for  scientific  purposes,  and  in 
1756  was  elected  president  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh,  an  office  which 
he  continued  to  hold  for  seven  successive 
years.  He  voluntarily  relinquished  the  chair 
in  1763  on  the  ground  '  that  it  was  due  to 
the  merits  of  other  gentlemen  that  there 
should  be  some  rotation.'  He  continued  to 
devote  some  portion  of  his  time  to  the  service 
of  the  college,  and  contributed  liberally  to  the 
building  of  the  new  hall.  His  portrait  was 
afterwards  placed  in  the  college  library  as  a 
mark  of  respect.  Dick  helped  to  obtain  a 
charter  for  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh, 


and  promoted  the  establishment  of  a  medical 
school  in  the  Royal  Infirmary.  When  Dr. 
Mounsey  of  St.  Petersburg  first  brought  the 
seeds  of  the  true  rhubarb  into  Great  Bri- 
tain, Dick,  who  probably  knew  the  properties 
of  the  plant  from  his  old  master's  nephew, 
A.  K.  Boerhaave,  bestowed  great  care  on  its 
cultivation  and  pharmaceutical  preparation. 
The  Society  of  Arts  presented  him  in  1774 
with  a  gold  medal  '  for  the  best  specimen 
of  rhubarb.'  Dick  corresponded  with  Dr. 
Johnson,  who  paid  a  visit  to  Prestonfield 
during  his  celebrated  journey  to  Scotland. 
Dick  married  first,  in  1736,  Sarah,  daughter 
of  Alexander  Dick,  merchant,  in  Edinburgh, 
a  relative  on  his  mother's  side  ;  secondly,  in 
1762,  Mary,  daughter  of  David  Butler,  esq., 
of  Pembrokeshire.  He  died  at  the  age  of 
eighty-two,  on  10  Nov.  1785.  A  memoir  of 
Dick,  published  soon  after  his  death  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Medical  Commentaries,'  was  re- 
printed for  private  distribution,  in  1849,  by 
Sir  Robert  Keith  Dick-Cunyngham,  his  third 
son.  An  account  of  his  *  Journey  from  Lon- 
don to  Paris  in  1736 '  was  also  printed  pri- 
vately. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1853,  xxxix.  22 ;  Irving's  Book 
of  Scotsmen  ;  Edinburgh  Medical  Commentaries, 
1785.]  E.  H. 

DICK,  ANNE,  LADY  (d.  1741),  verse 
writer,  was  a  daughter  of  a  Scotch  law  lord, 
Sir  James  Mackenzie  (Lord  Royston),  a  son  of 
George  Mackenzie,  first  earl  of  Cromarty.  The 
date  of  Anne's  birth  does  not  appear,  nor  the 
date  of  her  marriage  to  William  Cunyngham, 
who  adopted  the  name  of  Dick,  and  became 
Sir  William  Dick  of  Prestonfield,  bart.,  in 
1728,  on  the  death  of  his  maternal  grandfather 
without  male  issue.  Lady  Dick  made  herself 
notorious  by  many  unseemly  pranks.  She 
was  in  the  habit  of  walking  about  the  Edin- 
burgh streets  dressed  as  a  boy,  her  maid  with 
her,  likewise  in  boy's  attire.  She  also  was 
known  as  a  writer  of  coarse  lampoons  and 
epigrams  in  verse,  which  drew  upon  her  the 
reproof  of  friends  who  admired  her  undoubted 
gifts  and  desired  her  to  turn  them  to  better 
purpose.  Three  specimens  of  her  verse  are  in 
C.  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe's  '  Book  of  Ballads.' 
She  died  in  1741,  childless ;  and  her  husband, 
who  survived  her  till  1746,  was  succeeded  in 
his  baronetcy  by  his  brother,  Sir  Alexander 
Dick,  physician  [q.  v.]  A  portrait  of  Lady 
Dick  in  a  white  dress  at  Prestonfield  is  men- 
tioned by  C.  K.  Sharpe. 

[Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  ii.  33  ;  Sharpe's 
Ballad  Book,  pp.  118,  121,  131,  139.]  J.  H. 

DICK,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1764-1833),  theo- 
logical writer,  was  born  on  10  Oct.  1764  at 
Aberdeen,  where  his  father  was  minister  of 


Dick  i 

the  associate  congregation  of  seceders.     His  | 
mother's  name  was  Helen  Tolmie,  daughter 
of  Captain  Tolmie  of  Aberdeen,  a  woman  of 
well  cultivated  intellect  and  deep  piety,  who  j 
exercised  a  strong  influence  over  her  son.  [ 
Educated  at  the  grammar  school  and  King's  ! 
College,  Aberdeen,  he  studied  for  the  ministry  | 
of  the  Secession  church,  under  John  Brown  \ 
of  Haddington.     In  1785,  immediately  after  j 
being  licensed  as  a  probationer,  he  was  called 
by  the  congregation  of  Slateford,  near  Edin- 
burgh, and  ordained  to  the  ministry  there. 
His  love  of  nature  and  natural  objects  was 
intense,  and  at  Slateford  he  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  gratifying  it  abundantly.     A  few 
years  after  his  settlement  he  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  G.  Coventry,  Stitchell, 
Roxburghshire,  and  sister  of  Dr.  Andrew 
Coventry  of  Shanwell,  professor  of  agricul- 
ture in  the  university  of  Edinburgh. 

At  Slateford,  Dick  was  a  laborious  student 
and  a  diligent  pastor,  and  he  began  early  to 
take  an  active  share  in  the  business  of  his 
church.  In  1788,  when  Dr.  M'Gill  of  Ayr 
alarmed  the  religious  community  of  Scotland 
by  an  essay  on  the  death  of  Christ,  of  uni- 
tarian  tendencies,  Dick  published  a  sermon 
in  opposition  entitled  '  The  Conduct  and 
Doom  of  False  Teachers.'  In  1796,  when  ob- 
jection had  been  tajjen  by  several  ministers 
'in  his  church  to  the  teaching  of  the  confes- 
sion of  faith  on  the  duty  of  the  civil  magis- 
trate to  the  church,  he  preached  and  published 
a  sermon  entitled '  Confessions  of  Faith  shown 
to  be  necessary,  and  the  duty  of  churches 
with  respect  to  them  explained.'  He  vindi- 
cated the  use  of  confessions,  but  inculcated  the 
duty  of  the  church  to  be  tolerant  of  minor 
disagreements.  In  1799  this  controversy  was 
ended  by  the  synod  enacting  a  preamble  to 
the  confession,  declaring  that  the  church  re- 
quired no  assent  to  anything  which  favoured 
the  principle  of  compulsory  measures  in  reli- 
gion. A  minority  dissented  from  this  find- 
ing, and,  withdrawing  from  their  brethren, 
formed  a  new  body  entitled  *  The  Original 
Associate  Synod.' 

In  1800  he  published  an  l  Essay  on  the 
Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,' which  gave  him 
considerable  standing  as  a  theological  writer. 
The  occasion  of  this  publication  was,  that  in 
a  dispute  in  the  Secession  church  regarding 
the  descending  obligation  of  the  Scottish  cove- 
nants, it  had  been  affirmed  that  those  who 
were  not  impressed  by  arguments  in  its  favour 
from  the  Old  Testament,  could  not  believe  in 
the  inspiration  of  the  Old  Testament  books. 
Dick  wrote  his  book  to  rebut  this  argument. 
The  position  assumed  in  it  is  thus  stated  by 
his  biographer:  'He  held  the  doctrine  of 
plenary  inspiration ;  i.e.  that  all  parts  of  scrip- 


;  Dick 

ture  were  written  by  persons,  moved,  directed, 
and  assisted  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  his  assistance 
extending  to  the  words  as  well  as  to  the 
ideas.  But  under  the  term  t  inspiration  '  he 
included  several  kinds  or  degrees  of  super- 
natural influence,  holding  that  sometimes  a 
larger  and  sometimes  a  smaller  degree  of  in- 
spiration was  necessary  to  the  composition 
of  the  books,  according  to  the  previous  state  of 
the  minds  of  the  writers  and  the  matter  of 
their  writings.' 

In  1801  he  became  minister  of  an  important 
and  prominent  congregation  in  Glasgow,  now 
called  Greyfriars,  in  which  charge  he  con- 
tinued up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  In  1815 
he  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Princeton 
College,  New  Jersey,  one  of  the  oldest  colleges 
of  America.  In  1819  the  death  of  Dr.  Lawson 
of  Selkirk  left  vacant  the  office  of  theological 
professor  to  the  associate  synod,  which  had 
been  filled  for  a  long  time  by  him  in  a  dis- 
tinguished manner,  and  in  1820  Dr.  Dick  was 
chosen  to  succeed  him.  In  this  charge  he  was 
eminently  successful,  enjoying  at  once  the  ap- 
proval of  the  church  and  the  confidence  and 
admiration  of  his  students.  He  was  now  one 
of  the  leading  men  in  his  church.  Regarding 
his  theological  standpoint,  his  son  says :  {  He 
was  distinguished  from  many  theologians  by 
the  honour  in  which  he  held  the  scriptures,  and 
by  the  strictness  with  which  he  adhered  to 
the  great  protestant  rule  of  making  the  Bible, 
in  its  plain  meaning,  the  source  of  his  reli- 
gious creed,  and  the  basis  of  his  theological 
system.  His  distrust  of  reason  as  a  guide 
in  religion  was  deeply  sincere,  and  never 
wavered ;  and  so  was  his  confidence  in  reve- 
lation. Both  were  the  result  of  inquiry ; 
and  the  perfect  reasonableness  of  his  faith 
was  in  nothing  more  evident  than  in  the 
limits  which  he  set  to  it ;  for  he  had  taken 
pains  to  ascertain  the  bounds  of  revelation, 
and  while  within  these  he  was  teachable  as 
a  child,  to  everything  beyond  our  own  re- 
sources no  man  could  apply  the  test  of  reason 
with  more  uncompromising  boldness.' 

In  politics  Dick  sympathised  with  the  re- 
forming party,  and  he  objected  to  church 
establishments.  He  combined  the  offices  of 
professor  of  divinity  and  minister  of  Grey- 
friars  Church  up  to  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  rather  suddenly  on  25  Jan. 
1833. 

Besides  the  sermons  already  noticed,  and 
his  '  Essay  on  the  Inspiration  of  the  Scrip- 
tures,' Dick  published  during  his  lifetime 
'  Lectures  on  some  Passages  of  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles  ; '  and,  in  1833,  after  his  death, 
his  theological  lectures  were  published  in 
4  vols.  8vo,  a  second  edition  being  published 
in  1838. 


Dick 


16 


Dick 


[Memoir  of  Dr.  Dick,  by  his  son,  Andrew  Co- 
ventry Dick,  prefixed  to  Lectures  in  Theology ; 
McKerrow's  Hist,  of  the  Secession  Church;  Fune- 
ral Sermons  by  Rev.  Andrew  Marshall  and  Rev. 
Professor  Mitchell,  D.D. ;  Memoir  by  Rev.  W. 
Peddie,  United  Secession  Mag.  May  1833.1 

W.  G.  B. 

DICK,  ROBERT  (1811-1866),  a  self- 
taught  geologist  and  botanist,  son  of  an  ex- 
ciseman, was  born  at  Tulliboddy  in  Clack- 
mannanshire  in  January  1811,  according  to 
his  tombstone,  in  1810  according  to  his  half- 
sister.  Though  an  apt  scholar  he  was  not 
sent  to  college,  but  at  the  age  of  thirteen 
was  apprenticed  to  a  baker,  mainly  through 
the  influence  of  his  stepmother,  who  made 
his  life  miserable.  Despite  hard  work  he  read 
largely,  and  acquired  a  knowledge  of  botany, 
and  made  a  collection  of  plants  while  yet 
an  apprentice.  After  serving  as  a  journey- 
man in  Leith,  Glasgow,  and  Greenock,  he 
went  to  Thurso  in  Caithness  in  1830,  where 
his  father  was  then  supervisor  of  excise,  and 
set  up  as  a  baker,  there  being  then  only  three 
bakers'  shops  in  the  county.  While  gradually 
making  a  business  he  began  to  study  geology, 
and  widened  his  knowledge  of  natural  his- 
tory, making  large  collections  of  rocks,  insects, 
and  plants.  He  ultimately  accumulated  an 
almost  perfect  collection  of  the  British  flora 
by  collection  and  exchange.  About  1834 
he  re-discovered  the  Hierochloe  borealis,  or 
northern  holy-grass,  an  interesting  plant 
which  had  been  dropped  out  of  the  British 
flora ;  of  this  he  contributed  a  brief  account 
to  the  Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh  (Ann. 
Nat.  Hist.  October  1854).  In  1841  the  ap- 
pearance of  Hugh  Miller's  '  Old  Red  Sand- 
stone '  led  Dick  to  make  further  searches  for 
fossils,  and  ultimately  to  commence  a  corre- 
spondence with  the  author,  greatly  to  the 
advantage  of  the  latter,  who  received  from 
the  poor  baker  fine  specimens  of  holoptychius 
and  many  other  remarkable  fishes,  besides 
much  information  possessed  by  no  other  man. 
The  facts  which  Dick  furnished  led  to  con- 
siderable modifications  in  the '  Old  Red  Sand- 
stone,' and  were  of  great  assistance  in  build- 
ing up  the  arguments  of  '  Footprints  of  the 
Creator.'  '  He  has  robbed  himself  to  do  me 
service,'  wrote  Miller. 

Dick's  extreme  modesty  and  bluff  indepen- 
dence prevented  him  from  writing  for  publi- 
cation, but  he  became  a  recognised  authority 
on  the  geology  and  natural  history  of  his 
county,  and  materially  aided  Sir  Roderick 
Murchison  and  other  scientific  men  in  their 
researches.  Among  his  intimate  friends  was 
Charles  Peach  [q.  v.],  a  self-made  naturalist 
and  geologist  like  himself;  His  studies  show 
a  record  of  indefatigable  perseverance  under 


poverty,  pain,  illness,  and  fatigue  not  easily 
surpassed.  He  often  walked  fifty  to  eighty 
miles  between  one  baking  and  another,  eating- 
nothing  but  a  few  pieces  of  biscuit.  Com- 
petition and  a  loss  of  flour  by  shipwreck  at 
length  practically  ruined  him,  and  his  last 
years  were  passed  in  great  privation.  He- 
died  on  24  Dec.  1866,  prematurely  old  at' 
!  fifty-five.  A  public  funeral  testified  that  his 
fellow-townsmen  recognised  his  merits,  if 
somewhat  tardily. 

Dick  was  never  married,  and  was  very 
solitary  in  his  habits.  His  character  is  best 
revealed  by  his  letters,  which  show  him  to- 
have  had  a  deep  love  of  nature,  both  its- 
history  and  its  beauties,  and  a  stern  resolve 
to  get  at  facts  at  first  hand.  He  would  la- 
bour for  weeks,  at  every  possible  moment,  to 
chisel  out  a  single  important  specimen  from 
the  hardest  rock,  or  when  crippled  with  rheu- 
matism would  spend  hours  in  emptying  pond& 
on  the  sea  shore  to  disinter  fossils  he  could 
not  otherwise  obtain.  '  I  have  nearly  killed 
myself  several  times  with  over-exertion,'  he 
says.  He  had  considerable  culture,  derived 
from  both  religious  and  general  literature. 
His  biographer  says :  '  To  those  who  knew 
him  best  he  was  cheerful  and  social.  He 
had  a  vein  of  innocent  fun  and  satire  about 
him,  and  he  often  turned  his  thoughts  into- 
rhyme.'  His  moral  character  was  blameless ; 
indeed  his  integrity  was  sternly  scrupulous. 
It  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  he 
was  persuaded  to  sell  his  fossils  when  in 
great  privation ;  but  he  lavishly  gave  them 
away  to  those  whom  he  conceived  entitled  to 
them  by  their  scientific  eminence.  Strange 
to  say,  all  reference  to  Dick  was  omitted  in 
Hugh  Miller's  life.  A  portrait  of  Dick  etched 
by  Raj  on  forms  the  frontispiece  to  his  life. 

[Smiles's  Life  of  Robert  Dick,  1878.] 

G.  T.  B. 

DICK,  Sm  ROBERT  HENRY  (1785  ?- 
1846),  major-general,  was  the  son  of  Dr. 
Dick  of  Tullimet,  Perthshire,  and,  if  a  ro- 
mantic story  be  true,  must  have  been  born 
in  India  about  1785.  It  is  said  (  Gent.  Mag. 
for  May  1846)  that  when  Henry  Dundas 
and  Edmund  Burke  were  staying  with  the 
Duke  of  Athole  at  Dunkeld,  they  accidentally 
met  a  farmer's  daughter,  who  gave  them  re- 
freshment during  a  walk.  Upon  hearing 
their  names  she  asked  Dundas  if  he  could 
help  a  young  doctor  (Dick)  to  whom  she  was 
betrothed,  and  who  was  too  poor  to  marry.  ' 
Dundas,  hearing  a  good  report  of  Dick,  gave 
him  an  assistant-surgeoncy  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service.  Dick  at  once  married 
and  went  to  India,  where  he  soon  made  a 
large  fortune,  with  which  he  retired  and  pur- 


Dick 


Dick 


chased  the  estate  of  Tullimet.  Robert  Dick, 
the  son  of  this  fortunate  doctor,  entered  the 
army  as  an  ensign  in  the  75th  regiment  on 
22  Nov.  1800,  and  was  promoted  lieutenant 
into  the  62nd  on  27  June  1802,  and  captain 
into  the  78th,  or  Rosshire  Buffs,  on  17  April 
1804.  He  accompanied  the  2nd  battalion  of 
this  regiment  to  Sicily  in  1806,  and  was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Maida  in  the  same 
year.  In  1807  his  battalion  formed  part  of 
General  Mackenzie  Fraser's  expedition  to 
Egypt,  and  Dick  was  wounded  again  at  Ro- 
setta.  He  was  appointed  major  on  24  April 
1808,  and  exchanged  into  the  42nd  High- 
landers (the  Black  Watch)  on  14  July  in  that 
year.  In  June  1809  he  accompanied  the 
2nd  battalion  of  his  regiment  to  Portugal, 
and  was  soon  after  selected  to  command  a 
light  battalion  of  detachments,  which  he  did 
efficiently,  at  the  battle  of  Busaco,  in  the 
lines  of  Torres  Vedras,  in  the  pursuit  after 
Massena,  and  at  the  battle  of  Fuentes  de 
Onoro.  He  then  returned  to  regimental  duty, 
and  acted  as  senior  major  of  the  42nd,  2nd 
battalion,  at  the  assault  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo, 
and  in  command  of  the  1st  battalion  at  the 
battle  of  Salamanca  and  in  the  attacks  upon 
Burgos  and  the  retreat  from  that  city.  For 
these  services  he  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
colonel  by  brevet  on  8  Oct.  1812.  He  then 
returned  to  the  majority  of  the  2nd  bat- 
talion, which  he  held  till  the  end  of  the 
Peninsular  war,  when  he  was  made  a  C.B. 
At  the  peace  of  1814  the  2nd  battalion  of  the 
42nd  was  disbanded,  and  Dick  accompanied 
the  only  battalion  left  to  Flanders,  as  senior 
major,  in  1815.  At  Quatre  Bras  the  42nd 
bore  the  brunt  of  the  engagement,  and  when 
Sir  Robert  Macara,  K.C.B.,  the  lieutenant- 
colonel,  was  killed,  Dick,  though  severely 
wounded  in  the  hip  and  the  left  shoulder, 
brought  them  out  of  action.  He  was  neverthe- 
less present  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  and  his 
commission  as  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  42nd 
was  antedated  to  the  day  of  that  great  battle, 
as  a  reward  for  his  valour.  He  was  pro- 
moted colonel  on  27  May  1825,  and  soon 
after  went  on  half-pay,  and  retired  to  his 
seat  at  Tullimet,  which  he  had  inherited  on 
his  father's  death.  In  1832  he  was  made  a 
K.C.H.,  and  on  10  Jan.  1837  was  promoted 
major-general,  and  in  1838,  in  the  honours  con- 
ferred on  the  occasion  of  the  queen's  corona- 
tion, he  was  made  a  K.C.B.  He  now  applied 
for  employment  on  the  general  staff,  and  in 
December  1838  he  was  appointed  to  command 
the  centre  division  of  the  Madras  army,  and 
as  senior-general  in  the  presidency  he  assumed 
the  command-in-chief  at  Madras  on  the 
sudden  death  of  Sir  S.  F.  Whittingham  in 
January  1841.  This  temporary  post  Dick 
VOL.  xv. 


held  for  nearly  two  years,  until  September 
1842,  when  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale  went 
out  as  governor  and  commander-in-chief  to 
Madras.  As  it  was  thought  undesirable  to 
i  send  the  general  back  to  a  divisional  com- 
mand, he  was  transferred  to  the  staff  of  the 
;  Bengal  army.  He  at  first  took  command  of 
the  division  on  the  north-west  frontier;  but 
j  his  sturdy  independence  in  holding  his  own 
1  opinion  as  to  an  expected  mutiny  in  certain 
of  the  regiments  led  to  his  removal  by  the 
governor-general,  Lord  Ellenborough,  to  the 
presidency  division.  He  at  once  sent  in  his 
,  resignation  to  the  Horse  Guards,  but  the 
I  authorities  refused  to  receive  it.  His  old 
j  comrade,  Sir  Henry  Hardinge,  went  out  as 
I  governor-general,  and  the  commander-in- 
!  chief,  Sir  Hugh  Gough,  gave  him  the  com- 
mand of  the  Cawnpore  division.  From  this 
!  post  he  was  summoned  by  Sir  Hugh  Gough 
|  in  January  1846  to  take  command  of  the 
3rd  infantry  division  of  the  army  in  the  field 
against  the  Sikhs,  in  the  place  of  Major-general 
Sir  John  M'Caskill,  K.O.B.,  who  had  been 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Moodkee  in  the  pre- 
vious December.  Dick  had  thus  lost  the 
opportunity  of  being  present  at  the  first  two 
important  battles  of  the  first  Sikh  war ;  but 
he  played  a  leading  part  in  the  third  and 
crowning  victory  of  Sobraon.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  10  Feb.  1846  Sir  Hugh  Gough  deter- 
mined to  attack  the  strong  entrenchments  of 
the  Khalsa  army,  and  Dick's  division  was 
ordered  to  head  the  assault.  At  four  A.M. 
his  men  advanced  to  a  ravine  about  a  thousand 
yards  from  the  Sikh  entrenchments,  and  lay 
down  while  the  English  artillery  played  upon 
the  enemy  over  their  heads.  By  nine  A.M. 
sufficient  damage  had  been  done  for  the  in- 
fantry to  charge,  and  Dick  led  his  first  bri- 
gade into  the  Sikh  entrenchments.  When 
it  had  effected  a  lodgment  he  returned  to 
lead  his  second  brigade,  headed  by  the  80th 
regiment.  While  leading  this  brigade  from 
battery  to  battery,  taking  them  in  flank,  Dick 
was  struck  down  by  one  of  the  last  shots 
fired  during  the  day,  and  only  survived  until 
six  o'clock  on  the  same  evening.  His  funeral 
the  next  day  at  Ferozepore  was  attended  by 
the  whole  army,  and  Lord  Gough  thus  speaks 
of  him  in  his  despatch  announcing  the  vic- 
tory of  Sobraon :  1 1  have  especially  to  lament 
the  fall  of  Major-general  Sir  Robert  Dick, 
K.C.B.,  a  gallant  veteran  of  the  Peninsular 
and  Waterloo  campaigns.  He  survived  only 
till  the  evening  the  dangerous  grapeshot 
wound,  which  he  received  close  to  the  enemy's 
entrenchments  whilst  personally  animating, 
by  his  dauntless  example,  the  soldiers  of  her 
majesty's  80th  regiment  in  their  career  of 
noble  daring.' 

C 


Dick 


18 


Dick 


[Gent.  Mag.  May  1846 ;  Eoyal  Military  Calen- 
dar; Colburn's  United  Service  Magazine,  June 
1846,  for  his  dispute  with  Lord  Ellenborough, 
and  Lord  G-ough's  Despatch  for  the  battle  of 
Sobraon  ;  information  contributed  by  General 
Sir  H.  Bates.]  H.  M.  S. 

DICK,  THOMAS  (1774-1857),  scientific 
writer,  was  born  in  the  -Hilltown,  Dundee, 
on  24  Nov.  1774.  He  was  brought  up  in 
the  strict  tenets  of  the  Secession  church, 
of  Scotland,  and  his  father,  Mungo  Dick,  a 
small  linen  manufacturer,  designed  him  for 
his  own  trade.  But  the  appearance  of  a 
brilliant  meteor  impressed  him,  when  in  his 
ninth  year,  with  a  passion  for  astronomy ; 
he  read,  sometimes  even  when  seated  at  the 
loom,  every  book  on  the  subject  within  his 
reach ;  begged  or  bought  some  pairs  of  old 
spectacles,  contrived  a  machine  for  grinding 
them  to  the  proper  shape,  and,  having  mounted 
them  in  pasteboard  tubes,  began  celestial  ob- 
servations. His  parents,  at  first  afflicted  by 
his  eccentricities,  left  him  at  sixteen  to  choose 
his  own  way  of  life.  He  became  assistant  in 
a  school  at  Dundee,  and  in  1794  entered  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  supporting  himself 
by  private  tuition.  His  philosophical  and 
theological  studies  terminated,  he  set  up  a 
school,  took  out  a  license  to  preach  in  1801, 
and  officiated  as  probationer  during  some 
years  at  Stirling  and  elsewhere.  An  invita- 
tion from  the  patrons  to  act  as  teacher  in  the 
Secession  school  at  Methven  led  to  a  ten 
years' residence  there,  distinguished  by  efforts 
on  his  part  towards  popular  improvement, 
including  a  zealous  promotion  of  the  study 
of  science,  the  foundation  of  a  '  people's  li- 
brary,' and  of  what  was  substantially  a  mecha- 
nics' institute.  Under  the  name  of  t  Literary 
and  Philosophical  Societies,  adapted  to  the 
middling  and  lower  ranks  of  the  community,' 
the  extension  of  such  establishments  was 
recommended  by  him  in  five  papers  published 
in  the  '  Monthly  Magazine  '  in  1814  :  and,  a 
year  or  two  later,  a  society  was  organised 
near  London  on  the  principles  there  laid 
down,  of  which  he  was  elected  an  honorary 
member. 

On  leaving  Methven,  Dick  spent  another 
decade  as  a  teacher  at  Perth.  During  this 
interval  he  made  his  first  independent  ap- 
pearance as  an  author.  'The  Christian  Phi- 
losopher, or  the  Connexion  of  Science  and 
Philosophy  with  Religion,'  was  published  in 
1823.  It  ran  quickly  through  several  edi- 
tions, the  eighth  appearing  at  Glasgow  in 
1842.  Its  success  determined  Dick's  vocation 
to  literature.  He  finally  gave  up  school- 
teaching  in  1827,  and  built  himself  a  small 
cottage,  fitted  up  with  an  observatory  and 
library,  on  a  hill  overlooking  the  Tay  at 


Broughty  Ferry,  near  Dundee.  Here  he  wrote 
a  number  of  works,  scientific,  philosophical,, 
and  religious,  which,  from  their  lucidity  and 
unpretending  style,  acquired  prompt  and  wide 
popularity  both  in  this  country  and  in  the 
United  States.  Their  author,  however,  made 
such  loose  bargains  with  his  publishers,  that 
he  derived  little  profit  from  them,  and  his 
poverty  was  relieved  in  1847  by  a  pension 
from  the  crown  of  50J.  a  year,  and  by  a  local 
subscription,  bringing  in  a  further  annual  sum 
of  201.  or  30/.  He  died,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
three,  on  29  July  1857.  An  honorary  degree 
of  LL.D.  was  conferred  upon  him  early  in 
his  literary  career  by  Union  College,  New 
York,  and  he  was  admitted  to  the  Royal  As- 
tronomical Society  14  Jan.  1853.  A  paper 
on  l  Celestial  Day  Observations,'  giving  the 
results  of  a  series  of  observations  on  stars 
and  planets  made  during  the  daytime  with 
a  small  equatoreal  at  Methven  in  1812-13, 
was  communicated  by  him  in  1855  to  the 
'  Monthly  Notices '  (xv.  222).  He  had  writ- 
ten on  the  same  subject  forty-two  years  pre- 
viously in  Nicholson's  '  Journal  of  Natural 
Philosophy '  (xxxvi.  109). 

Among  his  works  may  be  mentioned : 
1.  'The  Mental  Illumination  and  Moral  Im- 
provement of  Mankind,'  New  York,  1836,  de- 
veloping a  train  of  thought  familiar  to  the 
writer  during  upwards  of  twenty-six  years, 
and  partially  indicated  in  several  contribu- 
tions to  periodical  literature.  2.  '  Celestial 
Scenery,  or  the  Wonders  of  the  Heavens 
displayed,'  London,  1837,  New  York,  1845. 
3.  'The  Sidereal  Heavens,  and  other  subjects 
connected  with  Astronomy,' London,1840  and 
1850,  New  York,  1844  (with  portrait  of  au- 
thor), presenting  arguments  for  the  plurality 
of  worlds.  4.  *  The  Practical  Astronomer,' 
London,  1845,  giving  plain  descriptions  and 
instructions  for  the  use  of  astronomical  in- 
struments ;  besides  several  small  volumes 
published  by  the  Religious  Tract  Society  on 
'  The  Telescope  and  Microscope,'  '  The  At- 
mosphere and  Atmospherical  Phenomena,' 
and  '  The  Solar  System.'  Several  of  the 
above  works  were  translated  into  Welsh. 
Dick  edited  the  first  three  volumes  of  the 
'  Educational  Magazine  and  Journal  of  Chris- 
tian Philanthropy,'  published  in  London  in 
1835-6. 

[R.  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen  (Thomson's 
ed.  1868);  Monthly  Notices,  xviii.  98;  Athe- 
naeum, 1857,  p.  1008;  Eoy.  Soc.  Cat.  of  Scientific 
Papers.]  A.  M.  C. 

DICK,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1680  P-1655), 
provost  of  Edinburgh,  was  the  only  son  of 
John  Dick,  a  large  proprietor  in  the  Ork- 
neys, who  had  acquired  considerable  wealth 
by  trading  with  Denmark,  and  becoming  a 


Dick 


Dick 


favourite  of  James  VI,  had  taken  up  his  resi- 
dence in  his  later  years  in  Edinburgh.  The 
son  in  1618  advanced  6,000/.  to  defray  the 
household  expenses  of  James  VI  when  he  held 
<i  parliament  in  Scotland  in  1618.  Through 
his  influence  with  the  government  he  greatly 
increased  his  wealth  by  farming  the  customs 
;and  excise ;  he  extended  the  trade  of  the  Firth 
of  Forth  with  the  Baltic  and  Mediterranean 
ports,  and  he  had  a  lucrative  business  in  ne- 
gotiating bills  of  exchange.  Besides  his  ex- 
tensive estates  in  the  Orkneys,  he  acquired 
several  properties  in  the  south  of  Scotland, 
including  in  1631  the  barony  of  Braid  in 
Midlothian.  He  was  elected  lord  provost  of 
Edinburgh  in  the  critical  years  1638-9,  and 
was  a  zealous  covenanter.  His  fortune  about 
this  time  was  estimated  at  200,000 /.,  and  the 
Scottish  estates  were  chiefly  indebted  to  his 
advances  for  the  support  of  the  army  to  main- 
tain the  cause  of  the  covenant.  For  the  equip- 
ment of  the  forces  of  Montrose,  despatched  to 
the  north  of  Scotland  in  1639,  he  advanced  two 
hundred  thousand  merks,  and  he  was  equally 
liberal  in  his  advances  for  the  southern  army 
under  Leslie.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the '  Heart  of 
Midlothian/represents  David  Deans  as  affirm- 
ing that  his  '  father  saw  them  toom  the  sacks 
of  dollars  out  o'  Provost  Dick's  window  in- 
till  the  carts  that  carried  them  to  the  army 
at  Dunse  Law.'  When  Charles  I  visited  Scot- 
land in  1641,  a  hundred  thousand  merks  were 
borrowed  from  Dick  to  defray  the  expenses, 
for  which  he  obtained  security  on  the  king's 
revenue.  In  the  following  January  he  re- 
ceived the  honour  of  knighthood,  and  shortly 
afterwards  he  was  created  a  baronet  of  Nova 
Scotia.  On  19  June  1644  he  presented  a 
petition  to  the  estates  desiring  payment  of 
a  portion  of  the  sum  of  840,000  merks  then 
due  to  him,  expressing  his  willingness  to 
take  the  remainder  by  instalments  (BAL- 
FOUR,  Annals,  iii.  189),  and  after  the  matter 
had  been  under  consideration  for  some  time 
by  a  committee,  the  parliament  assigned  him 
40,OOOZ.  sterling, '  owing  of  the  brotherly  as- 
sistance by  the  parliament  of  England,'  and 
ordained  him  to  have  real  execution  upon  his 
bond  of  two  hundred  thousand  merks,  in  addi- 
tion to  which  they  assigned  him  the  excise  of 
Orkney  and  Shetland,  and  also  of  the  tobacco 
(ib.  291).  These  resolutions  seem,  however,  to 
have  had  no  practical  effect,  and  in  Decem- 
ber he  again  entreated  them  to  '  take  some 
serious  notice  of  the  debts  owing  to  him  by 
the  public  '  (id.  329).  On  31  Jan.  1646  he  was 
chosen  one  of  the  committee  of  estates  as  re- 
presenting Edinburgh.  When  the  lord  pro- 
vost of  Edinburgh  and  several  eminent  citi- 
zens paid  a  visit  to  Cromwell  at  Moray 
House  in  October  1645,  'Old  Sir  William 


Dick  in  name  of  the  rest  made  a  great  ora- 
tion '  (RUSHWORTH,  Historical  Collection,  pt. 
iv.  p.  1295).  He  advanced  20,000/.  for  the 
service  of  Charles  II  in  1-650,  and  he  was 
one  of  the  committee  of  estates  during  the 
war  with  Cromwell.  By  the  parliamentary 
party  he  was  therefore  treated  as  a  malig- 
nant, and  subjected  to  heavy  fines,  amount- 
ing in  all  to  64,934^.  Being  reduced  almost 
to  indigence,  he  went  to  London  to  obtain 
payment  of  the  moneys  lent  by  him  on  go- 
vernment security,  the  total  of  which  then 
amounted  to  160,8547.  (Lamentable  State  of 
Sir  William  Dick).  His  petition  of  1  March 
1653  was  referred  to  the  Irish  and  Scotch 
committee  (State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1652- 
1653,  p.  196),  and  a  second  petition  of  3  July 
to  the  committee  at  Haberdashers'  Hall  (ib. 
376),  the  result  being  that  all  he  ever  re- 
ceived was  1,000/.  in  August  of  that  year. 
Continuing  his  residence  in  London  to  pro- 
secute his  claims,  he  was  more  than  once 
imprisoned  for  small  debts.  The  common 
statement  that  he  was  thrown  into  prison 
by  Cromwell  is,  however,  erroneous,  as  is 
also  the  further  assertion  that  he  died  in 
prison.  His  death  took  place  at  his  lodg- 
ings in  Westminster,  19  Dec.  1655,  aged  75. 
Such  were  the  straits  to  which  he  had  been 
reduced,  that  money  could  not  be  raised 
sufficient  to  give  him  a  decent  funeral.  The 
house  of  Sir  William  Dick  in  Edinburgh  was 
situated  in  High  Street,  between  Byre's  and 
Advocates'  Closes,  and  was  subsequently  oc- 
cupied by  the  Earl  of  Kintore.  By  his  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Morrison  of 
Preston  Grange  and  Saughton  Hall,  he  had 
five  sons  and  two  daughters.  His  fourth 
son,  Alexander,  was  father  of  James  Dick, 
created  a  Nova  Scotia  baronet  in  1677,  M.P. 
for  Edinburgh  1681-2,  provost  of  Edinburgh 
1682-3,  and  a  favourite  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
He  died  in  1728,  aged  85.  By  his  wife,  Anne 
Paterson,  he  had  a  daughter,  Janet,  married 
to  Sir  William  Cunyngham,  whose  sons  as- 
sumed the  name  of  Dick  [see  DICK,  ALEX- 
ANDER, and  DICK,  ANNE,  LADY]. 

[The  Lamentable  Estate  and  Distressed  Case 
of  Sir  William  Dick,  published  in  1657,  contains 
the  petition  of  his  family  and  other  papers,  the 
originals  of  which  are  included  in  the  Lauder- 
dale  Papers,  Addit.  MS.  23113.  His  case  is  set 
forth  in  verse  as  well  as  in  prose,  and  is  patheti- 
cally illustrated  by  three  copperplates,  one  re- 
presenting him  on  horseback  superintending  the 
unloading  of  one  of  his  rich  argosies,  the  second 
as  fettered  in  prison,  and  the  third  as  lying  in  his 
coffin  surrounded  by  disconsolate  friends  who 
do  not  know  how  to*  dispose  of  the  body.  The 
tract,  of  which  there  is  a  copy  in  the  British 
1  Museum,  is  much  valued  by  collectors,  and  has 
I  been  sold  for  521.  10s. ;  Acts  of  the  Parliament 

c2 


Dickens 


20 


Dickens 


of  Scotland ;  Balfour's  Annals ;  Spalding's  Me- 
morials ;  Gordon's  Scots  Affairs  ;  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Ser.  1652-3  ;  Douglas's  Baronage  of  Scot- 
land, i.  269-70  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi. 
457.]  T.  F.  H. 

DICKENS,  CHARLES  (1812-1870), 
novelist,  was  born  7  Feb.  1812  at  387  Mile 
End  Terrace,  Commercial  Road,  Landport, 
Portsea.  His  father,  John  Dickens,  a  clerk 
in  the  navy  pay  office,  with  a  salary  of  80/. 
a  year,  was  then  stationed  in  the  Portsmouth 
dockyard.  The  wife  of  the  first  Lord  Hough- 
ton  told  Mr.  Wemyss  Reid  that  Mrs.  Dickens, 
mother  of  John,  was  housekeeper  at  Crewe, 
and  famous  for  her  powers  of  story-telling 
(WEMYSS  REID,  in  Daily  News,  8  Oct.  1887). 
John  Dickens  had  eight  children  by  his  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles  Barrow,  a  lieu- 
tenant in  the  navy.  The  eldest,Fanny  ,was  born 
in  1810.  Charles,  the  second,,  was  christened 
Charles  John  Huffam  (erroneously  entered 
Huffham  in  the  register), but  dropped  the  last 
two  names.  Charles  Dickens  remembered  the 
little  garden  of  the  house  at  Portsea,  though  his 
father  was  recalled  to  London  when  he  was 
only  two  years  old.  In  1816  (probably)  the 
family  moved  to  Chatham.  Dickens  was  small 
and  sickly;  he  amused  himself  by  reading  and 
by  watching  the  games  of  other  boys.  His 
mother  taught  him  his  letters,  and  he  pored 
over  a  small  collection  of  books  belonging  to 
his  father.  Among  them  were  '  Tom  Jones,' 
the  'Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  'Don  Quixote,' 
1  Gil  Bias,'  and  especially  Smollett's  novels, 
by  which  he  was  deeply  impressed.  He  wrote 
an  infantine  tragedy  called '  Misnar,'  founded 
on  the  '  Tales  of  the  Genii.'  James  Lamert, 
the  stepson  of  his  mother's  eldest  sister,  Mary 
(whose  second  husband  was  Dr.  Lamert,  an 
army  surgeon  at  Chatham),  had  a  taste  for 
private  theatricals.  Lamert  took  Dickens  to 
the  theatre,  in  which  the  child  greatly  de- 
lighted. John  Dickens's  salary  was  raised  to 
200/.  in  1819,  and  to  350/.  in  1820,  at  which 
amount  it  remained  until  he  left  the  service, 
9  March  1825.  It  was,  however,  made  in- 
sufficient by  his  careless  habits,  and  in  1821 
he  left  his  first  house,  2  (now  11)  Ordnance 
Terrace,  for  a  smaller  house,  18  St.  Mary's 
Place,  next  to  a  baptist  chapel.  Dickens  was 
then  sent  to  school  with  the  minister,  Mr. 
Giles  (see  LANGTON,  Childhood  of  Dickens}. 
In  the  winter  of  1822-3  his  father  was  re- 
called to  Somerset  House,  and  settled  in 
Bayham  Street,  Camden  Town,  whither  his 
son  followed  in  the  spring.  John  Dickens, 
whose  character  is  more  or  less  represented 
by  Micawber,  was  now  in  difficulties,  and 
had  to  make  a  composition  with  his  creditors. 
He  was  (as  Dickens  emphatically  stated)  a 
very  affectionate  father,  and  took  a  pride  in 


his  son's  precocious  talents.  Yet  at  this  time 
(according  to  the  same  statement)  he  was  en- 
tirely forgetful  of  the  son's  claims  to  a  decent 
education.  In  spite  of  the  family  difficulties, 
the  eldest  child,  Fanny,  was  sent  as  a  pupil 
to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music,  but  Charles 
was  left  to  black  his  father's  boots,  look  after 
the  younger  children,  and  do  small  errands. 
Lamert  made  a  little  theatre  for  the  child's 
amusement.  His  mother's  elder  brother, 
Thomas  Barrow,  and  a  godfather  took  notice 
of  him  occasionally.  The  uncle  lodged  in 
the  upper  floor  of  a  house  in  which  a  book- 
selling business  was  carried  on,  and  the  pro- 
prietress lent  the  child  some  books.  His  lite- 
rary tastes  were  kept  alive,  and  he  tried  his 
j  hand  at  writing  a  description  of  the  uncle's 
|  barber.  His  mother  now  made  an  attempt 
j  to  retrieve  the  family  fortunes  by  taking  a 
house,  4  Gower  Street  North,  where  a  brass 
!  plate  announced  '  Mrs.  Dickens's  establish- 
ment,'  but  failed  to  attract  any  pupils.  The 
father  was  at  last  arrested  and  carried  to 
the  Marshalsea,  long  afterwards  described  in 
'Little  Dorrit.'  (Mr.  Langton  thinks  that 
the  prison  was  the  king's  bench,  where,  as 
he  says,  there  was  a  prisoner  named  Dorrett 
in  1824.)  All  the  books  and  furniture  went 
gradually  to  the  pawnbroker's.  James  Lamert 
had  become  manager  of  a  blacking  warehouse,, 
and  obtained  a  place  for  Dickens  at  6s.  or  7s. 
a  week  in  the  office  at  Hungerford  Stairs. 
Dickens  was  treated  as  a  mere  drudge,  and 
employed  in  making  up  parcels.  He  came 
home  at  night  to  the  dismantled  house  in 
Gower  Street  till  the  family  followed  the 
father  to  the  Marshalsea,  and" then  lodged  in 
Camden  Town  with  a  reduced  old  lady,  a 
Mrs.  Roylance,  the  original  of  Mrs.  Pipchin 
in  l  Dombey  and  Son.'  Another  lodging  was 
found  for  him  near  the  prison  with  a  family 
which  is  represented  by  the  Garlands  in  his 
'  Old  Curiosity  Shop.'  The  Dickenses  were 
rather  better  off  in  prison  than  they  had  been 
previously.  The  maid-of-all-work  who  fol- 
lowed them  from  Bayham  Street  became  the 
Marchioness  of  the  '  Old  Curiosity  Shop.' 
The  elder  Dickens  at  last  took  the  benefit  of 
the  Insolvent  Debtors  Act,  and  moved  first 
to  Mrs.  Roylance's  house,  and  then  to  a  house 
in  Somers  Town.  Dickens's  amazing  faculty 
of  observation  is  proved  by  the  use  made  in 
his  novels  of  all  that  he  now  saw,  especially 
in  the  prison  scenes  of  '  Pickwick '  and  in  the 
earlier  part  of  '  David  Copperfield.'  That  he 
suffered  acutely  is  proved  by  the  singular 
bitterness  shown  in  his  own  narrative  printed 
by  Forster.  He  felt  himself  degraded  by  his 
occupation.  When  his  sister  won  a  prize  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  he  was  deeply  humiliated 
by  the  contrast  of  his  own  position,  though 


Dickens 


Dickens 


Jf  <Picl 


le  of  envying  her  success.     This  was 
.atxmt  April  1824. 

The  family  circumstances  improved.  The 
elder  Dickens  had  received  a  legacy  which 
helped  to  clear  off  his  debts ;  he  had  a  pen- 
sion, and  after  some  time  he  obtained  em- 
ployment as  reporter  to  the  '  Morning  Chroni- 
cle.' About  1824  Dickens  was  sent  to  a 
school  kept  by  a  Mr.  Jones  in  the  Hampstead 
Road,  and  called  the  Wellington  House  Aca- 
demy. His  health  improved.  His  school- 
fellows remembered  him  as  a  handsome  lad, 
overflowing  with  animal  spirits,  writing 
stories,  getting  up  little  theatrical  perform- 
ances, and  fond  of  harmless  practical  jokes, 
but  not  distinguishing  himself  as  a  scholar. 
After  two  years  at  this  school,  Dickens  went 
to  another  kept  by  a  Mr.  Dawson  in  Hen- 
rietta Street,  Brunswick  Square.  He  then 
became  clerk  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Molloy  in 
New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  soon  after- 
wards (from  May  1827  to  November  1828) 
•clerk  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Edward  Blackmore, 
attorney,  of  Gray's  Inn.  His  salary  with 
Mr.  Blackmore  rose  from  13s.  6d.  to  15s.  a 
week.  Dickens's  energy  had  only  been  stimu- 
lated by  the  hardships  through  which  he  had 
passed.  He  was  determined  to  force  his  way 
upwards.  He  endeavoured  to  supplement 
his  scanty  education  by  reading  at  the  British 
Museum,  and  he  studied  shorthand  writing 
In  the  fashion  described  in  '  David  Copper- 
field.'  Copperfield's  youthful  passion  for 
Dora  reflects  a  passion  of  the  same  kind  in 
Dickens's  own  career,  which,  though  hopeless, 
stimulated  his  ambition.  He  became  re- 
markably expert  in  shorthand,  and  after  two 
years'  reporting  in  the  Doctors'  Commons  and 
other  courts,  he  entered  the  gallery  of  the 
House  of  Commons  as  reporter  to  the  ( True 
Sun.'  He  was  spokesman  for  the  reporters 
in  a  successful  strike.  For  two  sessions 
he  reported  for  the  '  Mirror  of  Parliament/ 
started  by  a  maternal  uncle,  and  in  the  session 
of  1835  became  reporter  for  the  '  Morning 
Chronicle.'  While  still  reporting  at  Doctors' 
Commons  he  had  thoughts  of  becoming  an 
actor.  He  made  an  application  to  George 
Bartley  [q.  v.],  manager  at  Covent  Garden, 
which  seems  to  have  only  missed  acceptance 
l»y  an  accident,  and  took  great  pains  to  prac- 
tise the  art.  He  finally  abandoned  this  scheme 
on  obtaining  his  appointment  on  the  '  Morn- 
Ing  Chronicle'  (FORSTER,  ii.  179).  His  powers 
were  rapidly  developed  by  the  requirements 
•of  his  occupation.  He  was,  as  he  says  (Let- 
ters, i.  438),  'the  best  and  most  rapid  re- 
porter ever  known.'  He  had  to  hurry  to  and 
from  country  meetings,  by  coach  and  post- 
chaise,  encountering  all  the  adventures  in- 
cident to  travelling  in  the  days  before  rail- 


roads,  making  arrangements  for  forwr  write 
reports,  and  attracting  the  notice^of  P  receiv 
ployer's  by  his  skill,  resource,^and  ensyrigb 
John  Black  [q.  v.],  the  editor,  became  a  wai^Ni 
friend,  and  was,  he  says,  his  '  first  hearty  out- 


and-out  appreciator.' 
He  soon  besra 


gan  to  write  in  the  periodicals. 
The  appearance  of  his  first  article, '  A  Dinner 
at  Poplar  Walk '  (reprinted  as  '  Mr.  Minns 
and  his  Cousin  '),  in  the  *  Monthly  Magazine  ' 
for  December  1833,  filled  him  with  exulta- 
tion.     Nine  others  followed  till  February 
1835.     The  paper  in  August  1834  first  bore 
the  signature  '  Boz.'  It  was  the  pet  name  of  his 
youngest  brother,  Augustus,  called  '  Moses,' 
after  the  boy  in  the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield/ 
which  was  corrupted  into  Boses  and  Boz. 
An  '  Evening  Chronicle,'  as  an  appendix  to 
the  '  Morning  Chronicle,' was  started  in  1835 
under  the  management  of  George  Hogarth, 
formerly  a  friend  of  Scott.     The  *  Monthly 
Magazine '  was  unable  to  pay  for  the  sketches, 
and  Dickens   now   offered  to  continue   his 
sketches  in  the  new  venture.     His  offer  wa& 
accepted,  and  his  salary  raised  from  five  to 
seven  guineas   a  week.      In   the   spring  of 
1836  the  collected  papers  were  published  as 
'  Sketches  by  Boz,'  with  illustrations  by  Cruik- 
shank,  the  copyright  being  bought  for  150/. 
by  a  publisher  named  Macrone.     On  2  April  £ 
1836  Dickens  married  Catherine,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Hogarth,  his  colleague  on  the  *  Morn- 
ing Chronicle.'  He  had  just  begun  the  '  Pick- 
wick Papers.'     The  '  Sketches,'  in  which  it 
is  now  easy  to  see  the  indications  of  future 
success,  had  attracted  some  notice  in  their  ori- 
ginal form.   Albany  Fonblanque  had  warmly 
praised  them,  and  publishers  heard  of  the 
young  writer.      Messrs.  Chapman   &  Hall, 
then   beginning  business,  had   published   a 
book  called  •  The  Squib  Annual'  in  November 
1835,  with  illustrations  by  Seymour.     Sey- 
mour was  anxious  to   produce  a   series  of 
'  cockney  sporting  plates.'    Chapman  &  HXll 
thought  that  it   might   answer  to   punish 
such  a  series  in  monthly  parts  accompanied 
by  letterpress.      Hall  applied  to  Dickens, 
suggesting  the  invention  of  a  Nimroa  Club, 
the  members  of  which  should  get  in\x>  comic 
difficulties  suitable  for  Seymour's  illustra- 
tions.    Dickens,  wishing  for  a  freer  hand, 
and  having  no  special  knowledge  of  sport, 
substituted  the  -less  restricted  scheme  of  the 
Pickwick  Club,  and  wrote  the  first  number, 
:br  which  Seymour  drew  the  illustrations. 
The  first  two  or  three  numbers  excited  less 
attention  than  the  collected  '  Sketches/  which 
aad  just  appeared.     Seymour  killed  himself 
Before  the  appearance  of  the  second  number. 
Robert  William  Buss  [q.  v.]  illustrated  the 
third  number.    Thackeray,  then  an  unknow 


of  Sco' 


Dickens 


1 


22 


Dickens 


™orip\,  applied  to  Dickens  for  the  post  of  ilius- 
i  <"?'.-:    but  Dickens   finally   chose   Hablot 


Browne  [q.  v.],  who  illustrated  the 
*<urth  and  all  the  subsequent  numbers,  as 
well  as  many  of  the  later  novels. 

The  success  of  '  Pickwick '  soon  became  ex- 
traordinary. The  binder  prepared  four  hun- 
dred copies  of  the  first  number,  and  forty 
thousand  of  the  fifteenth.  The  marked  suc- 
cess began  with  the  appearance  of  Sam  Wel- 
ler  in  the  fifth  number.  Sam  Weller  is  in 
fact  the  incarnation  of  the  qualities  to  which 
the  success  was  due.  Educated  like  his 
creator  in  the  streets  of  London,  he  is  the 

-  ideal  cockney.    His  exuberant  animal  spirits, 
humorous  shrewdness,  and  kindliness  under 
a  mask  of  broad  farce,  made  him  the  fa- 
vourite of  all  cockneys  in  and  out  of  Lon- 
don, and  took  the  grayest  readers  by  storm. 
All  that  Dickens  had  learnt  in  his  rough 
initiation  into  life,  with  a  power  of  observa- 
tion unequalled  in  its  way,  was  poured  out 
witlt  boundless  vivacity  and  prodigality  of 
invention.      The  book,  beginning  as  farce, 
became  admirable  comedy,  and  has  caused 
more  hearty  and  harmless  laughter  than  any 
book  in  the  language.  If  Dickens's  later  works 
surpassed  '  Pickwick  '  in  some  ways,  l  Pick- 
wick '  shows,  in  their  highest  development,  the 
qualities  in  which  he  most  surpassed  other 
writers.  Sam  Weller's  peculiar  trick  of  speech 

-  has  been  traced  with  probability  to  Samuel 
Vale,  a  popular  comic  actor,  who  in  1822 
performed  Simon  Spatterdash  in  a  farce  called 
'  The  Boarding  House/  and  gave  currency  to 
a  similar  phraseology  {Notes  and  Queries,  6th 
ser.  v.  388  ;  and  Origin  of  Sam  Weller,  with 
a  facsimile  of  a  contemporary  piratical  imita- 
tion of  'Pickwick/  1883). 

Dickens  was  now  a  prize  for  which  pub- 
lishers might  contend.  In  the  next  few  years 
he  undertook  a  great  deal  of  work,  with  con- 
fidence natural  to  a  buoyant  temperament, 
'encouraged  by  unprecedented  success,  and 
achieved  new  triumphs  without  permitting 
himself  to  fall  into  slovenly  composition. 
Each  new  book  was  at  least  as  carefully 
written  as  its  predecessor.  '  Pickwick '  ap- 
peared from  April  1836  to  November  1837. 
4  Oliver  Twist '  began,  while  '  Pickwick '  was 
still  proceeding,  in  January  1837,  and  ran  till 
March  1839.  '  Nicholas  Nickleby '  overlapped 
'  Oliver  Twist/  beginning  in  April  1838  and 
ending  in  October  1839.  In  February  1838 
—  Dickens  went  to  Yorkshire  to  look  at  the 
schools  caricatured  in  Dotheboys  Hall  (for 
the  original  of  Dotheboys  Hall  see  Notes  and 
Queries,  4th  ser.  vi.  245,  and  5th  ser.  iii.  325). 
A  short  pause  followed.  Dickens  had  thought 
of  a  series  of  papers,  more  or  less  on  the 
model  of  the  old  f  Spectator/  in  which  there 


this  time 


was  to  be  a  club,  including  the 
varied  essays  satirical  and  descriptive, 
occasional  stories.  The  essays  were  to  appear 
weekly,  and  for  the  whole  he  finally  selected 
the  title  '  Master  Humphrey's  Clock.'  The 
plan  was  carried  out  with  modifications.  It 
appeared  at  once  that  the  stories  were  the 
popular  part  of  the  series ;  the  club  and  the 
intercalated  essay  disappeared,  and  '  Master 
Humphrey's  Clock'  resolved  itself  into  the 
two  stories,  '  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop '  and 
<  Barnaby  Rudge.'  During  1840  and  1841 
'  Oliver  Twist '  seems  to  have  been  at  first 
less  popular  than  its  fellow-stories ;  but '  Ni- 
cholas Nickleby '  surpassed  even  '  Pickwick/ 
Sydney  Smith  on  reading  it  confessed  that 
Dickens  had  '  conquered  him/  though  he  had  - 
1  stood  out  as  long  as  he  could.'  *  Master 
Humphrey's  Clock'  began  with  a  sale  of 
seventy  thousand  copies,  which  declined  when 
there  was  no  indication  of  a  continuous  story, 
but  afterwards  revived.  The  *  Old  Curiosity 
Shop/  as  republished,  made  an  extraordinary 
success.  '  Barnaby  Rudge '  has  apparently 
never  been  equally  popular. 

The  exuberant  animal  spirits,  and  the  amaz- 
ing fertility  in  creating  comic  types,  which 
made  the  fortune  of  '  Pickwick/  were  now 
combined  with  a  more  continuous  story.  The 
ridicule  of  '  Bumbledom '  in  <  Oliver  Twist/ 
and  of  Yorkshire  schools  in  i  Nicholas  Nick- 
leby/ showed  the  power  of  satirical  portrai- 
ture already  displayed  in  the  prison  scenes 
of  'Pickwick.'  The  humorist  is  not  yet 
lost  in  the  satirist,  and  the  extravagance  of- 
the  caricature  is  justified  by  its  irresistible 
fun.  Dickens  was  also  showing  the  command 
of  the  pathetic  which  fascinated  the  ordinary  - 
reader.  The  critic  is  apt  to  complain  that 
Dickens  kills  his  children  as  if  he  liked  it, 
and  makes  his  victims  attitudinise  before  the 
footlights.  Yet  Landor,  a  severe  critic,  thought 
1  Little  Nell '  equal  to  any  character  in  fiction, 
and  Jeffrey,  the  despiser  of  sentimentalism, 
declared  that  there  had  been  nothing  so  good 
since  Cordelia  (FORSTER,  i.  177, 226).  Dickens 
had  written  with  sincere  feeling,  and  with 
thoughts  of  Mary  Hogarth,  his  wife's  sister, 
whose  death  in  1837  had  profoundly  affected 
him,  and  forced  him  to  suspend  the  publica- 
tion of '  Pickwick '  (no  number  was  published 
in  June  1837).  When  we  take  into  account 
the  command  of  the  horrible  shown  by  the 
murder  in  '  Oliver  Twist/  and  the  unvary- 
ing vivacity  and  brilliance  of  style,  the  se- 
cret of  Dickens's  hold  upon  his  readers  is 
tolerably  clear.  l  Barnaby  Rudge '  is  remark- 
able as  an  attempt  at  the  historical  novel, 
repeated  only  in  his  '  Tale  of  Two  Cities  ; ' 
but  Dickens  takes  little  pains  to  give  genuine 
local  colour,  and  appears  to  have  regarded  the 


Dickens 


Dickens 


eighteenth  century  chiefly  as  the  reign  of 
Jack  Ketch. 

Dickens's  fame  had  attracted  acquaintances, 
many  of  whom  were  converted  by  his  ge- 
nial qualities  into  fast  friends.  In  March 
1837  he  moved  from  the  chambers  in  Furni- 
val's  Inn,  which  he  had  occupied  for  some 
time  previous  to  his  marriage,  to  48  Doughty 
Street,  and  towards  the  end  of  1839  he  moved 
to  a  *  handsome  house  with  a  considerable 
garden  '  in  Devonshire  Terrace,  facing  York 
Gate,  Regent's  Park.  He  spent  summer  holi- 
days at  Broadstairs,  always  a  favourite  water- 
ing-place, Twickenham,  and  Petersham,  and 
in  the  summer  of  1841  made  an  excursion 
in  Scotland,  received  the  freedom  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  was  welcomed  at  a  public  dinner 
where  Jeffrey  took  the  chair  and  his  health 
was  proposed  by  Christopher  North.  He  was 
at  this  time  fond  of  long  rides,  and  delighted 
in  boyish  games.  His  buoyant  spirit  and 
hearty  good-nature  made  himacharminghost 
and  guest  at  social  gatherings  of  all  kinds 
except  the  formal.  He  speedily  became 
known  to  most  of  his  literary  contemporaries, 
such  as  Landor  (whom  he  visited  at  Bath  in 
1841),  Talfourd,  Procter,  Douglas  Jerrold, 
Harrison  Ainsworth,  Wilkie,  and  Edwin 
Landseer.  His  closest  intimates  were  Mac- 
ready,  Maclise,  Stanfield,  and  John  Forster. 
Forster  had  seen  him  at  the  office  of  the  I 
*  True  Sun,'  and  had  afterwards  met  him  at 
the  house  of  Harrison  Ainsworth.  They  had  j 
become  intimate  at  the  time  of  Mary  Ho-  | 
garth's  death,  when  Forster  visited  him,  on  ' 
his  temporary  retirement,  at  Hampstead. 
Forster,  whom  he  afterwards  chose  as  his 
biographer,  was  serviceable  both  by  reading 
his  works  before  publication  and  by  helping 
his  business  arrangements. 

Dickens  made  at  starting  some  rash  agree- 
ments. Chapman  &  Hall  had  given  him 
151.  15s.  a  number  for  '  Pickwick/  with  ad- 
ditional payments  dependent  upon  the  sale. 
He  received,  Forster  thinks,  2,500/.  on  the 
whole.  He  had  also,  with  Chapman  &  Hall, 
rebought  for  2,000/.  in  1837  the  copyright  of 
the  '  Sketches '  sold  to  Macrone  in  1831  for 
150/.  The  success  of  '  Pickwick '  had  raised 
the  value  of  the  book,  and  Macrone  proposed 
to  reissue  it  simultaneously  with  '  Pickwick ' 
and  '  Oliver  Twist.'  Dickens  thought  that 
this  superabundance  would  be  injurious  to  his 
reputation,  and  naturally  considered  Macrone 
to  be  extortionate.  When,  however,  Macrone 
died,  two  years  later,  Dickens  edited  the 
1  Pic-Nic  Papers '  (1841)  for  the  benefit  of 
the  widow,  contributing  the  preface  and  a 
story,  which  was  made  out  of  his  farce  l  The 
Lamplighter.'  In  November  1837  Chapman 
&  Hall  agreed  that  he  should  have  a  share 


after  five  years  in  the  copyright  of  '  Pick- 
wick,' on  condition  that  he  should  write  a 
similar  book,  for  which  he  was  to  receive 
3,000/.,  besides  having  the  whole  copyright 
after  five  years.  Upon  the  success  of  '  Ni- 
cholas Nickleby,'  written  in  fulfilment  of  this 
agreement,  the  publishers  paid  him  an  addi- 
tional 1,5001.  in  consideration  of  a  further 
agreement,  carried  out  by  *  Master  Hum- 
phrey's Clock.'  Dickens  was  to  receive  50/. 
for  each  weekly  number,  and  to  have  half  the 
profits ;  the  copyright  to  be  equally  shared 
after  five  years.  He  had  meanwhile  agreed 
with  Richard  Bentley  (1794-1871)  [q.  v.] 
(22  Aug.  1836)  to  edit  a  new  magazine  from 
January  1837,  to  which  he  was  to  supply  a 
story ;  and  had  further  agreed  to  write  two 
other  stories  for  the  same  publisher.  *  Oliver 
Twist'  appeared  in  '  Bentley's  Miscellany' 
in  accordance  with  the  first  agreement,  and, 
on  the  conclusion  of  the  story,  he  handed  over 
the  editorship  to  Harrison  Ainsworth.  In 
September  1837,  after  >some  misunderstand- 
ings, it  was  agreed  to  abandon  one  of  the 
novels  promised  to  Bentley,  Dickens  under- 
taking to  finish  the  other,  '  Barnaby  Rudge/ 
by  November  1838.  In  June  1840  Dickens 
bought  the  copyright  of  '  Oliver  Twist '  from 
Bentley  for  2,250/.,  and  the  agreement  for 
'Barnaby  Rudge'  was  cancelled.  Dickens 
then  sold  '  Barnaby  Rudge  '  to  Chapman  & 
Hall,  receiving  3,000/.  for  the  use  of  the  copy- 
right until  six  months  after  the  publication 
of  the  last  number.  The  close  of  this  series 
of  agreements  freed  him  from  conflicting  and 
harassing  responsibilities. 

The  weekly  appearance  of '  Master  Hum- 
phrey's Clock 7  had  imposed  a  severe  strain.  He 
agreed  in  August  1841  to  write  a  new  novel 
in  the  '  Pickwick '  form,  for  which  he  was  to 
receive  200/.  a  month  for  twenty  numbers, 
besides  three-fourths  of  the  profits.  He  stipu- 
lated, however,  in  order  to  secure  the  much- 
needed  rest,  that  it  should  not  begin  until 
November  1842.  During  the  previous  twelve 
months  he  was  to  receive  150/.  a  month,  to 
be  deducted  from  his  share  of  the  profits. 
When  first  planning  'Master  Humphrey's 
Clock  '  he  had  talked  of  visiting  America  to 
obtain  materials  for  descriptive  papers.  The 
publication  of  the  '  Old  Curiosity  Shop  '  had 
brought  him  a  letter  from  Washington  Ir-  ' 
ving ;  his  fame  had  spread  beyond  the  At- 
lantic, and  he  resolved  to  spend  part  of  the 
interval  before  his  next  book  in  the  United 
States.  He  had  a  severe  illness  in  the  autumn 
of  1841 ;  he  had  to  undergo  a  surgical  opera- 
tion, and  was  saddened  by  the  sudden  death 
of  his  wife's  brother  and  mother.  He  sailed 
from  Liverpool  4  Jan.  1842.  He  reached 
Boston  on  21  Jan.  1842,  and  travelled  by 


Dickens 


Dickens 


New  York  and  Philadelphia  to  Washington 
and  Richmond.  Returning  to  Baltimore,  he 
started  for  the  west,  and  went  by  Pittsburg 
and  Cincinnati  to  St.  Louis.  He  returned 
to  Cincinnati,  and  by  the  end  of  April  was  j 
at  the  falls  of  Niagara.  He  spent  a  month  i 
in  Canada,  performing  in  some  private  thea- 
tricals at  Montreal,  and  sailed  for  England 
about  the  end  of  May.  The  Americans  re-  j 
ceived  him  with  an  enthusiasm  which  was 
at  times  overpowering,  but  which  was  soon 
mixed  with  less  agreeable  feelings.  Dickens  i 
had  come  prepared  to  advocate  international 
copyright,  though  he  emphatically  denied,  in 
answer  to  an  article  by  James  Spedding  in 
the  *  Edinburgh  Review  '  for  January  1843, 
that  he  had  gone  as  a  '  missionary  '  in  that 
cause.  His  speeches  on  this  subject  met  with 
little  response,  and  the  general  opinion  was  in 
favour  of  continuing  to  steal.  As  a  staunch 
abolitionist  he  was  shocked  by  the  sight  of 
slavery,  and  disgusted  by  the  general  desire  in 
the  free  states  to  suppress  any  discussion  of 
the  dangerous  topic.  To  the  average  English- 
man the  problem  seemed  a  simple  question 
of  elementary  morality.  Dickens's  judgment 
of  America  was  in  fact  that  of  the  average 
Englishman,  whose  radicalism  increased  his 
disappointment  at  the  obvious  weaknesses  of 
the  republic.  He  differed  from  ordinary  ob- 
servers only  in  the  decisiveness  of  his  utter- 
ances and  in  the  astonishing  vivacity  of  his 
impressions.  The  Americans  were  still  pro- 
vincial enough  to  fancy  that  the  first  impres- 
sions of  a  young  novelist  were  really  of  im- 
portance. Their  serious  faults  and  the  super- 
ficial roughness  of  the  half-settled  districts 
thoroughly  disgusted  him;  and  though  he 
strove  hard  to  do  justice  to  their  good  quali- 
ties, it  is  clear  that  he  returned  disillusioned 
and  heartily  disliking  the  country.  The 
feeling  is  still  shown  in  his  antipathy  to  the 
northern  states  during  the  war  (Letters,  ii. 
203,  240).  In  the  '  American  Notes,'  pub- 
lished in  October  1842,  he  wrote  under 
constraint  upon  some  topics,  but  gave  careful 
accounts  of  the  excellent  institutions,  which 
are  the  terror  of  the  ordinary  tourist  in  Ame- 
rica. Four  large  editions  were  sold  by  the 
end  of  the  year,  and  the  book  produced  a  good 
deal  of  resentment.  When  Macready  visited 
America  in  the  autumn  of  1843,  Dickens 
refused  to  accompany  him  to  Liverpool, 
thinking  that  the  actor  would  be  injured  by 
any  indications  of  friendship  with  the  author 
of  the  '  Notes '  and  of  '  MaVtin  Chuzzlewit.' 
The  first  of  the  twenty  monthly  numbers  of 
this  novel  appeared  in  January  1843.  The 
book  shows  Dickens  at  his  highest  power. 
Whether  it  has  done  much  to  enforce  its 
intended  moral,  that  selfishness  is  a  bad  thing, 


may  be  doubted.  But  the  humour  and  the 
tragic  power  are  undeniable.  Pecksniff  and 
Mrs.  Gamp  at  once  became  recognised  types 
of  character,  and  the  American  scenes,  re- 
vealing Dickens's  real  impressions,  are  perhaps 
the  most  surprising  proof  of  his  unequalled 
power  of  seizing  characteristics  at  a  glance. 
Yet  for  some  reason  the  sale  was  compara- 
tively small,  never  exceeding  twenty-three 
thousand  copies,  as  against  the  seventy  thou- 
sand of l  Master  Humphrey's  Clock.' 

After  Dickens's  return  to  England,  his 
sister- in-law,Miss  Georgina  Hogarth,  became, 
as  she  remained  till  his  death,  an  inmate  of  his 
household.  He  made  an  excursion  to  Corn- 
wall in  the  autumn  of  1842  with  Maclise, 
Stanfield,  and  Forster,  in  the  highest  spirits, 
'  choking  and  gasping,  and  bursting  the  buckle 
off  the  back  of  his  stock  (with  laughter)  all 
the  way.'  He  spent  his  summers  chiefly  at 
Broadstairs,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  many 
social  gatherings  and  dinners  to  his  friends. 
He  showed  also  a  lively  interest  in  bene- 
volent enterprises,especially  in  ragged  schools. 
In  this  and  similar  work  he  was  often  as- 
sociated with  Miss  Coutts,  afterwards  Baro- 
ness Burdett-Coutts,  and  in  later  years  he 
gave  much  time  to  the  management  of  a 
house  for  fallen  women  established  by  her 
in  Shepherd's  Bush.  He  was  always  ready 
to  throw  himself  heartily  into  any  philan- 
thropical  movement,  and  rather  slow  to  see 
any  possibility  of  honest  objection.  His  im- 
patience of  certain  difficulties  about  the  rag- 
ged schools  raised  by  clergymen  of  the  esta- 
blished church  led  him  for  a  year  or  two  to 
join  the  congregation  of  a  Unitarian  minister, 
Mr.  Edward  Tagart.  For  the  rest  of  his  life 
his  sympathies,  we  are  told,  were  chiefly  with 
the  church  of  England,  as  the  least  sectarian 
of  religious  bodies,  and  he  seems  to  have  held 
that  every  dissenting  minister  was  a  Stiggins.  • 
It  is  curious  that  the  favourite  author  of  the 
middle  classes  should  have  been  so  hostile  to 
their  favourite  form  of  belief. 

The  relatively  small  sale  of  '  Chuzzlewit ' 
led  to  difficulties  with  his  publishers.  The 
'  Christmas  Carol,'  which  appeared  at  Christ- 
mas 1843,  was  the  first  of  five  similar  books 
which  have  been  enormously  popular,  as 
none  of  his  books  give  a  more  explicit  state- 
ment of  what  he  held  to  be  the  true  gospel 
of  the  century.  He  was,  however,  greatly 
disappointed  with  the  commercial  results. 
Fifteen  thousand  copies  were  sold,and  brought 
him  only  726/.,  a  result  apparently  due  to 
the  too  costly  form  in  which  they  were  pub- 
lished. Dickens  expressed  a  dissatisfaction, 
which  resulted  in  a  breach  with  Messrs.  Chap- 
man &  Hall  and  an  agreement  with  Messrs. 
Bradbury  &  Evans,  who  were  to  advance 


Dickens 


Dickens 


2,800/.  and  have  a  fourth  share  of  all  his 
writings  for  the  next  eight  years.  Dickens's 
irritation  under  these  worries  stimulated  his 
characteristic  restlessness.  He  had  many 
claims  to  satisfy.  His  family  was  rapidly 
increasing ;  his  fifth  child  was  born  at  the 
beginning  of  1844.  Demands  from  more  dis- 
tant relations  were  also  frequent,  and  though 
he  received  what,  for  an  author,  was  a  very 
large  income,  he  thought  that  he  had  worked 
chiefly  for  the  enrichment  of  others.  He  also 
"felt  the  desire  to  obtain  wider  experience 
natural  to  one  who  had  been  drawing  so  freely 
upon  his  intellectual  resources.  He  resolved, 
therefore,  to  economise  and  refresh  his  mind 
in  Italy. 

Before  starting  he  presided,  in  February 
1844,  at  the  meetings  of  the  Mechanics'  In- 
stitution in  Liverpool  and  the  Polytechnic  in 
Birmingham.  He  wrote  some  radical  articles 
in  the  '  Morning  Chronicle.'  After  the  usual 
farewell  dinner  at  Greenwich,  where  J.  M.  W. 
Turner  attended  and  Lord  Normanby  took 
the  chair,  he  started  for  Italy,  reaching  Mar- 
seilles 14  July  1844.  On  16  July  he  settled 
in  a  villa  at  Albaro,  a  suburb  of  Genoa,  and 
set  to  work  learning  Italian.  He  afterwards 
moved  to  the  Peschiere  Palace  in  Genoa. 
There,  though  missing  his  long  night  walks 
in  London  streets,  he  wrote  the  '  Chimes/ 
and  came  back  to  London  to  read  it  to  his 
friends.  He  started  6  Nov.,  travelled  through 
Northern  Italy,  and  reached  London  at  the 
end  of  the  month.  He  read  the  '  Chimes '  at 
Forster's  house  to  Carlyle,  Stanfield,  Maclise, 
Laman  Blanchard,  Douglas  Jerrold,  Fox, 
Harness,  and  Dyce.  He  then  returned  to 
Genoa.  In  the  middle  of  January  he  started 
with  his  wife  on  a  journey  to  Rome,  Naples, 
and  Florence.  He  returned  to  Genoa  for  two 
months,  and  then  crossed  to  St.  Gothard,  and 
returned  to  England  at  the  end  of  June  1845. 
On  coming  home  he  took  up  a  scheme  for  a 
private  theatrical  performance,  which  had 
been  started  on  the  night  of  reading  the 
*  Chimes.'  He  threw  himself  into  this  with 
his  usual  vigour.  Jonson's  '  Every  Man  in 
his  Humour'  was  performed  on  21  Sept.  at 
Fanny  Kelly's  theatre  in  Dean  Street.  Dickens 
took  the  part  of  Bobadil,  Forster  appear- 
ing as  Kitely,  Jerrold  as  Master  Stephen, 
and  Leech  as  Master  Matthew.  The  play 
succeeded  to  admiration,  and  a  public  per-  ! 
formance  was  afterwards  given  for  a  charity.  | 
Dickens  is  said  by  Forster  to  have  been  a  very 
vivid  and  versatile  rather  than  a  finished 
actor,  but  an  inimitable  manager.  His  con-  \ 
tributions  to  the  '  Morning  Chronicle '  seem 
to  have  suggested  his  next  undertaking,  the 
only  one  in  which  he  can  be  said  to  have  de-  ! 
cidedly  failed.  He  became  first  editor  of  the  ! 


i  '  Daily  News,'  the  first  number  of  which  ap- 
|  peared  21  Jan.  1846.  He  had  not  the  neces- 
sary qualifications  for  the  function  of  editor 
of  a  political  organ.  On  9  Feb.  he  resigned 
his  post,  to  which  Forster  succeeded  for  a 
time.  He  continued  to  contribute  for  about 
three  months  longer,  publishing  a  series  of. 
letters  descriptive  of  his  Italian  journeys. 
His  most  remarkable  contribution  was  a 
series  of  letters  on  capital  punishment.  (For 
the  fullest  account  of  his  editorship  see  WAKD, 
pp.  68, 74.)  He  then  gave  up  the  connection, 
resolving  to  pass  the  next  twelve  months  in 
Switzerland,  and  there  to  write  another  book 
on  the  old  model.  He  left  England  on  31  May, 
having  previously  made  a  rather  singular 
overture  to  government  for  an  appointment 
to  the  paid  magistracy  of  London,  and  hav- 
ing also  taken  a  share  in  starting  the  General 
Theatrical  Fund.  He  reached  Lausanne 
11  June  1846,  and  took  a  house  called  Rose- 
mont.  Here  he  enjoyed  the  scenery  and  sur- 
rounded himself  with  a  circle  of  friends,  some 
of  whom  became  his  intimates  through  life. 
He  specially  liked  the  Swiss  people.  He  now 
began '  Dombey,'  and  worked  at  it  vigorously, 
though  feeling  occasionally  his  oddly  cha- 
racteristic craving  for  streets.  The  absence  of 
streets  '  worried  him  *  in  a  most  singular 
manner,'  and  he  was  harassed  by  having  on 
hand  both  '  Dombey '  and  his  next  Christmas 
book,  'The  Battle  of  Life,'  For  a  partial  remedy 
of  the  first  evil  he  made  a  short  stay  at  Geneva 
at  the  end  of  September.  The  'Battle  of 
Life'  was  at  last  completed,  and  he  was 
cheered  by  the  success  of  the  first  numbers 
!  of  'Dombey.'  In  November  he  started  for 
!  Paris,  where  he  stayed  for  three  months.  He 
1  made  a  visit  to  London  in  December,  when  he 
arranged  for  a  cheap  issue  of  his  writings, 
which  began  in  the  following  year.  He  was 
finally  brought  back  to  England  by  an  illness 
of  his  eldest  son,  then  at  King's  College 
School.  His  house  in  Devonshire  Terrace 
was  still  let  to  a  tenant,  and  he  did  not  re- 
turn there  until  September  1847.  '  Dombey 
and  Son '  had  a  brilliant  success.  The  first 
five  numbers,  with  the  death,  truly  or  falsely 
pathetic,  of  Paul  Dombey,  were  among  his 
most  striking  pieces  of  work,  and  the  book 
has  had  great  popularity,  though  it  after- 
wards took  him  into  the  kind  of  social  satire 
in  which  he  was  always  least  successful.  For 
the  first  half-year  he  received  nearly  3,000/., 
and  henceforth  his  pecuniary  affairs  were  pro- 
sperous and  savings  began.  Hefound  time  dur- 
ing its  completion  for  gratifying  on  a  large 
scale  his  passion  for  theatrical  performances. 
In  1847  a  scheme  was  started  for  the  benefit 
of  Leigh  Hunt.  Dickens  became  manager  of 
a  company  which  performed  Jonson's  comedy 


Dickens 


Dickens 


at  Manchester  and  Liverpool  in  July  1847,  ' 
and  added  four  hundred  guineas  to  the  benefit  i 
fund.  In  1848  it  was  proposed  to  buy  Shake- 
speare's  house  at  Stratford-on-Avon  and  to  , 
endow  a  curatorship  to  be  held  by  Sheridan  j 
u.       Knowles.     Though  this  part  of  the  scheme  | 
rich    dropped,   the  projected  performances   were 
bout  given  for  Knowles's  benefit.     The   l  Merry  j 
61       Wives  of  Windsor/  in  which  Dickens  played  j 
Shallow,  Lemon  Falstaff,  and  Forster  Master 
3         Ford,  was  performed  at  Manchester,  Liver- 
pool, Edinburgh,  Birmingham,  and  Glasgow, 
the  gross  profits  from  nine  nights  being  2,55 1/,  i 
In  November  1850  '  Every  Man  in  his  Hu-  j 
mour '  was  again  performed  at  Knebworth,  j 
Lord  Lytton's  house.  The  scheme  for  a 'Guild  j 
of  Literature   and   Art '  was   suggested  at  j 
Knebworth.    In  aid  of  the  funds,  a  comedy  by  j 
Lytton, *  Not  so  bad  as  we  seem,'  and  a  farce  j 
by  Dickens  and  Lemon,  '  Mr.  Nightingale's  j 
Diary,'  were  performed  at  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire's house  in  London  (27  May  1851),  when 
the  queen  and  prince  consort  were  present. 
Similar  performances  took  place  during  1851 
and  1852  at  various  towns,  ending  with  Man- 
chester and  Liverpool.    A  dinner,  with  Lyt- 
ton in  the  chair,  at  Manchester  had  a  great 
success,  and  the  guild  was  supposed  to  be 
effectually  started.  It  ultimately  broke  down, 
though  Dickens  and  Bulwer  Lytton  were  en- 
thusiastic supporters.     During   this   period 
Dickens  had  been  exceedingly  active.     The 
'  Haunted   Man   or   Ghostly   Bargain,'  the 
idea  of  which  had  occurred  to  him  at  Lau- 
sanne, was  now  written  and  published  with 
great  success  at  Christmas  1848.     He  then 
began  '  David  Copperfield,'  in  many  respects 
the  most  satisfactory  of  his  novels,  and  espe- 
cially remarkable  for  the  autobiographical 
element,  which  is  conspicuous  in  so  many  suc- 
^essful  fictions.   It  contains  less  of  the  purely 
farcical  or  of  the  satirical  caricature  than 
most  of  his  novels,  and  shows  his  literary 
genius  mellowed  by  age  without  loss  of  spon- 
taneous vigour.     It  appeared  monthly  from 
May  1849  to  November  1850.     The  sale  did 
not  exceed  twenty-five  thousand  copies ;  but 
the  book  made  its  mark.     He  was  now  ac- 
_  cepted  by  the  largest  class  of  readers  as  the 
~  undoubted  leader  among  English  novelists. 
While  it  was  proceeding  he  finally  gave  shape 
to  apian  long  contemplated  for  a  weekly  jour- 
nal.    It  was  announced  at  the  close  of  1849, 
when  Mr.  W.  H.  Wills  was  selected  as  sub- 
editor, and  continued  to  work  with  him  until 
compelled  to  retire  by  ill-health  in  1868. 
After  many  difficulties,  the  felicitous  name, 
*  Household  Words/  was  at  last  selected,  and 
the  first  number  appeared  30  March  1849, 
with  the  beginning  of  a  story  by  Mrs.  Gas- 
kell.     During  the  rest  of  his  life  Dickens 


gave  much  of  his  energy  to  this  journal  and 
its  successor,  'All  the  Year  Round.'  He 
gathered  many  contributors,  several  of  whom 
became  intimate  friends.  He  spared  no  pains 
in  his  editorial  duty  ;  he  frequently  amended 
his  contributors'  work  and  occasionally  in- 
serted passages  of  his  own.  He  was  singularly 
quick  and  generous  in  recognising  and  en- 
couraging talent  in  hitherto  unknown  writers. 
Many  of  the  best  of  his  minor  essays  appeared 
in  its  pages.  Dickens's  new  relation  to  his 
readers  helped  to  extend  the  extraordinary 
popularity  which  continued  to  increase  dur- 
ing his  life.  On  the  other  hand,  the  excessive 
strain  which  it  involved  soon  began  to  tell 
seriously  upon  his  strength.  In  1848  he  had 
been  much  grieved  by  the  loss  of  his  elder 
sister  Fanny.  On  31  March  1851  his  father, 
for  whom  in  1839  he  had  taken  a  house  in 
Exeter,  died  at  Malvern.  Dickens,  after  at- 
tending his  father's  death,  returned  to  town 
and  took  the  chair  at  the  dinner  of  the  Gene- 
ral Theatrical  Fund  14  April  1851.  After 
his  speech  he  was  told  of  the  sudden  death 
of  his  infant  daughter,  Dora  Annie  (born 
16  Aug.  1850).  Dickens  left  Devonshire  Ter- 
race soon  afterwards,  and  moved  into  Tavi- 
stock  House,  Tavistock  Square.  Here,  in 
November  1851,  he  began  i  Bleak  House/ 
which  was  published  from  March  1852  to 
September  1853.  It  was  followed  by  '  Hard 
Times/  which  appeared  in '  Household  Words' 
between  1  April  and  12  Aug.  1854 ;  and  by 
1  Little  Dorrit/  which  appeared  in  monthly 
numbers  from  January  1856  to  June  1857. 
Forster  thinks  that  the  first  evidences  of 
excessive  strain  appeared  during  the  compo- 
sition of  l  Bleak  House.'  '  The  spring/  says 
Dickens,  '  does  not  seem  to  fly  back  again 
directly,  as  it  always  did  when  I  put  my  own 
work  aside  and  had  nothing  else  to  do.'  The 
old  buoyancy  of  spirit  is  decreasing  ;  the  hu- 
mour is  often  forced  and  the  mannerism  more 
strongly  marked ;  the  satire  against  the  court 
of  chancery,  the  utilitarians,  and  the  *  cir- 
cumlocution office'  is  not  relieved  by  the 
irresistible  fun  of  the  former  caricatures, 
nor  strengthened  by  additional  insight.  It 
is  superficial  without  being  good-humoured. 
Dickens  never  wrote  carelessly;  he  threw 
his  whole  energy  into  every  task  which  he 
undertook  ;  and  the  undeniable  vigour  of  his 
books,  the  infallible  instinct  with  which  he 
gauged  the  taste  of  his  readers,  not  less  than 
his  established  reputation,  gave  him  an  in- 
creasing popularity.  The  sale  of  l  Bleak 
House '  exceeded  thirty  thousand  ;  *  Hard 
Times '  doubled  the  circulation  of  '  House- 
hold Words ; '  and  '  Little  Dorrit '  '  beat  even 
"  Bleak  House"  out  of  the  field; '  thirty-five 
thousand  copies  of  the  second  number  were 


Dickens 


Dickens 


d.  *  Bleak  House  '  contained  sketches  of  ' 
Landor  as  Lawrence  Boythorn,  and  of  Leigh  I 
Hunt  as  Harold  Skimpole.  Dickens  defended 
himself  for  the  very  unpleasant  caricature  i 
of  Hunt  in  '  All  the  Year  Round,'  after  Hunt's 
death.  While  Hunt  was  still  living,  Dickens 
had  tried  to  console  him  by  explaining 
away  the  likeness  as  confined  to  the  flatter- 
ing part ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  deny  that 
he  gave  serious  ground  of  offence.  During 
this  period  Dickens  was  showing  signs  of 
increasing  restlessness.  He  sought  relief  from 
his  labours  at  '  Bleak  House '  by  spending  ! 
three  months  at  Dover  in  the  autumn  of  1852. 
In  the  beginning  of  1853  he  received  a  tes- 
timonial at  Birmingham,  and  undertook  in 
return  to  give  a  public  reading  at  Christmas 
on  behalf  of  the  New  Midland  Institute.  He 
read  two  of  his  Christmas  books  and  made  a 
great  success.  He  was  induced,  after  some 
hesitation,  to  repeat  the  experiment  several 
times  in  the  next  few  years.  The  summer 
of  1853  was  spent  at  Boulogne,  and  in  the 
autumn  he  made  a  two  months'  tour  through 
Switzerland  and  Italy,  with  Mr.  Wilkie  Col- 
lins and  Augustus  Egg.  In  1854  and  1856 
he  again  spent  summers  at  Boulogne,  gaining 
materials  for  some  very  pleasant  descriptions  ; 
and  from  November  1855  to  May  1856  he  was 
^  at  Paris,  working  at  '  Little  Dorrit.'  Dur- 
ing 1855  he  found  time  to  take  part  in  some 
political  agitations. 

In  March  1856  Dickens  bought  Gadshill 
Place.  When  a  boy  at  Rochester  he  had 
conceived  a  childish  aspiration  to  become  its 
owner.  On  hearing  that  it  was  for  sale  in 
1855,  he  began  negotiations  for  its  purchase. 
He  bought  it  with  a  view  to  occasional  occu- 
pation, intending  to  let  it  in  the  intervals ; 
but  he  became  attached  to  it,  spent  much 
money  on  improving  it,  and  finally  in  1860 
sold  Tavistock  House  and  made  it  his  per- 
manent abode.  He  continued  to  improve  it 
till  the  end  of  his  life. 

In  the  winter  of  1856-7  Dickens  amused 
himself  with  private  theatricals  at  Tavistock 
House,  and  after  the  death  of  Douglas  Jer- 
rold  (6  June  1857)  got  up  a  series  of  per- 
formances for  the  benefit  of  his  friend's  family, 
one  of  which  was  Mr.  Wilkie  Collins's  '  Frozen 
Deep,'  also  performed  at  Tavistock  House. 
For  the  same  purpose  he  read  the  '  Christmas 
Carol '  at  St.  Martin's  Hall  (30  June  1857), 
with  a  success  which  led  him  to  carry  out  a 
•  plan,  already  conceived,  of  giving  public  read- 
ings on  his  own  account.  He  afterwards 
made  an  excursion  with  Mr.  Wilkie  Collins 
in  the  north  of  England,  partly  described  in 
1 A  Lazy  Tour  of  Two  Idle  Apprentices.' 

A  growing  restlessness  and  a  craving  for 
any  form  of  distraction  were  connected  with 


domestic  unhappiness.  In  the  beginning  of 
1858  he  was  preparing  his  public  readings. 
Some  of  his  friends  objected,  but  he  decided 
to  undertake  them,  partly,  it  would  seem, 
from  the  desire  to  be  fully  occupied.  He 
gave  a  reading,  15  April  1858,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Children's  Hospital  in  Great  Ormond 
Street,  in  which  he  was  keenly  interested, 
and  on  29  April  gave  the  first  public  reading 
for  his  own  benefit.  This  was  immediately 
followed  by  the  separation  from  his  wife.  The 
eldest  son  lived  with  the  mother,  whil  e  the  rest 
of  the  children  remained  with  Dickens.  Car- 
lyle,  mentioning  the  newspaper  reports  upon 
this  subject  to  Emerson,  says : '  Fact  of  separa- 
tion, I  believe,  is  true,  but  all  the  rest  is  mere 
lies  and  nonsense.  No  crime  and  no  misde- 
meanor specifiable  on  either  side ;  unhappy  to- 
gether, these  two,  good  many  years  past,  and 
they  at  length  end  it'  (CARLYLE  and  EMER- 
SON, Correspondence,  ii.  269).  Dickens  chose 
to  publish  a  statement  himself  in l  Household 
Words,'  12  June  1858.  He  entrusted  another 
and  far  more  indiscreet  letter  to  Mr.  Arthur 
Smith,  who  now  became  the  agent  for  his 
public  readings,  which  was  to  be  shown,  if  ne- 
cessary, in  his  defence.  It  was  published  with- 
out his  consent  in  the  '  New  York  Tribune.' 
The  impropriety  of  both  proceedings  needs 
no  comment.  But  nothing  has  been  made  ' 
public  which  would  justify  any  statement 
as  to  the  merits  of  the  question.  Dickens'^ 
publication  in  *  Household  Words,'  and  their 
refusal  to  publish  the  same  account  in 
'  Punch,'  led  to  a  quarrel  with  his  publishers, 
which  ended  in  his  giving  up  the  paper.  He 
began  an  exactly  similar  paper,  called  '  All 
the  Year  Round '  (first  number  30  April  1859), 
and  returned  to  his  old  publishers,  Messrs. 
Chapman  &  Hall.  Dickens  seems  to  have 
thought  that  some  public  statement  was  made 
necessary  by  the  quasi-public  character  which 
he  now  assumed.  From  this  time  his  read- 
ings became  an  important  part  of  his  work. 
They  formed  four  series,  given  in  1858-9,  in 
1861-3,  in  1866-7,  and  in  1868-70.  They 
finally  killed  him,  and  it  is  impossible  not  ta 
regret  that  he  should  have  spent  so  much 
energy  in  an  enterprise  not  worthy  of  his 
best  powers.  He  began  with  sixteen  nights 
at  St.  Martin's  Hall,  from  29  April  to  22  July 
1858.  A  provincial  tour  of  eighty-seven  read- 
ings followed,  including  Ireland  and  Scotland; 
He  gave  a  series  of  readings  in  London  in  the 
beginning  of  1859,  and  made  a  provincial  tour 
in  October  following.  He  was  everywhere 
received  with  enthusiasm ;  he  cleared  300/.  a 
week  before  reaching  Scotland,  and  in  Scot- 
land made  500/.  a  week.  The  readings  were 
from  the  Christmas  books, '  Pickwick,' '  Dom- 
bey,'  '  Chuzzlewit,'  and  the  Christmas  num- 


Dickens 


Dickens 


bers  of  '  Household  Words.'    The  Christmas 
numbers  in  his  periodicals,  and  especially  in 

*  All  the  Year  Round,'  had  a  larger  circula- 
tion than  any  of  his  writings,  those  in  •  All 
the  Year  Round '  reaching  three  hundred  thou- 
sand copies.     Some  of  his  most  charming 
papers  appeared,  as  the  '  Uncommercial  Tra- 
veller,' in  the  last  periodical.    For  his  short 
story,  *  Hunted  Down,'  first  printed  in  the 

*  New  York  Ledger,'  afterwards  in  '  All  the 
Year  Round,'  he  received  1,000/.    This  and  a 
similar  sum,  paid  for  the  '  Holiday  Romance ' 
and  'George  Silverman's  Explanation'  in  a 
child's  magazine  published  by  Mr.  Fields  and 
in  the  '  Atlantic  Monthly,'  are  mentioned 
by  Forster  as  payments  unequalled  in  the 
history  of  literature. 

In  March  1861  he  began  a  second  series 
of  readings  in  London,  and  after  waiting  to 
finish  '  Great  Expectations '  in '  All  the  Year 
Round,'  he  made  another  tour  in  the  autumn 
and  winter.  He  read  again  in  St.  James's 
Hall  in  the  spring  of  1862,  and  gave  some 
readings  at  Paris  in  'January  1863.  The 
success  was  enormous,  and  he  had  an  offer 
of  10,000/., '  afterwards  raised,'  for  a  visit  to 
Australia.  He  hesitated  for  a  time,  but  the 
plan  was  finally  abandoned,  and  America, 
which  had  been  suggested,  was  closed  by 
the  civil  war.  For  a  time  he  returned  to 
writing.  The  'Tale  of  Two  Cities  '  had  ap- 
peared in  '  All  the  Year  Round  '  during  his 
first  series  of  readings  (April  to  Novem- 
ber 1859).  '  Great  Expectations '  appeared 
in  the  same  journal  from  December  1860 
to  August  1861,  during  part  of  the  second 
series.  He  now  set  to  work  upon  '  Our  Mu- 
tual Friend,'  which  came  out  in  monthly 
numbers  from  May  1864  to  November  1865. 
It  succeeded  with  the  public ;  over  thirty 
thousand  copies  of  the  first  number  were 
sold  a-'.  Scarting,  and,  though  there  was  a 
drop  in  the  sale  of  the  second  number,  this 
circulation  was  much  exceeded.  The  gloomy 
river  scenes  in  this  and  in  '  Great  Expecta- 
tions '  show  Dickens's  full  power,  but  both 
stories  are  too  plainly  marked  by  flagging 
invention  and  spirits.  Forster  publishes  ex- 
tracts from  a  book  of  memoranda  kept  from 
1855  to  1865,  in  which  Dickens  first  began 
to  preserve  notes  for  future  work.  He  seems 
to  have  felt  that  he  could  no  longer  rely  upon 
spontaneous  suggestions  of  the  moment. 

His  mother  died  in  September  1863,  and 
his  son  Walter,  for  whom  Miss  Coutts  had 
obtained  a  cadetship  in  the  26th  native  in- 
fantry, died  at  Calcutta  on  31  Dec.  following. 

He  began  a  third  series  of  readings  under 
ominous  symptoms.  In  February  1865  he 
had  a  severe  illness.  He  ever  afterwards 
suffered  from  a  lameness  in  his  left  foot, 


which  gave  him  great  pain  and  puzzled  his\ 
physicians.  On  9  June  1865  he  was  in  a 
terrible  railway  accident  at  Staplehurst.  The 
carriage  in  which  he  travelled  left  the  line, 
but  did  not,  with  others,  fall  over  the  via- 
duct. The  shock  to  his  nerves  was  great  and 
permanent,  and  he  exerted  himself  excessively 
to  help  the  sufferers.  The  accident  is  vividly 
described  in  his  letters  (ii.  229-33).  In  spite 
of  these  injuries  he  never  spared  himself; 
after  sleepless  nights  he  walked  distances  too 
great  for  his  strength,  and  he  now  undertook 
a  series  of  readings  which  involved  greater 
labour  than  the  previous  series.  He  was 
anxious  to  make  a  provision  for  his  large  fa- 
mily,and,  probably  conscious  that  his  strength 
would  not  long  be  equal  to  such  performances, 
he  resolved,  as  Forster  says,  to  make  the 
most  money  possible  in  the  shortest  time 
without  regard  to  labour.  Dickens  was  keenly 
affected  by  the  sympathy  of  his  audience, 
and  the  visible  testimony  to  his  extraordinary 
popularity  and  to  his  singular  dramatic  power 
was  no  doubt  a  powerful  attraction  to  a  man 
who  was  certainly  not  without  vanity,  and 
who  had  been  a  popular  idol  almost  from 
boyhood. 

After  finishing  '  Our  Mutual  Friend,'  he 
accepted  (in  February  1866)  an  offer,  from 
Messrs.  Chappell  of  Bond  Street,  of  507.  a 
night  for  a  series  of  thirty  readings.  The  ar- 
rangements made  it  necessary  that  the  hours 
not  actually  spent  at  the  reading-desk  or  in 
bed  should  be  chiefly  passed  in  long  railway 
journeys.  He  began  in  March  and  ended  in 
June  1866.  In  August  he  made  a  new  agree- 
ment for  forty  nights  at  60/.  a  night,  or  2,500/. 
for  forty-two  nights.  These  readings  took 
!  place  between  January  and  May  1867.  The 
success  of  the  readings  again  surpassed  all 
precedent,  and  brought  many  invitations  from 
America.  Objections  made  by  W.  H.  Wills 
and  Forster  were  overruled.  Dickens  said 
that  he  must  go  at  once  if  he  went  at  all,  to 
avoid  clashing  with  the  presidential  election 
of  1868.  He  thought  that  by  going  he  could 
realise  '  a  sufficient  fortune.'  He  '  did  not 
want  money,'  but  the  '  likelihood  of  making 
a  very  great  addition  to  his  capital  in  half  a 
year '  was  an  '  immense  consideration.'  In 
July  Mr.  Dolby  sailed  to  America  as  his 
agent.  An  inflam  mation  of  the  foot,  followed 
by  erysipelas,  gave  a  warning  which  was  not 
heeded.  On  1  Oct.  1867  he  telegraphed  his 
acceptance  of  the  engagement,  and  after  a 
great  farewell  banquet  at  Freemasons'  Hall 
(2  Nov.),  at  which  Lord  Lytton  presided,  he 
sailed  for  Boston  9  Nov.  1867,  landing  on 
the  19th. 

Americans   had  lost  some  of  their  pro- 
vincial sensibility,  and  were  only  anxious  to 


^ckens 


Dickens 


show  that  old  resentments  were  forgotten.  ;  (J.  T.  FIELDS,  p.  24(5).     He  passed  the — ; 

Dickens  first  read  in  Boston  on  2  Dec.;  thence  |  at  Gadshill,  leaving  it  occasionally  to  atte!  and 

he  went  to  New  York  ;  he  read  afterwards  at 

Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  Washington,  again 

at  Philadelphia,  Syracuse,  Rochester,  Buffalo, 

Springfield,    Portland,   New   Bedford,   and 

finally   at   Boston   and    New   York   again. 

He  received  a  public  dinner  at  New  York 

(18  April),  and  reached  England  in  the  first 

week  of  May  1868.    He  made  nearly  20,0007. 

in  America,  but  at  a  heavy  cost  in  health. 

He  was  constantly  on  the  verge  of  a  break- 


a  few  meetings,  and  working  at  his 
His  last  readings  were  given  at  St.  James's 
Hall  from  January  to  March.  On  1  March 
he  took  a  final  leave  of  his  hearers  in  a 
few  graceful  words.  In  April  appeared  the 
first  number  of '  Edwin  Drood.'  In  the  same 
month  he  appeared  for  the  last  time  in  public, 
taking  the  cha 


lair  at  the  newsvendors'  dinner, 
and  replying  for '  literature  '  at  the  dinner  of 
the  Royal  Academy  (30  April),  when  he 

down.  He  naturally  complimented  Ameri-  :  spoke  feelingly  of  the  death  of  his  old  friend 
cans,  not  only  for  their  generous  hospitality,  |  Maclise.  He  was  at  work  upon  his  novel  at 
but  for  the  many  social  improvements  since  Gadshill  in  June,  and  showed  unusual  fatigue, 
his  previous  visits,  though  politically  he  saw  On  8  June  he  was  working  in  the  '  chalet/ 
little  to  admire.  He  promised  that  no  future  j  which  had  been  presented  to  him  in  1859  by 
edition  of  his  '  Notes '  or  <  Chuzzlewit '  should  |  Fechter,  and  put  up  as  a  study  in  his  garden, 
be  issued  without  a  mention  of  the  improve-  He  came  into  the  house  about  six  o'clock, 
ments  which  had  taken  place  in  America,  or  and,  after  a  few  words  to  his  sister-in-law, 
in  his  state  of  mind.  As  a  kind  of  thank-  I  fell  to  the  ground.  There  was  an  effusion 
offering,  he  had  a  copy  of  the l  Old  Curiosity  j  on  the  brain;  he  never  spoke  again,  and  died 
Shop '  printed  in  raised  letters,  and  presented  ;  at  ten  minutes  past  six  on  9  June  1870.  He 
it  to  an  American  asylum  for  the  blind.  was  buried  with  all  possible  simplicity  in 

Unfortunately  Dickens  was  induced  upon  |  Westminster  Abbey  14  June  following, 
his  return  to  give  a  final  series  of  readings        Dickens  had   ten   children  by  his  wife  : 
in  England.    He  was  to  receive  8,0007.  for  a    Charles,  born  1837 ;  Mary,  born  1838 ;  Kate, 
hundred  readings.     They  began  in  October    born  1839,  afterwards  married  to  Charles 

Allston  Collins  [q.  v.],  and  now  Mrs.  Peru- 
gini;  Walter  Landor,  born  1841, died  12  Dec. 
1863  (see  above) ;  Francis  Jeffrey,  born  1843; 
Alfred  Tennyson,  born  1845,  settled  in  Aus- 
tralia ;  Sydney  Smith  Haldemand,  born  1847, 
in  the  navy,  buried  at  sea  2  May  1867 ;  Henry 
Fielding,  born  1849 ;  Dora  Annie,  born  1850, 
died  14  April  1851 ;  and  Edward  Bulwer 
Lytton,  born  1852,  settled  in  Australia. 

Dickens's  appearance   is   familiar  by  in- 
numerable photographs.      Among  portraits 


1868.  Dickens  had  preferred  as  a  novelty 
a  reading  of  the  murder  in  '  Oliver  Twist.' 
He  had  thought  of  this  as  early  as  1863,  but 
it  was  '  so  horrible '  that  he  was  then '  afraid 
to  try  it  in  public '  (Letters,  ii.  200).  The 
performance  was  regarded  by  Forster  as  in 
itself  '  illegitimate,'  and  Forster's  protest  led 
to  a  '  painful  correspondence.'  In  any  case, 
it  involved  an  excitement  and  a  degree  of 
physical  labour  which  told  severely  upon  his 
declining  strength.  He  was  to  give  weekly 


readings  in  London  alternately  with  readings  '  maybe  mentioned  (1)  by  Maclise  in  1839  (en- 


in  the  country.  In  February  1869  he  was 
forced  to  suspend  his  work  under  medical 
advice.  After  a  few  days'  rest  he  began  again, 
in  spite  of  remonstrances  from  his  friends  and 
family.  At  last  he  broke  down  at  Preston. 
On  23  April  Sir  Thomas  Watson  held  a  con- 
sultation with  Mr.  Beard,  and  found  that 
he  had  been  l  on  the  brink  of  an  attack  of 
paralysis  of  his  left  side,  and  possibly  of 
apoplexy,'  due  to  overwork,  worry,  and  ex- 
citement. He  was  ordered  to  give  up  his 
readings,  though  after  some  improvement  Sir 
Thomas  consented  to  twelve  readings  with- 
out railway  travelling,  which  Dickens  was 
anxious  to  give  as  some  compensation  to 
Messrs.  Chappell  for  their  disappointment. 
In  the  same  autumn  he  began f  Edwin  Drood.' 
He  was  to  receive  7,5007.  for  twenty-five 
thousand  copies,  and  fifty  thousand  were 
sold  during  his  life.  It  '  very,  very  far 
outstripped  every  one  of  its  predecessors' 


graved  as  frontispiece  to l  Nicholas  Nickleby '), 
original  in  possession  of  Sir  Alfred  Jodrell  of 
Bayfield,  Norfolk ;  (2)  pencil  drawing  by 
Maclise  in  1842  (with  his  wife  and  sister)  ; 
(3)  oil-painting  by  E.  M.  Ward  in  1854  (in 
possession  of  Mrs.  Ward);  (4)  oil-painting 
by  Ary  Scheffer  in  1856  (in  National  Portrait 
Gallery) ;  (5)  oil-painting  by  W.  P.  Frith  in 
1859  (in  Forster  collection  at  South  Ken- 
sington). Dickens  was  frequently  compared 
in  later  life  to  a  bronzed  sea  captain.  In 
early  portraits  he  has  a  dandified  appearance, 
and  was  always  a  little  over-dressed.  He  pos- 
sessed a  wiry  frame,  implying  enormous  ner- 
vous energy  rather  than  'muscular  strength, 
and  was  most  active  in  his  habits,  though 
not  really  robust.  He  seems  to  have  over- 
taxed his  strength  by  his  passion  for  walk- 
ing. All  who  knew  him,  from  Carlyle  down- 
wards, speak  of  his  many  fine  qualities :  his 
generosity,  sincerity,  and  kindliness.  He 


bers  of 


Dickens 


3° 


fV^Sitensely  fond  of  his  children  (see  Mrs. 
^J^kens's  interesting  account  in  Cornhill 
'  Magazine,  January  1880) ;  he  loved  dogs, 
and  had  a  fancy  for  keeping  large  and  even- 
tually savage  mastiffs  and  St.  Bernards ; 
and  he  was  kind  even  to  contributors.  His 
weaknesses  are  sufficiently  obvious,  and  are 
reflected  in  his  writings.  If  literary  fame 
could  be  safely  measured  by  popularity  with 
the  half-educated,  Dickens  must  claim  the 
highest  position  among  English  novelists. 
It  is  said,  apparently  on  authority  (Mr.  Mow- 
bray  Morris  in  Fortnightly  Review  for  De- 
cember 1882)  that  4,239,000  volumes  of  his 
works  had  been  sold  in  England  in  the  twelve 
years  after  his  death.  The  criticism  of  more 
severe  critics  chiefly  consists  in  the  assertion 
that  his  merits  are  such  as  suit  the  half- 
educated.  They  admit  his  fun  to  be  irresis- 
tible ;  his  pathos,  they  say,  though  it  shows 
boundless  vivacity,  implies  little  real  depth  or 
tenderness  of  feeling;  and  his  amazing  powers 
of  observation  were  out  of  proportion  to  his 
powers  of  reflection.  The  social  and  political 
views,  which  he  constantly  inculcates,  imply 
a  deliberate  preference  of  spontaneous  in- 
stinct to  genuine  reasoned  conviction;  his 
style  is  clear,  vigorous,  and  often  felicitous, 
but  mannered  and  more  forcible  than  deli- 
cate ;  he  writes  too  clearly  for  readers  who 
cannot  take  a  joke  till  it  has  been  well  ham- 
mered into  their  heads  ;  his  vivid  perception 
of  external  oddities  passes  into  something  like 
hallucination ;  and  in  his  later  books  the 
constant  strain  to  produce  effects  only  legi- 
timate when  spontaneous  becomes  painful. 
His  books  are  therefore  inimitable  caricatures 
of  contemporary  '  humours '  rather  than  the 
masterpieces  of  a  great  observer  of  human 
nature.  The  decision  between  these  and 
more  eulogistic  opinions  must  be  left  to  a 
future  edition  of  this  dictionary. 

Dickens's  works  are  :  1.  '  Sketches  by  Boz, 
illustrative  of  Everyday  Life  and  Everyday 
People,'  2  vols.  1835,  2nd  series,  1  vol.  De- 
cember 1836,  illustrated  by  Cruikshank  (from 
the  '  Monthly  Magazine,'  the  '  Morning '  and 
*  Evening  Chronicle,' '  Bell's  Life  in  London,' 
and  the  '  Library  of  Fiction ').  2.  '  Sunday 
under  Three  Heads :  as  it  is ;  as  Sabbath-bills 
would  make  it ;  as  it  might  be.  By  Timothy 
Sparks,'  illustrated  by  H.  K.  Browne,  June 
1836.  3.  'The  Strange  Gentleman,' a  comic 
burletta  in  two  parts  1837  (produced  29  Sept. 
1836  at  the  St.  James's  Theatre).  4. '  The  Vil- 
lage Coquettes,'  a  comic  opera  in  two  parts, 
December  1836  (songs  separately  in  1837). 

5.  '  Is  she  his  Wife  ?  or  Something  Singular ; ' 
a  comic  burletta  acted  at  St.  James's  Thea- 
tre, 6  March  1837,  printed  at  Boston,  1877. 

6.  '  Posthumous  Papers  of  the  Pickwick  Club,' 


i  November  1837  (originally  in  monthly  num- 
bers from  April  1836  to  November  1837), 
illustrated  by  Seymour,  Bass,  and  H.  K. 
Browne.  7.  '  Mudfog  Papers,'  in  '  Bentley's 
Miscellany '  (1837-9)  ;  reprinted  in  1880. 

'  8.  '  Memoirs  of  Joseph  Grimaldi ;  edited  by 
Boz,'  2  vols.  1838.  9.  '  Oliver  Twist ;  or  the 
Parish  Boy's  Progress,'  2  vols.  October  1838 
(in  'Bentley's  Miscellany,'  January  1837  to 
March  1839),  illustrated  by  Cruikshank. 

10.  '  Sketches  of  Young  Gentlemen,'  illus- 
trated by  H.  K.  Browne,  1838.     11.  '  Life 
and  Adventures  of  Nicholas  Nickleby,'  Octo- 
ber 1839  (in  monthly  numbers  April  1838 
to  October  1839).     12.  -'Sketches  of  Young 
Couples,  with  an  Urgent  Remonstrance  to  the 

I  Gentlemen  of  England  (being  bachelors  or 
widowers)  at  the  present  alarming  Crisis,' 
1840,  illustrated  by  H.  K.  Browne.  13.  '  Mas- 
ter Humphrey's  Clock,'  in  eighty-eight  weekly 
numbers,  from  4  April  1840  to  27  Nov.  1841, 
first  volume  published  September  1840 ;  se- 
cond volume  published  March  1841  ;  third 
November  1841  ;  illustrated  by  George  Cat- 
termole  and  H.  K.  Browne  ('  Old  Curiosity 
Shop '  from  vol.  i.  37  to  vol.  ii.  223 ;  '  Barnaby 
Rudge'  from  vol.  ii.  229  to  vol.  iii.  420). 
14.  '  The  Pic-Nic  Papers,'  by  various  hands, 
edited  by  Charles  Dickens,  who  wrote  the  pre- 
face and  the  first  story,  '  The  Lamplighter ' 
(the  farce  on  which  the  story  was  founded  was 
printed  in  1879),  3  vols.  1841  (Dickens  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  third  volume,  Letters, 

11.  91).    15.  'American  Notes  for  General  Cir- 
culation,' 2  vols.  1842.  16.  'A  Christmas  Carol 
in  Prose  ;  being  a  Ghost  Story  of  Christmas,' 
illustrated  by  Leech,  1843.     17.  'The  Life 
and  Adventures  of  Martin  Chuzzlewit,'  il- 
lustrated by  H.  K.  Browne,  July  1844  (ori- 
ginally in  monthly  numbers  from  January 
1843  to  July  1844).      18.    '  Evenings  of  a 
Working  Man,'  by  John  Overs,  with  a  pre- 
face relative  to  the  author  by  Charles  Dickens, 
1844.     19.  'The  Chimes;  a  Goblin  Story  of 
some  Bells  that  Rang  an  Old  Year  out  and  a 
New  Year  in,'  Christmas,  1844  ;  illustrated 
by  Maclise,  Stanfield,  R.  Doyle,  and  J.  Leech. 
20.  'The  Cricket  on  the  Hearth;    a  Fairy 
Tale  of  Home,'  Christmas,  1845  ;  illustrated 
by  Maclise,  Stanfield,  C.  Landseer,  R.  Doyle, 
and  J.  Leech.      21.  '  Pictures  from  Italy,' 
1846  (originally  in  '  Daily  News '  from  Janu- 
ary to  March  1846,  where  it  appeared  as  a 
series  of '  Travelling  Letters  written  on  the 
Road').     22.  'The  Battle  of  Life;  a  Love 
Story,'  Ciiristmas,  1846 ;  illustrated  by  Mac- 
lise,   Stanfield,    R.    Doyle,    and    J.    Leech. 
23.  '  Dealings  with  the  Firm  of  Dombey  and 
Son,  Wholesale,  Retail,  and  for  Exportation,' 
April  1848;   illustrated  by  H.  K.  Browne 
(originally  in  monthly  numbers  from  October 


Dickens 


Dickens 


1846  to  April  1848).  24.  'The  Haunted  Man, 
and  the  Ghost's  Bargain ;  a  Fancy  for  Christ- 
mas Time/  Christinas,  1848 ;  illustrated  by 
Stanfield,  John  Tenniel,  Frank  Stone,  and 
J.  Leech.  25.  'The  Personal  History  of 
David  Copperfield/  November  1850;  illus- 
trated by  H.K.  Browne  (originally  in  monthly 
parts  from  May  1849  to  November  1850). 
26.  'Bleak  House,'  September  1853;  illus- 
trated by  H.  K.  Browne  (originally  in 
monthly  numbers  from  March  1852  to  Sep- 
tember 1853).  27.  '  A  Child's  History  of 
England/  3  vols.  1854  (originally  in  '  House- 
hold Words '  from  25  Jan.  1851  to  10  Dec.  i 
1853).  28.  '  Hard  Times  for  these  Times/ 
August  1854  (originally  in  'Household Words' 
from  1  April  to  12  Aug.  1854).  29.  '  Little 
Dorrit/  June  1857  ;  illustrated  by  H.  K. 
Browne  (originally  in  monthly  numbers  from 
December  1855  to  June  1857).  30.  'A  Tale 
of  Two  Cities/  November  1859 ;  illustrated 
by  H.  K.  Browne  (originally  in  'All  the 
Year  Round/  from  30  April  to  26  Nov.  1859).  I 
31.  '  Great  Expectations/  3  vols.  August 
1861 ;  illustrated  (when  published  in  one 
volume  1862)  by  Marcus  Stone  (originally 
in  'All  the  Year  Round ;  from  1  Dec.  I860 
to  3  Aug.  1861).  32.  'Our  Mutual  Friend/ 
November  1865 ;  illustrated  by  Marcus  Stone  , 
(originally  in  monthly  numbers,  May  1864  to 
November  1865).  33.  'Religious  Opinions 
of  the  late  Rev.  Chauncy  Hare  Townshend/ 
edited  by  Charles  Dickens,  1869.  34.  '  The 
Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood '  (unfinished)  ;  il- 
lustrated by  S.  L.  Fildes  (six  numbers  from 
April  to  September  1870). 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Christmas 
numbers  of '  Household  Words  '  and '  All  the 
Year  Round  : '  '  A  Christmas  Tree/  in  Christ- 
mas '  Household  Words/  1850  ;  '  What 
Christmas  is  as  we  grow  Older/  in  '  What 
Christmas  is/  ib.  1851  ;  '  The  Poor  Rela- 
tion's Story'  and  'The  Child's  Story/  in 

*  Stories  for  Christmas/^.  1852 ; '  The  School- 
boy's Story '  and '  Nobody's  Story/  in '  Christ- 
mas Stories/  ib.  1853;  'In  the  Old  City  of 
Rochester/  '  The  Story  of  Richard  Double- 
dick/  and  ' The  Road/  in  '  The  Seven  Poor 
Travellers/ #.  1854;  'Myself/  '  The  Boots/ 
and  '  The  Till/  in  '  The  Holly  Tree/  ib.  1855 ; 
4  The  Wreck/  in  '  The  Wreck  of  the  Golden 
Mary/  ib.  1856 ;'  The  Island  of  Silver  Store  ' 
and  "'  The  Rafts  on  the  River/  in  '  The  Perils 
of    certain    English   Prisoners/   ib.    1857  ; 

*  Going  into  Society/  in  '  A  House  to  Let/  ib. 
1 858 ;  '  The  Mortals  in  the  House  '  and  '  The 
Ghost  in  Master  B.'s  Room/  in '  The  Haunted 
House/  '  All  the  Year  Round/  1859  ;  '  The 
Village'  (nearly  the  whole),  'The  Money/ 
and  '  The  Restitution/  in  '  A  Message  from 
the   Sea/  ib.  1860;  'Picking  up  Soot  and 


Cinders/  '  Picking  up  Miss  Kimmeens/  and 
'  Picking  up  the  Tinker/  in  '  Tom  Tiddler's 
Ground/  ib.  1861 ;  '  His  Leaving  it  till  called 
for/  '  His  Boots/  '  His  Brown  Paper  Parcel/ 
and  '  His  Wonderful  End/  in  '  Somebody's 
Luggage/  ib.  1862  ;  '  How  Mrs.  Lirriper 
carried  on  the  Business/  and  '  How  the  Par- 
lour added  a  few  Words/  in  '  Mrs.  Lirriper's 
Lodgings/  ib.  1863 :  '  Mrs.  Lirriper  relates 
how  she  went  on  and  went  over '  and  '  Mrs. 
Lirriper  relates  how  Jemmy  topped  up/  in 
'Mrs.  Lirriper's  Legacy/  ib.  1864;  'To  be 
Taken  Immediately/  '  To  be  Taken  for  Life/ 
and  '  The  Trial/  in  '  Dr.  Marigold's  Prescrip- 
tions/ ib.  1865  ;  '  Barbox  Brothers/  'Barbox 
Brothers  &  Co.'  '  The  Main  Line/  the  '  Boy 
at  Mugby/  and  '  No.  1  Branch  Line  :  the 
Signalman/  in  '  Mugby  Junction/  ib.  1866  ; 
'  No  Thoroughfare '  (with  Mr.  Wilkie  Collins), 
ib.  1867. 

Besides  these  Dickens  published  the  '  Lazy 
Tour  of  Two  Idle  Apprentices '  (with  Mr. 
Wilkie  Collins)  in  '  Household  Words '  for 
October  1857  ; '  Hunted  Down '  (originally  in 
the  '  New  York  Ledger ')  in  '  All  the  Year 
Round/  August  1860 ;  '  The  Uncommercial 
Traveller '  (a  series  of  papers  from  28  Jan. 
to  13  Oct.  1860,  collected  in  December  1860). 
Eleven  fresh  papers  from  the  same  were  added 
to  an  edition  in  1868,  and  seven  more  were 
written  to  5  June  1869.  A  '  Holiday  Ro- 
mance/ originally  in  '  Our  Young  Folks/  and 
'  George  Silverman's  Explanation/  originally 
in  the  '  Atlantic  Monthly/  appeared  in  '  All 
the  Year  Round/  from  5  Jan.  to  22  Feb.  1868. 
His  last  paper  in  '  All  the  Year  Round  '  was 
'  Lander's  Life/  5  June  1869.  A  list  of  various 
articles  in  newspapers,  &c.,  is  given  in  R.  H. 
Shepherd's  '  Bibliography/ 

The  first  collective  edition  of  Dickens's 
works  was  begun  in  April  1847.  The  first- 
series  closed  in  September  1852 ;  a  second 
closed  in  1861 ;  and  a  third  in  1874.  The  first 
library  edition  began  in  1857.  The  '  Charles 
Dickens  '  edition  began  in  America,  and  was 
issued  in  England  from  1868  to  1870.  '  Plays 
and  Poems/  edited  by  R.  H.  Shepherd,  were 
published  in  1882,  suppressed  as  containing 
copyright  matter,  and  reissued  without  this 
in  1885.  '  Speeches '  by  the  same  in  1884. 

For  minuter  particulars  see  '  Hints  to  Col- 
lectors/ by  J.  F.  Dexter,  in  'Dickens  Me- 
mento/ 18'70;  '  Hints  to  Collectors  .  .  /by  C. 
P.Johnson,  1885;  'Bibliography  of  Dickens/ 
by  R.  H.  Shepherd,  1880  ;  and  '  Bibliography 
of  the  Writings  of  Charles  Dickens/  by  James 
Cook,  1879. 

[Life  of  Dickens,  by  John  Forster,  3  vols.  1872, 
1874 ;  Letters  (edited  by  Miss  Hogarth  and  Miss 
Dickens),  2  vols.  1880,  vol.  iii.  1882;  Charles 
Dickens,  by  G.  A.  Sala(1870);  Charles  Dickens 


Dickenson 


Dickinson 


as  I  Knew  Him,  by  George  Dolby,  1885  ;  Yester- 
days -with  Authors,  by  James  T.  Fields,  1872; 
Charles  Kent's  Charles  Dickens  as  a  Header, 
1872  ;  Percy  Fitzgerald's  Recreations  of  a  Lite- 
rary Man,  1882,  pp.  48-172;  E.  Yates's  Recol- 
lections and  Experiences,  1884,  pp.  90-128  ; 
Kate  Field's  Pen  Photographs  of  C.  Dickens's 
Readings,  1868  ;  James  Payn's  Literary  Recol- 
lections, 1884;  Frith's  Autobiography,  1887; 
Cornhill  Mag.  for  January  1880,  Charles  Dickens 
at  Home  (by  Miss  Dickens) ;  Macmillan's  Mag. 
July  1870,  In  Memoriam,  by  Sir  Arthur  Helps; 
Macmillan's  Mag.  January  1871,  Amateur  Thea- 
tricals ;  Gent.  Mag.  July  1870,  In  Memoriam,  by 
Blanchard  Jerrold;  Gent.  Mag.  February  1871, 
Guild  of  Literature  and  Art,  by  R.  H.  Home; 
Dickensiana,  by  F.  G.  Kitton,  1886  ;  Charles 
Dickens,  by  Frank  T.  Marzials,  Great  Writers 
series,  1887  ;  Dickens,  by  A.  W.  Ward,  in  Men 
of  Letters  series,  1882 ;  Childhood  and  Youth  of 
Dickens,  by  Robert  Langton,  1883.]  L.  S. 

DICKENSON,  JOHN  (/U594),  romance- 
writer,  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Arisbas,  Eu- 
phues  amidst  his  Slumbers,  or  Cupids  Journey 
to  Hell,'  &c.,  1594,  4to,  dedicated  '  To  the 
right  worshipfull  Maister  Edward  Dyer,  Es- 
quire.' 2.  '  Greene  in  Conceipt.  Nvew  raised 
from  his  graue  to  Write  the  Tragique  His- 
torie  of  Faire  Valeria  of  London,'  &c.,  1598, 
4to,  with  a  woodcut  on  the  title-page  repre- 
senting Robert  Greene  in  his  shroud,  writ- 
ing at  a  table.  3.  '  The  Shepheardes  Com- 
plaint; a  passionate  Eclogue,  written  in 
English  Hexameters :  Wherevnto  are  an- 
nexed other  Conceits,'  &c.,  n.  d.  (circ.  1594), 
4to,  of  which  only  one  copy  (preserved  at 
Lamport  Hall)  is  extant.  Dickenson  was  a 
pupil  in  the  school  of  Lyly  and  Greene.  He 
had  a  light  hand  for  verse  (though  little  can 
be  said  in  favour  of  his  'passionate  Eclogue') 
and  introduced  some  graceful  lyrics  into  his 
romances.  Three  short  poems  from  '  The 
Shepheardes  Complaint '  are  included  in 
1  England's  Helicon,'  1600. 

There  was  also  a  John  Dickenson  who  re- 
sided in  the  Low  Countries  and  published : 
1.  'Deorum  Consessus,  siue  Apollinis  ac 
Mineruae  querela,'  &c.,  1591,  8vo,  of  which 
there  is  a  unique  copy  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary. 2.  'Specvlum  Tragicvm,  Regvm,  Prin- 
cipvm  &  Magnatvm  superioris  saeculi  cele- 
briorum  ruinas  exitusque  calamitosos  bre- 
viter  complectens,'  &c.,  Delft,  1601,  8vo,  re- 
printed in  1602,  1603,  and  1605.  3.  '  Mis- 
cellanea ex  Historiis  Anglicanis  concinnata,' 
&c.,Leyden,  1606, 4to.  It  is  not  clear  whether 
this  writer,  whose  latinity  (both  in  verse  and 
prose)  has  the  charm  of  ease  and  elegance,  is  to 
be  identified  with  the  author  of  the  romances. 
Dr.  Grosart  has  included  the  romances  among 
his  '  Occasional  Issues.' 

[Grosart's  Introduction  to  Dickenson's  Works ; 


I  Collier's  Bibl.  Cat.  i.  219-20;  England's  Helicon, 
ed.  Bullen,  p.  xviii.]  A.  H.  B. 

DICKIE,  GEORGE,  M.D.  (1812-1882), 
botanist,  born  at  Aberdeen  23  Nov.  1812,  was 
educated  at  Marischal  College  in  that  city, 
where  he  graduated  A.M.  in  1830,  and  pro- 
secuted the  study  of  medicine  in  the  univer- 
sities of  Aberdeen  and  Edinburgh.  From  1839 
he  lectured  on  botany  for  ten  years  in  King's 
College,  Aberdeen,  and  in  that  university  for 
shorter  periods  on  natural  history  and  materia 
medica.  In  1849  he  was  appointed  professor 
of  natural  history  in  Belfast,  where  he  taught 
botany,  geology,  physical  geography,  and  zoo- 
logy. From  this  he  was  transferred  in  1860 
to  the  chair  of  botany  at  Aberdeen,  which  he 
held  until  1877,  when  failing  health  caused 
his  retirement. 

He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  and  Linnean 
Societies,  and  was  a  constant  contributor  to 
many  scientific  journals,  as  may  be  seen  by 
reference  to  the  list  given  in  the  Royal  So- 
ciety's *  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers.'  His 
separate  works  are :  1.  '  Flora  of  Aberdeen,'  in 
1838.  2.  '  Botanist's  Guide  to  the  Counties 
of  Aberdeen,  Banff,  and  Kincardine,'  in  1860. 
3.  '  Flora  of  Ulster,'  in  1864.  In  conjunction 
with  Dr.  M'Cosh  he  wrote  'Typical  Forms 
and  Special  Ends  in  Creation,'  1856  ;  he  also 
supplied  much  information  to  Macgillivray's 
(  Natural  History  of  Deeside  and  Braemar,r 
1855,  and  certain  arctic  narratives.  His  earlier 
articles  deal  with  vegetable  morphology  and 
physiology,  but  from  1844  onwards  his  atten- 
tion was  increasingly  devoted  to  algae,  and 
during  his  later  years  this  group  entirely  en- 
grossed his  attention.  His  knowledge  of 
marine  algae  was  very  extensive,  and  collec- 
tions which  were  received  at  Kew  were  regu- 
larly sent  to  him  for  determination  and  de- 
scription. In  1861  a  severe  illness  withdrew 
him  from  active  fieldwork,  while  bronchial 
troubles  and  increasing  deafness  made  him  an 
invalid  during  his  later  years.  He  died  at 
Aberdeen  on  15  July  1882. 

[Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1882-3,  p.  40 ;  Cat.  Scientific 
Papers,  H.  283,  vii.  531.]  B.  D.  J. 

DICKINSON,  CHARLES  (1792-1842), 
bishop  of  Meath,  was  born  in  Cork  in  August 
1792,  being  the  son  (the  youngest  but  one  of 
sixteen  children)  of  a  respectable  citizen, 
whose  father,  an  English  gentleman  from 
Cumberland,  had  in  early  life  settled  in  that 
city.  His  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Austen,  was  of  an  old  family  in  the  same  part 
of  Ireland.  He  was  a  precocious  child,  and 
his  readiness  at  arithmetical  calculation  when 
only  five  or  six  years  old  was  surprising.  He 
entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1810, 
under  the  tutorship  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mere- 


Dickinson 


33 


Dickinson 


dith.  Here  lie  had  some  able  competitors  in 
his  class,  which  was  called  '  All  the  Talents,' 
especially  Hercules  Henry  Graves,  son  of  Dr. 
Graves,  fellow  of  the  college,  and  subse- 
quently regius  professor  of  divinity  and  dean 
of  Ardagh,  and  James  Thomas  O'Brien,  subse- 
quently a  fellow,  and  bishop  of  Ossory,  Ferns, 
and  Leighlin.  In  1813  Dickinson  was  elected 
a  scholar,  and  about  the  same  time  he  began 


Church  Reform,' Dublin,  1833;  'An  Appeal 
in  behalf  of  Church  Government,'  London, 
1840;  *  Correspondence  with  the  Rev.  Maurice 
James  respecting  Church  Endowments/ 1833 ; 
*  Conversation  with  two  Disciples  of  Mr.  Ir- 
ving,' 1836 ;  and  '  Letter  to  two  Roman  Ca- 
tholic Bishops  [Murray  and  Doyle]  on  the 
subject  of  the  Hohenlo'he  Miracles,'  Dublin, 
1823.  He  was  author  likewise  of  the  follow- 


to  take  a  leading  part  in  the  College  Histori-  '  ing :  l  Obituary  Notice  of  Alexander  Knox 
cal  Society.    He  graduated B. A.  in  1815, and    Esq.,'  in   the   'Christian   Examiner'    (July 


he  stood  for  a  fellowship  unsuccessfully.  A 
marriage  engagement  prevented  him  from 
again  competing.  In  1818  he  entered  into 
holy  orders,  and  became  curate  of  Castle- 


was  awarded  the  gold  medal  for  distinguished  1831),  xi.  562-4 ;  and  '  Vindication  of  a  Me- 
answering  at  every  examination  during  his  morial  respecting  Church  Property  in  Ire- 
undergraduate  course.  He  became  M.A.  in  land,'  &c.,  Dublin,  1836 

1820,  and  B.D.  and  D.D.  in  1834.     In  1817        m       •       fT> •  ,      ^  ,-  ..,      D. 

[Kemains  of  Bishop  Dickinson,  with  a  Biogra- 
phical Sketch  by  John  West,  D.D.,  London, 
1845;  Dublin  University  Calendars;  Todd's  Ca- 
talogue of  Dublin  Graduates,  155  ;  Cotton's  Fasti 
,  Ecclesise  Hibernicse,  iii.  125,  v.  223;  Slacker's 
knock,  near  Dublin,  and  in  the  following  ;  Contributions  towards  a  proposed  Bibliotheca 
year  was  appointed  assistant  chaplain  of  the  !  Hibernica,  No.  vi.,in  the  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Ga- 
Magdalen  Asylum,  Dublin.  In  April  1820  I  zette  (April  1876),  xviii.  115.]  B.  H.  B. 

he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Abraham 


Russell  of  Limerick,  and  sister  of  his  friend 
and  class-fellow,  the  late  Archdeacon  Rus- 
sell, by  whom  he  had  a  numerous  family. 
In  the  same  year  he  succeeded  to  the  chap- 
laincy of  the  Magdalen  Asylum,  which,  how- 
ever, he  resigned  after  a  few  months.  In 
1822  he  accepted  the  offer  of  the  chaplaincy 
of  the  Female  Orphan  House,  Dublin.  In 
1832,  while  he  held  this  chaplaincy,  he  first 
attracted  the  special  notice  of  Archbishop 
Whately.  The  archbishop  was  frequently 
present  at  the  lessons  given  by  Dickinson  in 
the  asylum.  Dickinson  became  one  of  the 
archbishop's  chaplains,  as  assistant  to  Dr. 
Hinds ;  and  early  in  1833,  on  Hinds's  retire- 
ment, became  domestic  chaplain  and  secretary. 
In  July  1833  the  archbishop  collated  him  to 
the  vicarage  of  St.  Anne's,  Dublin,  which 
he  held  with  the  chaplaincy.  He  was  inti- 
mately associated  with  Whately  till  1840. 
In  October  of  that  year  he  was  promoted  to 
the  bishopric  of  Meath,  and  on  27  Dec.  he 
was  consecrated  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
Dublin.  He  set  about  his  new  duties  zeal- 
ously, but  fell  ill  of  typhus  fever,  and  died 
12  July  1842.  There  is  a  monument  in  Ard- 
braccan  churchyard,  co.  Meath,  where  he  is 
buried,  andan  inscription  in  St.  Anne's  Church, 
Dublin. 

A  memoir  by  his  son-in-law,  John  West, 
D.D.,  has  been  published,  with  a  selection 
from  his  sermons  and  tracts.  It  includes : 
'  Ten  Sermons ; '  '  Fragment  of  a  Charge  in- 
tended to  have  been  delivered  on  12  July 


DICKINSON  or  DICKENSON,  ED- 
MUND, M.D.  (1624-1707),  physician  and  al- 
chemist, son  of  the  Rev.  William  Dickinson, 
rector  of  Appleton  in  Berkshire,  by  his  wife 
Mary,  daughter  of  Edmund  Colepepper,  was 
born  on  26  Sept.  1624.  He  received  his  pri- 
mary education  at  Eton,  and  in  1642  entered 
Merton  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  ad- 
mitted one  of  the  Eton  postmasters.  He  took 
the  degree  of  B.A.  22  June  1647,  and  was 
elected  probationer-fellow  of  his  college,  '  in 
respect  of  his  great  merit  and  learning.'  On 
27  Nov.  1649  he  had  the  degree  of  M.A.  con- 
ferred upon  him.  Applying  himself  to  the 
study  of  medicine,  he  obtained  the  degree  of 
M.D.  on  3  July  1656.  About  this  time  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Theodore  Mundanus,  a 
French  adept  in  alchemy,  who  prompted  him 
to  devote  his  attention  to  chemistry.  On 
leaving  college  he  began  to  practise  as  a  phy- 
sician in  a  house  in  High  Street,  Oxford,  where 
he '  spent  near  twenty  years  practising  in  these 
parts '  (WooD,  Athence,  iv.  477).  The  wardens 
of  the  college  made  him  superior  reader  of 
Linacre's  lectures,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Ly- 
dall,  a  post  which  he  held  for  some  years.  • 

He  was  elected  honorary  fellow  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  in  December  1664,  but 
was  not  admitted  a  fellow  till  1677.  In  1684 
he  came  up  to  London  and  settled  in  St.  Mar- 
tin's Lane.  Among  his  patients  here  was  the 
Earl  of  Arlington,  lord  chamberlain,  whom 
he  was  fortunate  enough  to  cure  of  an  ob- 


stinate tumour.     By  him  the  doctor  was  re- 

'  Pastoral  Epistle  from  his  Holiness    commended  to  the  king  (Charles  II),  who 
'ope  to  some  Members  of  the  University    appointed  him  one  of  his  physicians  in  qrdi- 
ford,'  4th  ed.  London,  1836 ;  '  Obser-  j  nary  and  physician  to  the  household.     The 
on  Ecclesiastical  Legislature   and    monarch  being  a  great  lover  of  chemistry  took 
•v.  D 


Dickinson 


34 


Dickinson 


the  doctor  into  special  favour  and  had  a 
laboratory  built  under  the  royal  bedchamber, 
with  communication  by  means  of  a  private 
staircase.  Here  the  king  was  wont  to  retire 
with  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Dickin- 
son, the  latter  exhibiting  many  experiments 
for  his  majesty's  edification.  Upon  the  ac- 
cession of  James  II  (1685),  Dickinson  was 
confirmed  in  his  office  as  king's  physician, 
and  held  it  until  the  abdication  of  James 
(1688). 

Being  much  troubled  with  stone,  Dickin- 
son now  retired  from  practice  and  spent  the 
remaining  nineteen  years  of  his  life  in  study 
and  in  the  making  of  books.     He  died  on 
3  April  1707,  aged  83,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  where  a 
monument  bearing  an   elaborate  Latin   in- 
scription was  erected  to  his  memory.  While 
still  a  young  man  he  published  a  book  under 
the  title  of  '  Delphi  Phoanicizantes,'  Oxford, 
1665,  in  which  he  attempted  to  prove  that 
the  Greeks  borrowed  the  story  of  the  '  Pythian 
Apollo '  from  the  Hebrew  scriptures.     An- 
thony a  Wood  says  that  Henry  Jacob,  and 
not  Dickinson,  was  the  author  of  this  book. 
This  was  followed  by  '  Diatriba  de  Noae  in 
Italiam  Adventu,'  Oxford,  1655.   In  maturer 
age  Dickinson  published  his  notions  of  al- 
chemy, in  which  he  seems  to  have  believed,  in 
*  Epistola  ad  T.  Mundanum  de  Quintessentia 
Philosophorum,'   Oxford.  1686.     The   great 
work  on  which  he  spent  his  latest  years  was 
a  system  of  philosophy  set  forth  in  a  book 
entitled  '  Physica  vetus  et  vera,'  Lond.  4to, 
1702.   In  this  laborious  work,  on  which  years 
had  been  spent,  and  part  of  which  he  had  to 
write  twice  in  consequence  of  an  accident  by 
fire  to  the  manuscript,  the  author  pretends  to 
establish  a  philosophy  founded  on  principles 
collected  out  of  the  <  Pentateuch.'    In  a  very 
confused  manner  he  mixes  up  his  notions  on 
the  atomic  theory  with  passages  from  Greek 
and  Latin  writers  as  well  as  from  the  Bible. 
The  book,  however,  attracted  attention,  and 
was  published  in  Rotterdam,  4to,  1703,  and 
in  Leoburg,  12mo,  1.705.     Besides  these  he 
left  behind  him  in  manuscript  a  treatise  in 
the  Latin  on  the  '  Grecian  Games,'  which 
Blomberg  published  in  the  second  edition  of 
his  life  of  the  author.     Evelyn  went  to  see 
him  and  thus  records  the  visit :  '  I  went  to 
see  Dr.  Dickinson  the  famous  chemist.  We  had 
a  long  conversation  about  the  philosopher's 
elixir,  which  he  believed  attainable  and  had 
seen  projection  himself  by  one  who  went 
under  the  name  of  Mundanus,  who  sometimes 
came  among  the  adepts,  but  was' unknown  as 
to  his  country  or  abode  ;  of  this  the  doctor 
has  written  a  treatise  in  Latin,  full  of  very 
astonishing  relations.     He  is  a  very  learned 


person,  formerly  a  fellow  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  which  city  he  practised 
physic,  but  has  now  altogether  given  it  over, 
and  lives  retired,  being  very  old  and  infirm, 
yet  continuing  chymistry.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  45,  iii.  331, 
477,  610,  1030;  Fasti,  ii.  103,  121,  193;  Biog. 
Brit.  (Kippis);  Dickinson's  Life  and  Writings  by 
Blomberg,  1737,  2nd  edit.  1739;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  394-6  ;  Evelyn's 
Diary,  ii.  375.]  E.  H. 

DICKINSON,  JAMES  (1659-1741), 
quaker,  born  in  1659  at  Lowmoor  House, 
Dean,  Cumberland,  was  the  son  of  quaker 
parents  of  fair  means  and  position,  both  of 
whom  he  lost  when  very  young.  He  seems 
to  have  had  more  than  the  average  education, 
and  from  his  earliest  years  to  have  been  very- 
susceptible  to  religious  influences  and  some- 
what of  a  visionary.  When  nineteen  he  felt 
it  his  duty  to  become  a  quaker  minister,  of 
which  body  he  was  a  birthright  member.  His 
first  effort  was  at  a  presbyterian  meeting  at 
Tallentire,  near  Cockermouth;  when  being 
put  out  of  the  conventicle  he  continued  his 
discourse  through  the  window  until  thrown 
down  and  injured  by  the  congregation.  Till 
1682  he  chiefly  laboured  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, but  in  this  year  he  visited  Ireland  and 
did  much  to  strengthen  the  footing  quakerism 
had  already  gained  in  Ulster.  In  1669,  after 
visiting  Scotland,  he  went  to  New  Jersey 
for  a  few  months,  and  subsequently  made  a 
prolonged  preaching  excursion  in  England, 
frequently  being  ill-treated,  but  escaping  im- 
prisonment. At  an  open-air  meeting  in  the 
Isle  of  Portland  he  was  seized  by  a  constable 
and  was  dragged  by  the  legs  along  the  road 
and  beaten  till  almost  dead  (see  Piety  Pro- 
moted}. On  his  recovery  he  visited  Holland, 
being  chased  on  the  way  by  a  Turkish  ship. 
Dickinson  claims  to  have  had  a  '  sight  of  this 
strait '  and  to  have  been  assured  that  he  should 
not  be  captured.  As  he  could  not  speak  Dutch, 
and  was  obliged  to  speak  through  an  inter- 
preter, his  visit  was  not  successful.  After 
another  tour  in  England  and  Ireland  he  went 
into  Scotland  and  laboured  for  some  time  with 
Robert  Barclay  of  Ury,  at  whose  death,  which 
was  occasioned  by  a  disease  contracted  during 
this  j  ourney ,  he  was  present.  Dickinson  now 
sailed  for  Barbadoes  in  a  ship  which  formed 
part  of  a  convoy,  the  whole  of  which,  with 
the  exception  of  the  ship  he  was  in  and  two 
others,  was  captured  by  the  French  fleet,  and 
these  only  escaped  through  a  succession  of 
fogs.  After  staying  in  Barbadoes  a  sufficient 
time  to  visit  the  different  quaker  meetings  in 
the  island,  he  went  on  to  New  York,  and 
thence  travelled  through  the  New  England 
states.  Of  this  journey  he  gives  a  full  and 


Dickinson 


35 


Dickinson 


graphic  account  in  his  '  Journal.'  At  Salem 
he  was  successful  in  partially  healing  the 
dissensions  the  defection  of  George  Keith 
had  caused  among  the  Friends.  In  1692  he 
left  for  Barbadoes  in  a  ship  so  leaky  that  he 
barely  escaped  shipwreck.  He  returned  to 
Scotland  in  1693,  and  then  visited  most  of 
the  quaker  meetings  in  the  south  of  that 
country  and  England.  He  shortly  after- 
wards married  a  quakeress,  whose  name  is 
not  positively  known ;  and  a  few  weeks 
after  his  marriage  he  went  to  London,  when, 
hearing  of  the  death  of  Queen  Mary,  he  was 
'commanded'  to  go  through  the  streets, 
crying  '  Wo,  wo,  wo  from  the  Lord ! '  but 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  molested.  In 
1696  he  again  visited  America,  returning 
the  following  year,  and  from  that  time  till 
1702  chiefly  laboured  in  Ireland.  In  1713 
he  visited  America  for  the  last  time,  re- 
turning to  England  at  the  end  of  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  until  1726,  when  he  lost  his 
wife,  was  engaged  in  a  series  of  preaching  : 
excursions  in  England  and  Ireland.  He  I 
had  for  some  time  been  in  a  weak  state  of 
health,  and  his  grief  at  the  death  of  his  wife 
brought  on  an  attack  of  paralysis,  which 
closed  his  active  ministry,  although  he  con- 
tinued to  attend  to  the  affairs  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  in  the  north,  and  on  several  oc- 
casions was  present  at  the  yearly  meeting 
in  London.  Until  about  a  year  before  his 
death  an  increase  in  his  disorder  totally  in- 
capacitated him.  He  was  buried  on  6  June 
1741  in  the  Friends'  burial-ground  near  his  | 
house  at  Eaglesfield,  Cumberland,  having  | 
been  a  minister  for  sixty-five  years.  He  ' 
was  a  powerful  and  successful  preacher,  and  ! 
his  careful  avoidance  of  party  questions,  his  j 
humility,  prudence,  and  blameless  character 
caused  him  not  only  to  escape  persecution, 
but  to  be  one  of  the  most  prominent  and 
respected  members  of  the  second  generation 
of  quaker  ministers.  His  writings,  with  the 
exception  of  his  '  Journal  'published  in  1745, 
are  unimportant. 

[Dickinson's  Journal,  W.  &  T.  Evans's  edition, 
1848;  George  Fox's  Journal,  1765;  Besse's 
Sufferings;  Smith's  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books; 
Eutly's  History  of  the  Friends  in  Ireland ; 
Bowden's  History  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in 
America.]  A.  C.  B. 

DICKINSON,  JOHN  (1815-1876),  writer 
on  India,  the  son  of  an  eminent  papermaker 
of  Nash  Mills,  Abbots  Langley,  Hertfordshire 
— who  with  Henry  Fourdrinier  [q.  v.]  first 
patented  a  process  for  manufacturing  paper  of 
an  indefinite  length,  and  so  met  the  increasing 
demands  of  the  newspaper  press — was  born 
-on  28  Dec.  1815.  In  due  time  he  was  sent  to 
Eton,  and  afterwards  invited  to  take  part  in 


his  father's  business. '  He  had,  however,  no 
taste  either  for  accounts  or  for  mechanical 
processes ;  and  being  in  delicate  health  he 
was  indulged  in  a  wish  to  travel  on  the  con- 
tinent, where,  with  occasional  visits  to  nis 
friends  at  home,  he  spent  several  years,  occu- 
pied in  the  study  of  languages,  of  art,  and  of 
foreign  politics.  His  sympathies  were  en- 
tirely given  to  the  struggling  liberal  party  o«i 
the  continent,  in  whose  behalf  he  wrote  de- 
sultory essays  in  periodicals  of  no  great  note. 
It  was  not  till  1850  that  by  an  irresistible 
impulse  he  found  his  vocation  as  an  inde- 
pendent Indian  reformer.  His  Uncle,  General 
Thomas  Dickinson,  of  the  Bombay  engineers, 
and  his  cousin,  Sebastian  Stewart  Dickinson, 
encouraged  and  assisted  John  in  the  prose- 
cution of  this  career.  In  1850  and  1851  a 
series  of  letters  appeared  in  the  *  Times  '  on 
the  best  means  of  increasing  the  produce  and 
promoting  the  supply  to  English  manufac- 
turing towns  of  Indian  cotton.  These  were 
from  Dickinson's  pen,  and  were  afterwards 
published  in  a  collected  form,  as  *  Letters  on 
the  Cotton  and  Roads  of  Western  India' 
(1851).  A  public  works  commission  was  ap- 
pointed by  Lord  Dalhousie  the  next  year  to 
inquire  into  the  deficiencies  of  administration 
pointed  out  by  Dickinson  and  his  friends. 

On  12  March  1853  a  meeting  was  held  in 
Dickinson's  rooms,  and  a  society  was  formed 
under  the  name  of  the  India  Reform  Society. 
The  debate  in  parliament  that  year  on  the 
renewal  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter 
gave  the  society  and  Dickinson,  as  its  honorary 
secretary,  constant  occupation.  Already  in 
1852  the  publication  of  '  India,  its  Govern- 
ment under  a  Bureaucracy ' — a  small  volume 
of  209  pages — had  produced  a  marked  effect. 
It  was  reprinted  in  1853  as  one  of  a  series  of 
1  India  Reform  Tracts,'  and  had  a  very  large 
circulation.  The  maintenance  of  good  faith 
and  good  will  to  the  native  states  was  the 
substance  of  all  these  writings.  Public  atten- 
tion was  diverted  from  the  subject  for  a  time 
by  the  Crimean  war,  but  was  roused  again 
in  1857  by  the  Indian  mutiny.  Dickinson 
wonked  incessantly  throughout  the  two  years 
of  mutiny  and  pacification  and  afterwards, 
when  the  transfer  of  the  Indian  government 
from  the  company  to  the  crown  was  carried 
into  effect.  He  spared  neithertime  nor  money 
in  various  efforts  to  moderate  public  excite- 
ment, and  to  prevent  exclusive  attention  to 
penal  and  repressive  measures.  With  this 
view  he  organised  a  series  of  public  meetings, 
which  were  all  well  attended.  After  1859 
the  India  Reform  Society  began  to  languish, 
and  at  a  meeting  in  1861  Mr.  John  Bright 
resigned  the  chairmanship,  and  carried  by  a 
unanimous  vote  a  motion  appointing  Dickin- 

D2 


Dickinson 


Dickinson 


son  his  successor.  The  publication  in  1864-5 
of  two  pamphlets  entitled  '  Dhar  not  re- 
stored '  roused  in  Calcutta  a  feeling-  of  great 
indignation  against  the  writer,  Dickinson, 
who  was  stigmatised  as  a  'needy  adven- 
turer.' 

On  the  death  of  his  father  in  1869  Dickin- 
son, who  inherited  a  large  fortune,  was  much 
occupied  in  the  management  of  his  property, 
and  being  in  weak  health  he  gave  a  less  close 
attention  to  the  business  of  the  society  than 
he  had  done.  Still,  he  kept  alive  to  the  last 
his  interest  in  India,  corresponding  with 
Holkar,  maharajah  of  Indore,  with  great  re- 
gularity. He  indignantly  repelled  the  accu- 
sation made  against  Holkar  in  the  affair  of 
Colonel  Durand  [see  DURAND,  SIK  HENRY 
MARION]. 

In  1872  Dickinson  was  deeply  grieved  by 
the  death  of  his  youngest  son,  and  in  1875 
felt  still  more  deeply  the  loss  of  his  wife, 
whom  he  did  not  long  survive.  On  23  Nov. 
1876  he  was  found  dead  in  his  study,  at 
1  Upper  Grosvenor  Street,  London.  From 
the  papers  lying  on  the  table  it  was  evident 
that  he  had  been  engaged  in  writing  a  reply 
to  Holkar's  assailants,  which  was  afterwards 
completed  and  published  by  his  friend  Major 
Evans  Bell  under  the  title  of  '  Last  Counsels 
of  an  Unknown  Counsellor.' 

The  published  works  of  Dickinson,  chiefly 
in  pamphlet  form,  are  as  follows :  1.  'India, 
its  Government  under  Bureaucracy,'  Lon- 
don, 1852, 8vo.  2.  '  The  Famine  in  the  North- 
West  Provinces  of  India,'  London,  1861,  8vo. 
3.  *  Reply  to  the  Indigo  Planters'  pamphlet  en- 
titled "Brahmins  and  Pariahs,"  published  by 
the  Indigo  manufacturers  of  Bengal,'  London, 
1861,  8vo.  4.  'A  Letter  to  Lord  Stanley 
on  the  Policy  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
India/  London,  1863,  8vo.  5.  '  Dhar  not  re- 
stored,' 1864.  6.  'Sequel  to  "Dhar  not  re- 
stored," and  a  Proposal  to  extend  the  Prin- 
ciple of  Restoration,'  London,  1865,  8vo. 

7.  <  A  Scheme  for  the  Establishment  of  Effi- 
cient Militia  Reserves,'  London,  1871,  8vo. 

8.  (  Last  Counsels  of  an  Unknown  Counsel- 
lor,' edited  by  E.  Bell,  London,  1877,  8vo,  of 
which  a  special  edition,  with  portrait,  was 
published  in  1883,  8vo. 

[Memoir  by  Major  Evans  Bell  prefixed  to 
Last  Counsels  of  an  Unknown  Counsellor.] 

E.  H. 

DICKINSON,  JOSEPH,  M.D.  (d.  1865), 
botanist,  took  the  degree  of  M.B.  at  Dublin 
1837,  and  proceeded  M.A.  and  M.D.  in  1843, 
taking  also  an  ad  eundem  degree  at  Cambridge. 
About  1839  he  became  physician  to  the  Liver- 
pool Royal  Infirmary,  and  subsequently  also 
to  the  Fever  Hospital,  Workhouse,  and  South 


Dispensary.  He  lectured  on  medicine  and 
on  botany  at  the  Liverpool  School  of  Medi- 
cine, and  in  1851  published  a  small  'Flora 
of  Liverpool,'  to  which  a  supplement  was 
issued  in  1855.  He  served  as  president  of 
the  Liverpool  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society,  and  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  and 
Linnean  Societies,  and  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians.  He  died  at  Bedford  Street 
South,  Liverpool,  in  July  1865. 

[Medical  Directory,  1864;  local  press;  Flora 
of  Liverpool.]  G.  S.  B. 

DICKINSON,  WILLIAM  (1756-1822), 
topographer  and  legal  writer,  whose  origi- 
nal name  was  William  Dickinson  Rastall, 
was  the  only  son  of  Dr.  William  Rastall, 
vicar-general  of  the  church  of  Southwell.  He 
was  born  in  1756,  and  became  a  fellow  of 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1777,  M.A.  in  l780(GmduatiCanta- 
brigienses,  ed.  1856,  p.  316).  On  leaving  the 
university  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study 
of  the  law.  In  1795,  at  the  request  of  Mrs. 
Henrietta  Dickinson  of  Eastward  Hoo,  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Dickinson  only.  His 
residence  was  at  Muskam  Grange,  near  New- 
ark, and  he  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the 
counties  of  Nottingham,  Lincoln,  Middlesex, 
Surrey,  and  Sussex.  He  died  in  Cumberland 
Place,  New  Road,  London,  on  9  Oct.  1822. 
By  his  wife  Harriet,  daughter  of  John  Ken- 
rick  of  Bletchingley,  Surrey,  he  had  a  nume- 
rous family. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  History  of  the  Anti- 
quities of  the  Town  and  Church  of  South- 
well, in  the  County  of  Nottingham,'  London, 
1787,  4to ;  second  edition,  improved,  1801-3, 
to  which  he  added  a  supplement  in  1819,  and 
prefixed  to  which  is  his  portrait,  engraved  by 
Holl,  from  a  painting  by  Sherlock.  2.  <  The 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Town  of 
Newark,  in  the  County  of  Nottingham  (the 
Sidnaeester  of  the  Romans),  interpersed  with 
Biographical  Sketches,'  two  parts,  Newark, 
1806,  1819,  4to.  These  histories  of  South- 
well and  Newark  form  four  parts  of  a  work 
which  he  entitled  :  '  Antiquities,  Historical,. 
Architectural,  Chorographical,  and  Itinerary,, 
in  Nottinghamshire  and  the  adjacent  Coun- 
ties,' 2  vols.  Newark,  1 801-19,  '4to.  3.  '  A 
Practical  Guide  to  the  Quarter  and  other 
Sessions  of  the  Peace,'  London,  1815,  8vo  ; 
6th  edition,  with  great  additions  by  Thomas 
Noon  Talfourd  and  R.  P.  Tyrwhitt,  London, 
1845,  8vo.  4.  '  The  Justice  Law  of  the  last 
five  years,  from  1813  to  1817,'  London,  1818, 
8vo.  5.  ( A  Practical  Exposition  of  the  Law 
relative  to  the  Office  and  Duties  of  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace,'  2nd  edition,  3  vols.  London,. 
1822,  8vo. 


Dickinson 


37 


Dickons 


[Gent.  Mag.  Ivii.  424,  Ixxi.  925,  Ixxiii.  1045, 
Ixxvi.  1025,  xcii.  376;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved 
Portraits,  No.  3141  ;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living  Au- 
thors (1816),  p.  94;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in 
Brit.  Mus. ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  2051 ; 
Clarke's  Bibl.  Legum,  p.  120;  Marvin's  Legal 
Bibliography,  p.  266;  Upcott's  English  Topo- 
graphy, ii.  1062-5.1  T.  C. 

DICKINSON,  WILLIAM  (1746-1823), 
mezzotint  engraver,  was  born  in  London  in 
1746.  Early  in  life  he  began  to  engrave  in 
mezzotint,  mostly  caricatures  and  portraits 
after  R.  E.  Pine,  and  in  1767  he  was  awarded 
a  premium  by  the  Society  of  Arts.  In  1773 
he  commenced  publishing  his  own  works,  and 
in  1778  entered  into  partnership  with  Thomas 
Watson,  who  engraved  in  both  stipple  and 
mezzotint,  and  who  died  in  1781.  Dickinson 
appears  to  have  been  still  carrying  on  the 
business  of  a  printseller  in  1791,  but  he  after- 
wards removed  to  Paris,  where  he  continued 
the  practice  of  his  art,  and  died  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1823. 

Some  of  Dickinson's  plates  are  among  the 
most  brilliant  examples  of  mezzotint  en- 
graving. -They  are  excellent  in  drawing  and 
render  with  much  truth  the  characteristics 
of  Reynolds  and  other  painters  after  whose 
works  they  were  engraved.  Fine  proofs  of 
these  have  become  very  scarce,  and  fetch 
high  prices  when  sold  by  public  auction. 
Dickinson's  most  important  works  are  por- 
traits, especially  those  after  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds, which  include  full-length  portraits  of 
George  III  in  his  coronation  robes,  Charles, 
duke  of  Rutland,  Elizabeth,  countess  of  Derby, 
Diana,  viscountess  Crosbie,  Mrs.  Sheridan  as 
4  St.  Cecilia,'  Mrs.  Pelham,  Mrs.  Mathew,  Lord 
Robert  Manners,  and  Richard  Barwell  and 
son;  and  three-quarter  or  half-length  por- 
traits of  Jane,  duchess  of  Gordon,  Emilia, 
duchess  of  Leinster,  Lady  Charles  Spencer, 
Lady  Taylor,  Richard,  earl  Temple,  Admiral 
Lord  Rodney,  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Dr.  Percy, 
bishop  of  Dromore,  Soame  Jenyns,  and  the 
Hon.  Richard  Edgcumbe.  He  engraved  also 
portraits  of  John,  duke  of  Argyll,  after  Gains- 
borough ;  Lord-chancellor  Thurlow  (full- 
length),  Admiral  Lord  Keppel,  Thomas,  lord 
Grantham,  Sir  Charles  Hardy,  Dr.  Law,  bi- 
shop of  Carlisle,  Isaac  Reed,  and  Miss  Ra- 
mus  (afterwards  Lady  Day),  after  Romney  ; 
George  II  (full-length),  Ferdinand,  duke  of 
Brunswick,  David  Garrick,  Miss  Nailer  as 
4  Hebe,'  Mrs.  Yates  (full-length),  John  Wilkes 
{two  plates),  and  James  Worsdale,  after  Pine ; 
Richard,  first  earl  Grosvenor  (full-length), 
after  Benjamin  West ;  the  Duke  and  Duchess 
of  York  (two  full-lengths),  after  Hoppner ; 
Mrs.  Siddons  as '  Isabella '  (full-length),  after 
Beach ;  Charles,  second  earl  Grey,  and  Wil- 


liam, lord  Auckland,  after  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence; Samuel  Wesley  when  a  boy  (full- 
length),  after  Russell ;  Mrs.  Gwynne  and  Mrs. 
Bunbury  as  the  '  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,' 
after  D.  Gardner ;  Sir  Robert  Peel,  after  North- 
cote;  Charles  Bannister,  after  W.  C.  Lind- 
say ;  Mrs.  Hartley  as  '  Elfrida.'  after  Nixon ; 
Napoleon  I,  after  Gerard  (1815)  ;  Catharine, 
empress  of  Russia  ;  and  others  after  Angelica 
Kauffmann,  Dance,  Wheatley,  Gainsborough, 
Dupont,  Stubbs,  and  Moiiand.  Besides  these 
he  engraved  a '  Holy  Family,'  after  Correggio ; 
heads  of  Rubens,  Helena  Forman  (Rubens's 
second  wife),  and  Vandyck,  after  Rubens ; 
'  The  Gardens  of  Carlton  House,  with  Nea- 
politan Ballad-singers,'  after  Bunbury ;  '  The 
Murder  of  David  Rizzio '  and  '  Margaret  of 
Anjou  a  Prisoner  before  Edward  IV,'  after 
J.  Graham ;  '  Lydia,'  after  Peters ;  and  *  Ver- 
tumnus  and  Pomona  '  and  ;  Madness,'  after 
Pine,  some  of  which  are  in  the  dotted  style. 
Mr.  Chaloner  Smith,  in  his  '  British  Mezzo- 
tinto  Portraits,'  describes  ninety-six  plates 
by  Dickinson. 

[Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English 
School,  1878;  Chaloner  Smith's  British  Mezzo- 
tinto  Portraits,  1878-83,  i.  171-203;  Blanc's 
Manuel  de  1' Amateur  d'Estampes,  1854-7,  ii. 
125-6.]  E.  E.  GK 

DICKONS,  MARIA  (1770  P-1833),  vo- 
calist, whose  maiden  name  was  Poole,  is  said 
to  have  been  born  in  London  about  1770, 
though  the  right  date  is  probably  a  few  years 
later.  She  developed  a  talent  for  music  at 
an  early  age :  when  six  she  played  Han- 
del's concertos,  and  when  thirteen  she  sang 
at  Vauxhall.  She  was  taught  singing  by 
Rauzzini  at  Bath,  and  after  appearing  at  the 
Antient  concerts  in  1792,  was  engaged  at 
Covent  Garden,  where  she  made  her  debut 
as  Ophelia  on  9  Oct.  1793,  introducing  the 
song  of  'Mad  Bess.'  On  the  12th  of  the 
same  month  she  appeared  as  Polly  in  the 
'  Beggar's  Opera,'  in  which  part  she  was  said 
to  be  delightful.  After  1794  Miss  Poole 
seems  to  have  confined  herself  chiefly  to  the 
provinces.  She  was  married  in  1800,  and  for 
a  time  retired,  but  her  husband  having  sus- 
tained losses  in  trade,  she  resumed  her  pro- 
fessional career,  and  reappeared  at  Covent 
Garden  on  20  Oct.  1807  as  Mandane  in  '  Ar- 
taxerxes.'  In  1811  she  joined  the  Drury 
Lane  company,  then  performing  at  the  Ly- 
ceum, where  she  appeared  on  22  Oct.  as 
Clara  in  the  '  Duenna.'  On  18  June  1812 
she  sang  the  Countess  in  Mozart's  '  Nozze 
di  Figaro  '  to  the  Susanna  of  Catalan!,  on  the 
production  of  the  work  at  the  King's  Theatre 
for  the  first  time  in  England.  She  also  sang 
at  the  Drury  Lane  oratorios  in  1813  and  1815. 
When  Catalani  left  England  she  took  Mrs. 


Dickson 


Dickson 


Dickons  to  sing  with  her  at  Paris,  but  the 
English  soprano  had  no  success  there,  and 
went  on  to  Italy,  where  she  was  more  ap- 
preciated. At  Venice  she  was  elected  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Institute  Filarmo- 
nico.  She  was  engaged  to  sing  with  Velluti, 
but  the  death  of  a  near  relation  recalled 
her  to  England,  where  she  reappeared  at 
Co  vent  Garden  on  13  Oct.  1818  as  Rosina 
in  Bishop's  perversion  of  Rossini's  ( Barbiere 
di  Siviglia.'  She  also  sang  the  Countess 
in  a  similar  version  of  the  '  Nozze  di  Figaro ' 
on  6  March  1819,  in  which  her  success  was 
brilliant.  About  1820  she  retired  from  the 
profession.  The  reason  of  her  taking  this  step 
is  said  by  some  to  have  been  ill-health,  and 
by  others  a  bequest  which  rendered  her  in- 
dependent. She  is  said  to  have  suffered  from 
cancer,  and  latterly  from  paralysis.  She  died 
at  her  house  in  Regent  Street,  4  May  1833. 
Not  many  detailed  accounts  of  Mrs.  Dickons's 
singing  are  extant,  but  her  voice  seems  to 
have  been  'powerful  and  mellifluous,'  and 
she  possessed  '  a  sensible  and  impressive  into- 
nation and  a  highly  polished  taste.'  Another 
account  says  that  when  she  sang  sacred  music 
'  religion  seemed  to  breathe  from  every  note.' 
The  following  portraits  of  her  were  en- 
graved :  1.  Full  face,  painted  by  Miss  E. 
Smith,  engraved  by  Woodman,  junior,  and 
published  1  May  1808.  2.  Profile  to  the 
right,  engraved  by  Freeman,  and  published 
1  July  1808.  3.  Full  face,  holding  a  piece 
of  music,  engraved  by  M.  A.  Bourlier,  and 
published  1  July  1812.  4.  Full  face,  holding 
up  the  first  finger  of  her  left  hand,  painted 
by  Bradley,  engraved  by  Penry,  and  published 
1  May  1819.  Mathews's  theatrical  gallery 
in  the  Garrick  Club  also  contains  a  portrait. 
Her  mother  died  at  Newingtonin  March  1807, 
and  her  father  at  Islington  17  Jan.  1812. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i. ;  Fetis's  Biographie 
des  Musiciens,  iii.  16  ;  Genest's  Hist,  of  the 
Stage,  via.  696  ;  Pohl's  Mozart  und  Haydn  in 
London,  i.  148 ;  Busby's  Anecdotes,  iii.  21  ; 
Parke's  Musical  Memoirs,  i.  136 ;  Quarterly 
Musical  Eeview,  i.  62,  403,  406;  Gent.  Mag. 
for  1807,  p.  283,  1812,  p.  93,  1833,  p.  649; 
Georgian  Era,  iv.  302 ;  playbills  and  prints  in 
Brit.  Mus.]  W.  B.  S. 

DICKSON,  ADAM  (1721-1776),  writer 
on  agriculture,  son  of  the  Rev.  Andrew  Dick- 
son,  minister  of  Aberlady,  East  Lothian,  was 
born  in  1721  at  Aberlady,  and  studied  at 
Edinburgh  University,  where  he  took  the 
degree  of  M.  A.  From  boyhood  he  had  been 
destined  by  his  father  for  the  ministry,  and 
was  in  due  time  appointed  minister  of  Dunse 
in  Berwickshire  in  1750,  after  a  long  lawsuit 
on  the  subject  of  the  presentation.  He  soon 
lived  down  the  opposition  of  a  party  which 


this  raised  in  his  parish.  After  residing' 
twenty  years  at  Dunse,  he  was  transferred 
in  1769  to  Whittinghame  in  East  Lothian, 
and  died  there  seven  years  after  in  conse- 
quence of  a  fall  from  his  horse  on  returning 
from  Innerwick.  He  married,  3  April  1742, 
Anne  Haldane.  One  of  his  two  daughters 
gave  a  short  biography  of  her  father  to  the 
editor  to  be  prefixed  to  his  chief  work, '  The 
Husbandry  of  the  Ancients.'  He  had  also  a 
son,  William.  Dickson  was  a  man  of  quick 
apprehension  and  sound  judgment.  He  died 
universally  regretted,  not  merely  as  a  clergy- 
man and  scholar,  but  still  more  on  account 
of  his  benevolence  and  good  works,  and  his 
readiness  in  counsel.  He  passed  his  life  be- 
tween his  cherished  country  employments  on 
a  large  farm  of  his  father's,  where  he  lost  no- 
opportunity  of  gathering  experience  from  the 
conversation  of  the  neighbouring  farmers,. 
and  the  duties  of  his  holy  office.  Having 
early  shown  a  great  taste  for  agriculture, 
he  watched  its  processes  carefully,  and  made 
rapid  progress  in  it,  as  he  always  connected 
practice  with  theory.  On  moving  to  Dunse 
he  found  more  real  improvements  in  the  artr 
and  also  more  difficulties  to  be  surmounted 
than  had  been  the  case  in  East  Lothian. 
Observing  that  English  works  on  agriculture 
were  ill  adapted  to  the  soil  and  climate  of 
Scotland,  and  consisted  of  theories  rather 
than  facts  supported  by  experience,  he  de- 
termined to  compose  a  '  Treatise  on  Agricul- 
ture '  on  a  new  plan.  The  first  volume  of 
this  appeared  in  1762,  and  was  followed  by 
a  second  in  1770.  This  treatise  is  practical 
and  excellently  adapted  to  the  farming  of 
Scotland,  its  first  four  books  treating  of  soils, 
tillage,  and  manures  in  general,  the  other 
four  of  schemes  of  managing  farms,  usual  in 
Scotland  at  that  time,  and  suggestions  for 
their  improvement.  Dickson's^next  publi- 
cation was  an  *  Essay  on  Manures '  (1772), 
among  a  collection  termed  '  Georgical  Es- 
says.' His  views  are  quite  in  accordance 
with  modern  practice.  It  was  directed  against 
a  Mr.  Tull,  who  held  that  careful  ploughing 
alone  provided  sufficient  fertilisation  for  the 
soil,  and  is  almost  a  reproduction,  word  for 
word,  of  a  section  in  Dickson's  '  Treatise.' 
He  also  wrote  '  Small  Farms  Destructive  to 
the  Country  in  its  present  Situation,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1764. 

Twelve  years  after  his  death  (1788)  the 
work  by  which  Dickson  is  best  known  was; 
printed  with  a  dedication  to  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch.  'The  Husbandry  of  the  An- 
cients '  was  composed  late  in  life,  and  cost 
the  author  much  labour.  He  collects  the 
agricultural  processes  of  the  ancients  under 
their  proper  heads,  and  compares  them  with 


Dickson 


39 


Dickson 


modern  practice,  in  which  his  experience  ren- 
ders him  a  safe  guide.  The  first  volume  con- 
tains accounts  of  the  Roman  villa,  crops, 
manures,  and  ploughs ;  the  second  treats  of 
the  different  ancient  crops  and  the  times  of 
sowing.  He  translates  freely  from  the  *  Scrip- 
tores  Rei  Rusticse,'  and  subjoins  the  origi- 
nal passages ;  but  if  his  practical  knowledge 
enabled  him  to  clear  up  difficulties  which 
had  been  passed  by  in  former  commentators, 
his  scholarship,  according  to  Professor  Ram- 
say {Diet,  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities, 
'Agricultura '),  was  so  imperfect  that  in  many 
instances  he  failed  to  interpret  correctly  the 
originals.  The  book  was  translated  into 
French  by  M.  Paris  (Paris,  1802). 

[An  account  of  the  author,  probably  the  one 
written  by  his  daughter,  is  prefixed  to  the  Hus- 
bandry of  the  Ancients,  which  forms  the  sub- 
stance of  the  notices  of  him  in  Didot,  Nouvelle 
Biographie  Generale,  and  the  Biographic  Uni- 
verselle;  Dickson's  own  works  ;  Scott's  Fasti 
Ecclesise  Scoticanse;  Presbytery  Register  and 
Aberlady  Session  Register  ;  Whittinghame  Mi- 
nutes of  Session.]  M.  G.  W. 

DICKON,  SIR  ALEXANDER  (1777- 

1840),  major-general,  royal  artillery,  was 
third  son  of  Admiral  William  Dickson  of 
Sydenham  House,  Roxburghshire,  by  his 
first  wife,  the  daughter  of  William  Colling- 
wood  of  Unthank,  Northumberland,  and 
brother  of  Admiral  Sir  Collingwood  Dickson, 
second  baronet  (see  FOSTER,  Baronetage} .  He 
was  born  3  June  1777,  and  entered  the  Royal 
Military  Academy,  Woolwich,  as  a  cadet 
5  April  1793,  passing  out  as  second  lieutenant 
royal  artillery  6  Nov.  1794.  His  subsequent 
commissions  in  the  British  artillery  were 
dated  as  follows :  first  lieutenant  6  March 
1795,  captain-lieutenant  14  Oct.  1801,  captain 
10  April  1805,  major  26  June  1823,  lieutenant- 
colonel  2  April' 1825,  colonel  1  July  1836. 
As  a  subaltern  he  served  at  the  capture  of 
Minorca  in  1798,  and  at  the  blockade  of  Malta 
and  siege  of  Valetta  in  1800,  where  he  was 
employed  as  acting  engineer.  As  captain  he 
commanded  the  artillery  of  the  reinforce- 
ments sent  out  to  South  America  under  Sir 
Samuel  Auchmuty  [q.  v.],which  arrived  in  the 
Rio  Plate  5  April  1807,  and  captured  Monte 
Video,  and  was  afterwards  present  at,  but  not 
engaged  in,  the  disastrous  attempt  on  Buenos 
Ayres.  For  a  time  he  commanded  the  artillery 
of  the  army,  in  which  he  was  succeeded  by 
Augustus  Frazer  (DUNCAN,  Hist.  Roy.  Art. 
ii.  170,  176,  178).  When  Colonel  Howorth 
arrived  in  Portugal  to  assume  command  of 
the  artillery  of  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley's  army 
in  April  1809,  Dickson,  who  was  in  hopes  of 
obtaining  employment  in  a  higher  grade  in  the 
Portuguese  artillery  under  Marshal  Beresford 


[q.  v.],  accompanied  him,  and  served  as  his 
brigade-major  in  the  operations  before  Oporto 
and  the  subsequent  expulsion  of  Soult's  army 
from  Portugal.  Soon  after  he  was  appointed 
to  a  company  in  the  Portuguese  artillery  in 
the  room  of  Captain  (afterwards  Sir  John) 
May,  returning  home.  He  subsequently  be- 
came major  and  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
Portuguese  service,  which  gave  him  prece- 
dence over  brother  officers  who  were  his  se- 
niors in  the  British  artillery.  In  command 
of  the  Portuguese  artillery  he  took  part  in 
the  battle  of  Busaco  in  1810,  the  affair  of 
Campo  Mayor,  the  siege  and  capture  of  Oli- 
venza,  and  the  battle  of  Albuera  in  1811. 
His  abilities  were  recognised  by  Lord  Wel- 
lington, and  the  artillery  details  at  the  various 
i  sieges  were  chiefly  entrusted  to  him  (GuR- 
WOOD,  Well.  Desp.  v.  91).  He  superintended 
the  artillery  operations  in  the  first  and  second 
I  sieges  of  Badajoz  under  the  immediate  orders 
I  of  Lord  Wellington  in  1811  ;  also  at  the 
siege  and  capture  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  the 
siege  and  capture  of  Badajoz,  the  attack  and 
capture  of  the  forts  of  Almaraz,  the  siege  and 
capture  of  the  forts  of  Salamanca,  and  the 
siege  of  Burgos,  all  in  1812.  He  commanded 
the  reserve  artillery  at  the  battle  of  Sala- 
manca and  capture  of  Madrid  in  the  same 
year.  Dickson,  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
Portuguese  artillery,  and  brevet-major  and 
first  captain  of  a  company  of  British  artillery 
(No.  5  of  the  old  10th  battalion  R.A.,  which 
under  its  second  captain,  Cairns,  did  good 
service  in  the  Peninsula,  and  was  afterwards 
disbanded), became  brevet  lieutenant-colonel 
in  the  British  service  on  27  April  1812. 
Writing  of  him  at  the  period  of  the  advance 
into  Spain  in  the  spring  of  1813,  the  historian 
of  the  royal  artillery  observes  :  *  Whilst  at 
Villa  Ponte  awaiting  further  advance  his 
correspondence  reveals  more  of  the  personal 
element  than  his  letters,  as  a  rule,  allow  to 
become  visible.  The  alternate  hoping  and 
despairing  as  to  orders  to  advance — the 
ennui  produced  by  forced  idleness — the  im- 
petuous way  in  which  he  would  fling  himself 
into  professional  discussions  with  General 
Macleod  (deputy  adjutant-general  of  artil- 
lery), merely  to  occupy  his  leisure — the  spas- 
modic fits  of  zeal  in  improving  the  arrange- 
ments of  his  immense  train,  all  unite  to  pre- 
sent to  the  reader  a  very  vivid  picture  of 
him  whose  hand,  so  long  still,  penned  these 
folded  letters.  His  recurring  attacks  of  fever, 
followed  by  apologies  like  the  following: 
"  The  fact  is  when  I  am  well  I  forget  all,  take 
violent  exercise,  and  knock  myself  up  ;  but 
I  am  determined  to  be  more  careful  in  future," 
followed  by  the  inevitable  relapse — proof  of 
the  failure  of  his  good  intentions — combine 


Dickson 


Dickson 


to  put  before  the  reader  a  very  lovable  picture 
of  a  very  earnest  man  '  (ib.  ii.  311).  In  May 
1813  the  Marquis  of  Wellington,  whose  re- 
lations with  the  commanding  officers  of  royal 
artillery  in  Spain  for  some  time  past  had 
been  very  unsatisfactory,  invited  Dickson  to 
take  command  of  the  allied  artillery,  his 
brevet  rank  giving  him  the  requisite  seniority 
(GuRwoor,  Well.  Desp.  vi.  472).  Dickson, 
still  a  captain  of  artillery,  thus  succeeded 
to  what  properly  was  a  lieutenant-general's 
command,  having  eight  thousand  men  and 
between  three  thousand  and  four  thousand 
horses  under  him  (Evidence  of  Sir  H.  Har- 
dinge  before  Select  Committee  on  Public  Ex- 
penditure, 1828,  p.  44).  He  commanded  the 
allied  artillery  at  Vittoria,  and  by  virtue  of  his 
brevet  rank  was  senior  to  Augustus  Frazer, 
under  whom  he  had  served  in  South  America, 
at  the  siege  of  St.  Sebastian.  Frazer  in  one 
of  his  letters  alludes  to  the  '  manly  simpli- 
city '  of  character  of  Dickson,  to  whom  he 
refers  in  generous  and  chivalrous  terms. 
Dickson  commanded  the  allied  artillery  at 
the  passage  of  the  Bidassoa,  in  the  battles  on 
the  Nivelle  and  Nive,  at  the  passage  of  the 
Adour,  and  the  battle  of  Toulouse.  After 
the  war  the  officers  of  the  field  train  depart- 
ment who  had  served  under  him  presented 
him  with  a  splendid  piece  of  plate,  and  the 
officers  of  the  royal  artillery  who  served  under 
him  in  the  campaigns  of  1813-14  presented 
him  with  a  sword  of  honour. 

Dickson  commanded  the  artillery  in  the 
unfortunate  expedition  to  New  Orleans  and 
at  the  capture  of  Fort  Bowyer,  Mobile.  He 
returned  from  America  in  time  to  take  part 
in  the  Waterloo  campaign.  At  this  time  he 
was  first  captain  of  G  (afterwards  F)  troop 
of  the  royal  horse  artillery,  of  whose  doings 
its  second  captain,  afterwards  the  late  Gene- 
ral Cavallier  Mercer,  has  left  so  graphic  an 
account  (see  CAVALLIER  MERCER,  Waterloo). 
Dickson  was  present  at  Quatre  Bras  and  Wa- 
terloo, in  personal  attendance  on  Sir  George 
Wood,  commanding  the  artillery  (DUNCAN, 
ii.  435).  He  subsequently  commanded  the 
battering-train  sent  in  aid  of  the  Prussian 
army  at  the  sieges  of  Maubeuge,  Landrecies, 
Philipville,  Marienburg,  and  Rocroy,in  July- 
August  1815,  but  which  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, disapproving  of  the  acts  of  Prince 
Augustus  of  Prussia,  directed  later  to  with- 
draw to  Mons  (see  GTJRWOOD,  viii.  198,  208, 
227,  256).  In  all  his  campaigns  Dickson  was 
never  once  wounded. 

In  1822  Dickson  was  appointed  inspector 
of  artillery,  and  succeeded  Lieutenant-general 
Sir  John  Macleod  as  deputy  adjutant-general 
royal  artillery  on  the  removal  of  the  latter 
to  the  office  of  director-general  in  1827.  On 


Macleod's  death  in  1833  Dickson  succeeded 
him,  and  combined  the  offices  of  director- 
general  of  the  field  train  department  and 
deputy  adjutant-general  of  royal  artillery  up 
to  his  death,  a  period  during  which  all  ar- 
tillery progress  was  stifled  by  parliamentary 
retrenchment.  He  became  a  major-general 
10  Jan.  1837.  In  1838  Dickson,  who  had  re- 
ceived the  decorations  of  K.C.B.  and  K.C.H., 
was  made  G.C.B.,  being  the  only  officer  of 
royal  artillery  then  holding  the  grand  cross 
of  the  military  division  of  the  order.  He  was 
also  aide-de-camp  to  the  queen,  and  one  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  Royal  Military  College, 
Sandhurst.  He  was  one  of  the  original  fel- 
lows of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  and 
a  fellow  of  other  learned  societies.  He  died 
at  his  residence,  Charles  Street,  Berkeley 
Square,  22  April  1840,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
two,  and  was  buried  in  Plumstead  old  church- 
yard. In  1847  a  monument  was  erected  to 
his  memory  by  regimental  subscription  in 
the  grounds  of  the  Royal  Military  Repository, 
Woolwich. 

Dickson  was  not  only  a  great  artilleryman 
but  also  a  most  industrious  and  methodical 
collector  and  registrar  of  details  which  came 
under  his  notice.  During  the  various  sieges 
in  the  Peninsula  which  were  conducted  by 
him  he  kept  diaries,  mentioning  even  the 
most  trifling  facts,  and  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land he  procured  from  General  Macleod  the 
whole  of  the  long  series  of  letters  he  had 
written  to  him  between  1811  and  1814.  This 
mass  of  information  was  placed  by  the  present 
possessor,  General  Sir  Collingwood  Dickson, 
V.C.,  in  the  hands  of  Colonel  Duncan  when 
that  officer  was  preparing  his  '  History  of  the 
Royal  Artillery,'  and  forms  the  basis  of  the 
narrative  there  given  of  the  later  Peninsula 
campaigns,  the  great  intrinsic  value  of  the 
memoranda  being  enhanced  by  the  fact  that 
many  of  the  letter-books  of  the  deputy  ad- 
jutant-general's department  for  the  period 
are  or  were  missing  (DUNCAN,  vol.  ii.)  Seve- 
ral portraits  of  Dickson  are  extant,  among 
which  may  be  mentioned  the  figure  (in  spec- 
tacles) in  Hayter's  '  Waterloo  Guests,'  and  a 
very  spirited  half-length  photograph  forming 
the  frontispiece  to  the  second  volume  of 
Colonel  Duncan's  '  History  of  the  Royal  Ar- 
tillery.' 

Dickson  married,  first,  on  19  Sept.  1802, 
Eulalia,  daughter  of  Don  Stefano  Briones  of 
Minorca,  and  by  her  (who  died  24  July  1830) 
had  a  numerous  family  of  sons  and  daugh- 
ters; secondly,  on  18  Dec.  1830,  Mrs.  Mea- 
dows, relict  of  Eustace  Meadows  of  Conholt 
Park,  Hampshire,  who  survived  him  and  re- 
married Major-general  Sir  John  Campbell 
[q.  v.],  Portuguese  service. 


Dickson 


Dickson 


Dickson's  third  son  by  his  first  wife  is  the 
present  General  Sir  Collingwood  Dickson, 
V.O.,  K.C.B.,  royal  artillery,  late  president  of 
the  ordnance  select  committee,  an  artillery 
officer  who  served  with  much  distinction  in 
the  Crimea,  and  in  India  during  the  mutiny, 
and  who,  as  before  stated,  is  the  holder  of 
his  father's  professional  memoranda,  &c. 

[Foster's  Baronetage,  under  'Dickson  ; '  Dun- 
can's Hist.  Roy.  Artillery ;  Gurwood's  Well. 
Desp.  particiilarly  vols.  v.  vi.  and  viii. ;  Kane's 
List  of  Officers  Roy.  Artillery  (revised  ed.  1869) ; 
•Gent.  Mag.  1831,  1840.]  H.  M.  C. 

DICKSON,  ALEXANDER  (1836-1887), 
botanist,  descended  from  a  family  long  the 
proprietors   of  Kilbucho,  Lanarkshire,  and 
Hartree,  Peeblesshire,  was  born  in  Edinburgh 
on  21  Feb.  1836,  and  graduated  in  medicine  at 
Edinburgh  University  in  1860.    He  had  pre- 
viously written  some  papers  for  the  *  Trans- 
actions of  the  Edinburgh  Botanical  Society,' 
and  he  was  selected  in  1862  to  lecture  on 
botany  at  Aberdeen  University  during  the 
illness  of  Professor   George   Dickie  [q.  v.] 
Having  continued  to  study  and  write  upon 
the  development  and  morphology  of  flowers, 
Dickson  was  appointed  professor  of  botany 
at  Dublin  University  on  the  death  of  Dr. 
Harvey.     In  1868  he  became  professor  of 
botany  at  Glasgow,  and   in   1879  he  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  J.  H.  Balfour  in  the  botanical 
chair  at  Edinburgh,  and  as  regius  keeper  of 
the  Royal  Botanic  Garden.    He  was  a  suc- 
cessful lecturer,  having  a  very  attractive  and 
kind  manner ;  an  excellent  draughtsman  and 
field  botanist,  and  a  skilled  musician  and  col- 
lector of  Gaelic  airs.    He  was  also  a  generous 
and  improving  landlord.    He  died  suddenly, 
of  heart  disease,  during  an  interval  of  a  curl- 
ing match,  in  which  he  was  a  leading  player, 
at  Thriepland  Pond,  near  Hartree,  where  he 
was   spending  the   Christmas  vacation,  on  | 
30  Dec.  1887.  Dickson's  very  numerous  papers 
on  botany  were  published  in  the  '  Transac-  \ 
tions  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanical  Society,'  j 
4  Edinburgh    New    Philosophical    Journal,'  ! 
4  Proceedings  '  and  '  Transactions  of  Royal  ! 
Society,  Edinburgh,'  and  *  Journal  of  Botany.'  , 
Many  of  them  are  of  considerable  morpho- 
logical value,  but  Dickson  was  essentially  a  j 
cautious  botanist.      He  also  contributed  a  ! 
paper '  On  Consanguineous  Marriages  viewed  < 
in  the  light  of  Comparative  Physiology '  to  ! 
the  <  Glasgow  Medical  Journal,'  iv.  1872.  He  ' 
was  hon.  M.D.  Dublin, LL.D.  Glasgow, F.  R.S.  ! 
Edinb.,  and  had  been  twice  president  of  the  I 
Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh. 

[Scotsman,  31  Dec.  1887,  5  Jan.  1888;  Na- 
ture, 5  Jan.  1888;  Athenaeum,  14  Jan.  1888.] 

G.  T.  B. 


DICKSON  or  DICK,  DAVID  (1583?- 
!  1663),  Scottish  divine,  was  the  only  son  of 
|  John  Dick  or  Dickson,  a  wealthy  merchant 
I  in  the  Trongate  of  Glasgow,  whose  father 
was  an  old  feuar  of  some  lands  called  the 
Kirk  of  Muir,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Ninians, 
Stirlingshire.  He  was  born  in  Glasgow  about 
1583,  and  educated  at  the  university,  where 
he  graduated  M.A.,  and  was  appointed  one 
of  the  regents  or  professors  of  philosophy. 
These  regents,  according  to  the  recommenda- 
tions of  the  general  assembly,  only  continued 
in  office  eight  years,  and  on  the  conclusion  of 
his  term  of  office  Dickson  was  in  1618  or- 
dained minister  of  the  parish  of  Irvine.     In 
1620  he  was  named  in  a  leet  of  seven  to  be  a 
minister  in  Edinburgh,  but  being  suspected 
of  nonconformity  his   nomination  was  not 
pressed  (CALDERWOOD,  History  of  the  Kirk  of 
|  Scotland,  vii.  448).     Having  publicly  testi- 
I  fied  against  the  five  articles  of  Perth,  he  was 
!  at  the  instance  of  Law,  archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow, summoned  to  appear  before  the  high 
court  of  commission  at  Edinburgh,  9  Jan. 
1622,  but  having  declined  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  court,  he  was  subsequently  deprived  of  his 
ministry  in  Irvine,  and  ordained  to  proceed 
to  Turriff,  Aberdeenshire,  within  twenty  days 
(z'^.vii.  530-42).  When  about  to  proceed  on  his 
journey  northward,  the  Archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow, at  the  request  of  the  Earl  of  Eglinton, 
permitted  him  to  remain  in  Ayrshire,  at  Eglin- 
ton, where  for  about  two  months  he  preached 
in  the  hall  and  courtyard  of  the  castle.     As 
great  crowds  went  from  Irvine  to  hear  him, 
he  was  then  ordered  to  set  out  for  Turriff,  but 
about  the  end  of  July  1623  was  permitted  to 
return  to  his  charge  at  Irvine,  and  remained 
there   unmolested   till   1637.      Along  with 
Alexander  Henderson  and  Andrew  Cant,  he 
attended  the  private   meeting  convened  in 
the  latter  year  by  Lord  Lome,  afterwards 
Marquis  of  Argyll,  at  which  they  began  to 
regret  their  dangerous  estate  with  the  pride 
and  avarice  of  the  prelates  (SPALDING,  Me- 
morials of  the  Troubles,  i.  79).     The  same 
year  he  prevailed  on  the  presbytery  of  Irvine 
for  the  suspension  of  the  service-book,  and 
he  formed  one  of  the  deputation  of  noblemen 
and  influential  ministers  deputed  by  the  co- 
venanters to  visit  Aberdeen  to  '  invite  the 
ministry  and  gentry  into  the  covenant '  (GoR- 
DON,  Scots  Affairs,  i.  82  ;  SPALDING,  Memo- 
rials, i.  91).     The  doctors  and  professors  of 
Aberdeen  proved,  however,  '  not  easily  to  be 
gained,'  and  after  various  encounters  with 
the  covenanters  published l  General  Demandis 
concerning  the  lait  Covenant,'  &c.  1638,  re- 
printed 1662  (the  latter  edition  having  some 
copies  with  the  title-page  dated  1663),  to 
which  Henderson  and  Dickson  drew  up  a 


Dickson 


Dickson 


reply  entitled  '  Ansueris  of  sum  Bretheren 
of  the  Ministrie  to  the  Replyis  of  the  Minis- 
teris  and  Professoris  of  Divinity  at  Abirdein/ 
1638,  reprinted  1663.  This  was  answered 
by  the  Aberdeen  professors  in  l  Duplyes  of 
the  Minsteris  and  Professoris  of  Abirdein/ 
1638.  At  the  memorable  assembly  which 
met  at  Glasgow  in  1638  Alexander  Hender- 
son was  chosen  in  preference  to  Dickson  to 
fill  the  chair,  but  Dickson  distinguished  him- 
self greatly  in  the  deliberations,  delivering  a 
speech  of  great  tact  when  the  commissioner 
threatened  to  leave  the  assembly,  and  in  the 
eleventh  session  giving  a  learned  discourse 
on  Arminianism  (printed  in  '  Select  Biogra- 
phies,' Wodrow  Society,  i.  17-27).  The 
assembly  also  named  him  one  of  the  four  j 
inspectors  to  be  set  over  the  university  cities, 
the  city  to  which  he  was  named  being  Glas-  j 
gow  (GORDON,  Scots  Affairs,  ii.  169),  but  in  ! 
his  case  the  resolution  was  not  carried  out  ; 
till  1640,  when  he  was  appointed  to  the 
newly  instituted  professorship  of  divinity. 
In  the  army  of  the  covenanters,  under  Alex- 
ander Leslie,  which  encamped  at  Dunse  Law 
in  June  1639,  he  acted  as  chaplain  of  the 
Ayrshire  regiment,  commanded  by  the  Earl 
of  Loudoun,  and  at  the  general  assembly 
which,  after  the  pacification,  met  at  Edin- 
burgh in  August  of  the  same  year,  was  chosen 
moderator.  In  1643  he  was  appointed,  along 
with  Alexander  Henderson  and  David  Cal- 
derwood,  to  draw  up  a  '  Directory  for  Public 
Worship/  and  he  was  also  joint  author  with 
James  Durham  [q.  v.],  who  afterwards  suc- 
ceeded him  in  the  professorship  in  Glasgow, 
of  the  '  Sum  of  Saving  Knowledge/  fre- 
quently printed  along  with  the  '  Confession 
of  Faith '  and  catechisms,  although  it  never 
received  the  formal  sanction  of  the  church. 
In  1650  he  was  translated  to  the  divinity 
chair  of  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  where 
he  delivered  an  inaugural  address  in  Latin, 
which  was  translated  by  George  Sinclair  into 
English,  and,  under  the  name  of  '  Truth's 
Victory  over  Error/  was  published  as  Sin- 
clair's own  in  1684.  The  piracy  having  been 
detected,  it  was  republished  with  Dickson's 
name  attached  and  a  '  Life  '  of  Dickson  by 
Wodrow  in  1752.  In  1650  he  was  appointed 
by  the  committee  of  the  kirk  one  of  a  deputa- 
tion to  congratulate  Charles  II  on  his  arrival 
in  Scotland.  For  declining  to  take  the  oath  of 
supremacy  at  the  Restoration  he  was  ejected 
from  his  chair,  and  the  hardships  to  which  he 
had  to  submit  had  such  injurious  effects  that 
he  gradually  failed  in  health  and  died  in  the 
beginning  of  1663.  By  his  wife,  Margaret 
Roberton,  daughter  of  Archibald  Roberton  of 
Stonehall,  a  younger  brother  of  the  house  of  Er- 
nock,  Lanarkshire,  he  had  three  sons,  of  whom 


John,  the  eldest,  was  clerk  to  the  exchequer 
in  Scotland,  and  Alexander,  the  second  son, 
was  professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  university  of 
Edinburgh.  Besides  the  works  already  re- 
ferred to,  he  was  the  author  of:  1.  'A  Trea- 
tise on  the  Promises/  1630.  2.  'Explana- 
tion of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews/  1635. 
3.  '  Expositio  analytica  omnium  Apostoli- 
carum  Epistolarum/  1645.  4.  '  A  Brief  Ex- 
position of  the  Gospel  according  to  Matthew/ 
1651.  5.  'Explanation  of  the  First  Fifty 
Psalms/  1653.  6.  'Explication  upon  the 
Last  Fifty  Psalms/  1655.  7.  '  A  Brief  Ex- 
plication of  the  Psalms  from  L  to  C/  1655. 
8.  *  Therapeutica  Sacra,  seu  de  curandis  Casi- 
bus  Conscientiae  circa  Regenerationem  per 
Fcederum  Divinorum  applicationem/  1656,. 
of  which  an  edition  by  his  son,  Alexander 
Dickson,  entitled  'Therapeutica  Sacra,  or 
Cases  of  Conscience  resolved/  was  published 
in  1664;  and  an  English  translation,  en- 
titled '  Therapeutica  Sacra,  or  the  Method  of 
healing  the  Diseases  of  the  Conscience  con- 
cerning Regeneration/  in  1695.  His  various 
commentaries  were  published  in  conjunction 
with  a  number  of  other  ministers,  each  of 
whom,  in  accordance  with  a  project  initiated 
by  Dickson,  had  particular  books  of  the  '  hard 
parts  of  scripture '  assigned  them.  He  was 
also  the  author  of  a  number  of  '  short  poems 
on  pious  and  serious  subjects/  which  were 
'  spread  among  country  people  and  servants/ 
to  '  be  sung  with  the  common  tunes  of  the 
Psalms.'  Among  them  were '  The  Christian 
Sacrifice/ '  0  Mother  dear,  Jerusalem/  '  True 
Christian  Love/  and  '  Honey  Drops,  or  Crys- 
tal Streams.'  Several  of  his  manuscripts 
were  printed  among  his  '  Select  Works/  pub- 
lished with  a  life  in  1838. 

[Life  by  Wodrow,  prefixed  to  Truth's  Victory, 
and  reprinted  in  Select  Biographies  published 
by  Wodrow  Society  in  1847,  ii.  1-14  ;  additional 
details  in  i.  316-20;  Robert  Baillie's  Letters 
and  Journals  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Calderwood's 
History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  vol.  vii. ;  Spal- 
ding's Memorials  of  the  Troubles  (Spalding  Club) ; 
Gordon's  Scots  Affairs  (Spalding  Club)  ;  Sir 
James  Balfour's  Annals;  Wodrow's  History  of 
the  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scotland ;  Lane's 
Memorials ;  Life  of  Robert  Blair  ;  Hew  Scott's 
Fasti  Eccles.  Scot.  ii.  8  ;  Chambers's  Eminent 
Scotsmen,  i.  446-9.]  T.  F.  H. 

DICKSON,  DAVID,  the  elder  (1754- 
1820),  theologian,  was  born  in  1754,  at  New- 
lands  in  Peeblesshire,  where  his  father  was 
minister.  He  studied  at  the  universities  of 
Glasgow  and  Edinburgh,  and  was  ordained 
minister  of  Libberton,  in  his  native  county,  in 
1777.  '  There/  says  his  biographer  in  Kay's 
'  Portraits/  '  he  began  that  course  of  faithful 
and  zealous  labour  among  all  classes  of  the- 


Dickson 


43 


Dickson 


people,  not  in  the  pulpit  only,  but  from  house 
to  house,  by  which  he  was  so  peculiarly  distin- 
guished throughout  the  remainder  of  his  life.' 
In  1783  he  was  translated  to  Bothkennar 
in  Stirlingshire ;  in  1795  to  the  chapel  in 
New  Street,  Edinburgh ;  and  thereafter  to 
the  College  Church,  and  finally  to  the  New 
North  Church  in  the  same  city.  After  en- 
larging onthe  qualities  of  his  preaching,  which 
was  thoroughly  in  the  evangelical  spirit,  the 
writer  above  quoted  says :  t  Of  this,  the  gene- 
ral strain  of  his  sermons,  more  particularly 
the  addresses  at  their  conclusion,  of  which 
the  volume  that  he  published  in  1817  fur- 
nishes a  number  of  interesting  and  valuable 
specimens,  afforded  the  most  unequivocal 
proofs.  But  perhaps  his  correspondence  by 
letter  with  a  number  of  private  individuals 
in  every  rank  of  society — with  youthful  in- 
quirers and  aged  believers,  with  doubting  and 
afflicted  and  sorrowful,  as  well  as  confirmed 
and  prosperous  and  rejoicing  believers — 
attests  the  fact  still  more  powerfully.' 

Dickson  was  a  cordial  supporter  of  the 
measures  in  the  church  of  Scotland  promoted 
by  the  evangelical  party.  He  was  one  of 
those  who  voted  in  the  general  assembly 
against  receiving  the  explanation  of  Dr.  M'Gill 
of  Ayr  as  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the 
heresy  with  which  he  was  charged.  This 
was  the  case  referred  to  in  the  well-known 
poem  of  Robert  Burns,  l  The  Kirk's  Alarm.' 
'  On  two  several  occasions  also,  viz.  the  settle- 
ments of  Biggar  and  Larbert,  he  actually 
braved  the  highest  censure  of  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal courts  rather  than  surrender  the  dictates 
of  his  conscience  to  what  he  had  thought 
their  time-serving  policy  and  unconstitu- 
tional decisions.'  Dickson,  who  was  also  pro- 
prietor of  the  estate  of  Kilbucho  in  Peebles- 
shire,  died  in  1820. 

[Scott's Fasti ;  Kay's  Por traits, ii.  310 ;  Sermons 
preached  on  different  occasions,  by  the  Rev.  David 
Dickson,  Edinb.  1818.]  W.  GK  B. 

DICKSON,  DAVID,  the  younger  (1780- 
1842),  presbyterian  divine,  was  born  in  1780 
at  Libberton,  N.B.,  of  which  parish  his  father, 
David  Dickson  the  elder  [q.  v.],  was  minister, 
and  was  educated  at  the  parish  school  of 
Bothkennar  and  afterwards  at  Edinburgh 
University.  In  1801  he  was  accepted  as  a 
preacher  in  the  established  church  of  Scot- 
land, and  appointed  early  in  1802  to  a  chapel 
at  Kilmarnock,  which  he  held  until  in  1803 
he  was  chosen  junior  minister  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert's  Church,  Edinburgh.  After  the  death 
of  the  Rev.  Sir  Henry  Moncrieff  in  1827  he 
was  made  senior  minister,  a  position  he  held 
till  his  death.  In  1808  he  married  Janet, 
daughter  of  James  Jobson  of  Dundee,  by  whom 


he  had  a  family  of  three  sons  and  three 
daughters,  and  in  1824  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  D.D. 
He  had  some  reputation  as  a  Hebrew  scholar; 
his  sermons  were  plain  and  sound ;  in  private 
life  he  was  genial  and  benevolent,  and  he 
avoided  mixing  in  the  doctrinal  disputes 
which  culminated  in  the  disruption  of  the 
Scotch  church.  On  the  occasion  of  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott's  funeral  he  was  chosen  to  hold  the 
service  in  the  house  at  Abbotsford.  Dickson 
was  secretary  of  the  Scottish  Missionary  So- 
ciety for  many  years ;  wrote  several  articles 
in  the  '  Edinburgh  Encyclopaedia  '  and  in  the 
1  Christian  Instructor'  and  other  magazines; 
and  published  f  The  Influence  of  Learning  on 
Religion '  in  1814,  and  a  small  volume  of 
sermons  in  1818.  '  Discourses,  Doctrinal  and 
Practical,'  a  collection  of  his  homilies,  was 
published  in  1857.  He  also  published  five 
separate  sermons  (1806-31),  and  edited  l  Me- 
moir of  Miss  Woodbury,'  1826 ;  Rev.  W.  F. 
Ireland's  sermons,  1829;  and  lectures  and 
sermons  by  the  Rev.  G.  B.  Brand,  1841.  He 
died  28  July  1842,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Cuthbert's  Church,  where  a  monument  was 
subsequently  erected  to  his  memory,  which 
shows  an  accurate  likeness  of  him  in  his 
later  years. 

[Old  and  New  Edinburgh,  ii.  134;  Hew  Scott's 
Fasti  Eccl.  Scot.  sect.  i.  127,  iii.  177 ;  Crombie's 
Modern  Athenians,  p.  6  (with  portrait).] 

A.  C.  B. 

DICKSON,  ELIZABETH  (1793?-1862)r 
philanthropist,  was  a  daughter  of  Archibald 
Dalzel,  author  of  '  The  History  of  Dahomy  r 
(1793),  governor  of  Cape  Coast  Castle,  and 
for  many  years  connected  with  the  commerce 
of  West  Africa.  Elizabeth  was  probably  born 
at  Cape  Coast  Castle  in  1793.  When  quite 
young  she  was  sent  to  visit  a  brother,  the 
British  vice-consul  at  Algiers,  and  there  the 
sufferings  of  the  British  captives  all  over 
Barbary  made  so  deep  an  impression  on  her,, 
that  about  1809,  when  still  only  sixteen 
years  old,  she  wrote  to  the  English  press  to 
make  known  what  she  had  seen,  and  to  en- 
treat that  immediate  steps  might  be  taken  to 
relieve  the  captives.  Her  communications 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  Anti-Piratical 
Society  of  Knights  and  Noble  Ladies,  from 
whom  she  received  the  rights  of  membership 
and  a  gold  medal.  The  matter  roused  public 
feeling,  was  taken  up  by  parliament,  and  re- 
sulted in  the  despatch  of  Lord  Exmouth's 
expedition  [see  PELLEW,  EDWAKD]. 

Miss  Dalzel  married  John  Dickson,  a  sur- 
geon in  the  royal  navy.  She  continued  to 
reside  in  Africa,  chiefly  at  Tripoli,  where  she 
was  highly  esteemed;  and  there  she  died, 
30  April  1862,  aged  about  seventy. 


Dickson 


44 


Dickson 


[Gent.  Mag.  1862,  ii.  112,  quoting  from  the 
Malta  Times  ;  Dalzel's  History  of  Dahomy.] 

J.  H. 

DICKSON,  JAMES  (1737  P-1822),  bo- 
tanist, was  born  at  Kirke  House,  Traquair, 
Peeblesshire,  of  poor  parents,  in  1737  or  1738, 
and  began  life  in  the  gardens  of  Earl  Traquair. 
While  still  young  he  went  to  Jeffery's  nur- 
sery-garden at  Brompton,and  in  1772  started 
in  business  for  himself  in  Covent  Garden.  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  threw  open  his  library  to  him,  I 
and  he  acquired  a  wide  knowledge  of  botany, 
and  especially  of  cryptogamic  plants.  Sir 
J.  E.  Smith  bears  testimony  in  an  epitaph 
(Memoir  and  Correspondence  of  Sir  J.  E. 
Smith,  ii.  234)  to  his  '  powerful  mind,  spot- 
less integrity,  singular  acuteness  and  ac-  ! 
curacy/  and  L'H6ritier  dedicated  to  him  ' 
the  genus  Dicksonia,  among  the  tree-ferns. 
Dickson  made  several  tours  in  the  highlands 
in  search  of  plants  between  1785  and  1791, 
that  of  1789  being  in  company  with  Mungo 
Park,  whose  sister  became  the  second  wife 
of  the  botanist.  He  published  between  1785 
and  1801  four  '  Fasciculi  Plantarum  Crypto- 
gamicarum  Britannia,'  4to,  containing  in  all 
four  hundred  descriptions ;  between  1789  and 
1799,  <  A  Collection  of  Dried  Plants,  named 
on  the  authority  of  the  Linnrean  Herbarium,' 
in  seventeen  folio  fascicles,  each  containing 
twenty-five  species ;  in  1795,  a  '  Catalogus 
Plantarum  Cryptogamicarum  Britannia ;'  and 
between  1793  and  1802,  his  '  Hortus  Siccus 
Britannicus,'  in  nineteen  folio  fascicles,  be- 
sides various  memoirs  in  the  '  Transactions 
of  the  Linnean  Society.'  Dickson  in  1788 
became  one  of  the  original  members  of  this 
society,  and  in  1804  was  one  of  the  eight 
original  members  and  a  vice-president  of  the 
Horticultural  Society.  He  died  at  Broad 
Green,  Croydon,  Surrey,  14  Aug.  1822,  his 
wife,  a  son,  and  two  daughters  surviving  him. 
His  portrait  by  H.  P.  Briggs,  R.A.  (1820), 
has  been  lithographed. 

[Trans.  Hort.  Soc.  v.  Appendix,  pp.  1-3  ;  Biog. 
TJniverselle,  vol.  Ixii. ;  Koyal  Society's  Catalogue, 
ii.  285.]  G.  S.  K 

DICKSON,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1804-1875), 
physician,  was  born  at  Dumfries  in  1804,  and 
educated  at  the  high  school  and  university 
of  Edinburgh,  where  he  graduated  M.D.  in 
1826.  Having  settled  in  London,  he  became 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
in  1855,  and  continued  to  practise  there  till 
1866,  when  he  retired  to  the  country.  He 
was  an  accomplished  botanist,  and  lectured 
on  botany  at  the  medical  school  in  Webb 
Street,  and  afterwards  at  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital. All  the  articles  on '  Materia  Medica ' 
in  the  *  Penny  Cyclopaedia '  were  by  him,  and 


he  also  published  several  articles  on  popular 
science  in  the  '  Church  of  England  Maga- 
zine.' He  died  on  13  Oct.  1875.  In  1834  he 
married  Mary  Ann  Coope,  who  also  died  in 
1875.  There  were  six  surviving  children. 

[Medical  Times  and  Gazette,  30  Oct.  1875.] 

J.  D. 

DICKSON,     SAMUEL,    M.D.    (1802- 

1869),  author  of  the  '  Chrono-thermal  System 
of  Medicine,'  was  born  in  1802.  He  studied 
medicine  at  Edinburgh  (where  he  attached 
himself  to  Liston  in  anatomy  and  surgery) 
and  at  Paris,  qualifying  at  the  Edinburgh 
College  of  Surgeons  in  1825.  Having  obtained 
a  commission  as  assistant-surgeon  in  the 
army,  he  went  to  India  to  join  the  30th  regi- 
ment of  foot  at  Madras.  During  five  years' 
service  in  India  he  acquired  a  large  surgical 
experience  (he  speaks  of  performing  forty 
operations  for  cataract  in  one  morning),  be- 
came distrustful  of  the  current  rules  and 
maxims  of  medical  treatment,  and  speculated 
on  the  nature  of  cholera.  On  his  return  home 
he  graduated  M.D.  at  Glasgow  in  1833,  and 
began  private  practice,  first  at  Cheltenham 
and  afterwards  in  Mayfair,  London.  His  first 
published  work  was l  Hints  on  Cholera  and  its 
Treatment/  Madras,  1829,  in  which  he  traced 
the  phenomena  of  the  disease  to  influences  act- 
ing on  the  nervous  centres  and  the  pneumo- 
gastric  nerve.  An  English  edition,  with  new 
matter,  appeared  under  the  title  '  The  Epi- 
demic Cholera  and  other  prevalent  Diseases 
of  India,'  London,  1832.  When  the  next 
epidemic  came,  he  returned  to  the  subject  in 
'Revelations  on  Cholera,'  Lond.  1848,  and 
'  The  Cholera  and  how  to  cure  it,'  Lond. 
1849  (?).  Shortly  after  settling  in  London, 
where  he  had  no  connection  with  medical 
corporations,  societies,  hospitals,  or  schools 
of  medicine,  he  began  a  series  of  clever 
polemical  writings,  in  which  he  cast  ridicule 
both  on  the  intelligence  and  on  the  honesty 
of  contemporary  practice  by  way  of  recom- 
mending his  original  views.  The  following 
is  a  list  of  them  :  1.  '  The  Fallacy  of  Physic 
as  taught  in  the  schools,  with  new  and 'im- 
portant Principles  of  Practice,'  1836.  2. '  The 
Unity  of  Disease  analytically  and  syntheti- 
cally proved,  with  facts  subversive  of  the 
received  practice  of  physic,'  1838.  3.  '  Fal- 
lacies of  the  Faculty,  with  the  principles  of  the 
Chrono-thermal  System,'  1839.  4.  '  What 
killed  Mr.  Drummond — the  lead  or  the  lan- 
cet?' 1843.  5.  'The  History  of  Chrono- 
thermal  Medicine  '  (title  quoted  by  himself 
without  date  ;  not  in  catalogues).  6.  '  The 
Destructive  Art  of  Healing,  or  Facts  for 
Families  ;  a  sequel  to  the  "  Fallacies  of  the 
Faculty," '  1853.  7.  '  London  Medical  Prac- 


Dickson 


45 


Dickson 


tice  and  its  Shortcomings,'  1860.  -  8.  '  Me- 
morable Events  in  the  Life  of  a  London 
Physician/  1863.  9.  •  The  Medical  Commis- 
sion now  sitting  at  the  Admiralty/  1865. 
In  1850  he  started  a  monthly  journal,  l  The 
Chrono-thermalist,  or  People's  Medical  In- 
quirer/ which  ran  for  twenty-two  months, 
being  entirely  from  his  own  pen,  and,  like 
all  the  rest  of  his  writings,  devoted  to  the 
dual  purpose  of  advocating  Dicksonian  truth 
and  exposing  other  people's  errors.  Several 
of  his  writings  went  through  more  than  one 
edition,  at  home  as  well  as  in  the  United 
States ;  under  their  various  titles  they  all 
cover  much  the  same  ground.  The  central 
idea  of  the  chrono-thermal  system  is  the 
periodicity  and  intermittency  of  all  vital  ac- 
tions, ague  being  regarded  as  the  type-disease. 
The  system  is,  of  course,  very  inadequate, 
both  as  an  analysis  and  as  a  synthesis ;  but 
its  author's  writings  are  often  instructive, 
both  for  theory  and  practice,  here  and  there 
truly  profound,  and  always  lively  and  enter- 
taining in  style,  some  parts  of  his  later  polemic 
being  in  spirited  rhymed  couplets  modelled 
on  Pope.  He  was  early  in  the  field  against 
blood-letting,  and  even  got  credit  for  his 
originality  and  sagacity  in  that  matter  in  an 
article  in  the '  Brit,  and  For.  Med.-Chir.  Rev.' 
(1860).  He  was  ignored  by  most  of  the 
leaders  of  medicine,  several  of  whom  he  cir- 
cumstantially accused  of  plagiarising  the  ideas 
that  he  had  long  advocated  on  vital  chrono- 
metry  and  other  points.  His  tone  towards 
the  medicine  of  the  schools  was  met  by  in- 
tolerance. According  to  his  own  statement, 
the  leading  medical  journal  refused  even  to 
insert  the  advertisement  of  his  writings  on 
the  money  being  tendered ;  and  it  is  certain 
that  none  of  the  English  journals  of  the  pro- 
fession referred  to  his  death,  or  gave  any 
sketch  of  his  career.  Although  he  was  not 
without  supporters  at  home,  his  chief  follow- 
ing was  in  the  United  States,  where  the 
Penn  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia  was 
founded  to  teach  his  doctrines,  the  entire 
staff  of  ten  professors  subscribing  a  prospectus, 
or  confession  of  faith,  on  behalf  of  *  the  sys- 
tem for  which  we  are  indebted  to  that  master 
mind,  Samuel  Dickson  of  London.'  He  died 
at  Bolton  Street,  Mayfair,  on  12  Oct.  1869. 

[Dickson's  Memorable  Events  in  the  Life  of  a 
London  Physician  (which  contains  little  personal 
history),  and  the  Medical  Directory,  1869-70.] 

C.  C. 

DICKSON,  WILLIAM  (1745-1804), 
bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  son  of  an  Eng- 
lish clergyman,  James  Dickson,  who  was 
dean  of  Down  from  1768  till  1787,  was  born 
in  1745,  and  educated  at  Eton,  where  he 


formed  a  lifelong  friendship  with  Charles 
James  Fox  and  several  of  Fox's  nearest 
friends,  one  of  whom,  Lord  Robert  Spen- 
cer, became  his  executor.  He  entered  Hert- 
ford College,  Oxford,  graduating  B.A.  1767, 
M.A.  1770,  and  D.D.  by  diploma  1784.  He 
was  first  chaplain  to  Lord  Northington,  who 
became  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  3  June 
1783,  and  was  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of 
Down  and  Connor  by  patent  dated  12  Dec. 
following.  He  was  indebted  to  Fox  for  this 
rapid  promotion,  and  Bishop  Mant  says  the 
intelligence  was  communicated  to  him  in  a 
letter  to  this  effect :  '  I  have  ceased  to  be 
minister,  and  you  are  bishop  of  Down '  (His- 
tory of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  ii.  686).  He 
was  thus  the  official  superior  of  his  father, 
who  was  still  dean  of  Down.  He  was  too 
modest  to  push  himself  forward  in  public  life ; 
but  his  manners  were  charming,  his  domestic 
life  blameless,  and  he  was  admired  by  men 
of  all  parties.  He  married  a  Miss  Symmes, 
and  by  her  had  six  children,  of  whom  one 
son,  John,  was  archdeacon  of  Down  1796- 
1814 ;  another,  William,  prebendary  of  Rat h- 
sarkan  or  Rasharkin,  in  the  diocese  of  Connor, 
1800-50 ;  and  a  third,  Stephen,  prebendary 
of  Carncastle,  in  the  same  diocese,  1802-49. 
Dickson  died  at  the  house  of  his  old  friend 
Fox,  in  Arlington  Street,  London,  19  Sept. 
1804,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  St. 
James's  Chapel,  Hampstead  Road,  where  a 
monument  has  been  erected  to  his  memory. 

[Gent,  Mag.  (1804),  Ixxiv.  890  ;  Annual  Re- 
gister (1804),  xlvi.  501 ;  Cat.  of  Oxford  Gradu- 
ates (1851),  186  ;  Cotton's  Fasti  EcclesiaeHiber- 
nicse,  iii.  212,  228  ;  Bishop  Mant's  History  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  ii.  686,  760,  762.]  B.  H.  B. 

DICKSON,    WILLIAM    GILLESPIE 

(1823-1876),  legal  writer,  bom  9  April  1823, 
was  the  second  son  of  Henry  Gordon  Dickson, 
writer  to  the  signet  in  Edinburgh.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Edinburgh  Academy  and  Uni- 
versity, and  destined  for  the  legal  profession. 
On  9  March  1847  he  was  'admitted  a  member 
of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  and  practised 
at  the  bar  of  the  supreme  court  of  Scotland 
in  Edinburgh  for  some  years.  His  success 
as  an  advocate  was  moderate,  and  he  em- 
ployed the  leisure  of  his  first  years  of  prac- 
tice in  preparing  the  work  upon  which  his 
fame  mainly  depends — 'A  Treatise  on  the  Law 
of  Evidence  in  Scotland/  the  first  edition  of 
which  was  published  in  July  1855.  The  work 
had  immediate  success.  A  second  edition  was 
published  in  1864,  but  by  this  time  the  sphere 
of  the  author's  labours  was  changed.  In 
July  1856  he  accepted  the  office  of  procureur 
and  advocate-general  of  the  Mauritius,  where 
he  remained  for  the  next  ten  years.  In  1867, 


Dickson 


46 


Dickson 


on  account  of  the  failing  health  of  his  wife, 
he  obtained  leave  of  absence,  and  while  in 
this  country  in  1868  he  was  offered  by  Sheriff 
Glassford  Bell,  then  sheriff-principal  of  La- 
narkshire, the  office  of  sheriff-substitute  in 
Glasgow.  This  he  accepted,  much  to  the 
regret  of  his  friends  in  the  Mauritius,  by  whom 
his  labours  were  cordially  appreciated,  and 
where  he  was  greatly  liked,  and  on  Sheriff 
Bell's  death  in  1874,  he  succeeded  him  as 
sheriff-depute  (or  principal  sheriff)  of  the 
county.  He  was  installed  on  21  Jan.  1874, 
and  shortly  afterwards  (in  April  1874)  he 
received  from  his  alma  mater  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  He  died  suddenly  on  21  Oct. 
1876.  In  Glasgow  as  in  the  Mauritius  Dick- 
son  made  himself  a  general  favourite.  His 
great  legal  attainments  and  his  extreme  in- 
dustry gained  him  the  respect  of  the  members 
of  his  profession.  As  a  judge  he  was  consci- 
entious and  painstaking  in  the  highest  degree. 
It  is,  however,  by  his  legal  writings,  where 
his  attainments  as  a  scientific  jurist  had  freer 
scope,  that  he  will  always  be  best  known.  His 
work  on  evidence  is  distinguished  by  thorough 
investigation,  comprehensive  grasp  of  the 
subject,  and  logical  arrangement  of  its  various 
branches.  It  rapidly  became  and  still  is  the 
standard  authority  for  the  practising  lawyer 
in  Scotland,  and  a  third  edition,  which,  con- 
sidering the  age  of  the  work,  is  now  much 
needed,  is  understood  to  be  at  present  in 
course  of  preparation.  Dickson's  amiability 
and  geniality  made  him  popular  in  private 
life. 

[Journal  of  Jurisprudence,  1876  ;  Scotsman 
and  Glasgow  Herald,  20  Oct.  1876;  Dickson's 
Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Evidence  in  Scotland.] 

Gr.  W.  B. 

DICKSON,  WILLIAM   STEEL,   D.D. 

(1744-1824),  United  Irishman,  eldest  son  of 
John  Dickson,  tenant  farmer  of  Ballycraigy, 
parish  of  Carnmoney,  co.  Antrim,  was  born 
on  25  Dec.  1744,  and  baptised  on  30  Dec.  by 
the  name  of  William.  Jane  Steel  was  his 
mother's  maiden  name,  and  on  the  death 
(13  May  1747)  of  his  uncle,  William  Steel, 
family  usage  gave  the  addition  to  Dickson's 
name  (improperly  spelled  Steele).  In  his 
boyhood  Dickson  went  through  the  '  almost 
useless  routine  of  Irish  country  schools,'  but 
was  grounded  in  scholarship  and  '  taught  to 
think '  by  Robert  White,  presbyterian  minis- 
ter of  Templepatrick.  He  entered  Glasgow 
College  in  November  1761,  and  owns  his 
great  obligations  to  Moorhead,  professor  of 
Latin,  Adam  Smith,  John  Millar,  professor 
of  law,  and  Principal  Leechman.  From 
Leechman  'he  derived  his  theological,  and 
from  Millar  his  political  principles.  On  leav- 


|  ing  college  he  seems  to  have  been  employed 
I  for  a  time  in  teaching ;  his  adoption  of  the 
ministry  as  a  profession  was  due  to  the  ad- 
I  vice  of  White.     In  March  1767  he  was  li- 
!  censed,  but  got  no  call  till  1771,  in  which 
|  year  he  was  ordained  to  the  charge  of  Bally- 
|  halbert  (now  Glastry),  co.  Down,  by  Kille- 
!  leagh  presbytery,  on  6  March.     His  social 
I  qualities  had  ingratiated  him  during  his  pro- 
|  bationary  years  with  several  of  the  leading 
i  county  families,  and  it  was  probably  to  the 
influence  of  Alexander   Stewart,  father  of 
the  first  Lord  Londonderry,  that  he  owed 
his  settlement  at  Ballyhalbert.  Till  the  out- 
break of  the  American  war  of  independence 
he  occupied  himself  mainly  in  parochial  and 
domestic  duties,  having  become  '  an  husband 
and  a  farmer.'  A  sermon  against  cock-fight- 
ing (circulated  in  manuscript)  had  an  appre- 
ciable effect  in  checking  that  pastime  in  his 
neighbourhood.     His  political  career  began 
in  1776,  when  he  spoke  and  preached  against 
the  '  unnatural,  impolitic  and  unprincipled ' 
war  with  the  American  colonies,  denouncing 
it  as  a  '  mad  crusade.'     On  two  government 
fast-days  his  sermons — on  'the  advantages 
of  national  repentance'  (13  Dec.  1776),  and 
on  '  the  ruinous  effects  of  civil  war '  (27  Feb. 
1778) — created  considerable  excitement  when 
published,  and  Dickson  was  reproached  as  a 
traitor.     Political  differences  were  probably 
at  the  root  of  a  secession  from  his  congrega- 
tion in  1777.     The  seceders  formed  a  new 
congregation  at  Kirkcubbin,  in  defiance  of 
the  authority  of  the  general  synod. 

Dickson  entered  with  zest  into  the  volun- 
teer movement  of  1778,  being  warmly  in 
favour  of  the  admission  of  Roman  catholics 
to  the  ranks.  This  was  resisted  '  through 
the  greater  part  of  Ulster,  if  not  the  whole.' 
In  a  sermon  to  the  Echlinville  volunteers 
(28  March  1779)  Dickson  advocated  the  en- 
rolment of  catholics,  and  though  induced  to 
modify  his  language  in  printing  the  dis- 
course, he  offended  '  all  the  protestant  and 
presbyterian  bigots  in  the  country.'  He  was 
accused  of  being  a  papist  at  heart,  (  for  the 
very  substantial  reason,  among  others,  that 
the  maiden  name  of  the  parish  priest's  mother 
was  Dickson.' 

On  1  Feb.  1780  Dickson  resigned  the  charge 
of  Ballyhalbert,  having  a  call  to  the  neigh- 
bouring congregation  of  Portaferry  in  suc- 
cession to  James  Armstrong  (1710-1779), 
whose  funeral  sermon  he  had  preached.  He 
was  installed  at  Portaferry  in  March,  on  a 
stipend  of  100/.,  supplemented  by  some  91. 
(afterwards  increased  to  301.}  from  the  re- 
gium  donum.  He  realised  another  100/.  a 
year  by  keeping  a  boarding-school,  and  was 
not  without  private  means.  On  27  June 


Dickson 


47 


Dickson 


1780  he  was  elected  moderator  of  the  general 
synod  of  Ulster  at  Dungannon,  co.  Tyrone. 
Though  the  contrary  has  been  stated,  Dick- 
son  was  not  a  member  of  the  volunteer  con- 
ventions at  Dungannon  in  1782  and  1783. 
He  threw  himself  heart  and  soul  into  the 
famous  election  for  county  Down  in  August 
1783,  when  the  houses  of  Hill  and  Stewart, 
representing  the  court  and  country  parties, 
first  came  into  collision.  Dickson,  with  his 
forty  mounted  freeholders,  failed  to  secure 
the  re-election  of  Robert  Stewart,  who  even- 
tually took  refuge  '  under  the  shade  of  a 
peerage/  But  in  1790  he  successfully  exerted 
himself  for  the  return  of  Stewart's  son  (also 
Robert),  better  known  as  Lord  Castlereagh. 
Castlereagh  proved  his  gratitude  by  referring 
at  a  later  date  to  Dickson's  popularity  in 
1790,  as  proof  that  he  was  '  a  very  dangerous 
person  to  leave  at  liberty.'  In  1788  Dickson 
was  a  candidate  for  the  agency  of  the  regium 
donum,  but  the  post  was  conferred  on  Robert 
Black  [q.  v.] 

As  early  as  December  1791,  Dickson,  who 
was  now  a  D.D.  of  Glasgow,  took  the  test  as 
a  member  of  the  first  society  of  United  Irish- 
men, organised  in  October  at  Belfast  by  Theo- 
bald Wolfe  Tone.  He  labours  to  prove  that 
lie  attended  no  further  meetings  of  this  body, 
devoting  himself  to  spreading  its  principles 
among  the  volunteer  associations,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  l  demi-patriotic '  views  of  the 
whig  clubs.  At  a  great  volunteer  meeting 
in  Belfast  on  14  July  1792  he  opposed  a  re- 
solution for  the  gradual  removal  of  catholic 
disabilities,  and  assisted  in  obtaining  a  una- 
nimous pledge  in  favour  of  total  and  imme- 
diate emancipation.  Parish  and  county  meet- 
ings were  held  throughout  Ulster,  culminating 
in  a  provincial  convention  at  Dungannon  on 
15  Feb.  1793.  Dickson  had  been  a  leading 
spirit  at  many  of  the  preliminary  meetings, 
and,  as  a  delegate  from  the  barony  of  Ards, 
he  had  a  chief  hand  in  the  preparation  of  the 
Dungannon  resolutions.  Their  avowed  ob- 
ject was  to  strengthen  the  throne  and  give 
vitality  to  the  constitution  by  '  a  complete 
and  radical  reform.'  Dickson  was  nominated 
on  a  committee  of  thirty  to  summon  a  na- 
tional convention.  Before  he  left  Dungan- 
non he  was  called  upon  for  a  sermon  to  the 
times,  and  had  an  immense  audience,  the  es- 
tablished and  catholic  clergy  being  present. 
The  Irish  parliament  went  no  further  in  the 
direction  of  emancipation  than  the  Relief 
Act  (33  Geo.  Ill,  c.  21),  which  received  the 
royal  assent  on  9  April,  and  remained  unex- 
tended  till  1829 ;  while  the  passing  of  Lord 
Clare's  Convention  Act  (33  Geo.  Ill,  c.  29), 
still  in  force,  made  illegal  all  future  as- 
semblies of  delegates  '  purporting  to  repre- 


sent the  people,  or  any  description  of  the 
people.' 

The  Convention  Act  put  an  end  to  the 
existence  of  the  volunteers  as  a  political 
party ;  those  who  were  disinclined  to  accept 
the  situation  became  more  and  more  identi- 
fied with  the  illegal  operations  of  the  United 
Irishmen.  Dickson  got  up  political  meetings 
and  preached  political  sermons,  which  were 
considered  *  fraught  with  phlogistick  prin- 
ciples '  (MTJSGKAVE).  He  maintains  that  he 
exerted  himself  to  prevent  outbreak,  and  that 
'  reform  alone  was  sought  for.'  In  October 
1796  several  members  of  his  congregation 
were  arrested,  and  a  reward  of  1,000/.  was 
offered  to  one  Carr,  a  weaver,  for  evidence 
which  would  secure  Dickson's  conviction. 
The  suspects  were  liberated  without  trial  at 
the  summer  assize  in  Downpatrick,  1797 ; 
and  Dickson,  though  a  watch  was  kept  on 
his  movements,  would  have  been  safe  but  for 
his  own  folly.  In  March  and  April  1798  he 
was  in  Scotland  arranging  family  affairs. 
During  his  absence  the  plan  of  the  northern 
insurrection  was  digested,  and  Dickson  soon 
after  his  return  agreed  to  take  the  place  of 
Thomas  Russell  as  '  adjutant-general  of  the 
United  Irish  forces  for  county  Down.'  This 
appointment  he  does  not  deny,  though  with 
great  ingenuity  he  disposes  of  the  insufficient 
evidence  brought  forward  in  proof  of  it :  '  I 
may  have  been  a  general  for  aught  that  ap- 
pears to  the  contrary ;  and  I  may  not  have 
been  a  general,  though  people  said  I  was.' 
A  few  days  before  the  projected  insurrection 
he  was  arrested  at  Ballynahinch.  The  date 
of  the  arrest  has  been  variously  stated,  but 
his  own  very  circumstantial  narrative  fixes 
it  on  Tuesday  evening,  5  June.  He  was  con- 
veyed to  Belfast,  and  lodged  in  the  '  black 
hole '  and  other  prisons,  till  on  12  Aug.  he 
was  removed  to  the  prison  ship,  and  de- 
tained there  amid  considerable  discomfort 
till  25  March  1799.  From  Ireland  he  was 
transferred  to  Fort  George,  Inverness-shire, 
arriving  there  on  9  April.  Here,  with  his 
fellow-prisoners,  he  was  exceedingly  well 
treated.  His  liberty  was  offered  him  on  con- 
dition of  emigration,  but  he  demanded  a 
trial,  which  was  never  granted.  At  length, 
on  30  Dec.  1801,  he  was  brought  back  from 
Fort  George,  and  given  his  freedom  in  Bel- 
fast on  13  Jan!  1802. 

Dickson  returned  to  liberty  and  misfor- 
tune. His  wife  had  long  been  a  helpless 
invalid,  his  eldest  son  was  dead,  his  pro- 
spects were  ruined.  With  fierce  humour  he 
reckons  his  losses  at  3,61 8/.,  and  sets  down 
his  compensation  as  0,000/.  His  congrega- 
tion at  Portaferry  had  been  declared  vacant 
on  28  Nov.  1799.  William  Moreland,  who 


Dickson 


48 


Dicuil 


had  been  ordained  as  his  successor  on  16  June  j 
1800,  at  once  offered  to  resign,  but  Dickson 
would  not  hear  of  this.    He  had  thoughts  of  j 
emigration,  but  decided  to  stand  his  ground,  j 
Overtures  from  the  congregation  of  Donegore  : 
were  frustrated  by  hints  of  the  withdrawal  | 
of  the  regium  donum.     At   length  he  was  \ 
chosen  by  a  seceding  minority  from  the  con-  | 
gregation  of  Keady,  co.  Armagh,  and  in- 
stalled minister  of  Second  Keady  on  4  March  | 
1803,  on  a  stipend  of  50/.,  without  regium  \ 
donum.     He  soon  became  involved  in  syno-  | 
dical   disputes   with   Black,   the   leader   of  j 
synod,  and  on  the  publication  of  his '  Narra-  ' 
tive  '  (1812)  he  narrowly  escaped  suspension 
ab  ojficio.     His  political  career  closed  with 
his  attendance  on  9  Sept.  1811  at  a  catholic 
meeting  in  Armagh,  on  returning  from  which 
he  was  cruelly  beaten  by  Orangemen.     In 

1815  he  resigned  his  charge  in  broken  health, 
and  henceforth  subsisted  on  charity.  Joseph 
Wright,  an  episcopalian  lawyer,  gave  him  a  j 
cottage  rent  free  in  the  suburbs  of  Belfast,  j 
and  some  of  his   old  friends  made  him  a  \ 
weekly  allowance.      He  lived  to  exult  in  j 
Black's  fall  from  power.     At  the  synod  in  ; 

1816  William  Neilson,  D.D.,  of  Dundalk,  j 
proposed  Dickson  as  a  fit  person  to  fill  the 
divinity  chair  which  was  about  to  be  erected, 
but  the  suggestion  was  not  entertained.   He 
acted  on  the  committee  for  examining  theo- 
logical students  till  April  1824.     His  last 
appearance  in  the  pulpit  was  early  in  1824. 
Robert  Acheson  of  Donegall  Street,  Belfast 
(d.  21  Feb.  1824),  failed  to  meet  his  congre-  | 
gation  :  Dickson,  who  was  present,  gave  out 
a  psalm  and  prayed,  but  did  not  preach.    He 
died  on  27  Dec.  1824,  having  just  passed  his 
eightieth  year,  and  was  buried  '  in  a  pauper's 
grave '  at  Clifton  Street  cemetery,  Belfast. 
He  married  in  1771  Isabella  Gamble,  who 
died  at  Smylodge,  Mourne,  co.  Down,  on 
15  July  1819 ;  she  appears  to  have  had  some 
means,  which  died  with  her.  Dickson's  eldest  > 
son,  a  surgeon  in  the  navy,  died  in  1798 ;  his 
second  son  was  in  business ;  of  other  two  j 
sons,  one  was  an  apothecary ;  Dickson  had 
also  two  daughters,  but  seems  to  have  sur- 
vived all  his  children.     A  grandson  was  a 
struggling  physician  in  Belfast. 

Dickson  was  a  man  of  genius,  a  wit,  and  a 
demagogue  ;  his  writings  give  the  impres- 
sion that  he  would  have  shone  at  the  bar ; 
as  a  clergyman  he  was  strongly  anticalvi- 
nistic  in  doctrine,  assiduous  in  pastoral  duties, 
and  of  stainless  character. 

He  published :  1.  'A  Sermon  . .  .before  the 
Echlinville  Volunteers,'  &c.,  Belfast,  1779, 
4to.  2.  '  Funeral  Sermon  for  Armstrong,' 
Belfast,  1780,  4to.  3.  <  Sermons,'  Belfast 
[1780],  12mo.  (two  fast  sermons  and  two 


others).  4.  '  Psalmody,'  Belfast,  1792, 12mo 
(an  address  to  Ulster  presbyterians,  issued 
with  the  approbation  of  nine  presbyteries). 
5.  '  Three  Sermons  on  the  subject  of  Scrip- 
ture Politics,'  Belfast,  1793,  4to  (reprinted 
as  an  appendix  to  No.  6).  6.  '  A  Narrative 
of  the  Confinement  and  Exile,'  &c.,  Dublin, 
1812,  4to  ;  2nd  edition  same  year  (both  edi- 
tions were  published  by  subscription;  the 
second  was  of  two  thousand  copies  at  a  guinea, 
but  it  fell  flat,  and  is  exceedingly  scarce). 
7.  f  Speech  at  the  Catholic  Dinner,  9  May,7 
Dublin,  1811,  8vo.  8.  '  Retractations,'  &c., 
Belfast,  1813, 4to  (a  defence  of  No.  6  against 
Dr.  Black).  9.  <  Sermons,'  Belfast,  1817, 4to. 

[For  Dickson's  life  the  main  authority  is  his 
own  Narrative,  amended  on  some  minor  points- 
in  his  Retractations,  but  bearing  evident  marks 
of  genuineness  and  truth.  A  short  biography  is 
given  in  Witherow's  Hist,  and  Lit.  Mem.  of 
Presb.  in  Ireland,  2ndser.  1880,  p.  226  sq.;  Classon 
Porter,  in  Irish  Presb.  Biog.  Sketches,  1883, 
p.  1 0  sq.,  is  fuller,  but  often  inaccurate.  Northern 
Star,  14  July  1792,  16  and  20  Feb.  1793  ;  Re- 
port from  the  Committee  of  Secrecy,  1798,  App. 
pp.  cxxv,  cxxix ;  Musgrave's  Mem.  of  the  different 
Rebellions  in  Ireland,  2nd  ed.  1801,  pp.  123  sq., 
183  ;  Northern  Whig,  30  July  1819  ;  Teeling's 
Personal  Narrative  of  the  Irish  Rebellion,  1828, 
p.  226  sq. ;  Montgomery's  Outlines  of  the  Hist, 
of  Presb.  in  Ireland,  in  Irish  Unit.  Mag.  1847, 
p.  333  sq. ;  Madden's  United  Irishmen,  2nd  ser. 
ii.  431;  Reid's  Hist.  Presb.  Church  in  Ireland 
(KiUen),  1867,  iii.  396  sq. ;  Killen's  Hist.  Congr. 
Presb.  Church  in  Ireland,  1886.  pp.  148,  163, 
215  sq. ;  Minutes  of  Gen.  Synod ;  information 
from  Rev.  C.  J.  M'Alester,  Holywood,  and  Mr. 
A.  Hill,  Ballyearl,  Carnmoney.]  A.  G-. 

DICUIL  (fl.  825),  Irish  geographer,  is 
only  known  by  his  work,  l  Liber  de  Men- 
sura  Orbis  terrae.'  That  he  was  an  Irishman 
by  birth,  if  not  by  residence,  is  proved  by  his 
phrases,  '  heremitae  ex  nostra  Scottia  navi- 
gantes '  (p.  44),  and '  circum  nostram  insulam 
Hiberniam '  (p.  41) ;  for  Scottia  was  not  used 
as  the  equivalent  of  the  modern  Scotland  till 
a  century  after  Dicuil's  time  at  the  very 
earliest.  In  the  same  direction  tends  his 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  islands  near  Bri- 
tain and  Ireland,  '  in  alias  quibus  ipsarum 
habitavi,  alias  intravi,  alias  tantumvidi,  alias 
legi '  (p.  41).  On  the  other  hand  it  has  been 
plausibly  maintained  that  he  was  a  member 
of  one  of  the  numerous  Irish  monasteries 
that  in  his  days  still  flourished  in  different 
parts  of  the  Frankish  empire  (WEIGHT,  i, 
372,  &c.)  This  theory  may  perhaps  be  sup- 
ported by  his  allusion  to  the  Gallic  poet 
Sedulius,  '  auctoritate  aliorum  poetarum  et 
maxime  Virgilii,  quern  in  talibus  causis  nos- 
ter  simulavit  Sedulius,  qui  in  heroicis  car- 
minibus,'  &c. ;  but  hardly  on  the  lines  of 


Dicuil 


49 


Dicuil 


"Wright's  argument  that  only  within  the 
bounds  of  Charles's  empire  could  he  have  ' 
found  copies  of  the  authors  whom  he  quotes.' 
Even  in  the  phrase  just  cited  it  is  not  un- 
likely that  Dicuil  uses  the  '  noster '  for  the 
sake  of  supporting  the  practice  of  a  heathen 
poet  like  Virgil  by  that  of  i  our  own '  Chris- 
tian epic  '  poet  Sedulius,'  and  not  as  token  of 
community  of  race. 

From  Dicuil's '  Liber  de  Mensura '  we  learn 
that  he  was  a  pupil  of  a  certain  Suibneus, 
'cui,  si  profeci  quicquid,  post  Deum  imputo' 
(p.  25),  in  whose  presence  our  author  heard 
brother  Fidelis  describe  his  pilgrimage  to  the 
Pyramids  and  Jerusalem.  This  Suibneus 
Letronne  has  attempted  to  identify  with  a 
Suibhne  whose  death  the  Irish  annals  assign 
to  776  A.D.,  and  on  this  somewhat  slender 
foundation  proceeds  to  argue  along  a  chain 
of  inferences  to  the  conclusion  that  Dicuil 
was  born  between  755  and  760  A.D.  Dicuil 
himself  he  tentatively  identifies  with  a  Di- 
chullus,  abbot  of  Pahlacht,  whose  date  the 
Irish  annals  do  not  indicate  (LETRONNE,  Pro- 
legom.  pp.  23-5).  Accepting  these  dates,  Dicuil 
must  have  been  from  thirty-five  to  forty  years 
old  when  in  795  A.D.  he  received  the  visit  of 
the  clerks  who  had  spent  six  months  in  Ice- 
land (Liber  de  Mem.  pp.  42-4).  It  has  been 
surmised  that  he  was  in  France  during  the 
lifetime  of  the  great  elephant  sent  by  Haroun 
Al  Raschid  to  Charlemagne.  If  this  surmise 
were  true,  he  must  have  been  there  between 
the  years  802  and  810  A.D.,  the  date  of  the 
animal's  arrival  at  Aix  and  its  death :  but 
there  is  nothing  in  Dicuil's  own  phrase  to 
imply  that  he  himself  saw  the  elephant,  but 
rather  the  contrary  (Liber  de  Mens.  p.  55 ; 
LETRONNE,  pp.  150-2).  Of  the  other  details 
of  his  life  we  are  ignorant,  except  that  in 
825  A.D., 

Post  octingentos  viginti  quinque  peractos 
Summi  annos  Domini  terrse  ethrae  carceris  atri, 

he  completed  his  only  remaining  work,  the 
'  Liber  de  Mensura  Orbis  terrae,'  after  he  had 
already  issued  an  l  Epistola  de  quaestionibus 
decem  artis  grammatics,'  now  lost  (Liber  de 
Mens.-p-p.  1,  85). 

The  '  Liber  de  Mensura '  is  a  short  treatise 
on  the  geography  of  the  world.  It  professes 
to  be  based  on  a  survey  of  the  world,  ordered 
and  carried  out  by  the  Emperor  Theodosius 
in  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  consulship  or  the 
fifteenth  of  his  reign.  It  is  uncertain  whether 
the  Theodosius  alluded  to  is  Theodosius  I  or 
II.  Dicuil's  latest  editor  (PARTHEY,  pp.  xii- 
xiii)  seems  to  incline  to  Theodosius  II ;  but 
that  our  author  attributed  the  survey  to 
Theodosius  I  appears  evident  by  his  use  of 
the  words  '  Sanctus  Theodosius  imperator.' 

VOL,   XV. 


Dicuil's  work  is  divided  into  nine  sections : 
(1)  Europe,  (2)  Asia,  (3)  Africa,  (4)  Egypt 
and  Ethiopia,  (5)  on  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  world,  (6)  on  the  five  great  rivers,  &c., 
(7)  on  certain  islands,  (8)  on  the  breadth  and 
length  of  the  Tyrrhene  Sea,  (9)  on  the  six 
(highest)  mountains.  Of  these  sections  the 
first  five  are  derived  from  the  Theodosian 
survey,  which  he  chose  for  the  basis  of  his 
work,  because,  though  vitiated  by  false  manu- 
scripts, it  was  less  faulty  than  Pliny,  espe- 
cially in  its  measurements.  The  last  books 
are  mostly  excerpts  from  Pliny,  Solinus,  and 
Isidore ;  with,  however,  interesting  additions 
of  his  own  when  touching  on  the  Pyramids 
and  the  Nile,  on  the  islands  round  Britain 
and  Ireland,  on  Iceland  (Thile),  and  a  few 
other  places.  These  additions  he  derived 
from  the  trustworthy  accounts  of  certain, 
possibly  Irish,  monks  who  had  visited  these 
lands.  Specially  interesting  is  his  story  of 
Fidelis's  adventure  near  the  Pyramids,  where 
the  narrator  saw  the  corpses  of  eight  men 
and  women  lying  on  the  desert  sand,  all  slain 
by  a  lion  who  lay  dead  beside  them  ;  and  the 
account  of  the  Iceland  nights  at  the  summer 
solstice,  which  were  so  bright  that  a  man 
could  see  to  do  what  he  would  ( vel  peducu- 
los  de  camisia  abstrahere  tamquam  in  prae- 
sentia  solis  '  (pp.  26,  42-3).  The  first  of 
these  passages  is  relied  on  by  Letronne  for 
fixing  the  time  of  Dicuil's  birth :  for  Fidelis, 
the  narrator,  had  journeyed  in  a  ship  along 
the  canal  connecting  the  Nile  with  the  Red 
Sea ;  and  as  this  canal  is  known  to  have  been 
blocked  up  by  Abou  Giafar  Almansor  in  967 
the  voyage  of  Fidelis  must  have  been  ante- 
rior to  this  (see  LETRONNE,  Proleg.  10-22). 
Dicuil  was  a  cautious  writer,  especially  as 
regards  statistics.  From  this  spirit  he  left 
blank  spaces  in  which  his  readers  might  in- 
sert the  length  of  rivers  where  he  could  not 
trust  the  figures  of  Pliny  or  of  Theodosius's 
missi.  This  system  has  produced  some  sur- 
prising results,  e.g.,  where  the  length  of  the 
Tiber  is  put  at  495  miles,  and  that  of  the  Ta- 
gus  at  302 ;  or  where  the  Jordan  is  reckoned 
722  miles  long,  and  the  Ganges  only  453 
(Liber  de  Mens.  pp.  4,  31,  36,  38).  Dicuil 
also  draws  upon  certain  works  now  lost,  e.g. 
a  t  Cosmography '  ('  nuper  in  meas  manus 
veniens ' ),  drawn  up  under  the  consulship  of 
Julius  Caesar  and  Mark  Antony  (ib.  pp.  28, 
36,  &c. ;  but  cf.  BUNBTJRY,  Hist,  of  Ancient 
Geogr.  pp.  177-9,  693,  701)  ;  and  a  <  Choro- 
grafia '  drawn  up  by  command  of  Augustus 
(p.  5).  The  list  of  authors  from  whom  he 
borrows  is  very  large,  including,  in  addition 
to  those  already  mentioned,  Virgil,  Orosius, 
and  Servius  (pp.  68,  72,  81)  ;  but  Hecatseus, 
Homer,  Herodotus,  and  other  Greek  writers 


Diest  5 

he  seems  always  to  refer  to  at  second  hand 
(pp.  22,  46,  78 ;  for  a  full  list  see  PARTHEY'S 
Preface,  pp.  vi  and  vii). 

The  '  Liber  de  Mensura '  was  first  printed 
as  a  whole  by  Walckenaer  (Paris,  1807) ; 
next,  with  copious  prolegomena,  historical 
and  geographical,  by  Letronne  (Paris,  1814). 
Lastly,  the  text  has  been  carefully  edited 
and  furnished  with  a  minute  index  and  a 
Short  critical  preface,  by  Gust.  Parthey  (Ber- 
lin, 1870).  There  are  two  manuscripts  be- 
longing to  the  tenth  century  or  thereabouts, 
viz.,  one  at  Dresden  (Regius  D.  182),  another 
at  Paris  (Biblioth.  Nation.  4806) ;  of  these 
the  first  forms  the  basis  of  Parthey's  edition, 
the  second  that  of  Walckenaer's  and  Le- 
tronne's.  Other  but  later  manuscripts  are  to 
be  found  at  Venice  (fifteenth  century),  Ox- 
ford, Rome,  Vienna,  Munich,  and  Cambridge. 

[Prefaces  to  Parthey's  and  "Walckenaer's  edi- 
tions ;  Hardy's  Biog.  Literaria,  i.]  T.  A.  A. 

DIEST,  ABRAHAM  VAN  (1655-1704), 
painter.  [See  VANDIEST.] 

DIGBY,  EVERARD  (fl.  1590),  divine 
and  author,  was  nearly  related  to  the  Rut- 
land family  of  that  name.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  great-grandson  of  Everard  Digby,  sheriff 
of  Rutlandshire,  a  Lancastrian  who  was  killed 
at  Towton  in  1461.  It  is  also  usually  stated 
that  his  father  was  Kenelm  Digby  of  Stoke 
Dry,  Rutland,  and  his  mother  Mary,  daughter 
of  Sir  Anthony  Cope  [q.  v.]  Everard  was  un- 
doubtedly the  name  of  their  eldest  son,  who 
married  Maria,  daughter  of  Francis  Neale  of 
Keythorpe,  Leicestershire ;  was  the  father  of 
Sir  Everard  Digby  [q.  v.],  the  conspirator  in 
the  Gunpowder  plot ;  and  died  24  Jan.  1592. 
But  the  inquisitio  post  mortem  expressly  styles 
this  Everard  Digby  as  an  '  esquire,'  which 
makes  it  plain  that  he  is  not  identical  with 
the  divine  and  author,  who,  as  a  fellow  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  must  have  been 
unmarried  at  the  time  of  Sir  Everard's  birth 
in  1578.  The  divine's  parentage  cannot  be 
precisely  stated.  Born  about  1550,  he  ma- 
triculated as  a  sizar  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  25  Oct.  1567;  was  admitted  a 
scholar  9  Nov.  1570;  proceeded  B. A.  1570-1, 
M.A.  1574,  and  B.D.  1581 ;  and  became  a 
Lady  Margaret  fellow  on  12  March  1572-3, 
and  senior  fellow  10  July  1585.  He  was 
principal  lecturer  in  1584.  Digby  took  part 
in  the  college  performance  of  Dr.  Legge's 
*  Richardus  Tertius  '  in  1580.  He  petitioned 
Lord  Burghley  for  the  rectory  of  Tinwell, 
Rutlandshire,  26  Jan.  1581-2  (Lansd.  MS. 
34,  art.  12),  but  the  request  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  granted,  and  before  the  end  of 
1587  he  was  deprived  of  his  fellowship.  In  a 


>  Digby 

letter  to  Burghley,  William  Whitaker,  master 
of  St.  John's  College  (4  April  1 588),  explained 
that  this  step  had  been  rendered  necessary 
by  Digby's  arrears  with  the  college  steward. 
He  added  that  Digby  had  preached  voluntary 
poverty,  a  '  popish  position,'  at  St.  Mary's ; 
had  attacked  Calvinists  as  schismatics ;  was 
in  the  habit  of  blowing  a  horn  and  hallooing 
in  the  college  during  the  daytime,  and  re- 
peatedly spoke  of  the  master  to  the  scholars 
with  the  greatest  disrespect.  Burghley  and 
Whitgift  ordered  Digby's  restitution ;  but 
Whitaker  stood  firm,  and  with  Leicester's 
aid  obtained  confirmation  of  the  expulsion. 

Digby's  best  known  book  is  a  treatise  on 
swimming,  the  earliest  published  in  England. 
The  title  runs  :  '  De  Arte  Natandi  libri  duo, 
quorum  prior  regulas  ipsius  artis,  posterior 
vero  praxin  demonstrationemque  continet/ 
Lond.  1587,  dedicated  to  Richard  Nourtley. 
It  is  illustrated  with  plates,  and  was  trans- 
lated into  English  by  Christopher  Middleton 
in  1595.  Digby  also  wrote '  De  Duplici  me- 
thodo  libri  duo,  unicam  P.  Rami  methodum 
refutantes  :  in  quibus  via  plana,  expedita  & 
exacta,  secundum  optimos  autores,  ad  scientia- 
rum cognitionem  elucidatur,' London,  Henry 
Bynneman,  1580;  'Theoria  analytica  viam 
ad  monarchiam  scientiarum  demoiistrans  .  .  . 
totius  Philosophise  &  reliquarum  scientiarum,' 
dedicated  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  1579. 
William  Temple  of  King's  College,  afterwards 
provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  wrote, 
under  the  pseudonym  of  Franciscus  Milda- 
pettus,  an  attack  on  Digby's  criticism  of 
Ramus,  to  which  Digby  replied  in  1580. 
Temple  replied  again  in  1581.  As  the  pro- 
ductions of  a  predecessor  of  Bacon,  Digby's 
two  philosophical  books  are  notable.  Al- 
though clumsy  in  expression  and  overlaid 
with  scholastic  subtleties,  Digby  tried  in  his 
'  Theoria  Analytica '  to  classify  the  sciences, 
and  elsewhere  ventures  on  a  theory  of  per- 
ception based  on  the  notion  of  the  active 
correspondence  of  mind  and  matter.  M.  de 
Remusat  sees  in  Digby's  theory  an  adumbra- 
tion of  Leibnitz's  intellectus  ipse  and  a  re- 
flection of  the  Platonic  idea.  Otherwise 
Digby  is  a  disciple  of  Aristotle.  Digby  was 
also  author  of '  Everard  Digbie,  his  Dissuasive 
from  taking  away  the  Ly  vings  and  Goods  of 
the  Church,'  with  '  Celsus  of  Verona,  his 
Dissuasive,  translated  into  English/  London, 
1589,  dedicated  to  Sir  Christopher  Hatton. 
The  British  Museum  possesses  a  copy  of 
*  Articuli  ad  narrationes  nouas  pertinformati ' 
(Berthelet,  1530)  which  belonged  to  Digby. 
It  contains  his  autograph  and  many  notes 
in  his  handwriting. 

[Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis)  s.n. '  Sir  Everard  Digby ; ' 
Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  ii.  146,  546;  Baker's 


Digby 

Hist,  of  St.  John's  College  (Mayor),  pp.  167,  599, 
<300  ;  Strype's  Annals  ;  Strype's  Whit  gift,  i.  520  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Hey  wood  and  Wright's  Camb. 
Univ.  Transactions,  i.  506-23 ;  Remusat's  Philo- 
sophic Anglaise  depuis  Bacon  jusqu'a  Locke,  i. 
110-16,  where  Digby's  philosophical  position  is 
fully  expounded.]  S.  L.  L. 

DIGBY,  SIR  EVERARD  (1578-1606), 
conspirator,  son  of  Everard  Digby  of  Stoke 
Dry,  Rutland,  by  Maria,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Francis  Neale  of  Keythorpe,  Leices- 
tershire, was  born  on  16  May  1578,  and  was 
in  his  fourteenth  year  when  his  father  died 
on  24  Jan.  1592.  It  is  a  common  error  to 
identify  his  father  with  Everard  Digby, 
divine  and  author  [q.  v.]  His  wardship  was 
purchased  from  the  crown  by  Roger  Man- 
ners, esq.,  of  the  family  of  the  Earl  of  Rut- 
land, and  probably  re-sold  at  an  advanced 
Erice  to  young  Digby's  mother.  The  heir  to 
trge  estates  in  Rutland,  Leicestershire,  and 
Lincolnshire,  and  connected  with  many  of 
the  most  considerable  families  in  England, 
it  was  only  to  be  expected  that  he  should 
present  himself  at  the  queen's  court.  While 
still  a  youth  he  was  appointed  to  some  office 
in  the  household,  which  John  Gerard,  the 
Jesuit  father  [q.  v.],  probably  erroneously, 
describes  as  '  being  one  of  the  queen's  gentle- 
men-pensioners.' His  great  stature  and  bodily 
strength,  however,  made  him  an  adept  at  all 
field  sports,  and  he  spent  the  greater  part  of 
his  time  in  the  country  hunting  and  hawk- 
ing. In  1596  he  married  Mary,  only  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  William  Mulsho  of  Goat- 
hurst,  Buckinghamshire,  and  obtained  with 
her  a  large  accession  of  fortune.  About  1599 
Digby  fell  under  the  influence  of  John  Gerard, 
who  soon  acquired  an  extraordinary  sway 
over  him.  They  became  close  friends  and 
companions,  their  friendship  being  strength- 
ened by  the  conversion  of  Digby  to  the  '  ca- 
tholic doctrine  and  practice/  which  was  soon 
followed  by  the  adhesion  of  Digby's  wife  and 
his  mother.  When  James  I  came  to  Eng- 
land, Digby  joined  the  crowd  of  those  who 
welcomed  the  new  king  at  Belvoir  Castle, 
and  received  the  honour  of  knighthood  there 
on  23  April  1603.  How  bitterly  the  Ro- 
mish party  were  disappointed  by  the  attitude 
assumed  by  James  in  the  following  year; 
how  their  bitterness  and  anger  made  a  small 
section  of  them  furious  and  desperate;  how 
the  Gunpowder  plot  grew  into  more  and  more 
definite  shape,  and  how  the  mad  scheme 
exercised  a  kind  of  fascination  over  the  im- 
agination of  the  small  band  of  frenzied 
gentlemen  who  were  deeply  implicated  in  it, 
may  be  read  in  the  histories  of  the  time,  and 
best  of  all  in  Mr.  Gardiner's  first  volume. 
Unlike  Catesby,  Rookwood,  Tresham,  and 


51 


Digby 


others  more  or  less  cognisant  of  the  con- 
spiracy, Digby  had  never  had  anything  to 
complain  of  in  the  shape  of  persecution  at  the 
hands  of  the  government.  It  is  probable  that 
both  his  parents  were  catholics,  but  they  had 
never  been  disturbed  for  their  convictions, 
and  their  son  had  evidently  suffered  no  great 
inconvenience  for  conscience'  sake.  In  the 
arrangements  that  were  made  by  the  con- 
spirators Digby  was  assigned  a  part  which 
kept  him  at  a  distance  from  London,  and 
there  are  some  indications  that  he  was  not 
trusted  so  implicitly  as  the  rest.  The  plan 
agreed  upon  was  that  Faux  should  fire  the 
train  with  a  slow  match,  and  at  once  make 
off  to  Flanders.  Percy  was  to  seize  the  per- 
son of  Prince  Henry  or  his  brother  Charles, 
with  the  co-operation  of  the  others,  who  were 
all  in  London  or  the  suburbs,  and  was  to 
carry  him  off  with  all  speed  to  Warwickshire. 
Meanwhile  Digby  was  to  co-operate  by  pre- 
paring for  a  rising  in  the  midlands  when  the 
catastrophe  should  have  been  brought  about ; 
and  it  was  settled  that  he  should  invite  a 
large  number  of  the  disaffected  gentry  to 
meet  him  at  Dunchurch  in  Warwickshire, 
and  join  in  a  hunting  expedition  onDunsmoor 
Heath  (near  Rugby),  where,  it  was  whispered, 
strange  news  might  be  expected.  This  gather- 
ing was  fixed  for  Tuesday,  5  Nov.  1605. 
On  Monday  the  4th,  about  midnight,  Faux 
was  apprehended  by  Sir  Thomas  Knyvett 
as  he  was  closing  the  door  of  the  cellar 
under  the  parliament  house,  where  thirty- 
six  barrels  of  gunpowder  had  been  placed  in 
readiness  for  the  explosion  intended  on  the 
morrow.  The  game  was  up  ;  and  before  day- 
break some  of  the  conspirators  had  taken 
horse ;  and  all  were  riding  furiously  to  the 
place  of  meeting  before  the  great  secret  had 
become  common  property.  The  meeting  of 
the  catholic  gentry  at  Dunchurch  had  evi- 
dently not  been  a  success,  and  when,  late  in 
the  evening,  Catesby,  Rookwood,  Percy,  and 
the  Wrights  burst  in,  haggard,  travel-soiled, 
and  half  dead  with  their  astonishing  ride  [see 
CATESBY,  ROBERT],  it  became  clear  that  there 
had  been  some  desperate  venture  which  had 
ended  only  in  a  crushing  failure,  the  gentry 
who  were  not  in  the  plot  dispersed  rapidly  to 
their  several  homes,  and  the  plotters  were  left 
to  take  their  chance.  The  almost  incredible 
strength  and  endurance  of  Catesby  and  his 
accomplices  appears  from  the  fact  that  on 
that  very  night  (after  a  ride  of  eighty  miles  in 
seven  or  eight  hours,  for  Rookwood  had  not 
left  London  till  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing) they  started  again  before  ten  o'clock, 
and  were  at  Huddington  in  Worcestershire 
by  two  o'clock  the  next  afternoon,  having 
broken  into  a  cavalry  stable  at  Warwick  in 

E2 


Digby 


Digby 


the  middle  of  the  night  and  helped  themselves 
to  fresh  horses  for  the  distance  that  lay  before 
them.  On  Thursday  night,  the  7th,  they 
had  reached  Plolbeach  House  in  Stafford- 
shire, and  then  it  was  determined  to  make 
a  stand  and  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  they 
could.  Next  morning  Digby  deserted  his  com- 
panions ;  he  says  his  object  was  to  make  a 
diversion  elsewhere,  and  to  attempt  to  bring 
up  some  assistance  to  prop,  if  possible,  the 
falling  cause.  Shortly  after  he  had  gone  the 
terrible  explosion  of  gunpowder  occurred,  and 
the  fight  which  ended  in  the  death  or  appre- 
hension of  the  whole  band.  Meanwhile  Digby 
soon  found  that  it  was  impossible  to  escape 
the  notice  of  his  pursuers,  who  were  speedily 
upon  his  track,  and  thinking  it  best  to  dismiss 
his  attendants,  he  told  his  servants  they  ' 
might  keep  the  horses  they  were  riding,  and 
distributed  among  them  the  money  they  were 
carrying — let  each  man  shift  for  himself. 
Two  of  them  refused  to  leave  him,  one  being 
his  page,  William  Ellis  by  name,  who  eventu- 
ally became  a  lay  brother  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus.  The  three  struck  into  a  wood  where 
there  was  a  dry  pit,  in  which  they  hoped  to 
conceal  themselves  and  their  horses.  They 
were  soon  discovered,  and  a  cry  was  raised, 
f  Here  he  is !  here  he  is  ! '  Digby,  altogether 
undaunted,  answered,  l  Here  he  is  indeed, 
what  then  ? '  and  advanced  his  horse  in  the 
manner  of  curvetting,  which  he  was  expert 
in,  and  thought  to  have  borne  them  over,  and 
so  to  break  from  them.  Seeing,  however, 
that  resistance  was  useless,  he  gave  himself 
up,  and  before  many  days  found  himself  a 
prisoner  in  the  Tower.  Two  miserable  months 
passed  before  the  prisoners  were  brought  to 
trial.  At  last,  on  27  Jan.  1606,  Digby,  with 
eight  others  who  had  been  caught  red-handed, 
was  brought  to  Westminster  Hall.  He  be- 
haved with  some  dignity  during  the  trial,  but 
there  could  be  no  doubt  about  the  verdict, 
and  on  Thursday,  the  30th,  he  was  drawn  upon 
a  hurdle,  with  three  of  his  accomplices,  to 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  and  there  hanged  and 
slaughtered  with  the  usual  ghastly  barbari- 
ties. On  the  scaffold  he  had  confessed  his 
guilt  with  a  manly  shame  for  his  infatuation, 
and  a  solemn  protest  that  Father  Gerard  had 
never  known  of  the  plot,  adding,  i  I  never 
durst  tell  him  of  it,  for  fear  he  would  have 
drawn  me  out  of  it.'  It  is  impossible  for  any 
candid  reader  of  all  the  evidence  that  has 
come  down  to  us  to  doubt  the  truth  of  this 
protest.  Garnett's, complicity  cannot  be  ques- 
tioned, and  his  subsequent  equivocation  was 
as  impolitic  as  it  was  discreditable.  Father 
Gerard  was  a  very  different  man.  If  the  plot 
had  been  revealed  to  him,  it  would  never  have 
been  permitted  to  go  as  far  as  it  did. 


Digby  left  two  sons  behind  him  ;  the  elder,, 
Sir  John  Digby,  was  knighted  in  1635  and 
became  a  major-general  on  the  king's  side 
during  the  civil  war.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
slain  9  July  1645.  The  younger  son  was  the 
much  more  famous  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  of 
whom  an  account  will  be  found  sub  nomine. 
Digby's  wife  survived  him  many  years,  as 
did  his  mother,  and  neither  appears  to  have 
married  again. 

[Chancery  Inquisitiones  post  mortem,  34th 
Eliz.  pt.  i.  No.  64  (Rutland),  in  the  Record 
Office ;  Books  of  the  Court  of  Wards  and  Liveries, 
No.  158,  u.  s.;  Harl.  MS.  1364;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Domestic,  1603-10;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
8th  Rep.  434  ;  Foley's  Records  of  the  English 
Province  S.  J.,  vol.  ii.;  John  Morris's  Condition 
of  Catholics  under  James  I.,  1872,  vol.  ii.,  and  the 
same  writer's  Life  of  Father  John  Grerard,  3rd 
edit.  1881  ;  Bishop  Robert  Abbot's  Antilogia, 
1613  ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  ii.  146;  Jardine'& 
Narrative  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  1857  ;  Gardi- 
ner's Hist,  of  England,  vol.  i.  Digby's  mother  is- 
called  Maria  in  the  usual  pedigrees  of  the  family, 
but  in  the  Inq.  post  mort.  she  is  called  Mary 
Ann,  probably  by  a  clerical  error.]  A.  J. 

DIGBY,  GEOKGE,  second  EAKL  OP 
BEISTOL  (1612-1677),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
John  Digby,  first  earl  of  Bristol  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Charles  Walcot  of 
Walcot,  Shropshire,  and  widow  of  Sir  John 
Dy  ve  of  Bromham,  Bedfordshire.  He  was  born 
at  Madrid  in  October  1612,  during  his  father's 
first  embassy  to  Spain.  When  only  twelve- 
years  old  he  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the  House 
of  Commons  with  a  petition  on  behalf  of  his 
father,  who,  through  the  instrumentality  of 
the  D  uke  of  Buckingham,  had  been  committed 
to  the  Tower.  His  self-possession  and  fluency 
of  speech  on  that  occasion  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  the  members,  and  gave  great  promise 
of  a  brilliant  career  in  the  future.  He  wa& 
admitted  to  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  on 
15  Aug.  1626,  where  he  distinguished  himself 
by  his  remarkable  abilities,  and  became  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  Peter  Heylin,  the 
well-known  historian  and  divine,  who  was  a 
fellow  of  that  college.  After  travelling  in 
France,  at  the  conclusion  of  his  university 
career,  he  lived  for  some  years  with  his  father 
at  Sherborne  Castle,  where  he  applied  himself 
to  the  study  of  philosophy  and  literature. 
On  31  Aug.  1636  he  was  created  a  master  of 
arts.  It  was  during  this  period  of  retirement 
in  the  country  that  the  '  Letters  between  the 
Lord  George  Digby  and  Sir  Kenelm  Digby, 
Knt. ,  concerning  Religion '  were  written.  The 
first  letter  is  dated  from  '  Sherburn,  Novem- 
ber 2,  1638,'  and  the  last  from  '  Sherborn, 
March  30, 1639.'  These  letters,  in  which  the 
Roman  catholic  church  is  attacked  by  Lord 


Digby 


53 


Digby 


Digby,  and  defended  by  his  kinsman,  Sir 
Kenelm,  were  afterwards  published  in  1651. 
On  one  of  his  short  occasional  visits  to  Lon- 
don, Digby  quarrelled  with  a  gentleman  of  the 
court,  whom  he  wounded  and  disarmed  within 
the  precincts  of  the  palace  of  Whitehall.  For 
this  offence  he  was  imprisoned  and  treated 
with  considerable  severity.  Upon  his  release 
he  vowed  vengeance  against  the  court  for  the 
indignities  which  he  had  suffered.  His  op- 
portunity soon  came,  for  in  March  1640  he 
was  elected  as  one  of  the  members  for  the 
•county  of  Dorset,  and  was  again  returned  for 
the  same  constituency  at  the  general  election 
which  occurred  a  few  months  afterwards.  On 
•9  Nov.  1640  he  moved  for  a  select  committee 
to  draw  up  a  remonstrance  to  the  king  on 
'the  deplorable  state  of  this  his  kingdom' 
{Parl.  History, u.  cols.  651-4),  and  on  11  Nov. 
he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  committee 
instructed  to  undertake  the  impeachment  of 
the  Earl  of  Strafford.  Though  at  first  very 
•eager  in  prosecuting  the  charges  against  the 
unfortunate  earl,  Digby  gradually  changed 
his  tactics,  and  at  length,  on  21  April  1641, 
he  vigorously  opposed  the  third  reading  of  the 
Attainder  Bill  (ib.  cols.  750-4).  His  speech 
gave  great  offence  to  those  with  whom  he  had 
been  lately  acting,  and  on  the  next  day  he  was 
called  upon  to  explain.  No  further  proceedings 
were  then  taken,  but  the  speech  having  been 
.afterwards  printed,  the  House  of  Commons 
-on  13  July  ordered  that  it  should  be  publicly 
burnt  by  the  common  hangman  (ib.  col.  883). 
Many  months  afterwards  appeared  'Lord 
Digbie's  Apologie  for  Himselfe,  Published  the 
fourth  of  January,  Ann.  Dom.  1642,'  in  which 
he  affirmed  that  Sir  Lewis  Dive  had  given  the 
directions  for  printing  this  speech  without 
asking  his  consent.  Meanwhile  on  9  June 
1641  Digby  was  called  up  to  the  House  of 
Lords  in  his  father's  barony  of  Digby,  and 
took  his  seat  on  the  following  day.  Much 
was  expected  from  his  accession  to  the  court 
party  at  this  critical  period  ;  but  his  restless 
disposition  and  untrustworthy  character  pre- 
vented him  from  being  of  real  use  to  any 
party  in  the  state.  Though  he  had  himself 
urged  the  prosecution  of  the  five  members 
upon  the  king,  he  actually  whispered  into 
Lord  Kimbolton's  ear,  while  sitting  next  to 
him  in  the  House  of  Lords,  that  *  the  king 
was  very  mischievously  advised  ;  and  that  it 
should  go  very  hard  but  he  would  know 
whence  that  counsel  proceeded  ;  in  order  to 
which,  and  to  prevent  further  mischief,  he 
would  go  immediately  to  his  majesty'  (CLA- 
RENDON, Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  i.  508').  Fur- 
thermore, upon  the  retreat  of  the  five  members 
and  Lord  Kimbolton  to  the  city,  Digby  sug- 
gested that  they  should  be  followed  and 


seized  by  armed  force.  Though  his  proposal 
was  rejected  by  the  king,  it  soon  got  to  be 
generally  known,  and  Digby  became  one  of 
the  most  unpopular  men  in  the  country.  One 
day  in  the  beginning  of  January  1642  he  went 
to  Kingston-upon-Thames  upon  business  for 
the  king  *  in  a  coach  with  six  horses,  and  no 
other  equipage  with  him,  save  only  a  servant 
riding  by  him,  and  a  companion  in  a  coach' 
(WooD,  Athena  Oxon.  iii.  col.  1101).  Wood's 
account  of  this  journey,  however,  materially 
differs  from  that  received  by  parliament.  It 
was  asserted  that  Digby  and  Colonel  Lunds- 
ford  had  collected  some  troops  of  horse,  and 
had  appeared  in  arms  at  Kingston.  Digby  was 
ordered  to  attend  in  his  place  in  the  House 
of  Lords  to  answer  for  himself,  and  Lunds- 
ford  was  committed  to  the  Tower.  Instead 
of  obeying  the  summons,  Digby  fled  to  Hol- 
land, and  on  26  Feb.  1642  was  impeached  of 
high  treason  in  the  House  of  Commons  (Parl. 
History,  ii.  cols.  1103-5).  Owing,  however, 
to  the  confusion  of  the  times,  the  prosecution 
of  the  impeachment  was  not  carried  through. 
Unable  to  remain  quietly  in  Holland,  Digby 
came  over  to  York,  where  he  stayed  some 
days  in  disguise.  Upon  his  return  voyage 
he  was  captured  by  one  of  the  parliamentary 
cruisers,  and  taken  to  Hull.  There  he  made 
himself  known  to  Sir  John  Hotham,  the  go- 
vernor, whom  he  attempted  to  gain  over  to 
the  royal  cause.  Though  Hotham  refused  to 
be  persuaded  to  desert  his  party,  he  connived 
at  Digby's  escape.  Upon  the  breaking  out 
of  the  civil  war,  Digby  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Edgehill.  He  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  gallantry  at  the  taking  of  Lich- 
field,  and  was  shot  through  the  thigh  while 
leading  an  assault  upon  that  city.  Falling 
out  with  Prince  Rupert  soon  afterwards, 
Digby  threw  up  his  command,  and  returned 
to  the  court,  which  was  then  at  Oxford.  On 
28  Sept.  1643  he  was  appointed  by  the  king 
one  of  the  principal  secretaries  of  state  in 
place  of  Lord  Falkland,  and  on  the  same  day 
was  admitted  to  the  privy  council.  On  the 
last  day  of  the  following  month  he  became 
high  steward  of  Oxford  University,  in  the 
room  of  William  Lord  Say,  who  had  been 
removed  on  account  of  his  adherence  to  the 
parliament.  Digby's  conduct  of  affairs  as 
secretary  of  state  was  both  unfortunate  and 
imprudent.  His  visionary  project  for  a  treaty 
between  the  king  and  the  city  of  London 
was  quickly  frustrated  by  the  interception  of 
Digby's  letter  to  Sir  Basil  Brooke.  His 
lengthy  negotiations  with  Major-general  Sir 
Richard  Brown  for  the  betrayal  of  Abingdon 
terminated  in  his  utter  discomfiture,  while 
his  correspondence  with  Lesley  and  the  other 
commanders  of  the  Scotch  army  in  England 


Digby 


met  with.  110  better  success.    On  16  Oct.  1645 
he  succeeded  Prince  Rupert  as  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  king's  forces  north  of  the  Trent ;  j 
but  meeting  with  several  reverses,  and  being  | 
unable  to  effect  a  junction  with  the  army  of 
the  Marquis  of  Montrose,  he  fled  after  his 
defeat  by  Sir  John  Brown  at  Carlisle  Sands,  | 
with  Sir  Marmaduke  Langdale  and  other  j 
officers,  to  the  Isle  of  Man.    Thence  he  went  j 
to  Ireland,  where  he  conceived  the  plan  of  j 
bringing  the  Prince  of  Wales  over  to  that  | 
country,  and  of  making  one  more  effort  for  | 
the  royal  cause.     With  this  object  in  view  j 
he  visited  the  Scilly  Islands,  Jersey,  and 
France,  but  had  at  length  to  return  to  Ireland  . 
without  being  able  to  accomplish  his  che-  j 
rished  design.     Upon  the  surrender  to  the  i 
parliamentary  commissioners  Digby  escaped  j 
with  some  difficulty  to  France.    He  then  en-  | 
listed  as  a  volunteer  in  the  French  king's 
service,  and  took  part  in  the  war  of  the  Fronde. 
His  conspicuous  bravery  soon  attracted  at- 
tention, and  he  was  taken  into  favour  by  the 
king  and  Cardinal  Mazarin. 

In  August  1651  he  became  a  lieutenant- 
general  in  the  French  army,  and  was  in  the 
same  year  appointed  commander  of  the  royal 
troops  in  Normandy.    Upon  the  death  of  his 
father  on  6  Jan.  1653  he  succeeded  as  the 
second  Earl  of  Bristol,  and  was  nominated  a 
knight  of  the  Garter  in  the  same  month.   In 
consequence  of  the  failure  of  a  political  in- 
trigue, by  which  he  endeavoured  to  supplant 
Mazarin,  Digby  was  dismissed  from  his  com- 
mands in  the  French  army,  and  ordered  to 
leave  the  country.    After  paying  a  short  visit 
to  Charles  at  Bruges  he  retired  to  the  Spanish 
camp  in  the  Netherlands,  where  he  gained  the 
friendship  of  Don  John  of  Austria,  and  ren- 
dered himself  useful  to  the  Spaniards  in  the 
negotiations  with  the  garrison  of  St.  Ghislain, 
near  Brussels,  which  finally  resulted  in  the 
surrender  of  that  town  by  Marshal  Schom-  j 
berg.    On  1  Jan.  1657  Digby  was  reappointed 
secretary  of  state.     While  staying  at  Ghent  j 
he  became  a  convert  to  the  Roman  catholic  i 
faith,  and  was,  much  to  his  surprise,  ordered 
by  Charles  to  give  up  his  seals,  and  at  the  same 
time  was  forbidden  to  appear  at  the  council  ( 
board  in  the  future.    Digby,  however,  accom-  ; 
panied  Charles  on  his  secret  expedition  to 
Spain,  and  afterwards  went  to  Madrid,  where  ! 
he  was  well  received  and  liberally  treated  • 
by  the  Spanish  king.    Upon  the  Restoration,  \ 
Digby  returned  to  England,  but  was  installed  ; 
at  Windsor  as  a  knight  of  the  Garter  by  ; 
proxy  in  April  1661,  being  at  that  time  abroad.  ! 
Though  he  took  an  active  interest  in  public  . 
affairs,  and  spoke  frequently  in  parliament,  his  ' 
religion  precluded  him  from  being  offered  any  j 
of  the  high  offices  of  state.    In  the  interest  of  ! 


54  Digby 

Spain  Digby  vehemently  opposed  the  nego- 
tiations for  the  king's  marriage  with  the  in- 
fanta of  Portugal.  In  spite  of  his  opposition 
they  were  successfully  carried  through,  and 
Digby  thereupon  became  conspicuous  for  his 
enmity  against  Clarendon,  who  had  foiled  his 
designs  of  an  Italian  marriage  for  the  king. 
On  10  July  1663  he  brought  a  charge  of  high 
treason  against  the  lord  chancellor  in  the 
House  of  Lords  (Parl.  History,  iv.  cols.  276- 
280).  The  judges,  to  whom  the  articles  of 
impeachment  were  referred,  decided  that  (1)  a 
'  charge  of  high  treason  cannot  by  the  laws 
and  statutes  of  this  realm  be  originally  ex- 
hibited by  any  one  peer  against  another  unto- 
the  house  of  peers ;  and  that  therefore  the 
charge  of  high  treason  by  the  Earl  of  Bristol 
against  the  lord  chancellor  hath  not  been 
regularly  and  legally  brought  in.  2.  And  if 
the  matters  alledged  were  admitted  to  be 
true  (although  alleged  to  be  traiterously 
done),  yet  there  is  not  any  treason  in  it '  (ib- 
col.  283).  Though  the  house  unanimously 
adopted  the  opinion  of  the  judges,  Digby  once- 
more  brought  forward  his  accusation  against 
Clarendon,  but  with  no  better  success  than 
before.  His  conduct  so  displeased  the  king, 
that  a  proclamation  was  issued  for  his  appre- 
hension, and  for  the  space  of  nearly  two  years 
he  was  obliged  to  live  in  concealment.  Upon 
the  fall  of  Clarendon,  Digby  reappeared  at 
court  and  in  parliament.  Though  still  a  pro- 
fessed Roman  catholic,  he  spoke  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  15  March  1673  in  favour  of  the- 
Test  Act,  declaring  that  he  was  '  a  catholic 
of  the  church  of  Rome,  not  a  catholic  of  the 
court  of  Rome;  a  distinction  he  thought 
worthy  of  memory  and  reflection,  whenever 
any  severe  proceedings  against  those  they 
called  papists  should  come  in  question,  since 
those  of  the  court  of  Rome  did  only  deserve 
that  name'  (ib.  iv.  col.  564).  This  is  his 
last  recorded  speech.  He  died  at  Chelsea 
on  20  March  1677,  in  his  sixty-fifth  year. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  buried  in  Chelsea 
Church,  but  Lysons  could  find  '  no  memorial 
of  him,  nor  any  entry  of  his  interment  in  the 
parish  register'  (Environs  of  London,  1795, 
'ii.  87-8).  Digby  married  Lady  Anne  Russell, 
second  daughter  of  Francis,  fourth  earl  of 
Bedford,  by  whom  he  had  four  children.  His 
elder  son,  John,  who  succeeded  him  as  the 
third  earl  of  Bristol,  married,  first,  Alice, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Bourne  of 
Blackball,  Essex;  and  secondly,  Rachael,. 
daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Windham,  kt.  John 
had  no  issue  by  either  marriage,  and  the 
barony  of  Digby  and  the  earldom  of  Bristol  be- 
came extinct  upon  his  death  in  1 698.  Francis,, 
the  younger  son,  was  killed  in  a  sea-fight 
with  the  Dutch  on  28  May  1672.  Diana,  the 


Digby 


55 


Digby 


elder  daughter,  who  like  her  father  became  a 
convert  to  the  Roman  catholic  faith,  married 
Baron  Moll,  a  Flemish  nobleman.  Anne,  the 
younger  daughter,  on  whom  the  family  estates 
devolved  on  her  brother  John's  death,  became 
the  wife  of  Robert,  earl  of  Sunderland.  Digby 
was  a  man  of  extraordinary  ability,  and  one 
of  the  greatest  orators  of  his  day.  Ambi- 
tious and  headstrong,  he  was  utterly  wanting 
in  steadiness  of  principle  and  consistency  of 
purpose.  Horace  Walpole  has  smartly  de- 
scribed Digby's  character  in  the  following 
words :  '  A  singular  person,  whose  life  was 
one  contradiction.  He  wrote  against  popery, 
and  embraced  it ;  he  was  a  zealous  opposer 
of  the  court,  and  a  sacrifice  for  it ;  was  con- 
scientiously converted  in  the  midst  of  his 
prosecution  of  Lord  Straftbrd,  and  was  most 
unconscientiously  a  persecutor  of  Lord  Cla- 
rendon. With  great  parts,  he  always  hurt  him- 
self and  his  friends  ;  with  romantic  bravery, 
he  was  always  an  unsuccessful  commander. 
He  spoke  for  the  Test  Act,  though  a  Roman 
catholic,  and  addicted  himself  to  astrology 
on  the  birthday  of  true  philosophy'  (Cata- 
logue of  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,  iii.  191-2). 
His  house  at  Chelsea,  formerly  Sir  Thomas 
More's,  and  afterwards  known  as  Bucking- 
ham House,  was  sold  by  his  widow  in  Ja- 
nuary 1682  to  Henry,  marquis  of  Worcester, 
afterwards  duke  of  Beaufort.  It  then  ac- 
quired the  name  of  Beaufort  House,  and  in 
1736  was  purchased  by  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  by 
whom  it  was  pulled  down  in  1740.  The  gate, 
which  was  built  by  Inigo  Jones,  was  given 
to  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  who  erected  it  in 
an  avenue  near  his  house  at  Chiswick.  Be- 
sides a  number  of  speeches  and  letters,  Digby 
published  '  Elvira :  or  the  Worst  not  always 
True.  A  Comedy.  Written  by  a  Person  of 
Quality'  (London,  1667,  4to).  According 
to  Downes,  he  wrote,  with  Sir  Samuel  Tuke, 
'  The  Adventures  of  Five  Hours,'  which  was 
published  in  1663,  and,  being  played  at  Sir 
William  D'Avenant's  theatre  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields,  '  took  successively  thirteen  days 
together,  no  other  play  intervening'  (Rostius 
Anglicanus,  1789,  pp.  31-2).  According  to 
the  same  authority,  Digby  adapted  two  co- 
medies from  the  Spanish,  viz.  ''Tis  better 
than  it  was,'  and  *  Worse  and  Worse,'  which 
were  also  acted  at  the  same  theatre  between 
1662  and  1665  (ib.  p.  36).  Neither  of  these 
plays  appears  to  have  been  printed,  but  it  is 
possible  that  one  of  them  may  have  been  the 
comedy  of  '  Elvira '  under  a  new  title.  It  is 
also  worthy  of  notice  that  the  title-page  of 
the  first  edition  of  '  The  Adventures  of  Five 
Hours'  bears  no  author's  name,  while  in  the 
third  'impression'  (1671)  it  is  stated  that 
the  play  had  been  '  revised  and  corrected  by 


the  author,  Samuel  Tuke,  kt.  and  bart.'  Ac- 
cording to  Wfalpole,  Digby  translated  from 
the  French  the  first  three  books  of  '  Cassan- 
dra,' and  was  said  to  have  been  the  author  of 
j  l  A  true  and  impartial  Relation  of  the  Battle 
I  between  his  Majesty s  Army  and  that  of  the 
I  Rebels  near  Ailesbury,  Bucks,  Sept.  20, 1643.' 
Walpole  also  states  that  he  found  under 
Digby's  name,  '  though  probably  not  of  his 
1  writing,'  '  Lord  Digby's  Arcana  Aulica :  or 
Walsingham's  Manual  of  Prudential  Maxims 
for  the  Statesman  and  the  Courtier,  1655.' 
Digby's  name,  however,  does  not  appear  upon 
the  title-page  of  either  of  the  editions  of  1652 
and  1655,  and  it  seems  from  the  preface  that 
the  book  owed  its  existence  to  one  Walsing- 
ham,  who,  *  though  very  young,  in  a  little  time 
grew  up,  under  the  wings  and  favour  of  the 
Lord  Digby,  to  such  credit  with  the  late  king, 
that  he  came  to  be  admitted  to  the  greatest 
trusts.'  Digby  is  also  said  to  have  left  a  manu- 
script behind  him  entitled '  Excerpta  e  diversis 
operibus  Patrum  Latinorum.'  From  the  fact 
that  his  name  appears  in  the  third  verse  of 
Sir  John  Suckling's  '  Sessions  of  the  Poets/ 
it  is  evident  that  he  must  have  been  known 
as  a  verse  writer  before  Suckling's  poem  was 
written.  But  few  of  his  verses,  however, 
have  come  down  to  us,  and  the  song  extracted 
from  '  Elvira'  is  the  only  piece  of  his  which 
is  included  in  Ellis's  '  Specimens  of  the  Early 
English  Poets'  (1811,  iii.  399-400),  while 
some  lines  addressed  to  'Fair  Archabella,' 
taken  from  a  manuscript  in  Dr.  Rawlinson's 
collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  are  given 
in  'Athense  Oxon.'  A  portrait  of  Digby, 
with  his  brother-in-law,  William,  fifth  earl  of 
Bedford,  by  Vandyck,  was  exhibited  by  Lord 
Spencer  at  the  first  exhibition  of  national 
portraits  in  1866  (Catalogue,  No.  728).  This 
was  the  picture  which  Evelyn  records  seeing 
'in  the  great  house'  at  Chelsea,  when  dining 
with  the  Countess  of  Bristol  on  15  Jan.  1679. 
Bliss  says  that  '  the  best  head  of  Lord  Digby 
is  that  by  Hollar,  in  folio,  dated  1642 ;  there 
is  a  small  one  by  Stent,  which  is  curious,  and 
one  by  Houbraken,  from  a  picture  of  Van- 
dyke's.' A  strikingly  handsome  portrait,  en- 
graved by  Bocquet,  probably  after  Vandyck's 
picture,  will  be  found  in  the  third  volume  of 
Walpole's  '  Royal  and  Noble  Authors '  (opp. 
p.  191). 

[Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion  (1849) ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss,  1817),  iii.  cols. 
1100-5;  BiographiaBritannica(1793),v.  210-38; 
Walpole's  Catalogue  of  Royal  and  Noble  Authors 
(Park,  1806),  iii.  191-200;  Lodge's  Portraits 
(1850),  vi.  23-39  ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  (1813), 
xii.  79-82  ;  Cunningham's  Lives  of  Eminent  and 
Illustrious  Englishmen  (1 837), iii.  29-32 ;  Baker's 
Biographia  Dramatica  (1812),  i.  190;  Burke's 


Digby 


Digby 


Extinct  Peerage  (1883),  p.  171 ;  Doyle's  Official 
Baronage  of  England  (1886),  pp.  235-6 ;  Official 
Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  i. 
481,  488;  Faulkner's  Chelsea  (1829),  i.  120, 
131-3,  ii.  15 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

DIGBY,  JOHN,  first  EABL  OF  BEISTOL 
(1580-1654),  diplomatist  and  statesman,  was 
born  in  February  1580.  He  was  the  son  of 
Sir  George  Digby  of  Coleshill,  Warwickshire, 
and  of  Abigail,  daughter  of  Sir  Arthur  Heving- 
ham.  In  1595  he  became  a  fellow  commoner  of 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge.  In  1605,  upon 
the  failure  of  the  plan  for  the  seizing  of  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  James  I,  by  the  Gunpowder 
plotters,  Digby  was  sent  by  Lord  Harrington, 
who  was  in  charge  of  the  princess,  to  convey 
the  news  to  the  king.  James  took  a  fancy  to 
the  young  man,  made  him  a  gentleman  of  the 
privy  chamber  and  one  of  his  carvers,  and 
knighted  him  on  16  March  1607.  Digby 
married  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Charles  Wai- 
cot  of  Walcot  in  Shropshire,  and  widow  of 
Sir  John  Dyve  of  Bromham  in  Bedfordshire 
(DUGDALE,  Baronage}. 

In  1611  Digby  was  sent  as  ambassador  to 
Madrid,  with  instructions  to  obtain  a  settle- 
ment of  the  claims  of  the  English  merchants 
in  the  Spanish  law-courts,  and  to  negotiate 
a  marriage  between  Prince  Henry  and  the 
Infanta  Anne,  the  daughter  of  Philip  III, 
which  had  already  been  suggested  by  the 
Spanish  ambassador  in  England.  He  arrived 
in  Spain  in  June,  but  he  soon  learned  that  the 
infanta  was  already  engaged  to  Louis  XIII 
of  France,  and  he  regarded  an  offer  made  to 
him  of  Philip's  younger  sister,  the  Infanta 
Maria,  as  illusory,  she  being  a  child  under 
six  years  of  age,  and  recommended  his  master 
to  give  up  all  thoughts  of  a  Spanish  match. 

In  procuring  redress  for  the  merchants 
Digby  found  an  opportunity  of  showing  his 
ability.  In  1613  he  succeeded  in  discovering 
the  secret  of  the  pensions  which  had  been 
paid  by  the  Spanish  court  to  English  politi- 
cians, and  in  1614  he  returned  to  England 
to  lay  his  discoveries  before  the  king.  From 
this  time  his  fortune  was  made,  and  when, 
before  the  close  of  the  year,  James  made 
up  his  mind  to  propose  a  marriage  between 
Prince  Charles,  who  had  become  heir  to  the 
crown  after  the  death  of  his  brother  Henry, 
and  the  Infanta  Maria,  Digby  was  sent  back 
to  Spain  to  carry  on  the  negotiation.  Be- 
fore going,  he  left  on  record  his  opinion  that 
it  would  be  better  that  the  future  queen  of 
England  should  be  a  protestant,  but  having 
thus  freed  his  conscience  he  resolved  to  carry 
out  the  negotiation  on  which  he  was  sent 
with  all  honesty  and  vigour.  Digby  was  in 
fact  one  of  the  best  examples  of  the  reaction 
against  puritanism  which  set  in  at  the  be- 


ginning of  the  seventeenth  century.  He  was 
himself  an  attached  son  of  the  church  of 
England,  but  he  saw  no  reason  why  differ- 
ence of  religion  should  divide  Europe  into 
two  hostile  camps,  and  he  conceived,  some- 
what too  sanguinely,  the  hope  that  a  good 
understanding  between  England  and  the 
catholic  powers  of  the  continent  might  be 
made  a  basis  for  the  continuance  of  peace. 
If  there  was  to  be  a  catholic  marriage,  he 
preferred  an  alliance  with  Spain  to  one  with 
France. 

On  Digby's  arrival  at  Madrid  the  marriage 
negotiation  was  opened,  though  not  yet  in  an 
avowed  manner.  In  1616  he  was  again  sum- 
moned home,  upon  Somerset's  disgrace,  to 
state  what  he  knew  of  the  fallen  favourite's 
connection  with  the  Spanish  government. 
He  reached  England  in  March.  On  3  April 
he  was  made  vice-chamberlain,  and  about 
the  same  time  he  took  his  seat  as  a  privy 
councillor.  He  probably  owed  this  fresh 
advancement  to  the  freedom  with  which  he 
expressed  his  opinion  to  James  that  it  was 
unwise  to  proceed  further  in  the  Spanish 
treaty,  on  the  ground  that  the  king  of  Spain 
would  be  unable  to  dispose  of  his  daughter's 
hand  without  the  consent  of  the  pope.  In 
the  course  of  the  year  he  received  a  grant  of 
the  estate  of  Sherborne,  which  had  passed 
from  the  hands  of  Raleigh  to  those  of  Somer- 
set, and  which  had  now  returned  to  the 
crown  through  Somerset's  attainder. 

In  April  1617  James  resolved  to  despatch 
Digby  once  more  to  Madrid,  formally  to  open 
negotiations  for  the  marriage.  Digby,  having 
done  his  duty  by  remonstrating,  now  threw 
himself  heart  and  soul  into  the  work  of  ob- 
taining the  best  terms  possible,  especially  in 
the  matter  of  the  bride's  portion,  which  James 
wished  to  fix  at  not  less  than  500,000/.  At 
the  same  time  he  was  to  give  his  support  to 
a  plan  for  a  joint  English  and  Spanish  ex- 
pedition against  the  pirates  of  Algiers. 

On  Digby's  arrival  at  Madrid  some  months 
were  spent  in  settling  the  arrangements  of 
the  infanta's  future  household.  The  ques- 
tion of  liberty  of  conscience  to  be  granted  to 
English  catholics  was  reserved  for  James's 
own  decision,  but  in  May  1618  Digby  was 
able  to  come  back  to  England  with  the  an- 
nouncement that  all  other  matters  were  con- 
cluded, and  that  the  infanta's  portion  would 
be  as  much  as  600,0007.  James,  however, 
could  not  content  the  Spaniards  on  the  point 
of  liberty  of  conscience,  and  the  whole  nego- 
tiation was  suspended  on  his  refusal.  Digby, 
however,  was  no  loser.  On  25  Nov.  1618 
he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Lord  Digby. 

Early  in  1620  Digby  was  called  on  to  ad- 
vise his  master  on  the  difficult  questions 


Digby 


57 


Digby 


which  arose  out  of  the  election  of  the  king's 
son-in-law,  Frederick,  elector  palatine,  to  the 
Bohemian  throne.  He  appears  to  have  ad- 
vocated an  attempt  to  come  to  an  under- 
standing with  Spain  while  preparations  were 
simultaneously  made  to  procure  money  and 
allies  for  the  defence  of  the  Palatinate ;  so 
that  if  Frederick  were  driven  out  of  Bohemia, 
it  might  still  be  possible  to  maintain  him  in 
his  hereditary  possessions.  It  is  always  diffi- 
•cult  in  the  case  of  a  diplomatist  to  know  how 
far  he  is  personally  associated  with  schemes 
which  he  is  directed  to  carry  out,  but  it 
must  at  least  be  noted  that  in  June  1620 
Digby  accompanied  Buckingham  on  a  visit 
to  the  Spanish  ambassador  Gondomar,  when 
a  project  for  the  partition  of  the  Dutch  Ne- 
therlands between  England  and  Spain  was 
•discussed.  Whatever  Digby  may  have  thought 
about  the  matter,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  ill-feeling  towards  the  Dutch  as  the  op- 
ponents of  England  in  trade  was  always 
most  powerful  with  those  who  were  ready 
to  smooth  over  the  religious  differences  be- 
tween England  and  Spain.  In  supporting 
the  Spanish  alliance,  however,  Digby  had  no 
notion  of  making  England  simply  subser- 
vient to  Spain,  and  in  March  1621,  after  the 
expulsion  of  Frederick  from  Bohemia,  he  was 
•sent  to  Brussels  to  urge  the  Archduke  Albert 
to  direct  a  suspension  of  arms  in  the  Palati- 
nate as  a  preliminary  to  a  negotiation  for 
peace  which  he  was  subsequently  to  under- 
take at  Vienna.  As  far  as  words  went  the 
.archduke  was  ready  to  give  satisfaction,  and 
Digby,  after  his  return  to  England,  received 
instructions  on  23  May  for  his  mission  to  the 
emperor,  Ferdinand  II. 

On  4  July  Digby  reached  Vienna.     He 
was  authorised  to  procure  a  suspension  of  j 
the  ban  of  the  empire,  which  had  been  pro-  ! 
nounced  against  Frederick,  and  to  make  peace  ; 
on  the  basis  of  the  abandonment  by  Frederick  j 
of  his  claims  to  Bohemia,  and  the  abandon- 
ment by  Ferdinand  of  any  attempt  to  inflict 
Eunishment  on  Frederick.     Verbally  satis- 
iction  was  given  to  the  ambassador's  de- 
mands, but  it  was  evident  that  neither  party  | 
had  any  real  wish  to  terminate  the  strife.  I 
Before  the  •  end  of  September  the  Duke  of 
Bavaria  had  made  himself  master,  in  the  em- 
peror's name,  of  the  Upper  Palatinate,  and 
Mansfeld,  who  commanded  Frederick's  un-  ! 
paid  troops  in  that  district,  was  obliged  to  ' 
retreat  to  the  Lower  Palatinate.   Digby  bor- 
rowed money  and  melted  his  plate  to  provide  j 
10,000/.  for  the  temporary  defence  of  Heidel-  I 
berg,  and  hastened  back  to  England  to  sup- 
port James  in  asking  supplies  from  parlia- 
ment to  enable   him   to   intervene  for  the 
protection   of  Frederick's   dominions.      On 


31  Oct.  he  was  in  England.  On  21  Nov.  he 
laid  his  policy  before  the  houses.  Money, 
he  said,  must  be  sent  to  pay  the  forces  in  the 
Lower  Palatinate  during  the  winter,  and  an 
army  must  be  sent  thither  in  the  spring, 
which  would  cost  900,000/.  The  question  of 
adopting  or  rejecting  Digby's  proposal  was 
never  fairly  discussed.  James  quarrelled  with 
his  parliament  on  constitutional  grounds,  and 
a  speedy  dissolution  put  an  end  to  all  hopes 
of  regaining  the  lost  ground,  except  so  much 
as  might  be  allowed  by  the  mere  clemency  of 
Spain. 

With  the  dissolution  of  1621  Digby's  chance 
of  bringing  an  independent  policy  to  a  suc- 
cessful result  was  at  an  end.  He  returned  to 
Spain  in  1622  to  carry  out  James's  plan  of 
trusting  to  the  goodwill  of  Spain,  and  to  put 
once  more  into  shape  that  marriage  treaty 
which  had  been  allowed  to  sleep  in  1618. 
The  government  of  Philip  IV  (who  had  suc- 
ceeded in  1621)  was  chiefly  anxious  to  gain 
time,  and  met  Digby  in  the  most  friendly 
way ;  and  James  was  so  pleased  with  the 
progress  of  events  that  on  15  Sept.  1622  he 
created  his  ambassador  Earl  of  Bristol. 

It  was  not  long  before  James  took  alarm 
at  the  capture  of  Heidelberg  by  Tilly.  Bristol 
was  at  once  ordered  to  obtain  the  assurance 
that  the  town  and  castle  should  be  restored. 
As  might  have  been  expected,  the  Spaniards 
would  give  no  such  assurance.  Bristol,  how- 
ever, pushed  on  the  marriage  treaty,  and  the 
articles,  with  the  exception  of  the  important 
one  relating  to  the  English  catholics,  were  in 
such  a  state  of  forwardness  that  in  January 
1623  they  were  accepted  by  James.  Bristol 
seems  to  have  felt  that,  as  matters  stood,  there 
was  no  hope  of  recovering  the  Palatinate  ex- 
cept by  the  goodwill  of  Spain,  and  to  have 
conceived  it  to  be  impossible  that  Philip 
should  agree  to  the  marriage  treaty  unless 
he  wanted  to  help  in  the  restoration  of  the 
Palatinate. 

The  arrival  of  Charles  and  Buckingham  at 
Madrid  on  7  March  1623  took  the  negotiation 
out  of  Bristol's  hands.  Before  long  the  am- 
bassador gave  deep  offence  to  the  prince  by 
believing  too  easily  a  rumour  that  Charles 
had  come  with  the  purpose  of  declaring  him- 
self a  catholic,  and  by  assuring  him  that, 
though  he  was  not  in  favour  of  such  a  pro- 
ceeding, he  was  ready  to  place  himself  at  his 
disposal  in  the  matter.  During  the  latter 
part  of  Charles's  visit  Bristol's  influence  was 
thrown  on  the  side  of  keeping  up  friendly  re- 
lations with  Spain,  and  he  drew  upon  himself 
the  ill-will  of  the  prince  by  supporting  a 
scheme  for  the  education  of  the  eldest  son  of 
the  elector  palatine  at  Vienna.  On  29  Aug. 
he  wrote  to  the  king,  setting  forth  plainly 


Digby  j 

the  ill-feeling  of  the  Spanish  ministers  against 
Buckingham,  and  thereby  made  the  favourite 
an  enemy  for  life. 

When  the  prince  quitted  Madrid  he  left  in 
Bristol's  hands  a  proxy  authorising  him  to 
appear  for  him  in  the  marriage  ceremony; 
but  within  a  few  days  he  despatched  a  letter 
to  the  ambassador,  telling  him  not  to  use  this 
proxy  without  further  orders,  lest  the  infanta 
should  go  into  a  nunnery  after  the  marriage 
had  taken  place.  During  the  remainder  of 
the  year  Bristol  did  his  best  to  avert  the 
breach  with  Spain,  on  which  Charles  and 
Buckingham  were  bent,  and  it  was  only 
against  his  will  that  he  informed  Olivares 
that  the  marriage  must  be  postponed  until 
satisfactory  assurances  about  the  Palatinate 
had  been  given. 

Bristol  had  offended  too  deeply  to  be  al- 
lowed to  remain  in  Spain.  On  28  Jan.  1624 
he  took  leave  of  Philip.  Before  he  left  Oli- 
vares told  him  that  nothing  he  could  ask 
would  be  denied  him  as  a  mark  of  the  king 
of  Spain's  gratitude.  Bristol  replied  that  all 
that  he  had  done  had  been  done  for  his  own 
master,  and  that  he  had  rather  offer  himself 
to  the  slaughter  in  England  than  be  Duke  of 
Infantado  in  Spain. 

On  Bristol's  return  he  was  ordered  into 
confinement  in  his  own  house  at  Sherborne. 
It  was  not  that  James  was  in  any  way  angry 
with  him,  but  that  Charles  and  Buckingham 
were  now  the  masters  of  the  old  king.  Bristol 
at  once  began  a  course  of  that  respectful  but 
constitutional  resistance,  the  merits  of  which 
neither  Charles  nor  Buckingham  was  ever 
able  to  understand.  He  was  ready  to  stand  a 
trial  in  parliament,  but  he  would  not  acknow- 
ledge himself  to  have  been  in  the  wrong. 
After  the  end  of  the  session  he  was  subjected 
to  a  series  of  interrogatories,  but  he  could  be 
brought  no  further  than  to  acknowledge  that 
he  might  have  committed  an  error  of  judg- 
ment, and  he  was  sent  down  to  confinement 
in  his  house  at  Sherborne.  In  the  beginning 
of  1625  he  answered  fully  afresh  set  of  ques- 
tions ('  The  Earl  of  Bristol's  Defence,'  in  the 
Camden  Miscellany,  vol.  vi.)  After  James's 
death  Charles  removed  his  name  from  the 
list  of  privy  councillors,  and  continued  his 
restraint  at  Sherborne,  on  the  ground  that 
though  he  had  not  been  dishonest  he  would 
not  acknowledge  his  error  in  trusting  the 
Spanish  ministers  too  much. 

Bristol  remained  quietly  at  Sherborne  for 
some  months  longer.  In  January  1626  he 
asked  to  be  present  at  the  coronation.  Charles 
replied  by  an  angry  charge  against  the  earl 
of  having  tried  to  pervert  him  from  his  re- 
ligion when  he  was  in  Spain,  a  charge  which 
Bristol  met  by  a  renewed  application  for  a 


Digby 


trial.  Bristol  received  no  writ  of  summons 
either  to  the  first  or  the  second  parliament  of 
the  reign.  On  22  March  1626,  soon  after  the 
opening  of  the  second  parliament,  he  applied 
to  the  House  of  Lords  to  mediate  with  the 
king  for  a  trial  or  the  acknowledgment  of  his 
right  to  sit.  Charles,  to  get  out  of  the  dif- 
ficulty, sent  him  the  writ,  with  an  intima- 
tion in  a  letter  from  Lord-keeper  Coventry 
that  he  was  not  to  use  it.  Bristol,  replying 
that  the  king's  writ  was  to  be  obeyed  rather 
than  a  letter  from  the  lord  keeper,  took  his 
seat,  and  craved  justice  against  Buckingham, 
against  whom  he  was  prepared  to  bring  an 
accusation.  To  anticipate  the  blow,  Charles 
ordered  the  attorney-general  to  accuse  Bristol, 
and  on  1  May  Bristol  was  brought  to  the  bar. 
The  lords,  however,  gave  the  king  no  assist- 
ance in  this  attempt  to  close  his  subject's 
mouth,  and  ordered  that  the  charges  of  the 
king  against  Bristol  and  those  of  Bristol 
against  Buckingham  were  to  proceed  simul- 
taneously. Before  either  of  the  investigations 
had  proceeded,  for  they  were  brought  to  an 
end  on  15  June  by  the  dissolution,  Bristol 
was  then  sent  to  the  Tower,  and  ordered  to 
prepare  for  a  Star-chamber  prosecution.  Be- 
fore long  he  fell  ill,  and  as  he  seemed  likely 
to  make  awkward  revelations  if  the  trial  were- 
allowed  to  proceed,  his  illness  was  taken  as 
affording  an  excuse  for  postponing  the  pro- 
ceedings indefinitely.  When  on  17  March 
1628  Charles's  third  parliament  met,  one  of 
the  first  acts  of  the  House  of  Lords  was  to 
insist  on  his  restoration  to  liberty  and  to  his 
place  in  parliament. 

In  the  debates  upon  the  king's  powers  of 
imprisoning  without  showing  cause  which 
preceded  the  introduction  of  the  Petition  of 
Right,  Bristol  was  the  first  to  propose  a  com- 
promise. On  22  April  he  suggested  that 
while  limits  might  be  fixed  to  the  king's  legal 
power  there  was  behind  it  a  regal  power  on 
which  he  might  fall  back  in  an  emergency. 
'As  Christ,'  he  said,  '  upon  the  Sabbath, 
healed,  so  the  prerogative  is  to  be  preserved 
for  the  preservation  of  the  whole.'  The  prin- 
ciple of  this  proposal  was  embodied  in  the 
propositions  adopted  by  the  upper  house  on 
29  April ;  but  it  was  rejected  by  the  commons. 
When  late  in  the  session  the  petition  of  right 
was  sent  up  to  the  lords,  Bristol  again  tried 
to  steer  a  middle  course,  but  he  evidently 
preferred  the  acceptance  of  the  petition  as  it 
stood  to  its  rejection.  His  final  suggestion, 
made  on  20  May,  was  that  the  petition  should 
be  accompanied  by  a  mere  verbal  declaration 
that  the  houses  had  no  intention  of  infringing 
the  prerogative.  On  7  June,  after  the  king's 
first  and  unsatisfactory  answer  to  the  petition,, 
he  demanded  a  fuller  and  better  answer. 


Digby 


59 


Digby 


When  the  session  was  at  an  end,  Bristol 
was  restored  to  a  certain  amount  of  favour, 
but  during  the  troubled  years  which  followed 
he  took  no  part  in  politics,  till  the  summons 
to  the  peers  to  take  part  in  the  expedition 
against  the  Scots  in  1639  drew  him  from  his 
seclusion.  He  pointed  out  the  danger  of  ad- 
vancing to  Berwick  with  an  undisciplined 
army.  After  the  dissolution  of  the  Short 
parliament  in  1640  he  urged  the  necessity  of 
calling  another  parliament,  and  when  the 
great  council  met  at  York  in  September  he 
was  practically  accepted  as  its  leader. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Long  parliament 
Bristol  associated  himself  with  those  who 
wished  to  see  a  thorough  change  in  the  sys- 
tem of  government,  and  on  19  Feb.  1641  he 
was  summoned  to  a  seat  at  the  council  board 
together  with  Bedford  and  five  other  reform- 
ing peers.  He  did  his  best  to  save  Strafford's 
life,  though  he  wished  him  to  be  incapacitated 
from  office,  and  was  consequently  exposed  to 
the  insults  of  the  mob.  When  the  final  vote 
was  taken  on  the  attainder  bill,  he  was  ex- 
cused from  voting  on  the  ground  that  he  had 
appeared  in  the  trial  as  a  witness.  The  course 
which  he  took  gained  him  favour  at  court, 
and  when  the  king  set  out  for  Scotland  he 
named  him  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber. 

When  parliament  met  again  after  the  short 
autumn  adjournment,  the  feeling  between 
king  and  parliament  had  gone  too  far  to  be 
allayed  by  any  statesmanship  which  Bristol 
possessed.  We  find  him  on  17  Dec.  moving 
an  amendment  to  a  declaration  against  any 
toleration  of  the  catholics,  sent  up  by  the 
commons,  to  the  effect  that  no  religion  of 
any  kind  should  be  tolerated '  but  what  is  or 
shall  be  established  by  the  laws  of  this  king- 
dom.' It  is  to  be  supposed  that  he  was  un- 
willing to  see  any  considerable  ecclesiastical 
change.  At  all  events,  on  27  Dec.  he  was 
named  by  the  House  of  Commons  as  an  evil 
counsellor.  On  the  28th  Cromwell  moveo^ 
an  address  to  the  king  to  remove  him  from 
his  counsels  on  the  ground  that  in  the  pre- 
ceding spring  he  had  recommended  that  the 
northern  army  should  be  brought  up  against 
parliament.  No  evidence  exists  for  or  against 
this  statement,  but  it  is  probable  that  Bristol 
suffered  for  the  misdeeds  of  his  mercurial 
son. 

On  28  March  1642  Bristol  was  sent  to  the 
Tower  on  the  ground  that  he  had  refrained 
from  informing  parliament  of  the  Kentish 
petition,  a  copy  of  which  had  come  into  his 
hands.  He  was,  however,  liberated  after  a 
short  confinement,  and  spoke  twice  in  the 
House  of  Lords  in  favour  of  an  accommoda- 
tion. Finding  his  efforts  fruitless,  he  shortly 
afterwards  joined  the  king.  He  was  with 


him  at  Oxford  for  some  time  after  the  battle 
of  Edgehill,  and  was  constantly  spoken  of  by 
the  parliamentary  writers  as  being  a  warm 
advocate  of  the  prolongation  of  the  war.  It 
is  probable  that  his  former  connection  with 
Spain  did  him  harm,  but  too  little  is  known  of 
the  working  of  parties  at  Oxford  to  pronounce 
on  his  conduct  with  any  certainty.  In  January 
1644  he  advocated  the  policy  of  winning  the 
support  of  the  independents  against  the  im- 
position of  presbyterian  uniformity  ('  A  Secret 
Negotiation  with  Charles  I,'  Camden  Miscel- 
lany, vol.  vi.) 

By  the  parliament  Bristol  was  regarded 
with  an  abhorrence  out  of  all  proportion  to 
any  misdeeds  of  which  evidence  has  reached 
us.  In  the  propositions  for  peace  presented 
at  Oxford  on  1  Feb.  1643,  he  and  Lord 
Herbert  of  Raglan  were  named  as  the  two 
persons  to  be  removed  from  the  king's  coun- 
sels, to  be  restrained  from  coming  within  the 
verge  of  the  court,  and  to  be  debarred  from 
holding  any  office  or  employment  (RusH- 
WORTH,  v.  166).  In  the  propositions  laid 
before  the  king  in  November  1644  as  a  basis 
for  the  negotiation  to  be  held  at  Uxbridge, 
Bristol's  name  appears  on  a  long  list  of  those 
who  were  to  expect  no  pardon  (ib.  851).  The 
increase  of  indignation  perceptible  in  this  de- 
mand is  perhaps  accounted  for  by  the  discovery 
of  Bristol's  part  in  the  negotiation  with  the 
independents.  He  had,  however,  some  time 
before  these  propositions  were  drawn  up,  re- 
moved from  Oxford,  in  order  to  separate 
himself  from  those  who  were  the  advocates 
for  the  prolongation  of  the  war.  At  first,  he 
took  refuge  at  Sherborne,  but  in  the  spring 
of  1644  he  removed  to  Exeter,  where  he  re- 
mained for  about  two  years,  till  that  city 
capitulated  to  Fairfax  on  13  April  1646 
(Lords'  Journals,  viii.  342).  After  the  sur- 
render of  Exeter  he  petitioned  to  be  allowed 
to  compound  for  his  estate  by  paying  a  com- 
position, and  to  remain  in  England  (ib.  343, 
402);  but  his  petition  was  rejected,  and  on 
11  July  the  houses  ordered  a  pass  for  him 
to  go  beyond  the  seas.  The  remainder  of  his 
life  was  passed  in  France.  In  1647  he  pub- 
lished at  Caen  a  defence  of  his  conduct  in 
taking  the  king's  part  in  the  civil  war  under 
the  title  of  <  An  Apology  of  John,  Earl  of 
Bristol.'  He  died  at  Paris  on  16  Jan.  1653-4 
(DuGDALE,  Baronage). 

[The  history  of  Bristol's  diplomacy  is  to  be 
found  in  his  own  despatches,  most  of  which  are 
among  the  Foreign  State  Papers  in  the  Public 
Kecord  Office.  To  these,  and  to  the  statements 
respecting  his  conduct  in  parliament,  embodied 
in  the  journals,  and  other  accounts  of  parlia- 
mentary debates,  references  will  be  found  in 
Gardiner's  History  of  England,  1603-42,  and  in 


Digby 


'The  Great  Civil  War.  A  copy  of  the  Apology 
mentioned  at  the  end  of  this  article  is  among  the 
Thomasson  Tracts  in  the  British  Museum  Li- 
brary.] S.  K.  G-. 

DIGBY,    SIB    KENELM    (1603-1665), 
author,  naval  commander,  and  diplomatist, 
•was  the  elder  of  the  two  sons  of  Sir  Everard 
Digby  [q.  v.],  executed  for  his  share  in  the  ! 
•Gunpowder  plot.     His  mother,  Mary,  was 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  William  Mulsho  | 
of  Gayhurst  (formerly  Gothurst),  Bucking-  j 
hamshire.    That  1603  is  the  year  of  his  birth 
is  undoubted.  Ben  Jonson,  in  lines  addressed  , 
to  Sir  Ken  elm's  wife,  and  Richard  Ferrar,  in  | 
verses  written  on  his  death,  state  that  his 
birthday  was  11  June — the  day  both  of  'his 
.action  done  at  Scanderoon  '  and  of  his  death. 
An  astrological  scheme  of  nativity  in  Digby's 
handwriting  (Ashmol.  MS.  174,  f.  75)  posi- 
tively asserts  that  Digby  was  born,  '  accord-  '. 
ing  to  the  English  account,  the  11  of  July  be- 
tweene  five  and  six  of  the  clocke  in  the  morn- 
ing.'  After  some  litigation  he  inherited  lands 
to  the  value  of  3,000/.  which  the  crown  had 
not  confiscated  with  the  rest  of  his  father's 
estate.     For  a  time  he  resided  with  his  mo- 
ther  at  Gayhurst.     It  is  certain  that  he  .was  I 
•brought  up  in  the  Roman  catholic  faith  which  | 
his  father  adopted.     Wood  states  that  he 
was  i  trained  up  in  the  protestant  religion.' 
But  in  his  '  Private  Memoires '  Digby  writes 
that  when  in  Spain  and  only  twenty  years  j 
old  he  was  very  intimate  with  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Toledo  because  *  their  religion  was 
the  same.'    At  the  same  time,  Digby  tells  \ 
us,  his  kinsman,  Sir  John  Digby  (afterwards 
earl  of  Bristol)  [q.  v.],  expressed  regret  at 
his  adherence  to  a  religion  contrary  to  l  what 
now  reigneth '  in  England.    '  I  wish  we  may 
not  be  long  in  different  [religious]  opinions,' 
Kenelm  replied,  'but  I  mean  by  your  embrac- 
ing of  mine  and  not  I  of  yours.' 

On  28  Aug.  1617  Digby  sailed  for  Spain 
with  his  kinsman,  Sir  John,  who  was  Eng- 
lish ambassador  at  Madrid.  They  returned 
together  27  April  1618.  A  month  or  two 
later  Digby  entered  Gloucester  Hall  (now  j 
Worcester  College),  Oxford,  as  a  gentleman 
commoner,  and  was  committed  to  the  care 
of  Thomas  Allen  (1542-1632)  [q.  v.],  the 
well-known  mathematician  and  student  of 
the  occult  sciences.  Digby  left  the  university 
in  1620  without  a  degree.  He  was  already  in 
love  with  VENETIA,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 
Stanley  of  Tonge  Castle,  Shropshire,  a  lady 
of  rare  beauty  and  great  intellectual  attain- 
ments, who  had  been  his  playmate  in  child- 
hood. She  was  three  years  his  senior ;  her 
mother,  Lucy,  daughter  of  Thomas  Percy, 
.seventh  earl  of  Northumberland,  died  in  her 
infancy,  and  she  was  brought  up  by  relatives 


>  Digby 

residing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Digby's 
house.  Digby's  mother  opposed  the  match, 
and  the  young  man  was  induced  to  go  abroad 
in  April  1620,  but  before  leaving  he  bound 
himself  to  Yenetia  by  the  strongest  vows. 
After  spending  some  months  in  Paris  he  re- 
moved to  Angers  to  escape  the  plague.  There 
the  queen-mother  (Marie  de  Medicis),  whom 
he  met  at  a  masqued  ball,  made  immodest 
advances :  to  avoid  her  importunities  he 
spread  a  report  of  his  death  and  went  to 
Italy  by  sea.  For  two  years  he  remained  at 
Florence.  At  the  end  of  1622  his  kinsman, 
the  English  ambassador  in  Spain,  invited 
him  to  revisit  Madrid.  Within  a  few  days 
of  Digby's  arrival,  Prince  Charles  and  Buck- 
ingham reached  the  city  (7  March  1622-3). 
Kenelm  made  himself  agreeable  to  the  royal 
party  and  was  admitted  to  the  prince's 
household.  His  curiosity  was  greatly  ex- 
cited at  the  Spanish  court  by  the  successful 
attempt  of  a  Benedictine  monk  (John  Paul 
Bonet)  to  teach  a  deaf  mute  to  speak  by  ob- 
serving the  movement  of  the  lips,  and  he 
interested  Prince  Charles  in  the  experiment 
(DiGBY,  Of  Bodies,  1669,  p.  320).  Lord  Ken- 
sington reproached  him  with  indifference  to 
the  charms  of  Spanish  ladies,  whereupon 
Digby  began  a  flirtation  with  Donna  Anna 
Maria  Manrique,  the  Duke  of  Maqueda's 
sister  (Epist.  Jfoel.  p.  238).  He  afterwards 
wrote  in  rapturous  terms  of  her  beauty  to 
Sir  Tobie  Matthew,  whose  acquaintance  he 
first  made  at  Madrid  (MATTHEW,  Letters, 
1660,  p.  216).  Sir  Tobie  and  James  Howell, 
the  letter-writer,  both  of  whom  were  in  at- 
tendance on  Prince  Charles  in  Spam,  were 
among  Digby's  most  intimate  friends  in  later 
life.  Digby  arrived  with  his  royal  master 
at  Portsmouth  on  5  Oct.  1623.  After  a  brief 
illness  and  a  visit  to  his  mother  at  Gayhurst, 
he  presented  himself  to  James  I  at  Hinchin- 
brooke  and  was  knighted  (23  Oct.)  During 
the  ceremony  the  king,  according  to  Digby 
(Powder  of  Sympathy,  p.  105),  turned  away 
his  face  from  the  naked  sword  owing  to 
constitutional  nervousness,  and  would  have 
thrust  the  point  into  Digby's  eye  had  not 
Buckingham  interposed.  At  the  same  time 
Digby  became  gentleman  of  the  privy  cham- 
ber to  Prince  Charles. 

Difficulties  had  meanwhile  sprung  up  be- 
tween Digby  and  Yenetia  Stanley.  The 
false  news  of  his  death  reached  her,  but  his 
letters  explaining  the  true  state  of  the  case 
miscarried.  The  lady  was  living  alone  in 
London,  and  scandal  made  free  with  her  re- 
putation. Digby  credited  the  worst  rumours 
and  contemplated  a  breach  of  the  engage- 
ment. But  an  accidental  meeting  in  De- 
cember renewed  his  passion.  After  visiting 


Digby 


61 


Digby 


her  frequently  and  behaving  on  one  occasion 
with  a  discreditable  freedom,  which  she  re- 
sented, he  was  secretly  married  to  her  early 
in  1625.  Digby  attributed  this  denouement 
to  astrological  influence.  Their  first  child 
(Kenelm)  was  born  in  October  1625.  Digby's 
devotion  to  his  wife  was  thoroughly  sincere, 
and  she  proved  herself  worthy  of  it.  An 
elaborate  justification  of  his  conduct  in  par- 
doning her  prenuptial  indiscretions  occupies 
the  greater  part  of  his  '  Private  Memoirs.' 
Aubrey  says  that  she  was  at  one  time  the 
mistress  of  Richard,  earl  of  Dorset,  son  of 
the  lord  treasurer,  by  whom  she  had  several 
children;  that  the  earl  allowed  her  500/. 
a  year,  which  Digby  insisted  on  his  pay- 
ing her  after  her  marriage,  and  that  the 
earl  dined  once  a  year  with  her  when  she 
was  Lady  Digby.  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  dis- 
puted the  statement  on  the  ground  that 
Richard,  (third)  earl  of  Dorset,  died  in  1624, 
and  consequently  could  not  have  met  his 
alleged  mistress 'after  her  marriage,  which 
took  place  in  the  following  year.  But  Mr. 
G.  F.  Warner  has  proved  that  Sir  Edward 
Sackville,  brother  of  the  third  earl  and  his 
successor  in  the  earldom,  was  in  all  proba- 
bility Venetia  Stanley's  lover ;  he  was  friendly 
with  Digby  both  before  and  after  the  marriage 
(Poems  from  Digby's  Papers,  Roxb.  Club). 

At  court  Digby  was  occasionally  employed 
by  his  kinsman,  now  Earl  of  Bristol,  in  nego- 
tiations between  him  and  the  king.  Bucking- 
ham was  at  deadly  enmity  with  Bristol,  and 
Sir  Kenelm  had  little  chance  of  preferment 
while  the  favourite  lived.  But  his  happy 
married  life  reconciled  him  to  exclusion  from 
public  employment.  He  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  many  men  of  letters  and  rising  states- 
men, including  Ben  Jonson  and  Edward 
Hyde  (afterwards  Earl  of  Clarendon).  The 
latter  describes  him  at  the  time  as  excep- 
tionally handsome,  with  '  a  winning  voice/ 
'  a  flowing  courtesy  and  civility,  and  such  a 
volubility  of  language  as  surprised  and  de- 
lighted.' About  1627  Bristol  strongly  ad- 
vised Digby '  to  employ  himself  on  some  gene- 
rous action.'  Digby  resolved  upon  a  priva- 
teering expedition  in  the  Mediterranean  with 
the  final  object  of  seizing  the  French  ships 
usually  anchored  in  the  Venetian  harbour  of 
Scanderoon.  The  plans  were  laid  before 
James  I  while  Buckingham  was  in  the  Isle 
of  Re.  James  promised  a  commission  under 
the  great  seal.  But  Buckingham's  secretary, 
Edward  Nicholas,  protested  that  such  a 
commission  infringed  the  jurisdiction  of  his 
master,  the  lord  high  admiral.  Heath,  at- 
torney-general, suggested  that  the  omission 
of  a  clause  vesting  power  to  execute  martial 
law  in  Digby  would  meet  the  objection. 


Lord-keeper  Coventry  argued  for  other  al- 
terations, and  finally  a  royal  license  was 
issued  merely  authorising  Digby  to  under- 
take the  voyage  'for  the  increase  of  his 
knowledge.'  Before  Digby  departed  Buck- 
ingham returned,  and  on  13  Dec.  1627  Digby 
took  out  letters  of  marque  from  him.  Reduced 
to  the  position  of  a  private  adventurer,  Digby 
sailed  from  Deal  on  22  Dec.  Two  ships,  the 
Eagle  of  400  tons,  under  Captain  Milborne, 
and  the  George  and  Elizabeth  of  250  tons,, 
under  Captain  Sir  Edward  Stradling,  formed 
the  expedition.  At  the  time  of  his  departure 
Digby's  second  son,  John,  was  born,  and 
Digby  left  instructions  with  his  wife  to  make 
their  marriage  public. 

On  18  Jan.  1627-8  Digby  arrived  off  Gi- 
braltar. He  captured  several  Flemish  and 
Spanish  ships  in  the  neighbourhood  after 
some  sharp  fighting.  But  his  men  sickened, 
and  from  15  Feb.  to  27  March  he  anchored 
off  Algiers,  where  he  was  hospitably  received, 
and  afterwards  claimed  to  have  made  arrange- 
ments for  future  friendly  dealings  between 
Algerine  and  English  ships.  On  30  March 
he  seized  a  rich  Dutch  vessel  near  Majorca. 
Off  Sicily  in  April  a  terrible  storm  threatened 
his  ships  and  prizes.  After  visiting  Zante, 
Digby  arrived  at  Scanderoon  on  10  June,  and 
on  11  June  gave  battle  to  the  French  and 
Venetian  ships  in  the  harbour.  Three  hours' 
fierce  fighting  gave  Digby  the  victory.  The 
news  of  the  engagement  was  received  in 
England  with  great  enthusiasm.  '  I  do  not 
remember,'  wrote  Howell,  '  to  have  read  or 
heard  that  those  huge  galeazzores  of  St.  Mark 
were  beaten  afore.'  The  English  vice-consul 
at  Scanderoon  complained,  however,  that 
Digby's  presence  in  the  Levant  jeopardised 
the  position  of  English  merchants  at  Aleppo 
and  elsewhere,  and  Digby  was  entreated  to 
depart.  On  his  return  he  spent  some  time 
at  Milo,  Delos,  and  Micino,  searching  for  an- 
tiquities. He  refitted  at  Zante ;  was  at  Gi- 
braltar on  1  Jan.  1628-9 ;  came  in  sight  of 
England  25  Jan.  after  a  great  storm ;  and 
landed  at  Woolwich  on  2  Feb.  1628-9. 

Digby  was  well  received  by  the  king,  but 
in  August  1628  the  Venetian  ambassador 
complained  of  his  conduct  in  the  Adriatic, 
and  it  was  disavowed  by  the  government 
(Salvetti  Corresp.in  Hist.MSS.  Comm.  llth 
Rep.  pt.  i;  p.  159).  On  23  Oct.  1630  Digby's 
old  tutor  Allen  made  a  codicil  to  his  will, 
bequeathing  to  Digby  his  valuable  books  and 
manuscripts.  Digby  consulted  Sir  Robert 
Cotton  and  Laud,  and  when  the  library  became 
his  property  at  the  end  of  1632  soon  pre- 
sented it  to  the  Bodleian  Library.  Laud  was 
formally  thanked  (December  1634)  by  the 
Oxford  convocation  for  his  share  in  the 


Digby 


arrangement  (LAUD,  Works,  v.  104-7).  The 
Digby  MSS.  are  all  on  vellum,  and  are 
chiefly  the  work  of  English  mediaeval  scribes. 
They  number  238,  and  are  bound  in  volumes 
stamped  with  Digby's  arms.  Writing  to  Dr. 
Langbaine  (7  Nov.  1654),  Digby  says  that  the 
university  is  to  place  his  gift  at  the  service 
of  all  students,  and  he  has  no  objection  to  the 
loan  of  the  manuscripts  outside  the  library. 
Two  additional  volumes  of  Digby's  manu- 
scripts were  purchased  in  1825.  Digby  pro- 
mised to  make  a  further  donation  to  the  Bod- 
leian, but  never  did  so,  although  he  gave  Laud 
many  Arabic  manuscripts  to  send  to  the  uni- 
versity or  St.  John's  College  Library,  of  which 
nothing  more  was  heard. 

In  February  1632  there  was  some  fruitless 
talk  of  making  Digby  a  secretary  of  state  in  the 
place  of  Lord  Dorchester,  lately  dead.  Early 
in  1633  he  and  Lord  Bothwell  were  present 
at  a  spiritualist  seance  given  by  the  astro- 
loger Evans  in  Gunpowder  Alley  (LILLY, 
Autobiog.}  On  1  May  1633  Lady  Digby  died 
suddenly.  Absurd  reports  were  circulated  that 
Digby  killed  her  by  insisting  on  her  drink- 
ing viper-wine  to  preserve  her  beauty.  His 
grief  was  profound,  and  he  erected  an  elabo- 
rate monument  in  Christ  Church,  Newgate, 
which  was  destroyed  in  the  great  fire.  Ben 
Jonson  wrote  in  her  praise  a  fine  series  of 
poems,  which  he  entitled  t  Eupheme,'  and 
dedicated  to  Sir  Kenelm  (issued  in  Under- 
woods}, and  Thomas  May,  Joseph  Rutter  (in 
'Shepheard's  Holiday,'  1635),  Owen  Fell- 
tham  (in  <  Lusoria,'  1696),  William  Ha- 
bington,  Lord  George  Digby,  and  Aurelian 
Townshend  also  commemorated  in  verse 
Digby's  loss  (cf.  Addit.  MS.  30259,  and 
BRIGHT,  Poems  from  Digby's  Papers}.  The 
widower  retired  to  Gresham  College,  and 
spent  two  years  there  in  complete  seclusion, 
amusing  himself  with  chemical  experiments. 
*  He  wore  a  long  mourning  cloak,  a  high-cor- 
nered hat,  his  beard  unshorn,  looked  like  a 
hermit,  as  signs  of  mourning  for  his  beloved 
wife '  (AUBREY). 

After  1630  Digby  professed  protestantism, 
and  gave  Archbishop  Laud  the  impression  that 
he  had  permanently  abandoned  Roman  Ca- 
tholicism (LATJD,  Works,  iii.  414).  A  letter 
from  James  Howell  to  Strafford  shows,  how- 
ever, that  before  October  1635  Digby  had  re- 
turned to  Rome  (STRAFFORD,  Letters,  i.  474). 
On  27  March  1636  Laud  acknowledged  a 
letter,  no  longer  extant,  in  which  Digby  ac- 
counted for  his  reconversion,  which  caused 
the  archbishop  regret,  but  did  not  hinder 
their  friendly  relations  (LAUD,  vi.  447-55). 
Digby  was  in  France  at  the  time  (1636),  and 
published  in  Paris  in  1638 l  A  Conference  with 
a  Lady  about  Choice  of  a  Religion,'  in  which 


2  Digby 

he  argued  that  a  church  must  prove  uninter- 
rupted possession  of  authority  to  guarantee 
salvation  to  its  adherents,  but  might  allow 
liberty  of  opinion  in  subsidiary  matters.  In 
I  letters  to  Lord  George  Digby  [q.  v.],  Bristol's 
1  son,  dated  2  Nov.  1638  and  29  March  1639,  he 
defended  the  authority  of  the  fathers  on  the 
articles  of  faith.  These  were  published  with 
Lord  George's  reply  in  1651.  In  1637  he 
learned  of  Ben  Jonson's  death,  and  wrote  to 
urge  Duppa  to  issue  the  collection  of  mourn- 
ing verses  known  as  *  Jonsonus  Virbius '  (Harl. 
MS.  4153,  f.  21). 

In  1639  Digby  was  again  in  England.  He 
saw  much  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  and 
her  catholic  friends,  Walter  Montague,  En- 
dymion  Porter,  and  Sir  Tobie  Matthew.  At 
her  suggestion  he  and  Montague  appealed  to 
the  English  catholics  (April  1639)  for  money 
to  support  Charles  I's  military  demonstration 
in  Scotland ;  and  their  letter  of  appeal  was 
widely  circulated  (cf.  A  Coppy  of  the  Letter 
sent  by  the  Queene's  Majestie  concerning  the 
collection  of  the  Recusants'  Money,  &c.,  &c., 
London,  1641).  The  scheme  failed  to  meet 
with  papal  favour,  and  it  was  reported  early 
in  1640  that  Digby  was  going  to  Rome  to 
negotiate  personally  with  the  pope  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  81  a,  4th  Rep.  294  a]. 
On  11  Sept.  1640  Secretary  Vane  wrote  that 
Digby  was  making  unseasonable  and  imprac- 
ticable proposals  to  Charles  I.  His  suspicious 
conduct  led  the  Long  parliament  to  summon 
him  to  the  bar  on  27  Jan.  1640-1,  and  on 
16  March  the  commons  petitioned  the  king 
to  remove  him  and  other  popish  recusants 
from  his  councils.  On  22  June  1641  he  was 
examined  by  the  committee  of  recusants  as 
to  the  circulation  of  his  letter  to  the  catho- 
lics. He  was  soon  afterwards  again  at  Paris, 
where  his  knight-errant  disposition  made 
itself  very  apparent.  He  challenged  a  French 
lord,  named  Mount  le  Ros,  for  insulting 
Charles  I  in  his  presence,  and  killed  his  oppo- 
nent. But  the  king  of  France  pardoned  him, 
and  gave  him  a  safe-conduct  and  military 
escort  into  Flanders.  In  September  1641 
Evelyn  met  him  there,  whence  Digby  seems 
to  have  soon  returned  to  London.  On  24  Nov. 
an  inquiry  was  ordered  into  the  publication 
of  a  pamphlet  by  Digby  describing  his  French 
duel.  Early  in  1642,  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
lord  mayor  of  London,  the  House  of  Commons 
ordered  Digby  to  be  imprisoned.  The  sergeant- 
at-arms  at  first  confined  him  at  '  The  Three 
Tobacco  Pipes  nigh  Charing  Cross,'  where  Sir 
Basil  Brooke  and  Sir  Roger  Twysden  were  his 
companions,  and  his  charming  conversation, 
according  to  Twysden,  made  the  prison  '  a 
place  of  delight '  (Archceologia  Cantiana,  ii. 
190).  Subsequently  Digby  was  removed  to 


Digby 


Digby 


Winchester  House,  and  in  February  1642-3 
the  lord  mayor  petitioned  for  his  release,  but 
the  proposal  was  negatived  by  the  commons 
(ayes  32,  noes  52).  In  July  Queen  Henri- 
etta Maria's  mother,  the  queen-dowager  of 
France,  addressed  a  letter  to  parliament,  beg- 
ging for  Digby's  freedom.  After  both  houses 
had  discussed  the  appeal,  Digby  was  dis- 
charged from  custody  30  July  1643,  on  con- 
dition that  he  left  immediately  for  France, 
and  promised  not  to  return  without  parlia- 
ment's leave.  Before  quitting  his  confine- 
ment he  was  rigorously  examined  as  to  his 
intimacy  with  Laud,  and  an  endeavour  was 
made  to  extract  a  declaration  from  him  that 
Laud  was  anxious  to  obtain  a  cardinal's  hat. 
But  Digby  insisted  that  his  friend  had  always 
been,  so  far  as  he  knew,  a  sincere  protestant. 
He  was  allowed  to  carry  with  him  his  pictures 
and  four  servants.  The  French  queen-dow- 
ager thanked  parliament  (6  Sept.),  and  on 
18  Oct.  the  French  ambassador  requested 
the  House  of  Lords  to  spare  Digby's  estate. 
Three  witnesses  deposed  on  oath  that  Digby 
had  gone  to  church  regularly  while  in  Eng- 
land, and  had  great  affection  for  the  parlia- 
ment ;  but  on  1  Nov.  1643  the  commons  re-  J 
solved  to  confiscate  his  property.  When 
leaving  London  Digby  published  two  recent  j 
literary  efforts.  One  was  '  Observations  on  ! 
the  22nd  Stanza  in  the  Ninth  Canto  of  the 
Second  Book  of  Spenser's  "  Faery  Queene  " ' 
— a  mysterious  passage  which  Digby  had  dis-  ! 
cussed  with  Sir  Edward  Stradling  on  their  ' 
Mediterranean  expedition.  The  other  was 
*  Observations,'  from  a  Roman  catholic  point 
of  view,  on  the  newly  published  '  Religio  Me- 
dici '  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  of  which  the  Earl 
of  Dorset  had  supplied  Digby  with  an  early 
copy.  Digby  wrote  his  '  Observations '  in 
twenty-four  hours.  Browne  heard  of  his  ex- 
ploit, and  begged  him  to  withdraw  his  criti- 
cism, but  Digby  explained  that  it  was  in  type 
before  Browne's  remonstrance  was  received 
[see  BKOWNE,  SIK  THOMAS]. 

In  Paris  Digby  continued  his  studies,  and 
in  1644  there  appeared  his  chief  philosophical 
books,  <  Of  Bodies,'  and  '  Of  the  Immortality 
of  Man's  Soul.'  The  dedication  of  the  former 
to  his  son  Kenelm  is  dated  31  Aug.  1644,  and 
the  license  from  the  French  king  to  print  the 
book  26  Sept.  following.  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  appointed  Digby  her  chancellor,  and  in 
1645  the  English  catholic  committee  sitting 
at  Paris  sent  him  to  Rome  to  collect  money 
for  the  royal  cause.  In  July  1645  Digby  was 
in  frequent  intercourse  with  Pope  Innocent  X, 
and  obtained  twenty  thousand  crowns  from 
the  papal  curia.  The  papal  legate  Rinuccini 
was  meanwhile  on  his  way  to  Ireland,  with  a 
view  to  raising  a  new  royalist  army,  and  to 


preparing  the  way  for  a  free  exercise  of  the 
catholic  religion  there  and  in  England.  The 
latter  was  the  main  object  of  all  Digby's  poli- 
tical efforts.  Digby  was  consulted  by  the 
papal  authorities  on  the  details  of  Rinuccini's 
expedition,  but  he  gained  the  reputation  of '  a 
useless  and  restless  man  with  scanty  wisdom.' 
His  intimacy  with  Thomas  White,  an  English 
catholic  priest  and  metaphysician,  whose  phi- 
losophical '  extravagances  '  were  at  the  time 
the  talk  of  Rome,  did  not  improve  his  position. 
At  length  he  openly  insulted  the  pope,  who 
is  said  to  have  charged  him  with  misappro- 
priating the  money  entrusted  to  him.  He 
left  Rome  in  1646  (cf.  Cal  Clarendon  State 
Papers,  ii.  66 ;  Rinuccini's  Mission,  English 
translation,  548,  556, 560).  He  paid  a  second 
visit  to  Rome  in  1647,  when  in  an  address 
to  the  pope  he  pointed  out  that  the  former 
schemes  had  failed  owing  to  Rinuccini's '  punc- 
tiliousness and  officiousness  ; '  but  Digby's 
second  mission  proved  as  abortive  as  the  first 
(cf.  Digby's  address  to  Pope  Innocent  X,  in 
Westminster  MS.  Archives,  xxx.  65,  kindly 
communicated  by  Mr.  S.  R.  Gardiner). 

In  August  1649  Digby  suddenly  returned 
to  England.  The  council  of  state  denounced 
him  as  dangerous.  He  declined  to  explain  his 
reappearance,  and  was  banished  for  the  second 
time.  In  November  he  wrote  to  Conway  from 
Calais,  expressing  a  desire  to  live  again  be- 
neath '  smiling  English  skies.'  Sir  Richard 
and  Lady  Fanshawe  met  him  at  Calais  in  De- 
cember, and  were  much  amused  by  his  con- 
versation (FANSHAWE,  Memoirs,  83-4).  On 
1  March  1649-50  Lord  Byron  saw  Digby,  ac- 
companied by  some  other  Romanists,  and  one 
Watson,  an  independent,  at  Caen.  They 
were  bound  for  England,  and  intended,  if 
possible,  to  come  to  terms  with  the  regi- 
cides, in  order  to  secure  the  free  exercise  of 
the  Roman  catholic  religion  in  England.  At 
Rouen  Digby  told  a  catholic  physician  named 
Winsted  that  if  he  declined  to  recognise  the 
new  rulers  in  England,  '  he  must  starve.' 
Queen  Henrietta  knew,  he  said,  of  his  going, 
and  he  travelled  with  a  passport  from  the 
French  king.  Nothing  is  known  of  this  visit 
to  England.  In  November  1651  Evelyn  vi- 
sited Digby  in  Paris,  witnessed  some  of  his 
chemical  experiments,  and  attended  with  him 
Febur's  chemical  lectures.  Digby  was  already 
intimate  with  Descartes,  to  whom  he  had 
introduced  himself  at  Egmond  some  years 
before.  On  14  Nov.  1653  the  council  of  state 
gave  him  permission  to  return  to  England,  on 
his  promising  to  do  nothing  prejudicial  to  the 
government.  Early  in  1654  he  took  advan- 
tage of  this  order,  and  on  6  April  1654  stayed 
with  Evelyn  at  Wotton. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Digby  while  in 


Digby 


64 


Digby 


England  at  this  time  was  in  close  intercourse 
with  Cromwell.  Hyde,  writing  in  January 
1653-4,  mentions  the  report  that  Digby  had 
long  held  correspondence  with  Cromwell,  and 
had  done  him  good  offices  at  Paris.  In  No- 
vember 1655  a  correspondent  of  Thurloe  de- 
scribes Digby  as  Cromwell's  agent,  and  raises 
suspicions  of  his  honesty.  In  letters  dated 
February  and  March  1655-6  he  is  spoken  of 
as  Cromwell's  confidant  and  pensioner.  It 
seems  certain  that  Digby  thought  to  obtain 
from  Cromwell  full  toleration  for  the  catho- 
lics, and  freely  discussed  the  matter  with  him. 
In  September  1655  a  passport  was  granted 
him  to  leave  England.  In  December  he  wrote 
to  Thurloe  in  behalf  of  Calais  merchants  tra- 
ding with  England,  and  in  March  1656,  when 
complaining  of  the  slanders  of  Sir  Robert 
Welsh,  expresses  himself  in  full  sympathy 
with  Cromwell's  government.  At  the  time  he 
was  certainly  engaged  in  diplomatic  business 
on  Cromwell's  behalf,  and  was  reported  to  be 
seeking  to  prevent  an  agreement  between 
France  and  Spain.  Digby's  relations  with 
Cromwell  were  bitterly  denounced  by  Holies 
in  '  A  Letter  from  a  true  and  lawful  Member 
of  Parliament'  in  1656,  and  by  Prynne  in  his 
'  True  and  Perfect  Narrative,'  1659,  p.  240. 
In  the  summer  of  1656  Digby  was  at  Toulouse, 
and  in  1658  lectured  (according  to  his  own 
account)  at  Montpellier  on  his  '  sympathetic 
powder.'  He  afterwards  visited  Germany, 
but  was  in  1660  in  Paris,  whence  he  returned 
to  England  after  the  Restoration. 

In  spite  of  his  compromising  relations  with 
Cromwell,  Digby  was  well  received  by  the 
royalists,  and  continued  to  hold  the  office  of 
Queen  Henrietta's  chancellor.  On  14  Jan. 
1660-1  he  received  a  payment  of  1,3257.  Qs.  8d. 
in  consideration  of  his  efforts  to  redeem  cap- 
tives in  Algiers,  apparently  on  his  Scanderoon 
voyage.  On  23  Jan.  1660-1  he  lectured  at 
Gresham  College  on  the  vegetation  of  plants. 
He  was  on  the  council  of  the  Royal  Society 
when  first  incorporated  in  1663.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  forbidden  the  court.  He 
gathered  scientific  men  about  him  at  his  house 
in  Covent  Garden,  and  often  'wrangled'  with 
Hobbes  there.  He  died  on  11  June  1665. 
The  eulogistic  elegy  by  Richard  Ferrar  is  in 
error  in  stating  that  he  died  on  his  birthday. 
By  his  will  dated  9  Jan.  1664-5  he  directed 
that  he  should  be  buried  at  the  side  of  his 
wife  in  Christ  Church,  Newgate,  and  that  no 
mention  of  him  should  be  made  on  the  tomb. 
He  gave  all  his  lands  in  Herefordshire  (lately 
purchased  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham),  in 
Huntingdonshire,  and  on  the  continent  to 
Charles  Cornwallis,  for  the  payment  of  his 
debts.  His  kinsman,  George,  earl  of  Bristol, 
received  a  burning-glass  j  his  uncle,  George 


Digby,  a  horse,  and  his  sister  a  mourning- 
gown.  His  library  was  still  in  Paris,  and 
was  sold  by  the  authorities  for  ten  thousand 
crowns.  The  Earl  of  Bristol  repurchased  it. 

Digby  had  five  children,  a  daughter  (Mar- 
gery, married  to  Edward  Dudley  of  Clopton, 
Northamptonshire)  and  four  sons.     Keiielm, 
the  eldest,  born  6  Oct.  1625,  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  St.  Neots  while  fighting  under  the 
Earl  of  Holland  against  Adrian  Scrope,  on 
7  July  1648.    John,  born  19  Dec.  1627,  mar- 
ried, first,  Katherine,  daughter  of  Henry,  earl 
of  Arundel ;  and  secondly,  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Sir  Edward  Longueville  of  Wolverton  in 
Buckinghamshire,  by  whom  he  had  two  daugh- 
ters.    The  elder  daughter,  Margaret  Maria, 
|  married  Sir  John  Conway  of  Bodrhyddan, 
I  Flintshire,  and  her  granddaughter,  Honora, 
married  Sir  John  Glynne.     The  children  of' 
I  Sir  Stephen  Glynne,  Sir  John's  great-grand- 
|  son,  are  the  only  living  descendants  of  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby.    Sir  Kenelm's  two  other  sons 
(Everard,  born  12  Jan.  1629-30,  and  George, 
17  Jan.  1632-3)  died  young. 

Digby's  works  in  order  of  publication  are 
as  follows  : — 1.  (  A  Conference  with  a  Lady 
about  Choice  of  Religion,'  Paris,  1638 ;  Lon- 
don, 1654.  2.  <  Sir  Kenelm  Digby's  Honour 
maintained '  (an  account  of  the  duel  in  France), 
London,  1641.  3.  '  Observations  upon  Religio 
Medici,  occasionally  written  by  Sir  Kenelme 
Digby,  Knt.,'  London,  1643,  frequently  re- 
printed in  editions  of  Browne's  '  Religio  Me- 
dici.' 4.  '  Observations  on  the  22nd  Stanza 
in  the  Ninth  Canto  of  the  Second  Book  of 
Spenser's  "  Faery  Queene," '  London,  1644. 
5.  '  A  Treatise  of  the  Nature  of  Bodies,'  Paris, 
1644;  London,  1658,  1665,  and  1669.  6.  'A 
Treatise  declaring  the  Operations  and  Nature- 
of  Man's  Soul,  out  of  which  the  Immortality 
of  reasonable  Souls  is  evinced/  Paris,  1644 ; 
London,  1645, 1657, 1669.  7.  'Institutionum 
Peripateticorumlibri  quinque  cum  Appendice 
Theologicade  Origine  Mundi,'Paris,1651,  pro- 
bably for  the  most  part  the  work  of  Thomas 
White  [q.  v.]  8.  l  Letters  between  the  Lord 
George  Digby  and  Sir  Kenelme  Digby,Knight, 
concerning  Religion,'  London,  1651.  9.  'A 
Discourse  concerning  Infallibility  in  Religion, 
written  by  Sir  Kenelme  Digby  to  the  Lord 
George  Digby,  eldest  sonne  of  the  Earle  of 
Bristol/  Paris,  1652.  10.  <  A  Treatise  of  Ad- 
hering to  God,  written  by  Albert  the  Great, 
Bishop  of  Ratisbon,  put  into  English  by  Sir 
Kenelme  Digby,  Kt./  1653-4.  Dedicated  to 
Digby's  mother.  11.  'A  late  Discourse  made 
in  aSolemne  Assembly  of  Nobles  and  Learned 
Men  at  Montpellier  in  France,  by  Sir  Kenelme 
Digby,  Knight,  &c.  Touching  the  Cure  of 
Wounds  by  the  Powder  of  Sympathy.  With 
Instructions  how  to  make  the  said  Powder. 


Digby 


.  .  .  Rendered  faithfully  out  of  French  into 
English  by  R.  White,  Gent.  The  second  edi- 
tion .  .  .'  London,  1658.  Dedicated  by  R. 
White  to  Digby's  son,  John.  *  The  second  edi- 
tion '  is  the  only  one  known,  and  is  probably 
the  original.  A  French  version  appeared  in 
1659.  De  Morgan  believed  <  R.  White  '  to  be 
identical  with  Digby's  friend  and  disciple, 
Thomas  White.  12.  'A  Discourse  concern- 
ing the  Vegetation  of  Plants,  spoken  by  Sir 
Kenelme  Digby  at  Gresham  College,  23  Jan. 
1660-1,  at  a  Meeting  for  Promoting  Philoso- 
phical Knowledge  by  Experiment/  London, 
1661 ;  republished  with  'Of  Bodies'  in  1669. 

13.  '  Private  Memoirs,'  printed  by  Sir  H.  N. 
Nicolas  from  Harl.  MS.  6758  in  1827,  with 
a  privately  printed  appendix  of  castrations. 

14.  l  Journal  of  the  Scanderoon  Voyage  in 
1628,'  printed  from  a  manuscript  belonging 
to  Mr.  W.  W.  E.  Wynne  by  John  Bruce  for 
the  Camd.  Soc.  1868.     15.  '  Poems  from  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby's  Papers  in  the  possession  of 
Henry  A.  Bright,'  with  notes  by  Mr.  G.  F. 
Warner  (Roxb.  Club,  1877).     This  volume 
includes  a  translation  by  Digby  of '  Pastor 
Fido,'  act  ii.  sc.  5,  one  or  two  brief  poems  on 
his  wife,  and  reprints  of  many  transcripts  in 
his  own  beautiful  handwriting  of  the  poems 
by  his  friends  Ben  Jonson  and  others  on  his 
wife's  death.     Aubrey  ascribes  to  Digby  an 
imprinted  translation  of  Petronius,  and  he 
is  also  credited  with  designing  a  new  edition 
of  Roger  Bacon's  works.    An  autograph  copy 
of  his  treatises  '  Of  Bodies '  and '  The  Soul '  is 
in  the  Bibliotheque  Ste.-Genevieve,  Paris. 

Although  a  shrewd  observer  of  natural 
phenomena,  Digby  was  a  scientific  amateur 
rather  than  a  man  of  science.  Astrology  and 
alchemy  formed  serious  parts  of  his  study, 
and  his  credulity  led  him  to  many  ludicrous 
conclusions.  But  he  appreciated  the  work 
of  Bacon,  Galileo,  Gilbert,  Harvey,  and  Des- 
cartes, and  Wallis,  Wilkins,  and  Ward  speak 
respectfully  of  him.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  to  notice  the  importance  of  vital  air 
or  oxygen  to  the  life  of  plants  (see  his  Vege- 
tation of  Plants}.  His  extraordinary  accounts 
of  his  chemical  experiments  exposed  him  to 
much  ridicule.  Evelyn  concludes  a  descrip- 
tion of  his  Paris  laboratory  with  the  remark 
that  he  was  '  an  errant  mountebank.'  Lady 
Fanshawe  refers  to  his  '  infirmity  '  of  lying 
about  his  scientific  experiments,  '  though 
otherwise/  she  avers,  'he  was  a  person  of 
excellent  parts  and  a  very  fine-bred  gentle- 
man '  (Memoirs,  p.  84).  In  1656  he  circulated 
a  description  of  a  petrified  city  in  Tripoli, 
which  Fitton,  the  Duke  of  Tuscany's  English 
librarian,  was  said  to  have  sent  him.  He  con- 
trived to  have  it  published  in  the '  Mercurius 
Politicus,'  and  was  liberally  abused  for  his 

VOL.  XV. 


5  Digby 

credulity.  Henry  Stubbes,  referring  to  these 
circumstances,  characterised  him  as ( the  very 
Pliny  of  our  age  for  lying '  {Animadversions 
upon  Glanvil};  but  Robert  Hooke,  in  his 
posthumously  published  '  Philosophical  Ex- 
periments '  (1726),  shows  that  Digby  knew 
what  he  was  talking  about.  On  20  March 
1661  Oldenburgh  sent  to  Robert  Boyle  a 
report  on  Digby's  alchemical  experiments  in 
the  transmutation  of  metals  (BOYLE,  Works, 
v.  302).  Digby  first  described  his  well-known 
weapon-salve,  or  powder  of  sympathy,  in  the 
discourse  alleged  to  have  been  delivered  at 
Montpellier  in  1658.  Its  method  of  em- 
ployment stamps  it  as  the  merest  quackery. 
The  wound  was  never  to  be  brought  into 
contact  with  the  powder,  which  was  merely 
powdered  vitriol.  A  bandage  was  to  be  taken 
!  from  the  wound,  immersed  in  the  powder, 
and  kept  there  till  the  wound  healed.  Digby 
gives  a  fantastic  account  of  the  '  sympathetic ' 
principles  involved.  He  says  that  he  learned 
j  how  to  make  and  apply  the  drug  from  a  Car- 
melite who  had  travelled  in  the  East,  and 
whom  he  met  at  Florence  in  1 622.  He  first  em- 
ployed it  about  1624  to  cure  James  Ho  well  of 
a  wound  in  his  hand,  and  he  adds  that  James! 
|  and  Dr.  Mayerne  were  greatly  impressed  by 
its  efficacy,  and  that  Bacon  registered  it  in 
his  scientific  collections.  All  this  story  is 
doubtful.  There  is  no  evidence  that  Bacon 
knew  of  it,  or  that  it  was  applied  to  Howell's 
wound,  or  that  Digby  had  learned  it  at  so 
j  early  a  date  as  the  reign  of  James  I.  In  his 
I  treatise  '  Of  Bodies '  (1644)  he  makes  the 
j  vaguest  reference  to  it,  and  in  1651  Nathaniel 
j  Higham,  M.D.,  appended  to  his  '  History  of 
j  Generation '  (dedicated  to  Robert  Boyle)  t  a 
I  discourse  of  the  cure  of  wounds  by  sym- 
pathy/ in  which  he  attributes  the  dissemina- 
tion of  the  remedy  to  Sir  Gilbert  Talbot, 
speaks  of  the  powder  as  '  Talbot's  powder/ 
and  ignores  Digby's  claim  to  it,  although  in 
the  earlier  pages  of  his  work  he  repeatedly 
refers  to  Digby's  investigations,  and  criticises 
his  theory  of  generation.  Digby's  originality 
is  thus  very  questionable.  After  1658  his 
name  is  very  frequently  associated  with  ( the 
powder  of  sympathy. '  In  an  advertisement  ap- 
pended by  the  bookseller,  Nathaniel  Brookes, 
to  '  Wit  and  Drollery '  (1661)  it  is  stated 
that  Sir  Kenelm  Digby's  powder  is  capable 
of  curing '  green  wounds '  and  the  toothache, 
and  is  to  be  purchased  at  Brookes's  shop  in 
Cornhill.  George  Hartmann,  who  described 
himself  as  Digby's  steward  and  laboratory 
assistant,  published  after  Digby's  death  two 
quack-medical  volumes  purporting  to  be  ac- 
counts of  Digby's  experiments,  '  Choice  and 
Experimental  Receipts  in  Physick  and  Chi- 
rurgery  '  (1668)  and  '  Chymical  Secrets  and 


Digby 


66 


Digby 


Rare  Experiments  in  Phy  sick  and  Philosophy ' 
(1683) ;  the  latter  concludes  with  an  elabo- 
rate recipe  for  the  manufacture  of  Digby's 
powder  (see  PETTIGREW,  Medical  Supersti- 
tions, pp.  156-7). 

As  a  philosopher  Digby  was  an  Aristotelian, 
and  had  not  extricated  himself  from  the 
confused  methods  of  the  schoolmen.  He 
undoubtedly  owed  much  to  Thomas  White 
(1582-1676)  [q.  v.],  the  catholic  philosopher, 
who  lived  with  him  while  in  France.  White 
issued  three  Latin  volumes  expounding  what 
he  called  l  Digby's  peripatetic  philosophy/ 
and  covered  far  more  ground  than  Digby  oc- 
cupied in  the  treatises  going  under  his  name. 
While  arriving  at  orthodox  catholic  conclu- 
sions respecting  the  immortality  of  the  soul, 
free  will,  and  the  like,  Digby's  and  White's 
methods  are  for  the  most  part  rationalistic, 
and  no  distinct  mention  is  made  of  Chris- 
tianity. White's  books  were  consequently 
placed  on  the  Index.  Digby  doubtless  owed 
his  political  notions,  which  enabled  him  to 
regard  Charles  I,  Cromwell,  and  Charles  II 
as  equally  rightful  rulers,  to  White  as  well 
as  his  philosophy .  Alexander  Ross  in  l  Medi- 
cus  Medicatus/  Higham  in  his  f  History  of 
Generation,'  (1651),  and  Henry  Stubbes  in 
his  *  Animadversions  upon  Glanvil '  attack 
Digby's  philosophic  views,  and  Butler  has 
many  sarcastic  remarks  upon  him  in  '  Hudi- 
bras '  and  the  '  Elephant  and  the  Moon.' 

Vandyck  painted  several  portraits  of  both 
Sir  Kenelm  and  Lady  Digby.  Vandyck's 
finest  portrait  of  Lady  Digby  is  at  Althorpe. 
Another  picture  of  Lady  Digby,  by  Cornelius 
Janssen,  is  at  Althorpe.  Vandyck's  best- 
known  portraits  of  Sir  Kenelm  are  those  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  and  the  Oxford 
University  Picture  Gallery.  A  portrait  of 
Sir  Kenelm,  belonging  to  the  Right  Hon. 
W.  E.  Gladstone,  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  the  winter  of  1887.  A  painting 
of  St.  Francis,  at  Mount  St.  Bernard  Monas- 
tery, Charnwood  Forest,  bears  the  inscrip- 
tion l  Kenelmus  Digbseus  pinxit,  1643.'  The 
painter  was,  perhaps,  Sir  Kenelm's  son. 

[The  chief  authorities  for  Digby's  life  are  his 
own  Memoirs,  first  published  in  1827,  which  only 
take  his  career  down  to  1629,  and  mainly  deal 
with  his  courtship  of  Venetia  Stanley.  The 
characters  and  places  appear  under  fictitious 
names:  thus,  Sir  Kenelm  calls  himself  Theagenes, 
his  wife  Stelliana,  Sir  Edward  Sackville  Mar- 
don  tius,  London  Corinth,  and  so  forth.  For 
these  identifications  see  Sir  H.  N.  Nicolas's  in- 
troduction, several  papers  by  J.  GK  Nichols  in 
Gent.  Mag.  for  1829,  and  Mr.  Warner's  notes  in 
Poems  from  Digby's  Papers,  1877.  Digby's 
Journal  of  the  Scanderoon  Voyage,  published 
by  the  Camden  Society  (1868),  has  a  useful  in- 
troduction by  John  Bruce.  The  Biog.  Brit. 


|  (Kippis)  has  an  exhaustive  life.     See  also  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.  iii.  688  ;  Aubrey's  Lives,  ii.  323  ; 

i  Macray's  Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  1635-65;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st 
ser.  vi.  174,  2nd  ser.  vii.  299,  viii.  395,  3rd  ser. 
ii.  45  ;  Clarendon's  Life,  i.  18  ;  Bright's  Poems 
from  Digby's  Papers  (published  by  Koxburghe 
Club,  1877);  Evelyn's  Diary;  Lords'  Journals, 
vol.  vi. ;  Commons'  Journals,  vi.  vii.  viii. ;  Laud's 
Works;  Thurloe's  State  Papers ;  Hallam's  Lit.  of 
Europe ;  Epist.  Hoelianse.  R6musat's  Philosophie 
Anglaise  depuis  Bacon  jusqu'a  Locke,  1875,  has 
some  valuable  comments  on  Digby's  philosophy ; 
other  authorities  are  cited  above.]  S.  L.  L. 
. 

DIGBY,  KENELM  HENRY  (1800- 
I  1880),  miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  1800, 
was  the  youngest  son  of  the  Very  Rev.  Wil- 
|  liam  Digby,  dean  of  Clonfert,  who  belonged 
to  the  Irish  branch  of  Lord  Digby's  family, 
and  was  descended  from  the  ancient  Leices- 
tershire family  of  the  same  name.  He  received 
his  education  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  took  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1819 
(Graduati  Cantab,  ed.  1873,  p.  116).  While 
a  student  at  the  university  he  entered  into  an 
examination  of  the  antiquities  of  the  middle 
ages,  and  subsequently  made  a  searching  in- 
quiry into  the  scholastic  system  of  theology, 
the  result  being  that  at  an  early  age  he  be- 
came a  convert  to  Roman  Catholicism.  Most 
of  his  subsequent  life  was  spent  in  literary 
leisure  in  the  metropolis,  and  he  died  at  his 
residence,  Shaftesbury  House,  Kensington, 
on  22  March  1880. 

By  his  wife,  Jane  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Dillon  of  Mount  Dillon,  co.  Dublin,  he  left 
an  only  son,  Kenelm  Thomas  Digby,  formerly 
M.P.  for  Queen's  County. 

His  principal  works  are:  1.  'The  Broad- 
stone  of  Honour,  or  Rules  for  the  Gentlemen 
of  England,'  Lond.  1822,  12mo,  2nd  edition, 
enlarged,  1823 ;  both  these  editions  are  anony- 
mous. Afterwards  he  rewrote  the  book, 
omitting  its  second  title,  and  enlarging  it  into 
four  closely  printed  volumes,  to  which  he 
gave  the  titles  respectively  of  '  Godefridus,' 
'  Tancredus/ '  Morus,'  and '  Orlandus.'  These 
appeared  in  1826-7,  and  other  editions  in 
3  vols.  1828-9  and  1845-8.  An  edition  de  luxe 
in  5  vols.  8vo  was  published  at  London  1876- 
1877.  Julius  Hare  characterises  the  '  Broad- 
stone  of  Honour '  as  '  that  noble  manual  for 
gentlemen,  that  volume  which,  had  I  a  son, 
I  would  place  in  his  hands,  charging  him, 
though  such  admonition  would  be  needless, 
to  love  it  next  to  his  bible '  (  Guesses  at  Truth, 
1st  edit.  i.  152).  2.  ' Mores  Catholic!;  or 
Ages  of  Faith/  11  vols.  Lond.  1831-40:  Cin- 
cinnati, 1840,  &c.,  8vo  ;  3  vols.  Lond.  1845- 
1847.  3.  '  Compitum ;  or  the  Meeting  of 
the  Ways  at  the  Catholic  Church/  7  vols. 


Digby 


Digby 


Lond.  1848-54,-  6  vols.  1851-5.  4.  'The 
Lover's  Seat.  Kathemerina ;  or  Common 
Things  in  relation  to  Beauty,  Virtue,  and 
Faith/  2  vols.  Lond.  1856,  8vo.  5.  <  The 
•Children's  Bower ;  or  What  you  like/  "2 
vols.  Lond.  1858,  8vo.  6.  '  Evenings  on  the 
Thames ;  or  Serene  Hours,  and  what  they 
require/  2  vols.  Lond.  1860,  8vo ;  2nd  edit. 
Lond.  1864, 8vo.  7.  '  The  Chapel  of  St.  John; 
•or  a  Life  of  Faith  in  the  Nineteenth  Century/ 
Lond.  1861,  1863,  8vo.  8.  'Short  Poems/ 
Lond.  1865,  1866,  8vo.  9.  <  A  Day  on  the 
Muses'  Hill/  Lond.  1867,  8vo.  10.  '  Lit- 
tle Low  Bushes,  Poems/  Lond.  1869,  8vo. 
11.  <  Halcyon  Hours,  Poems/  Lond.  1870, 
8vo.  12.  '  Ouranogaia/  a  poem  in  twenty 
•cantos,  Lond.  1871,  8vo.  13.  'Hours  with 
the  First  Falling  Leaves/  in  verse,  Lond. 
1873, 8vo.  14.  '  Last  Year's  Leaves/  in  verse, 
Lond.  1873,  8vo.  15.  <  The  Temple  of  Me- 
mory/ a  poem,  Lond.  1874,  1875,  8vo. 

[Academy,  1880,  i.  252;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Engl.  Lit. ;  Athenaeum,  1880,  i.  411,  440;  Cat. 
of  Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Cotton's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Hibern.  iv.  179  ;  Life  of  Ambrose  Phillipps 
de  Lisle  (privately  printed),  1878,  p.  6;  Dublin 
Review,  xxv.  463,  xlviii.  526;  Gillow'sBibl.Dict.; 
Men  of  the  Time  (1879) ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st 
ser.  iii.  264,  6th  ser.  i.  292,  vi.  375,  vii.  256, 
314;  Tablet,  27  March  1880,  p.  403  ;  Times, 
24  March  1880,p.ll ;  Weekly  Register,  2  7  March 
1880,  p.  403.]  T.  C. 

DIGBY,  LETTICE,  LADY  (1588P-1658), 
created  BARONESS  OFFALEY,  became  heiress- 
general  to  the  Earls  of  Kildare  on  the  death 
of  her  father,  Gerald  FitzGerald,  lord  Offaley. 
About  1608  she  married  Sir  Robert  Digby 
of  Coleshill,  Warwickshire.  In  1618  Sir 
Robert  died  at  Coleshill,  and  in  1619  Lady 
Digby  received  the  grant  of  her  barony,  which 
was  regranted  to  her  on  26  June  1620.  She 
then  returned  to  Ireland,  inhabiting  Geashill 
Castle,  where  she  was  besieged  by  the  Irish 
rebels  in  1642.  She  resisted  them  with  spirit, 
though  they  sent  four  messages  to  remind  her 
that  the  castle  was  only  garrisoned  by  women 
and  boys.  The  besiegers'  guns  burst  upon  them- 
selves, and  she  was  at  last  rescued,  in  October 
of  the  same  year,  by  Sir  Richard  Grenville. 
She  retired  to  Coleshill,  where  she  died  on 
1  Dec.  1658,  aged  about  seventy,  and  was 
buried  with  her  husband.  She  was  the  mother 
of  ten  children — seven  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. A  portrait  of  her  at  Sherborne  Castle 
represents  her  with  a  book  inscribed  Job 
xix.  20  ('  I  am  escaped  with  the  skin  of  my 
teeth'). 

[Hutchins's  History  of  Dorset,  iv.  134;  Lodge's 
Peerage  of  Ireland  (Archdall),  vi.  280  et  seq. 
notes.]  J.  H. 


DIGBY,  ROBERT  (1732-1815),  admiral, 
son  of  Edward  Digby,  grandson  of  William, 
fifth  baron  Digby  [q.  v.],  and  younger  brother 
of  Henry,  first  earl  Digby,  was  born  on  20  Dec. 
1732.  In  1755  he  was  promoted  to  be  captain 
of  the  Solebay  frigate,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  advanced  to  command  the  Dunkirk 
of  60  guns,  in  which  ship  he  continued  till 
the  peace  in  1763,  serving  for  the  most  part 
on  the  home  station,  and  being  present  in 
i  the  expedition  against  Rochefort  in  1757  and 
I  in  the  battle  of  Quiberon  Bay  in  1759.  In 
1778  he  was  appointed  to  the  Ramilli-es  of 
74  guns,  which  he  commanded  in  the  action 
off  Ushant  on  27  July  1778.  Having  been 
stationed  in  Palliser's  division,  he  was  sum- 
moned by  Palliser  as  a  witness  for  the  prose- 
cution, and  thus,  though  his  evidence  tended 
distinctly  to  Keppel's  advantage  [see  KEP- 
PEL,  AUGUSTUS,  LORD  ;  PALLISER,  SIR  HUGH], 
he  came  to  be  considered  as  a  friend  of  Pal- 
liser and  of  the  admiralty,  and,  being  pro- 
1  moted  in  the  following  March  to  the  rank  of 
i  rear-admiral,  was  ordered  at  once  to  hoist 
!  his  flag  on  board  the  Prince  George,  so  that 
he  might — as  was  affirmed  by  the  opposition 
— sit  on  Palliser's  court-martial.  During 
the  summer  of  1779  he  was  second  in  com- 
mand of  the  Channel  fleet  under  Sir  Charles 
Hardy  [q.  v.],  and  in  December  was  second 
'  in  command  of  the  fleet  which  sailed  under 
Sir  George  Rodney  for  the  relief  of  Gibraltar 
[see  RODNEY,  GEORGE  BRYDGES].  It  was 
at  this  time  that  he  was  first  appointed  also 
governor  of  Prince  William  Henry,  who  be- 
gan his  naval  career  on  board  the  Prince 
|  George.  When,  after  relieving  Gibraltar, 
[  Rodney,  with  one  division  of  the  fleet,  went 
i  on  to  the  West  Indies,  Digby,  with  the  other, 
returned  to  England,  having  the  good  for- 
tune on  the  way  to  disperse  a  French  convoy 
and  capture  the  Proth6e  of  64  guns.  He 
continued  as  second  in  command  of  the 
Channel  fleet  during  the  summers  of  1780 
and  1781,  and  in  the  second  relief  of  Gibral- 
tar by  Vice-admiral  George  Darby  [q.  v.] 
In  August  1781  he  was  sent  as  commander- 
in-chief  to  North  America.  He  arrived  just 
as  his  predecessor  [see  GRAVES,  THOMAS, 
LORD]  was  preparing  to  sail  for  the  Chesa- 
peake in  hopes,  in  a  second  attempt,  to  effect 
the  relief  of  Cornwallis  ;  and,  courteously 
refusing  to  take  on  himself  the  command  at 
this  critical  juncture,  remained  at  New  York 
while  Graves  sailed  on  his  vain  errand. 
Afterwards,  when  he  had  assumed  the  com- 
mand, he  removed  into  the  Lion,  a  smaller 
ship,  in  order  to  allow  the  Prince  George,  as 
well  as  most  of  his  other  ships,  to  accompany 
Sir  Samuel  Hood  to  the  West  Indies  [see 
HOOD,  SAMUEL,  VISCOUNT].  The  tide  of  the 

F2 


Digby 


68 


Digges 


war  rolled  away  from  North  America,  and 
in  any  case  Digby  had  no  force  to  undertake 
any  active  operations.  His  command  was 
therefore  uneventful,  and  he  returned  home 
at  the  peace.  He  held  no  further  appoint- 
ment, though  duly  promoted  to  be  vice-ad- 
miral in  1787  and  admiral  in  1794,  and  living 
to  see  the  end  of  the  great  war.  He  died  on 
25  Feb.  1815.  He  married  in  1784  Mrs. 
Jauncy,  the  daughter  of  Andrew  Elliot, 
brother  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  third  baronet, 
and  of  Admiral  John  Elliot  [q.  v.],  and  for- 
merly lieutenant-governor  of  New  York.  She 
died  on  28  July  1830,  leaving  no  children. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  vi.  119;  Ralfe's  Nav. 
Biog.  i.  189  ;  Beatson's  Mil.  and  Nav.  Memoirs, 
vols.  iii.  and  vi. ;  Foster's  Peerage.]  J.  K.  L. 

DIGBY,  VENETIA,  LADY  (1600-1633). 
[See  under  DIGBY,  SIB  KENELM.] 

DIGBY,  WILLIAM,  fifth  LORD  DIGBY 
(1661-1752),  was  the  third  son  of  the  second 
Lord  Digby,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert 
Gardiner  of  London.  He  was  educated  at 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  5  July  1681.  He  succeeded 
as  fifth  Lord  Digby  in  1685.  On  13  July 
1708  he  received  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  from 
the  university.  In  April  1733  he  was  made 
a  member  of  the  common  council  for  Georgia, 
and  he  was  also  a  member  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  In  1689  he 
represented  Warwickshire,  and  he  was  in- 
cluded in  the  great  Act  of  Attainder  passed 
by  James's  parliament  at  Dublin.  He  died 
in  December  1752,  and  was  buried  at  Sher- 
borne.  By  his  wife  Jane,  second  daughter  of 
Edward,  earl  of  Gainsborough,  he  had  four 
sons  and  eight  daughters.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  grandchild  Edward,  son  of  his  third 
son,  Edward.  At  Sherborne  there  is  a  poetical 
inscription  by  Pope  to  the  memory  of  Robert, 
his  second  son,  and  Mary,  his  eldest  daughter. 

[Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  1812,  iv.  380-3  ;  Oxford 
Graduates  ;  Pope's  Works.]  T.  F.  H. 

DIGGES,  SIB  DUDLEY  (1583-1639), 
diplomatist  and  judge,  son  of  Thomas  Digges 
[q.v.]  of  Digges  Court,  Barham,  Kent,  by 
Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  Warham  St.  Leger, 
entered  University  College,  Oxford,  as  a 
gentleman  commoner  in  1598,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1601.  His  tutor  was  Dr. 
George  Abbot,  afterwards  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury [q.  v.]  After  taking  his  degree  he 
is  said  to  have  spent  some  years  in  foreign 
travel.  In  1607  he  was  knighted  at  White- 
hall. Digges  early  became  a  shareholder  in 
the  East  India  Company,  and  was  much  in- 
terested in  the  north-west  passage  project, 


being  one  of  the  founders  of  a  company  in- 
corporated in  1612  for  the  purpose  of  trading 
by  that  route — then  supposed  to  have  been 
discovered — with  the  East.  In  1614  he  was 
one  of  the  candidates  for  the  governorship  of 
the  East  India  Company.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  parliamentary  debates  of  that 
year,  giving  so  much  offence  to  the  king  that 
he  was  imprisoned  for  a  short  time.  From 
certain  statements  made  by  him  in  evidence 
on  the  trial  of  Weston  for  the  murder  of  Sir 
John  Overbury  in  1615,  it  seems  probable 
that  for  a  time  he  was  in  the  service  of  the 
Earl  of  Somerset.  In  1618  the  emperor  of 
Russia,  who  was  then  engaged  in  a  war  with 
Poland,  being  desirous  of  negotiating  a  loan, 
James  ordered  the  Muscovy  and  East  India 
Companies  to  furnish  the  money,  and  des- 
patched Digges  to  Russia  to  arrange  the 
terms.  He  left  England  in  April,  taking 
with  him  20,000^,  and  on  reaching  Russia 
sent  his  secretary,  Finch,  to  Moscow  with 
10,OOOZ.  and  letters  from  the  king.  The  em- 
peror would  hear  of  no  terms,  but  compelled 
Finch  to  hand  over  the  money.  Digges  re- 
turned to  England  with  the  balance  in  Oc- 
tober. An  account  of  this  journey,  written 
by  John  Tradescant,  who  accompanied  Digges 
in  the  capacity  of  naturalist,  is  preserved  in 
manuscript  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum  (MS. 
824,  xvi).  In  1620  Digges  was  sent  to  Hol- 
land with  Maurice  Abbot,  governor  of  the 
East  India  Company  [q.  v.],  to  negotiate  a 
settlement  of  the  disputes  between  the  Eng- 
lish and  Dutch  East  India  Companies.  The 
negotiations  fell  through,  owing,  according 
to  Digges,  to  the  duplicity  of  the  Dutch.  He 
returned  to  England  early  in  1621,  and  was 
elected  member  of  parliament  for  Tewkes- 
bury.  In  the  debates  of  this  year  he  ener- 
getically attacked  the  abuse  of  monopolies 
and  the  pernicious  system  of  farming  the 
customs,  and  strongly  asserted  the  sacred 
and  inalienable  character  of  the  privileges  of 
the  commons.  Accordingly  he  was  placed, 
with  Sir  Thomas  Crewe  [q.  v.]  and  other 
leaders  of  the  popular  party,  on  a  commis- 
sion of  inquiry  sent  to  Ireland  in  the  spring 
of  1622.  On  his  return  in  October  he  at- 
tended (so  Chamberlain  informs  us)  with 
much  assiduity  at  court  l  in  hope  somewhat 
would  fall  to  his  lot,'  but  was  not  rewarded. 
He  again  represented  Tewkesbury  in  the  par- 
liaments of  1624,  1625,  and  1626.  In  1626 
he  addressed  a  long  letter  to  the  king  coun- 
selling him  with  some  frankness,  as  one  who 
had  served  his  father  for  twenty  years,  to 
act  with  moderation  and  firmness.  The  same 
year  he  opened  the  case  against  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  on  his  impeachment  in  a  speech 
of  elaborate  eloquence.  In  this  speech  mat- 


Digges 6 

ter  derogatory  to  the  king's  honour  was  dis- 
covered, and  he  was  committed  to  the  Fleet ; 
but  the  commons  exhibiting  much  indigna- 
tion he  was  released  after  three  days'  con- 
finement. He  absolutely  denied  having  used 
the  words  on  which  the  charge  was  founded. 
He  was  again  committed  to  the  Fleet  in 
January  1627  for  certain  'unfit  language' 
used  by  him  at  the  council,  but  was  released 
in  the  following  month  after  making  an 
apology.  Archbishop  Abbot,  who  lived  on 
terms  of  great  intimacy  with  him,  says  that 
he  was  at  one  time  in  the  service  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  but  had  quitted  it  on 
account  of  '  some  unworthy  carriage  '  on  the 
part  of  that  nobleman  towards  him.  In  the 
parliament  of  1628  Digges  sat  for  Kent.  He 
was  one  of  a  deputation — Littleton,  Sel- 
den,  and  Coke  being  his  colleagues — to  the 
House  of  Lords  to  confer  with  them  on  the 
best  means  of  securing  the  liberty  of  the 
subject.  Of  this  conference,  in  which  Digges 
took  an  active  part,  the  Petition  of  Right  was 
the  result.  In  the  debate  of  June  1628  on 
the  king's  message  forbidding  the  commons 
to  meddle  in  matters  of  state,  the  speaker 
having  interrupted  Sir  John  Eliot,  bidding 
him  not  to  asperse  the  ministers  of  state, 
and  Eliot  having  thereupon  sat  down,  Digges 
exclaimed,  '  Unless  we  may  speak  of  these 
things  in  parliament  let  us  rise  and  be  gone, 
or  else  sit  still  and  do  nothing,'  whereupon, 
after  an  interval  of  deep  silence,  the  debate 
was  resumed.  In  1630  Digges  received  a 
grant  of  the  reversion  of  the  mastership  of 
the  rolls,  expectant  on  the  death  of  Sir  Julius 
Csesar  [q.  v.]  In  1633  he  was  placed  on  the 
high  commission.  In  1636  Sir  Julius  Caesar 
died,  and  Digges  succeeded  to  his  office.  He 
died  on  18  March  1638-9,  and  was  buried  at 
Chilham,  near  Canterbury.  Through  his  wife 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Kempe  of  Ol- 
lantigh,  near  Wye,  Kent,  to  whose  memory  he 
erected  in  1620  an  elaborate  marble  monument 
in  Chilham  church,  he  acquired  the  manor  and 
castle  of  Chilham.  He  also  held  estates  near 
Faversham,  which  he  charged  by  his  will 
with  an  annuity  of  20/.  to  provide  prizes  for 
a  foot-race,  open  to  competitors  of  both  sexes, 
to  be  run  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Faversham 
every  19th  of  May.  The  annual  competition 
was  kept  up  until  the  end  of  the  last  century. 
Of  four  sons  who  survived  him,  the  third, 
Dudley  [q.  v.],  achieved  some  distinction  as 
a  political  pamphleteer  on  the  royalist  side. 
His  eldest  son,  Thomas,  married  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Maurice  Abbot  and  had  one  son, 
Maurice,who  was  created  a  baronet  on  6  March 
1665-6,  but  died  without  issue.  Digges  had 
also  three  daughters,  of  whom  one,  Anne,  mar- 
ried William  Hammond  of  St.  Alban's  Court, 


> Digges 

near  Canterbury,  and  was  the  ancestress  of 
James  Hammond,  the  elegiac  poet  [q.  v.]  An- 
thony a  Wood  says  of  Digges  that  '  his  un- 
derstanding few  could  equal,  his  virtues  fewer 
would.'  He  adds  that  his  death  was  con- 
sidered a  *  public  calamity.'  This  is  certainly 
exaggerated  eulogy.  Whatever  may  have 
been  Digges's  virtues,  political  integrity  can 
hardly  have  been  among  them,  or  he  woulc! 
not  have  accepted  office  under  the  crown  at 
the  very  crisis  of  the  struggle  for  freedom. 
His  style  of  oratory  is  somewhat  laboured 
and  pedantic. 

Digges  published  in  1604,  in  conjunction 
with  his  father, '  Foure  Paradoxes  or  Politique 
Discourses,  two  concerning  militarie  disci- 
pline, two  of  the  worthiness  of  war  and  war- 
riors.' He  contributed  some  lines  to  the 
collection  of  '  Panegyricke  Verses  '  prefixed 
to  'Coryat's  Crudities'  (1611).  He  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  in  defence  of  the  East 
India  Company's  monopoly,  entitled  '  The 
Defence  of  East  India  Trade,'  in  1615,  4to. 
A  tractate  entitled  '  Right  and  Privileges  of 
the  Subject,'  published  in  1642,  4to,  is  also 
i  ascribed  to  Digges.  His  speech  on  the  im- 
j  peachment  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  was 
published  by  order  of  the  Long  parliament 
in  1643,  4to.  From  copies  found  among 
!  his  papers  the  correspondence  of  Elizabeth 
with  Leicester,  Burghley,  Walsingham,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Smith,  relative  to  the  negotia- 
tions for  a  treaty  of  alliance  with  France 
(1570-1581),  was  published  in  1655  under 
the  title  of  l  The  Compleat  Ambassador,'  fol. 
A  memorial  to  Elizabeth,  concerning  the  de- 
fences of  Dover,  found  among  the  papers  in 
the  ordnance  office  by  Sir  Henry  Sheers,  was 
published  by  him  in  1700,  and  attributed  to 
either  Digges  or  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 

[W.  Berry's  County  Genealogies  (Kent),  p. 
143  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  208,  635 ; 
Fasti  (Bliss),  i.  290 ;  Rushworth,  i.  451 ;  Nichols's 
Progresses  (James  I),  ii.  126;  Parl.  Hist.  i.  973, 
1171,  1207,  1280,  1283-4,  1290,  1303,  1348, 
ii.  260,  402  ;  Cobbett's  State  Trials,  ii.  916,  919, 
1321, 1370, 1375  ;  Rymer's  Fcedera  (Sanderson), 
xvii.  257;  Cal.  State  Papers  (Col.  1513-1616), 
pp.  240,  302,  (Col.  1574-1660)  pp.  98,  130, 
(Col.  East  Indies,  1617-21)  pp.  147,394,  409-11, 
413,  421,  (Dom.  1619-23)  pp.  365,  469,  (Dom. 
1625-6)  pp.  243,  330,  331,  (Dom.  1627-8)  pp. 
2,  64,  (Dom.  1633-4)  p.  326  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  iii.  392  ;  Hardy's  Cat.  of  Lord  Chancel- 
lors, p.  70 ;  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  Offi- 
cial Return  of;  Commons'  Debates,  1625  (Cam- 
den  Soc.),  pp.  29,  33;  Court  and  Times  of  James  I, 
i.  153,  324,  ii.  238,  298,  339,  351,  444,  452; 
G-ent.  Mag.  Ixx.  pt.  ii.  p.  825 ;  Hasted's  Kent, 
iii.  130;  Addit.  MS.  30156;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.; 
Allibone's  Dictionary  of  Bibliography;  Foss's 
Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 


Digges  j 

DIGGES,  DUDLEY  (1613-1643),  poli- 
tical writer,  third  son  of  Sir  Dudley  Digges 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Chilhana,  Kent,  in  1613. 
He  entered  University  College,  Oxford,  in 
1629,  proceeded  B.A.  on  17  Jan.  1632,  M.A. 
on  15  Oct.  1635.  In  1633  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  All  Souls.  In  September  1642  he 
is  mentioned  a,«  one  of  a '  delegacy  '  appointed 
to  provide  means  for  defending  Oxford  against 
the  parliament  during  the  civil  war  (WooD, 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,  ed.  Gutch,  ii.  447).  He  died  at  Ox- 
ford on  1  Oct.  1643  of  the  malignant  camp 
fever  then  raging  there,  and  was  buried  in 
the  outer  chapel  of  All  Souls.  Digges  was 
a  devoted  royalist,  and  all  his  important 
writings  were  in  defence  of  Charles  I.  His 
works  were:  1.  'Nova  Corpora  Regularia,' 
1734.  This  is  a  demonstration  of  certain 
mathematical  discoveries  made  about  1674 
by  his  grandfather,  Thomas  Digges.  2.  '  An 
Answer  to  a  Printed  Book  intituled  Observa- 
tions upon  some  of  His  Maj  estie's  lat  e  Answers 
and  Expresses,'  Oxford,  1642.  3.  '  A  Review 
of  the  Observations  upon  some  of  His  Ma- 
j estie's  late  Answers  and  Expresses,'  York, 
1643.  4.  '  The  Unlawfulnesse  of  Subjects 
taking  up  arms  against  their  Soveraigne  in 
what  case  soever,'  1643.  This  defence  of 
the  doctrine  of  passive  obedience  was  widely 
popular  among  the  royalists  and  went  through 
several  editions. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  cols.  65, 
66  ;  Biographia  Britaiinica,  iii.  1717-18.] 

F.  W-T. 

DIGGES,  LEONARD  (d.  1571?),  mathe- 
matician, was  the  son  of  James  Digges  of 
Digges  Court,  in  the  parish  of  Barham,  Kent, 
by  Philippa,  his  second  wife,  daughter  of 
John  Engham  of  Chart  in  the  same  county. 
The  family  was  an  ancient  and  considerable 
one.  Adomarus  Digges  was  a  judge  under 
Edward  II;  Roger  served  in  three  parlia- 
ments of  Edward  III ;  James  Digges  was  a 
justice  of  the  peace  many  years,  and  sheriff 
in  the  second  of  Henry  VIII.  He  left  Digges 
Court  to  his  eldest  son  John,  and  the  manor 
of  Brome  to  Leonard,  who  sold  it,  and  pur- 
chased in  1547  the  manor  of  Wotton,  like- 
wise in  Kent,  where  he  resided.  We  hear 
of  an  act  passed  in  the  fifth  year  of  Elizabeth 
'  for  the  restitution  of  Leonard  Digges,'  but 
it  is  not  printed  among  the  statutes.  He 
married  Bridget,  daughter  of  Thomas  "Wil- 
ford  of  Hart  ridge,  Kent,  and  had  by  her 
Thomas  [q.  v.],  a  distinguished  mathemati- 
cian, and  the  editor  of  several  of  his  works. 
The  elder  Digges  died  about  1571.  He  studied 
at  University  College,  Oxford,  but  took  no 
degree,  though  his  ample  means  and  leisure 


° Digges 

!  wrere  devoted  to  scientific  pursuits.  He  be- 
came an  expert  mathematician  and  land  sur- 
veyor, and  (according  to  Fuller)  '  was  the 
best  architect  in  that  age,  for  all  manner  of 
buildings,  for  conveniency,  pleasure,  state, 
j  strength,  being  excellent  at  fortifications/ 
Lest  he  should  seem  to  have  acquired  know- 
j  ledge  selfishly,  he  printed  in  1556,  for  the 
;  public  benefit, '  A  Booke  named  Tectonicon, 
i  briefly  showing  the  exact  measuring,  and 
speedie  reckoning  all  manner  of  Land,Squares,. 
Timber,  Stone,  etc.  Further,  declaring  the 
perfect  making  and  large  use  of  the  Carpen- 
ter's Ruler,  containing  a  Quadrant  geometri- 
call ;  comprehending  also  the  rare  use  of  the 
Square.'  The  next  edition  was  in  1570,  and 
numerous  others  followed  down  to  1692. 
The  author  advised  artificers  desirous  to  profit 
by  this,  or  any  of  his  works,  to  read  them 
thrice,  and  '  at  the  third  reading,  wittily  to- 
practise.' 

A  treatise,  likewise  on  mensuration,  left  in 
manuscript,  was  completed  and  published  by 
his  son  in  1571,  with  the  title,  '  A  Geome- 
tricall  Practise,  named  Pantometria,  divided 
into  Three  Bookes,  Longimetria,  Planimetria, 
and  Stereometria,  containing  Rules  manifolde 
for  Mensuration  of  all  Lines,  Superficies,  and 
Solides.'  The  first  book  includes  a  very  early 
description  of  the  theodolite  (chap,  xxvii.), 
and  the  third  book,  on  Stereometry,  is  espe- 
cially commended  for  its  ingenuity  by  Pro- 
fessor De  Morgan.  In  the  dedication  to  Sir 
Nicholas  Bacon,  Thomas  Digges  speaks  of 
his  father's  untimely  death,  which  was  then 
apparently  a  recent  event,  and  of  the  favour 
borne  to  him  by  the  lord  keeper.  A  second 
revised  edition  was  issued  in  1591.  Th& 
twenty-first  chapter  of  the  first  book  in- 
cludes a  remarkable  description  of  '  the  mar- 
vellous conclusions  that  may  be  performed 
by  glasses  concave  and  convex,  of  circular 
and  parabolical  forms.'  He  practised,  we 
are  there  informed,  the  '  multiplication  of 
beams  '  both  by  refraction  and  reflection  j 
knew  that  the  paraboloidal  shape  '  most  per- 
fectly doth  unite  beams,  and  most  vehe- 
mently burneth  of  all  other  reflecting  glasses,' 
and  had  obtained  with  great  success  magni- 
fying effects  from  a  combination  of  lenses. 
'  But  of  these  conclusions,'  he  added,  1 1 
mind  not  here  more  to  intreat,  having  at 
large  in  a  volume  by  itself  opened  the  mi- 
raculous effects  of  perspective  glasses.'  The 
work  in  question  never  was  made  public. 
Especially  he  designed  to  prosecute,  after  the 
example  of  Archimedes,  the  study  of  burn- 
ing-glasses, and  hoped  to  impart  secrets  '  no 
less  serving  for  the  security  and  defence  of 
our  natural  country,  than  surely  to  be  mar- 
velled at  of  strangers.'  The  assertion  that 


Digges 


Digges 


Digges  anticipated  the  invention  of  the  tele-  Spanish  and  French,  and  was  a  good  classical 
scope  is  fully  justified,  as  well  by  the  above  scholar.  He  published  in  1617  a  verse  trans- 
particulars  as  by  the  additional  details  given  lation  from  Claudian  entitled  '  The  Rape  of 
by  his  son  in  the  '  Preface  to  the  Header.'  ;  Proserpine '  (printed  by  G.  P.  for  Edward 
He  states  elsewhere  that  his  father's  profi-  j  Blount).  It  is  dedicated  to  Digges's  sister 

(1587-1619),  wife  of  Sir  Anthony  Palmer, 
K.B.  (1566-1630),  who  had  recently  nursed 
him  through  a  dangerous  illness.  In  1622 
he  issued  a  translation  of  a  Spanish  novel,  en- 


ciency  in  optics  was  in  part  derived  from  an 
old  written  treatise  by  Friar  Bacon,  which, 
'  by  strange  adventure,  or  rather  destiny, 
came  to  his  hands '  (Encycl.  Metropolitana, 
iii.  399,  art.  'Optics'). 

'  An  Arithmeticall  Militare  Treatise,  named 
Stratioticos  :  compendiously  teaching  the 
Science  of  Numbers  .  .  .  and  so  much  of  the 
Rules  and  Aequations  Algebraicall,  and  Arte 
of  Numbers  Cossicall,  as  are  requisite  for  the 
Profession  of  a  Soldier/ was  begun  by  Leonard 
Digges,  but  augmented,  digested,  and  pub- 
lished with  a  dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Lei- 
cester, by  Thomas  in  1579  (2nd  ed.  1590). 
Digges  wrote  besides :  •  A  Prognostication 
Everlasting :  Contayning  Rules  to  judge  the 
Weather  by  the  Sunne,  Moone,  Starres, 
Comets,  Rainbows,  Thunder  Clouds,  with 
other  extraordinary  Tokens,  not  omitting  the 
Aspects  of  the  Planets  '  (London,  1553, 1555, 
1556,  &c.,  corrected  by  Thomas  Digges,  1576, 
&c.)  This  little  manual  of  astrological  me- 
teorology gives  the  distances  and  dimensions 
of  sun,  moon,  and  planets,  according  to  the 
notions  of  the  time,  and  includes  tables  of 
lucky  and  unlucky  days,  of  the  fittest  times 
for  blood-letting,  &c.,  and  of  the  lunar  do- 
minion over  the  various  parts  of  man's  body. 
Digges's  writings  show  an  inventive  mind, 
and  considerable  ingenuity  in  the  application 
of ,  arithmetical  geometry. 

[Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis) ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  i.  414;  Fuller's  Worthies  (1662),  'Kent,' 
p.  82  ;  Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent,  iii.  130,  756,  762; 
Harris's  Hist,  of  Kent,  p.  35,  &c.;  Philipott's 
Villare  Cantianum,  p.  60  ;  Stow's  Survey  of  Lon- 
don (1720),  iii.  71  ;Pits,  De  Angliae  Scriptoribus 
(1619),  i.  751 ;  Bale's  Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  x.  110; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Poggen- 
dorff's  Biog.  Lit.  Handworterbuch  ;  Companion 
to  Brit.  Almanac,  1837,  p.  40, 1839,  p.  57,  1840, 
p.  27  (A.  De  Morgan);  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  iv.  282,  x.  162,  6th  ser.  x.  368,  515;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  A.  M.  C. 

DIGGES,  LEONARD  (1588-1635),  poet 
and  translator,  son  of  Thomas  Digges  [q.v.], 
by  Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  Warham  St.  Leger, 
was  born  in  London  in  1588,  and  went  to 
University  College,  Oxford,  in  1603,  aged 
fifteen.  He  proceeded  B.  A.  31  Oct.  1606,  and 
travelled  abroad,  studying  at  many  foreign 
universities.  In  consideration  of  his  con- 
tinental studies  he  was  created  M.A.  at  Ox- 
ford on  20  Nov.  1626,  and  allowed  to  reside 
at  University  College.  He  died  there  7  April 
1635.  Digges  was  well  acquainted  with  both 


titled  '  Gerardo,  the  Unfortunate  Spaniard/ 
by  G.  de  Cespedes  y  Meneses,  and  dedicated 
it  to  the  brothers  William,  earl  of  Pem- 
broke, and  Philip,  earl  of  Montgomery.  It 
was  republished  in  1653.  Verses  by  Digges 
are  prefixed  toAleman's  'Rogue '(1623),  and 
to  Giovanni Sorriano's  'Italian Tutor'  (1640). 
Greater  interest  attaches  to  two  pieces  of  verse 
by  Digges  in  praise  of  Shakespeare,  one  of 
which  was  prefixed  to  the  1623  edition  of 
Shakespeare's  plays,  and  the  other  to  the  1640 
edition  of  his  poems.  Few  contemporaries 
wrote  more  sympathetically  of  Shakespeare's 
greatness. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ii.  592-3;  Wood's 
Fasti,  i.  316,  428;  Shakespeare's  Century  of 
Prayse  (New  Shaksp.  Soc.),  157,  231  ;  Hunter's 
MS.  Chorus  Vatum  in  Addit.  MS.  24488,  ff. 
181-2.]  S.  L.  L. 

DIGGES,  THOMAS  (d.  1595),  mathema- 
tician, son  of  Leonard  Digges  (d.  1571)  [q.v.]r 
by  his  wife,  Bridget,  daughter  of  Thomas  Wil- 
ford,  esq.,  was  born  in  Kent,  probably  at  the 
residence  of  his  father.  He  says  he  spent  his 
youngest  years,  even  from  his  cradle,  in  the 

tudy  of  the  liberal  sciences.  Wood's  state- 
ment that  he  received  his  education  at  Ox- 
ford appears  to  be  wholly  without  founda- 
tion. He  matriculated  in  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  as  a  pensioner  of  Queens'  College, 
in  May  1546,  proceeded  B.A.  in  1550-1,  and 
commenced  M.A.  in  1557  (CooFEE,  Athence 
Cantab,  ii.  184).  He  became  very  proficient 
in  mathematical  and  military  matters,  having 
spent  many  years  '  in  reducing  the  sciences 
mathematical  from  demonstrative  contem- 
plations to  experimental  actions/  in  which 
he  was  aided  by  his  father's  observations,  and 
by  conferences  with  the  rarest  soldiers  of  his 
time.  His  intimacy  with  Dr.  John  Dee  was 
doubtless  of  considerable  advantage  to  him. 
In  a  letter  written  in  December  1573  Dee 
styles  him  *  charissimus  mihi  juvenis,  mathe- 
maticusque  meus  dignissimus  haeres '  (Addit. 
MS.  5867,  f.  25). 

He  sat  for  WTallingford  in  the  parliament 
which  met  8  May  1572.  On  14  April  1582 
the  privy  council  informed  the  commissioners 
of  Dover  Haven  that  they  had  appointed  Sir 
William  Wynter,  Digges,  and  Burroughs  to 
confer  with  the  commissioners  on  the  choice 
of  a  plan  for  the  repair  of  the  harbour,  adding 


Digges 


that  Digges  was  to  be  overseer  of  the  works 
and  fortifications.     A  week  later  the  com- 
missioners wrote  to  the  council  that  after 
consultation  they  had  finally  resolved  on  a 
*  platt '  for  the  making  of  a  perfect  and  safe 
harbour,  and  had  chosen  officers  to  execute 
it.     Digges  was  engaged  on  the  works  at 
Dover  for  several  years.     In  the  parliament 
which  assembled   23  Nov.  1585  he  repre- 
sented the  town  of  Southampton.     In  1586 
he  was,  through  the  influence  of  the  Earl  of 
Leicester,  made  muster-master-general  of  the 
English  forces  in  the  Netherlands  (Stratio- 
ticos,  ed.  1590,  p.  237).     In  that  capacity  he 
seems  to  have  made  strenuous  exertions,  and 
to  have  evinced  marked  ability.  Writing  from 
London  to  Lord  Burghley  on  2  May  1590 
he  says :  '  I  am  forced  to  beseech  your  favour 
that  I  may  have  my  pay  so  long  fo'rborn,  after 
others  by  whom  her  majesty  has  been  damaged 
are  fully  paid  or  overpaid,  whereas  I,  that  j 
never  increased  her  charge  one  penny,  but 
have  saved  her  many  thousands,  am  yet  un-  t 
satisfied  by  1,000/.,  and  have  for  want  thereof  [ 
received  such  hindrance  that  I  had  better 
have  accepted  a  moiety  than  my  full  due  i 
now.'     In  or  about  1590  the  queen  issued  a 
commission  to  Richard  Greynevile  of  Stow,  | 
Cornwall,   Piers    Edgecombe,   Digges,   and 
others,  authorising  them  to  fit  out  and  equip 
a  fleet  for  the  discovery  of  lands  in  the  ant-  ; 
arctic  seas,  and  especially  to  the  dominions  | 
of  the  great  '  Cam  of  Cathaia.'     Digges  was  1 
discharged  from  the  office  of  muster-master- 
general  of  her  majesty's  forces  in  the  Low 
Countries  on  15  March  1593-4,  when,  as  he  i 
shortly  afterwards  complained  to  the  coun-  ! 
cil,  the  entire  moiety  of  his  entertainment, 
and  four  or  five  months  of  his  ordinary  im- 
prest, were  detained  by  the  treasurer  at  war. 
He  died  in  London  on  24  Aug.  1595,  and  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  church  of  St. 
Mary,  Aldermanbury,  where  a   monument 
was  erected  to  his  memory  with  an  inscrip- 
tion which  describes  him  as '  a  man  zealously 
affected  to  true  religion,  wise,  discreete,  cour- 
teous, faithfull  to  his  friends,  and  of  rare 
knowledge  in  geometric,  astrologie,  and  other 
mathematical  sciences '   (SxowE,  Survey  of 
London,  ed.  1720,  i.  71,  72). 

He  married  Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
[Warham  ?]  St.  Leger,  knight,  and  of  Ursula 
his  wife,  daughter  of  George  Neville,  lord 
Abergavenny,  and  had  issue,  Sir  Dudley 
Digges  [q.  v.J,  Leonard  Digges  the  younger 
[q.  v.],  Margaret,  and  Ursula  (who  were  alive 
at  the  date  of  his  decease),  besides  William 
and  Mary,  who  died  young. 

Tycho  Brahe  had  a  high  opinion  of  Digges's 
mathematical  talents  (HALLIWELL,  Letters 
illustrative  of  the  Progress  of  Science  in  Eng- 


; Digges 

land,  p.  33).  John  Davis,  in  his  *  Seaman's 
Secrets  '  (1594),  speaking  of  English  mathe- 
matical ability,  asks  '  What  strangers  may  be 
compared  with  M.  Thomas  Digges,  esquire, 
our  countryman,  the  great  master  of  arch- 
mastrie  ?  and  for  theoretical  speculations  and 
most  cunning  calculation,  M.  Dee  and  M. 
Thomas  Heriotts  are  hardly  to  be  matched.' 
Mr.Halliwell  observes : '  Thomas  Digges  ranks 
among  the  first  English  mathematicians  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  Although  he  made 
no  great  addition  to  science,  yet  his  writings 
tended  more  to  its  cultivation  than  perhaps 
all  those  of  other  writers  on  the  same  subjects 
put  together.' 

His  works  are:  1.  (  A  Geometrical  Prac- 
tise, named  Pantometria,  divided  into  three 
Bookes,  Longimetra,  Planimetra,  and  Sterio- 
metria,  containing  Rules  manifolde  for  men- 
suration of  all  lines,  Superficies,  and  Solides 
.  .  .  framed  by  Leonard  Digges,  lately  finished 
by  Thomas  Digges  his  sonne.  Who  hath  also 
thereunto  adjoyiied  a  Mathematicall  treatise 
of  the  five  regulare  Platonicall  bodies  and 
their  Metamorphosis  or  transformation  into 
five  other  equilater  unifoorme  solides  Geo- 
metricall,  of  his  owne  invention,  hitherto 
not  mentioned  by  any  Geometricians,'  Lond. 
1571,  4to;  2nd  edition,  '  with  sundrie  addi- 
tions,' Lond.  1591,  fol.  Dedicated  to  Sir 
Nicholas  Bacon,  lord  keeper.  2.  Epistle  to 
the  reader  of  John  Dee's '  Parallacticse  Com- 
mentationis  Praxeosq .  Nucleus  quidam,'  1573. 
3.  '  Alas  seu  Scalse  Mathematics,  quibus  vi- 
sibilium  remotissima  Cseloriirn  Theatra  con- 
scendi,  et  Planetarum  omnium  itinera  novis 
et  inauditis  Methodis  explorari :  turn  huius 
portentosi  Syderis  in  Mundi  Boreal  i  plaga  in- 
solito  fulgore  coruscantis,  Distantia  et  Mag- 
nitudo  immensa,  Situsq.  protinus  tremendus 
indagari,  Deiq.  stupendum  ostentum,  Terri- 
colis  expositum,  cognosci  liquidissime  possit,' 
Lond.  1573,  1581,  4to.  Dedicated  to  Lord 
Burghley,  by  whose  orders  he  wrote  the  trea- 
tise. 4.  '  A  Prognostication  .  .  .  contayning 
.  .  .  rules  to  judge  the  Weather  by  the 
Sunne,  Moone,  Stars  .  .  .  with  a  briefe  judge- 
ment for  ever,  of  Plenty,  Lacke,  Sickenes, 
Dearth,  Warres,  &c.,  opening  also  many  na- 
tural causes  worthy  to  be  knowen,'  published 
by  Leonard  Digges,  and  corrected  and  aug- 
mented by  his  son  Thomas,  Lond.  1578,  4to. 
Other  editions,  1596  and  1605.  5.  'An 
Arithmeticall  Militare  Treatise,  named  Stra- 
tioticos :  Compendiously  teaching  the  Science 
of  Numbers.  .  .  .  Together  with  the  Moderne 
Militare  Discipline,  Offices,  Lawes,  and  Due- 
ties  in  every  wel  governed  Campe  and  Annie 
to  be  observed.  Long  since  attempted  by 
Leonard  Digges.  Augmented,  digested,  and 
lately  finished  by  Thomas  Digges.  Whereto 


Digges 


73 


Digges 


he  hath  also  adjoyned  certaine  Questions  of 
great  Ordinaunce,'  Lond.  1579,  1590,  4to. 
Dedicated  to  Robert  Dudley,  earl  of  Leices- 
ter. To  the  second  edition  is  appended  '  A 
briefe  and  true  Report  of  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Earle  of  Leycestre,  for  the  Reliefe  of  the 
Towne  of  Sluce,  from  his  arrival  at  Vlishing, 
about  the  end  of  June  1587,  until  the  Surren- 
drie  thereof  26  Julii  next  ensuing.  Whereby 
it  shall  plainelie  appeare  his  Excellencie  was 
not  in  anie  Fault  for  the  Losse  of  that 
Towne.'  Robert  Norton,  gunner,  published 
at  London  in  1624  a  treatise  '  Of  the  Art  of 
Great  Artillery,  viz.  the  explanation  of  the 
Definitions  and  Questions,  pronounced  and 
propounded  by  Thomas  Digges,  in  his  Stra- 
tiaticos  and  Pantometria,  concerning  great 
Ordinance,  and  his  Theorems  thereupon.' 
6.  '  England's  Defence  :  A  Treatise  concern- 
ing Invasion ;  or  a  brief  discourse  of  what 
orders  were  best  for  the  repulsing  of  foreign 
enemies,  if  at  any  time  they  should  invade 
us  by  sea  in  Kent  or  elsewhere,'  at  the  end 
-of  the  second  edition  of  '  Stratioticos,'  and 
Lond.  1686,  fol.  7.  Plan  of  Dover  Castle, 
Town,  and  Harbour,  drawn  in  1581,  by,  or 
for  the  use  of,  Thomas  Digges.  Copy  in 
Addit.  MS.  11815.  8.  'A  briefe  discourse 
declaringe  how  honorable  and  profitable  to 
youre  most  excellent  majestie  .  .  .  the  making 
of  Dover  Haven  shalbe,  and  in  what  sorte 
.  .  .  the  same  may  be  accomplyshed.'  About 
1582.  Printed  by  T.  W.  Wrighte,  M.A.,  in 
•*  Archaeologia,'  xi.  212-54,  from  a  manuscript 
bequeathed  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by 
John  Thorpe.  9.  '  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Leices- 
ter, with  a  Platt  of  military  Ordnance  for 
the  Army  he  is  to  conduct  into  the  Low 
Countries  .  .  .'  Harleian  MS.  6993,  art.  49. 
10.  *  Instructio  exercitus  apud  Belgas,'  1586, 
MS.  1 1 .  An  augmented  edition  of  his  father's 
-<Boke  named  Tectonicon,'  Lond.  1592,  4to, 
and  again  in  1605,  1614,  1625,  1630,  1634, 
1637,  1647,  1656.  12.  <  Perfect  description 
•of  the  celestial  orbs,  according  to  the  most 
antient  doctrine  of  the  Pythagoreans,'  Lond. 
1592, 4to.  13. '  Foure  Paradoxes,  or  politique 
Discourses  :  two  concerning  militarie  Disci- 
pline wrote  long  since  by  Thomas  Digges ; 
two  of  the  Worthinesse  of  War  and  Warriors. 
By  Dudley  Digges  his  sonne,'  Lond.  1604, 4to. 
14.  'Nova  Corpora regularia  seu  quinque  cor- 
porum  regularium  simplicium  in  quinque  alia 
regularia  composita  metamorphosis  inventa 
ante  annos  60  a  T.  Diggseio  .  .  .  jam,  pro- 
blematibus  additis  nonnullis,  demonstrata  a 
Nepote,'  Lond.  1634,  4to.  Besides  the  above 
works  he  had  begun  the  following,  with  the 
intention  of  completing  and  publishing  them, 
4  had  not  the  infernall  furies,  envying  such 
his  felicitie  and  happie  societie  with  his  mathe- 


matical muses,  for  many  yeares  so  tormented 
him  with  lawe-brables,  that  he  hath  bene 
enforced  to  discontinue  those  his  delectable 
studies.'  15.  '  A  Treatise  of  the  Arte  of  Navi- 
gation.' 16.  'A  Treatise  of  Architecture 
Nauticall.'  17.  '  Commentaries  upon  the  Re- 
volutions of  Copernicus.'  18.  'A  Booke  of 
Dialling.'  19.  '  A  Treatise  of  Great  Artil- 
lerie  and  Pyrotechnic.'  20.  '  A  Treatise  of 
Fortification.' 

[Addit.  MSS.  5867,  f.  25,  11815  ;  Ames's 
Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert) ;  Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis) ; 
Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Halliwell's 
Letters  illustrative  of  the  Progress  of  Science  in 
England,  6,  30,  33  ;  Hasted's  Kent,  iii.  130,  762, 
iv.  35  ;  Leigh's  Treatise  of  Religion  and  Learn- 
ing, 180  ;  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic, 
(1547-80)  454,  577,  (1581-90)  42,  44,  49-51, 
101,  110,  111,  173,  180,  184,  214,  706,  (1591- 
1594)  198,  234,  235,  316,  474,  (1595-7)  263, 
275,  293,  294,  Addenda,  (1580-1625)  306,  308, 
309;  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  iii.  244,  xxiv.  163; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  227  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  i.  415,  636,  ii.  592.]  T.  C. 

DIGGES,  WEST  (1720-1786),  actor,  has 
been  variously  stated  to  have  been  the  son 
of  Colonel  Digges,  an  officer  of  the  guards, 
whose  fortune  was  lost  in  the  South  Sea 
scheme,  and  the  illegitimate  son  of  the  second 
John  West,  earl  of  Delawarr.  A  commission 
was  obtained  for  him,  and  he  was  sent  to 
Scotland,  where  he  encumbered  himself  with 
a  burden  of  debt  of  which  he  was  never  able 
to  get  rid.  Theophilus  Gibber,  on  his  visit 
to  Dublin,  introduced  Digges  to  Sheridan, 
manager  of  the  Smock  Alley  Theatre.  On 
27  Nov.  1749,  as  Jaffier  in  '  Venice  Pre- 
served,' he  made  at  that  house  his  first  ap- 
pearance on  the  stage.  His  success  was  com- 
plete. He  remained  in  Dublin  for  some  years, 
playing  such  characters  as  Lothario,  Lear, 
Antony,  Macheath,  and  Hamlet.  He  paid 
frequent  visits  to  Edinburgh,  where,  14  Dec. 
1756,  he  was  the  original  Young  Norval  in 
Home's  tragedy  of  '  Douglas.'  Having  a 
wife  still  living,  he  went  through  the  cere- 
mony of  marriage  with  George  Ann  Bel- 
lamy [q.  v.],  and  acted  in  Scotland  for  a 
time  (1763)  under  the  name  of  Bellamy.  In 
Edinburgh  he  was  imprisoned  for  debt,  but 
succeeded  in  effecting  his  escape.  His  first 
appearance  in  London  took  place  at  the  Hay- 
market  as  Cato,  14  Aug.  1777.  Foote  was 
present,  and  with  characteristic  cruelty  caused 
a  laugh  and  disconcerted  the  actor  by  saying 
aloud  in  reference  to  Digges's  costume,  'A 
Roman  chimney-sweeper  on  May  day  ! '  He 
appeared  at  Covent  Garden,  25  Sept.  1778, 
as  Sir  John  Brute  in  the  *  Provoked  Wife.' 
In  1779  he  returned  to  the  Haymarket,  and 
was  the  original  Earl  of  Westmoreland  in 


Dighton 


74 


Dighton 


Mrs.  Cowley's  '  Albina,  Countess  Raimond.' 
At  the  close  of  1781  lie  quitted  London  per- 
manently, and  acted  in  Dublin.  Rehearsing 
in  July  1784  Pierre  in  '  Venice  Preserved/ 
with  Mrs.  Siddons  as  Belvidera,  he  had  a 
stroke  of  paralysis  from  which  he  never  re- 
covered. He  died  in  Cork  10  Nov.  1786,  and 
was  buried  in  the  cathedral.  Digges  was  a 
well-formed  and  handsome  man,  portly  in 
his  later  years,  but  with  much  natural  grace. 
He  was,  however,  rather  formal  in  style,  and 
his  voice  was  imperfectly  under  control.  In 
London  he  made  no  great  reputation.  Davies, 
speaking  of  his  Wolsey,  says,  '  Mr.  Digges,  if 
he  had  not  sometimes  been  extravagant  in 
gesture  and  quaint  in  elocution,  would  have 
been  nearer  the  resemblance  of  the  great 
minister  than  any  actor  I  have  seen  represent 
it '  {Dramatic  Miscellanies^  i.  351).  Colman 
the  younger  accords  him  high  praise.  Victor 
says  his  '  Lear  was  a  weak  imitation  of  Gar- 
rick,'  and  esteems  him  a  better  actor  in  tra- 
gedy than  in  comedy,  as  he  was  t  a  much 
easier  fine  gentleman  off  the  stage  than  on.' 
Boaden  says  of  his  Wolsey  that  it  was  a 
masterly  performance  (Life  of  Mrs.  Siddons, 
i.  127),  and  of  his  performance  of  Caratach 
in  the  '  Bonduca '  of  Fletcher,  altered  by  Col- 
man, Haymarket,  30  July  1778,  that  'it  was 
quite  equal  to  Kemble's  Coriolanus  in  bold, 
original  conception  and  corresponding  feli- 
city of  execution'  (ib.  i.  164),  and  O'Keeffe 
says  that  he  was  the  best  Macheath  he  ever 
saw. 

[Books  cited  ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Stage  ; 
Victor's  Hist,  of  the  Theatres  of  London  and 
Dublin;  Hitchcock's  Historical  View  of  the  Irish 
Stage  ;  Colman's  Random  Records  ;  Peake's  Me- 
moirs of  the  Colman  Family;  Jackson's  Hist,  of 
the  Scottish  Stage.]  J.  K. 

DIGHTON,  DENIS  (1792-1827),  battle 
painter,  was  born  in  London  in  1792.  When 
young  he  became  a  student  in  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Arts.  Having  in  his  early  career 
attracted  the  notice  of  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
he  received,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  through 
the  prince's  favour,  a  commission  in  the  90th 
regiment,  which,  however,  he  resigned  in 
order  to  marry  and  settle  in  London.  He  was 
appointed  military  draughtsman  to  the  prince 
in  1815,  and  occasionally  made  professional 
excursions  abroad  by  desire  of  his  royal  pa- 
tron. He  exhibited  seventeen  pictures  at  the 
Royal  Academy  between  1811  and  1825.  His 
first  work  was  entitled  <  The  Lace  Maker ; '  he 
then  resided  at  No.  4  Spring  Gardens.  Digh- 
ton died  at  St.  Servant  8  Aug.  1827.  His 
wife  painted  fruit  and  flower  pieces,  and  ex- 
hibited sixteen  pictures  at  the  Academv  be- 
tween 1820  and  1835,  and  eight  at  the  British 


Institution,  and  was  appointed  flower-painter 
to  the  queen.  Dighton  etched  several  plates, 
among  which  is  a  whole-length  portrait  of 
Denis  Davidoft',  '  The  Black  Captain,'  1814. 
There  are  in  the  department  of  prints  and 
drawings,  British  Museum,  four  Indian-ink 
drawings,  which  have  been  engraved  in  Lady 
Callcott's  works  on  Chili  and  Brazil,  and  also 
several  lithographs,  viz.  '  Chinois,'  '  Turk/ 
'  Chinese,' '  Bedouin  Arab,'  published  in  1821,. 
and  '  Drawing  Book  for  Learners.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  E. 

DIGHTON,  ROBERT  (1752  P-1814),  por- 
trait-painter, caricaturist,  and  etcher,  was 
born  about  1752,  and  styled  himself  '  draw- 
ing-master.' He  first  exhibited  at  the  Free 
Society  of  Artists  in  1769,  and  continued  to- 
do  so  till  1773,  when  he  sent  some  portraits  in 
chalk.  In  1775  he  had  at  the  Royal  Academy 
'  a  frame  of  stain'd  drawings,'  and  his  address, 
was  *  at  Mr.  Glanville's,  opposite  St.  Clement's- 
Church.'  Two  years  later  he  exhibited  '  A 
Conversation,  small  whole-lengths,'  and  '  A 
Drawing  of  a  Gentleman  from  memory  ; '  he 
then  resided  at  266  High  Holborn,  and  in 
1785  at  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden.  In 
1795  Dighton  etched '  A  Book  of  Heads,'  pub- 
lished by  Bowles  &  Carver  of  69  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  London,  and  also  his  portrait ; 
he  is  seen  in  left  profile,  in  his  right  hand  a 
crayon-holder,  and  under  his  left  arm  a  port- 
folio inscribed  '  A  Book  of  Heads  by  Robert 
Dighton,  Portrait  Painter  and  Drawing  Mas- 
ter.' His  etchings,  which  are  numerous  and 
tinted  by  hand,  are  chiefly  satirical  portraits 
of  the  leading  counsel  then  at  the  bar,  mili- 
tary officers,  actors  and  actresses,  and  he 
signed  himself  t  R.  Dighton '  and  '  Dighton/ 
whereas  his  son  Richard  wrote  his  name  in 
full.  In  1794  he  lived  at  No.  12  Charing 
Cross ;  he  then  moved  to  No.  6,  and  finally, 
in  1810,  to  No.  4  Spring  Gardens,  Charing 
Cross,  where  he  died  in  1814.  In  1806  it 
was  discovered  that  Dighton  had  abstracted 
from  the  British  Museum  a  number  of  etch- 
ings and  prints.  The  first  meeting  of  the 
trustees  of  the  British  Museum  for  conside- 
ration of  the  matter  was  held  21  June  1806. 
The  discovery  of  the  theft  was  due  to  Samuel 
Woodburn,  the  art  dealer,  who,  having  been 
summoned  to  attend  the  board,  stated  that 
about  May  1806  he  bought  of  Dighton,  Rem- 
brandt's '  Coach  Landscape'  for  twelve  guineas, 
and,  receiving  information  that  there  was  rea- 
son to  suppose  it  might  be  a  copy,  took  the 
etching  to  the  museum  on  18  June  to  com- 
pare it  with  the  Museum  impression.  This- 
he  found  to  be  missing,  and  only  a  coloured 
copy  remaining.  Shortly  afterwards  the  cul- 
prit made  the  following  disclosures :  that  he 


Dignum 


75 


Dilke 


first  visited  the  British  Museum  in  1794,  and 
finding  one  of  the  officials  very  obliging  drew 
for  him  gratuitously  his  portrait  and  that  of 
his  daughter.  The  prints  were  at  that  time 
slightly  pasted  in  guard-books,  from  which 
Dighton  was  able  to  remove  them  unnoticed, 
and  to  carry  them  away  in  a  portfolio.  These 
he  sold,  but  they  were  nearly  all  recovered. 
There  is  in  the  department  of  prints  and 
drawings,  British  Museum,  a  good  set  of 
Dighton's  etchings,  and  a  lithograph  repre- 
senting a  boy  at  an  easel  and  the  following 
water-colour  drawings :  '  Glee  Singers  exe- 
cuting a  Catch,'  '  The  Reward  of  Virtue/ 
'  Cornme  ce  Corse  nous  mene,'  '  There  is  gal- 
lantry for  you ! '  '  Men  of  War  bound  for  the 
Port  of  Pleasure.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  English  Artists;  Fagan's 
Collectors'  Marks,  p.  24,  No.  131 ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi.  187.]  L.  F. 

DIGNUM,  CHARLES  (1765  P-1872), 
vocalist,  son  of  a  master  tailor,  was  born  at 
Rotherhithe  about  1765.  His  father,  who 
was  a  catholic,  moved  his  business  to  Wild 
Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  young 
Dignum  became  a  chorister  at  the  Sardinian 
Chapel,  where  his  fine  voice  attracted  the 
attention  of  Samuel  Webbe,  the  organist, 
who  undertook  his  musical  education.  Dig- 
num, however,  wished  to  become  a  priest, 
and  was  only  prevented  by  his  father  being 
too  poor  to  pay  for  his  training.  He  was 
therefore  placed  under  a  carver  and  gilder 
named  Egglesoe,  with  whom  he  remained  for 
nine  months,  when  a  quarrel  with  his  master 
prevented  his  being  definitely  apprenticed. 
Linley  [q.  v.]  made  his  acquaintance,  and, 
persuading  him  to  adopt  the  musical  pro- 
fession, undertook  his  education.  Linley 
would  not  let  him  sing  in  public  until  his 
powers  were  thoroughly  matured.  His  first 
appearance  took  place  at  Drury  Lane,  as 
young  Meadows  in  '  Love  in  a  Village,'  on 
14  Oct.  1784;  according  to  the  advertise- 
ments he  was  received  by  a  very  crowded 
house  with  unbounded  applause.  He  ap- 
peared in  Michael  Arne's  'Cymon'  on  26  Nov. 
following,  and  as  Damon  in  Boy  ce's '  Chaplet ' 
on  18  Dec.  Dignum  remained  associated 
with  Drury  Lane  during  the  greater  part  of 
his  life.  He  had  a  fine  tenor  voice,  but  his 
figure  was  clumsy,  and  though  extremely 
good-natured,  he  seems  to  have  been  a  some- 
what stupid  man.  He  succeeded  to  Charles 
Bannister's  parts  on  the  latter's  secession  to 
the  Royalty  Theatre  (1787) ;  he  was  particu- 
larly successful  as  Tom  Tug  in  the  '  Water- 
man,' and  as  Crop  in  '  No  Song,  no  Supper.' 
He  also  sang  a  t  the  Drury  Lane  Oratorios, 
and  on  28  Marcvi  1800  took  part  at  Covent 


Garden  in  the  first  performance  of  Haydn's. 
'Creation.'  During  the  summer  Dignum 
sang  at  Vauxhall,  where  he  was  a  great 
favourite.  In  1786  he  married  a  Miss  Rennett, 
the  daughter  of  an  attorney ;  she  died  at 
23  New  North  Street,  Red  Lion  Square,  in 
1799,  and  of  their  children  only  one  daughter 
survived.  Dignum's  name  disappears  from 
the  theatre  bills  after  1812,  but  he  continued 
to  be  a  favourite  member  in  musical  society 
until  his  death.  He  died  of  inflammation 
of  the  lungs,  at  his  house  in  Gloucester  Street, 
29  March  1827.  He  is  said  to  have  accumu- 
lated, together  with  his  wife's  property,  a 
fortune  of  over  30,000/.  Dignum  wrote  the 
tunes  of  several  of  his  own  songs,  but  he  was 
a  poor  musician,  and  the  harmonies  were 
generally  added  by  his  friends.  Several  of 
his  compositions  appeared  shortly  after  1801, 
in  a  volume  dedicated  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
to  which  a  portrait  of  the  composer  is  pre- 
fixed. The  other  engraved  portraits  of  him 
are  the  following:  (1)  Vignette,  full  face, 
engraved  by  Ridley  after  Drummond,  and 
published  in  the  '  European  Magazine '  for 
December  1798  ;  (2)  vignette,  full  face,  the 
same  as  (1)  but  said  to  be  engraved  by 
Mackenzie  from  a  drawing  by  Deighton ; 
(3)  full-length,  as  Tom  Tug.  engraved  by 
Bond  after  De  Wilde,  published  26  July 
1806;  (4)  full-length,  caricature,  '  Ease  and 
Elegance,'  published  1805. 

A  notice  in  the '  European  Magazine  '(1798) 
announces  that  Dignum  was  then  writing  a 
two-act  piece,  but  it  is  not  known  whether 
this  was  ever  played. 

[European  Mag.  December  1798  ;  Public  Ad- 
vertiser, 14,  15  Oct.,  26  Nov.,  18  Dec.  1784; 
Portraits  and  Music  in  the  British  Museum ; 
Morning  Post,  30  March  1827  ;  Parke's  Musical 
Memoirs,  i.  91,  176,  ii.  5,  63  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1799, 
i.  258  ;  Genest's  Hist,  of  the  Stage  ;  Georgian 
Era,  iv.  286 ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  447.] 

W.  B.  S. 

DILKE,     ASHTON    WENTWORTH 

(1850-1883),  traveller  and  politician,  younger 
son  of  Sir  Charles  Went  worth  Dilke  [q.  v.] ,  was 
educated  privately,  and  went  to  Trinity  Hall, 
Cambridge,  of  which  he  was  a  scholar,  but  left 
without  taking  his  degree,  being  anxious  to 
travel  in  Russia  and  acquire  a  knowledge  of 
the  condition  of  that  empire.  He  visited  a 
great  part  of  Russia  and  Central  Asia ;  and 
resided  for  some  months  in  a  Russian  village, 
studying  the  language  and  also  examining  the 
condition  of  the  peasantry.  On  his  return 
he  read  a  paper  on  Kuldja  before  the  Geo- 
graphical Society,  and  commenced  a  work 
on  Russia,  one  or  two  chapters  of  which 
appeared  in  the  '  Fortnightly  Review/  but  it 
was  never  published,  as  his  energies  were 


Dilke 


Dilke 


absorbed  for  a  time  in  editing  the  '  Weekly 
Dispatch/  which  he  purchased  within  a  year 
after  his  return  home;  and  when  he  had 
leisure  to  return  to  his  book  he  conceived 
that  its  place  had  been  supplied  by  Mr.  (now 
Sir)  D.  Mackenzie  Wallace's  volumes.  A 
translation  of  TourgueniefF's  '  Virgin  Soil ' 
was  published  by  Dilke  in  1878.  In  1880 
he  was  returned  for  Newcastle  as  an  ad- 
vanced liberal,  and  seemed  likely  to  play  a 
considerable  part  in  politics ;  but  his  health, 
never  robust,  gradually  gave  way  and  he 
resigned  his  seat.  He  died  at  Algiers  on 
12  March  1883. 

[Athenseum,  17  March  1883.]         N.  McC. 

DILKE,    CHARLES    WENTWORTH 

(1789-1864),  antiquary  and  critic,  was  born 
on  8  Dec.  1789.  At  an  early  age  he  entered 
the  navy  pay  office,  but  his  leisure  hours  were 
•devoted  to  reading,  and,  sharing  the  enthu- 
siasm for  the  Elizabethan  dramatists  which 
was  created  by  the  publication  of  Lamb's 
'  Specimens  of  the  English  Dramatic  Poets,' 
he  turned  his  attention  in  that  direction. 
•Gifford,  who  had  edited  Massinger,  and  was 
in  the  midst  of  his  edition  of  Ben  Jonson, 
'encouraged  him,  and  between  1814  and  1816 
he  brought  out  his  continuation  of  Dodsley's 
*  Old  Plays,'  a  very  acute  and  careful  piece 
of  editing.  He  had  by  this  time  married  and 
settled  at  Hampstead,  and  there  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Charles  Armitage  Brown  [q.v.], 
and  of  what  was  then  termed  the  cockney 
school,  Keats,  to  whom  he  proved  both  a 
sympathetic  and  judicious  friend,  Leigh  Hunt, 
J.  H.  Reynolds,  and  Hood.  Shelley  was  also 
known  to  him.  He  was  busy  contributing 
to  the  periodicals  which  sprang  up  within  a 
few  years  of  the  peace,  such  as  the  '  London 
Review,'  the  '  London  Magazine,'  and  '  Col- 
burn's  New  Monthly,'  and  naturally  enough 
when  the '  Retrospective  Review'  was  started 
he  became  one  of  its  chief  supporters.  His 
articles  were  mainly  on  literary  topics,  but  in 
1821  he  produced  a  political  pamphlet  in  the 
shape  of  a  letter  addressed  to  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell, which  was  distinctly  radical  in  tone,  and 
pleaded  for  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws. 

An  event  which  formed  a  turning-point  in 
Dilke's  life  was  his  becoming  connected,  about 
the  end  of  1829,  with  the '  Athenaeum,'  which, 
founded  by  James  Silk  Buckingham  [q.  v.]  at 
the  beginning  of  the  previous  year,  had  been 
purchased  by  John  Sterling,  and  had  subse- 
quently passed  into  the  hands  of  its  printer  and 
a  number  of  men  of  letters.  In  the  middle  of 
1830  Dilke  became  the  supreme  editor,  and  the 
effect  of  a  firm  hand  on  the  management  of 
the  paper  was  speedily  seen.  Early  in  1831 
he  reduced  the  price  of  the  journal  to  four- 


pence,  a  measure  which  resulted  in  a  marked 
increase  in  its  sale  and  a  corresponding  re- 
duction in  the  circulation  of  the  'Literary 
Gazette,' which  adhered  to  the  then  customary 
price  of  a  shilling.  Meanwhile  his  co-pro- 
prietors, Reynolds,  Hood,  and  Allan  Cunning- 
ham, alarmed  by  the  change,  gave  up  their 
shares  in  the  paper,  although  they  continued 
to  write  largely  for  it,  and  the  financial  respon- 
sibility fell  entirely  upon  the  printer  and  the 
editor,  who  obtained  the  co-operation  of  Lamb, 
Barry  Cornwall,Chorley  [q.v.],George  Darley, 
and  others  of  his  friends,  and  as  soon  as  he  had 
the  opportunity  enlisted  the  aid  of  Sainte- 
Beuve,  Jules  Janin,  and  other  continental 
writers  of  repute,  quite  an  unheard-of  thing 
for  a  British  journalist  to  do  in  those  days. 
Although  the  circulation  of  the  paper  quickly 
developed,  the  heavy  duty  prevented  the 
growth  of  advertisements,  and  for'  several 
years  there  was  no  surplus  profit  from  which 
to  pay  Dilke  a  salary.  The  main  principle 
of  his  editorship  was  to  preserve  a  complete 
independence,  and  to  criticise  a  book  without 
caring  who  was  the  writer  or  who  was  the 
publisher,  a  principle  which  at  the  time  was 
a  startling  novelty,  and  to  maintain  it  Dilke 
withdrew  altogether  from  general  society,  and 
avoided  as  far  as  possible  personal  contact 
with  authors  or  publishers.  In  1836  the  navy 
pay  office  was  abolished,  and  Dilke  conse- 
quently retired  on  a  pension,  and  devoted  all 
his  energies  to  the  improvement  of  the  paper. 
In  the  forties  the  '  Athenaeum '  had  be- 
come an  established  success,  and  no  longer 
required  the  constant  exertions  which  had 
been  necessary  in  earlier  days.  Dilke  con- 
sequently handed  over  the  editorship  to  the 
late  T.  K.  Hervey,  and  listened  to  the  over- 
tures of  the  'Daily  News,'  which,  started 
with  great  expectations  of  success  under 
Charles  Dickens,  signally  failed  at  first  to 
realise  the  hopes  of  its  proprietors.  They 
therefore  naturally  turned  to  one  who  was 
politically  in  sympathy  with  them,  and  had 
proved  his  business  faculty  by  converting  a 
struggling  journal  into  a  paper  of  recognised 
influence  and  large  circulation.  Called  in 
at  first  as  a  '  consulting  physician,'  he  became 
in  April  1846  manager  of  the  '  Daily  News,' 
John  Forster  being  the  editor,  and  applied  to 
it  the  same  policy  that  had  proved  success- 
ful in  the  case  of  the  '  Athenaeum,'  reducing 
the  price  of  the  '  Daily  News  '  by  one-half. 
The  capital  of  the  paper  proved,  however,  in- 
sufficient to  meet  the  heavy  expenses  which 
the  competition  for  news  with  the  ( Times,' 
the  '  Herald,'  and  the  '  Morning  Chronicle  ' 
involved,  and  another  great  stumbling-block 
was  that,  the  proprietors  belonging  to  various 
sections  of  the  liberal  party,  each  of  them 


Dilke 


77 


Dilke 


expected  his  own  views  to  be  advocated  in 
the  journal.  In  consequence,  when  the  three 
years  during  which  he  had  undertaken  to 
superintend  the  *  Daily  News '  came  to  an 
end,  Dilke  withdrew  from  its  management. 
It  was  not  till  several  years  afterwards  that, 
by  resuming  his  policy  and  reducing  its  price 
to  a  penny,  the  journal  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing the  assured  position  it  has  held  for  the  last 
seventeen  years. 

A  third  period  in  Dilke's  career  began  with 
his  retirement  from  newspaper  management, 
and  the  articles  on  which  his  reputation  rests 
are  all  of  them  subsequent  to  1847.  While 
editing  the  '  Athenaeum '  he  had  on  principle 
avoided  writing  in  it ;  having  ceased  to  edit 
it  he  became  a  contributor.  Although  he 
preserved  his  early  partiality  for  the  Eliza- 
bethan drama — a  couple  of  articles  on  Shake- 
speare were  among  his  later  contributions  to 
the  paper — 'he  had  studied  the  literary  his- 
tory of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  still 
more  carefully  that  of  the  eighteenth.  The 
mystery  attaching  to  the  authorship  of  the 
'  Letters  of  Junius '  especially  fascinated  him, 
and  he  acquired  with  his  wonted  thorough- 
ness a  knowledge  of  everything  bearing  on 
the  problem  that  none  of  his  contemporaries 
could  rival.  Unlike  other  students  of  the 
riddle,  he  was  not  so  anxious  to  find  out  who 
Junius  was  as  to  show  who  he  was  not :  and 
although  he  is  said  to  have  had  his  own 
ideas  of  the  identity  of  the  unknown,  his 
published  criticisms  were  entirely  destruc- 
tive. He  commenced  in  the  'Athenaeum '  of 
July  1848  by  demolishing  Britton's  theory 
that  Colonel  Barre  was  Junius,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  five  following  years  he  wrote  a 
series  of  reviews  which  form  the  most  weighty 
contribution  to  the  perennial  controversy 
that  has  yet  appeared.  The  study  of  Junius 
led  inevitably  to  the  study  of  Burke  and 
Wilkes,  and  he  was  the  first  to  rescue  Wilkes 
from  the  obloquy  that  attached  to  his  name. 
He  also  became  the  apologist  of  Peter  Pindar. 

To  Dilke's  papers  on  Junius  succeeded  his 
articles  on  Pope.  He  had  been  long  interested 
in  Pope,  but  his  investigations  were  much 
aided  by  the  purchase  by  the  British  Museum 
in  1853  of  the  Caryll  papers,  which  revealed 
the  manner  in  which  Pope  prepared  his  cor- 
respondence for  publication.  In  a  series  of 
contributions  to  the  'Athenaeum' and  'Notes 
and  Queries '  Dilke  was  able  to  explain  the 
mystery  of  the  publication  of  the  letters  by 
Curll,  to  make  clear  the  poet's  parentage,  to 
settle  several  matters  in  his  early  life,  to  iden- 
tify the  '  Unfortunate  Lady,'  and  in  various 
other  points  to  throw  fresh  light  on  Pope's 
career  and  his  poetry.  These  articles  brought 
the  writer  into  controversy  with  Peter  Cun- 


ningham, the  late  Mr.  Carruthers,  Mr.  Kers- 
lake,  and  other  students  of  Pope,  but  his  con- 
clusions remained  unshaken  by  his  assailants, 
and  have  been  adopted  by  Mr.  Elwin  and  Mr. 
Courthope  in  their  elaborate  edition  of  Pope, 
an  edition  in  which  Dilke  was  invited  to  take 
part,  but  owing  to  his  advancing  years  he  was 
obliged  to  decline.  One  of  his  last  articles 
in  the  '  Athenaeum '  was  devoted  to  Lady 
Mary  Wortley  Montagu  and  her  quarrel  with 
Pope,  an  article  prompted  by  the  appearance 
of  Mr.  Moy  Thomas's  edition  of  her  works  in 
1861. 

In  his  later  life  the  affairs  of  the  Literary 
Fund  occupied  a  large  part  of  Dilke's  at- 
tention. As  early  as  1836  he  began  to 
scrutinise  the  management  of  the  fund ;  but 
it  was  not  till  1849  that  the  controversy 
became  open  and  violent.  In  1858  he  joined 
with  Dickens  and  Forster  in  the  manifesto 
called  '  The  Case  of  the  Reformers  of  the 
Literary  Fund,'  which  will  be  found  in  the 
'Athenaeum '  for  6  March  of  that  year.  The 
reformers,  although  they  had  the  best  of  the 
argument,  had  the  worst  of  the  voting,  and, 
finding  it  impossible  to  convert  their  mino- 
rity into  a  majority,  they  attempted,  with 
the  aid  of  Lord  Lytton,  to  found  the  Guild 
of  Art  and  Literature,  a  scheme  which  did 
not  meet  with  the  success  anticipated. 

Dilke  in  1862  withdrew  altogether  from 
London  and  settled  at  Alice  Holt  in  Hamp- 
shire, where  he  died  after  a  few  days'  illness 
on  10  Aug.  1864.  The  best  comments  on  his 
character  and  his  literary  work  were  those 
of  his  old  friend  Thorns  in  '  Notes  and 
Queries  : '  '  The  distinguishing  feature  of  his 
character  was  his  singular  love  of  truth,  and 
his  sense  of  its  value  and  importance,  even 
in  the  minutest  points  and  questions  of  lite- 
rary history.' 

[The  articles  on  Pope,  Junius,  &c.  of  Dilke 
were  collected  and  published  in  1875,  under 
the  title  of  '  Papers  of  a  Critic,'  by  the  present 
Sir  C.  W.  Dilke,  who  prefixed  to  them  a  memoir 
of  his  grandfather,  from  which  the  facts  of  the 
above  notice  have  been  derived.]  N.  McC. 

DILKE,  SIR  CHARLES  WENT- 
WORTH  (1810-1869),  the  son  of  Charles 
Wentworth  Dilke  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1810. 
He  was  educated  at  Westminster  School  and 
at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  taking  his  degree 
in  1834.  He  became  connected  with  the 
Royal  Horticultural  Society,  and,  along  with 
Professor  Lindley,  founded  the  '  Gardener's 
Chronicle.'  He  was  also  an  active  member  of 
the  Society  of  Arts,  and  was  for  several  years 
chairman  of  its  council.  He  was  among  the 
first  to  propose  the  International  Exhibition  of 
1851,  and,  as  one  of  the  executive  committee, 
he  worked  with  more  zeal  and  persistence  than 


Dilkes 


Dilkes 


any  one  else  to  bring  the  project  to  a  successful 
issue.  In  1853  he  went  to  New  York  as  an 
English  commissioner  to  the  Industrial  Ex- 
hibition, and  in  1855  he  visited  Paris  on  a 
similar  errand.  He  was  one  of  the  five  royal 
commissioners  for  the  exhibition  of  1862,  and 
was  made  a  baronet  in  the  same  year.  He 
sat  as  a  liberal  for  Wallingford  in  the  par- 
liament of  1865,  but  lost  his  seat  at  the 
general  election  of  1868.  At  this  time  his 
health  was  failing,  and  having  gone  to  Russia 
as  English  commissioner  at  a  Horticultural 
Exhibition,  he  died  on  10  May  1869  at  St. 
Petersburg. 

[Times,  12  May  1869  ;  Athenaeum,  15  May 
1869.]  N.  McC. 

DILKES,  SIB  THOMAS  (1667  P-1707), 
rear-admiral,  a  lieutenant  and  commander 
under  James  II,  was  advanced  to  post  rank 
in  1692  and  appointed  to  the  Adventure  of 
50  guns,  in  which  he  shared  in  the  glories  of 
Barfleur  and  La  Hogue.  In  different  ships 
he  continued  actively  employed  in  the  Chan- 
nel, on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  in  the  Bay  of 
Biscay,  or  on  the  coast  of  Portugal,  till  in 
1696,  being  then  in  the  Rupert  of  60  guns,  he 
went  to  the  West  Indies,  in  the  squadron 
under  Vice-admiral  John  Nevell.  Nevell  and 
Meese,  the  rear-admiral,  and  almost  all  the 
other  captains  having  died,  Dilkes  succeeded 
to  the  command,  and  brought  the  squadron 
home  in  October  1697.  In  1702  he  com- 
manded the  Somerset  of  70  guns,  in  the 
fleet  under  Sir  George  Rooke,  who,  in  the 
attack  on  the  combined  fleets  in  Vigo  har- 
bour, leaving  his  flagship  the  Royal  Sove- 
reign outside,  as  too  large,  hoisted  his  flag 
in  the  Somerset.  In  the  following  March 
Dilkes  was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral  of 
the  white,, and  during  the  summer  of  1703, 
with  his  flag  in  the  Kent,  he  had  command 
of  a  squadron  on  the  coast  of  France.  On 
26-7  July  he  drove  on  shore  near  Gran- 
ville  and  Avranches,  and  captured  or  de- 
stroyed almost  the  whole  of  a  fleet  of  forty- 
five  merchant  ships  and  three  frigates  which 
formed  their  escort — a  service  for  which  the 
queen  ordered  gold  medals  to  be  struck  and 
presented  to  the  admirals  and  captains.  Dur- 
ing the  rest  of  the  year  Dilkes  was  employed 
cruising  in  the  chops  of  the  Channel,  return- 
ing to  Spithead  just  in  time  to  escape  the 
fury  of  the  great  storm  on  26  Nov.  The 
following  year,  with  his  flag  still  in  the  Kent, 
he  sailed  with  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell  to  join 
Sir  George  Rooke  at  Lisbon,  and  afterwards 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  battle  of  Malaga 
as  rear-admiral  of  the  white  squadron,  in 
acknowledgment  of  which  he  was  knighted 
by  the  queen,  22  Oct.,  shortly  after  his  re- 


turn to  England.  In  February  1704-5  he 
sailed  again  for  the  Straits,  with  his  flag  in 
the  Revenge ;  and  having  joined  Sir  John 
Leake  [q.  v.]  in  the  Tagus,  had,  on  10  March, 
a  principal  share  in  capturing  and  destroying 
the  French  squadron  that  was  blockading 
Gibraltar  (BUKCHETT,  p.  683).  He  remained 
through  the  summer  with  the  grand  fleet 
under  the  Earl  of  Peterborough  and  Sir  Clow- 
disley Shovell,  and  with  the  latter  returned 
to  England  in  November.  During  1706  he 
appears  to  have  been  employed  chiefly  in  the 
blockade  of  Dunkirk,  but  in  January  1706-7 
sailed  in  company  with  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell 
[q.  v.]  for  the  Mediterranean,  and  took  part 
in  the  operations  there,  including  the  siege 
of  Toulon,  which,  though  commonly  spoken 
of  as  a  failure,  effected  at  least  the  temporary 
ruin  of  the  French  navy.  Immediately  after 
the  siege  was  raised,  Shovell  left  for  England. 
Dilkes  remained  as  commander-in-chief,  and 
after  conferring  with  King  Charles  at  Barce- 
lona sailed  for  Leghorn,  where  he  anchored 
on  19  Nov.  On  this  occasion  there  arose 
a  curious  question  as  to  priority  of  saluting, 
Dilkes  claiming  to  be  saluted  first  by  the 
castle ;  but  the  answer  was  that  the  castle 
never  had  saluted  any  flag  first,  except  admi- 
rals or  vice-admirals.  With  this  precedent 
Dilkes  was  compelled  to  be  content ;  but  to 
show  that  there  was  nothing  personal  in  this 
refusal,  he  was  invited  to  a  public  dinner  on 
shore,  1  Dec.  It  would  seem  probable  that, 
in  going  off  to  his  ship  from  the  heated 
room,  he  got  a  chill,  followed  by  a  fever,  of 
which  he  died  12  Dec.  1707  ;  but  his  death, 
so  soon  after  his  dispute  with  the  grand-ducal 
court,  led  to  a  rumour  that  he  had  been  poi- 
soned. For  this  there  appear  no  grounds 
whatever.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
the  first  Earl  of  Inchiquin,  widow  of  Mr. 
Henry  Boyle  of  Castle  Martyr,  and,  after 
Dilkes's  death,  wife  of  Colonel  John  Irwin. 
By  her  he  had  two  sons,  Michael  O'Brien 
Dilkes,  who  died  a  lieutenant-general  in  1774; 
and  William  Dilke  (CHARLOCK,  Biog.  Nav.  ii. 
252),  a  captain  in  the  navy,  who  was,  5  Dec. 
1745,  cashiered  for  misconduct,  as  captain 
of  the  Chichester,  in  the  battle  of  Toulon, 
11  Feb.  1743-4.  The  blame,  according  to  a 
statement  made  by  Admiral  Mathews,  lay  not 
on  Dilke,  but  on  the  Chichester,  an  80-gun 
ship,  so  crank  that  she  could  not  open  her 
lower  deck  ports.  Possibly  this  consideration 
had  weight  with  the  government,  for  the  sen- 
tence on  Dilke  was  so  far  remitted  that  he 
was  restored  to  half-pay.  He  died  30  May 
1756. 

It  may,  however,  be  doubted  whether  Char- 
nock  is  right  in  assigning  this  relationship  to 
Captain  William  Dilke.  Sir  Thomas  Dilkes 


Dillenius 


79 


Dillingham 


.-always  wrote  his  name  with  the  final  s ;  and  | 
the  names  of  his  eldest  son  and  of  that  son's  i 
son,  both  generals  in  the  army,  are  so  printed  j 
in  the  official  lists.     William  Dilke,  on  the  i 
-other  hand,  very  certainly  wrote  it  without  | 
the  s ;  and  the  question  whether  or  in  what 
degree  Sir  Thomas  Dilkes  and  Captain  Wil- 
liam Dilke  were  related  to  each  other,  or  to 
the  family  of  Maxstocke  in  Warwickshire, 
•does  not  admit  of  any  positive  answer  (Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  449,  xi.  52). 

[Charnock'sBiog.  Nav.  ii.  242,  v.  87;  Burchett's 
Nav.  Hist. ;  Lediard's  Nav.  Hist.]      J.  K.  L. 

DILLENIUS,    JOHN    JAMES,    M.D. 

-(1687-1747),  botanical  professor  at  Oxford, 
was  born  in  1687  at  Darmstadt.  The  name 
of  his  family  had  formerly  been  Dill  and 
Dillen  (PULTENEY,  Progress  of  Botany,  ii. 
154).  He  was  educated  at  the  university 
of  Giessen,  where  he  seems  to  have  taken 
the  degree  of  M.D.  He  became  a  member  of 
the  Academia  Curiosorum  Germanise,  and 
contributed  several  papers,  mostly  botanical, 
to  their  ephemerides.  In  1719  he  published 
4  Catalogus  Plantarum  sponte  circa  Gissam 
nascentium,'  enumerating  980  species  of  the 
higher  plants,  200  of  '  mosses '  and  160  fungi 
from  the  immediate  environs  of  Giessen.  The 
work  also  contained  many  descriptions  of 
new  genera  and  sixteen  plates  drawn  and 
engraved  by  the  author.  It  attracted  much 
attention,  and  Dillenius  was  persuaded  by 
Consul  William  Sherard  to  come  to  England 
in  August  1721.  He  stayed  with  William 
Sherard  at  Oxford  and  afterwards  in  Lon- 
don, and  with  James  Sherard,  the  consul's 
brother,  at  Eltham,  but  had  lodgings  of  his 
own  in  London,  these  in  1728  being  in 
Barking  Alley.  His  first  work  in  England 
was  the  preparation  of  the  third  edition  of 
Ray's  '  Synopsis  Stirpium  Britannicarum,'  to 
which  he  added  many  species  and  twenty-four 
plates  of  rare  plants.  It  was  published  in 
1724.  In  1728  Consul  Sherard  died,  be- 
queathing his  herbarium  and  library  and 
3,000/.  to  the  university  of  Oxford,  to  pro- 
vide a  salary  for  the  professor  of  botany,  on 
condition  that  Dillenius  should  be  the  first 
professor.  In  1732  Dillenius  published  the 
1  Hortus  Elthamensis,'  fol.  pp.  437,  illustrated 
by  417  drawings  of  plants  etched  with  his 
own  hand,  of  which  Linnaeus  wrote  *  est 
opus  botanicum  quo  absolutius  mundus  non 
vidit.'  In  1735  Dillenius  was  admitted  M.D. 
of  Oxford,  as  of  St.  John's  College,  and  in 
the  summer  of  the  following  year  Linnaeus 
spent  a  month  with  him  at  Oxford,  after 
which  the  Swedish  naturalist  dedicated  his 
4  Critica  Botanica '  to  the  Oxford  professor. 
After  assisting  in  the  preparation  of  the  cata- 


logue of  Dr.  Shaw's  oriental  plants,  Dille- 
nius completed  his  greatest  work,  the  '  His- 
toria  Muscorum,'  4to,  1741 ,  pp.552,  illustrated 
by  eighty-five  plates ;  and  he  prepared  at  least 
two  hundred  and  fifty  coloured  drawings  of 
fungi,  which,  however,  were  never  published. 
He  was  somewhat  corpulent,  and  in  March 
1747  was  seized  with  apoplexy,  from  which  he 
died  on  2  April.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Peter' s- 
in-the-East,  Oxford.  A  portrait  of  him  is 
preserved  at  the  Oxford  Botanic  Garden, 
which  was  engraved  in  Sims  and  Konig's 
1  Annals  of  Botany,'  vol.  ii.,  and  Linnaeus  com- 
memorated him  in  the  genus  Dillenia.  His 
drawings,  manuscripts,  books,  and  mosses 
were  purchased  from  his  executor,  Dr.  Seidel, 
by  his  successor,  Dr.  Humphrey  Sibthorp, 
and  added  to  the  Sherardian  Museum,  where 
they  now  are. 

[Pulteney's  Sketches  of  the  Progress  of  Botany, 
ii.  153-84;  Rees's  Cyclopaedia;  Druce's  Flora  of 
Oxford,  pp.  381-5.]  G.  S.  B. 

DILLINGHAM,  FRANCIS  (ft.  1611), 
divine,  was  a  native  of  Dean,  Bedfordshire. 
He  matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  June  1583,  proceeded 
B.A.  in  1586-7,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his 
college,  commenced  M.A.  in  1590,  and  took 
the  degree  of  B.D.  in  1599.  Fuller  says  l  he 
was  an  excellent  linguist  and  subtle  dispu- 
tant. My  father  was  present  in  the  bachil- 
lors-scholes  when  a  Greek  act  was  kept  be- 
tween him  and  William  Allabaster,  of  Trinity 
Colledge,  to  their  mutuall  commendation ;  a 
disputation  so  famous  that  it  served  for  an 
sera  or  epoche  for  the  scholars  in  that  age, 
thence  to  date  their  seniority '  (  Worthies  of 
England,  ed.  Nichols,  i.  118).  He  was  richly 
beneficed  at  Wilden,  in  his  native  county, 
and  died  a  bachelor,  though  in  what  year  is 
not  stated,  leaving  a  fair  estate  to  his  brother 
Thomas,  who  was  one  of  the  Assembly  of 
Divines. 

He  was  one  of  the  translators  of  the  au- 
thorised version  of  the  Bible  (1611).  His 
works  are :  1.  '  A  Disswasive  from  Poperie, 
containing  twelve  effectual  reasons  by  which 
every  Papist,  not  wilfully  blinded,  may  be 
brought  to  the  truth,  and  every  Protestant 
confirmed  in  the  same,'  Cambridge,  1599, 8vo. 
2.  'A  Quartron  of  Reasons  composed  by  Dr. 
Hill  unquartered,  and  prooved  a  Quartron  of 
Follies,'  Cambridge,  1603,  4to.  3.  '  Dispu- 
tatio  de  Natura  Pcenitentiae  adversus  Bellar- 
minum,' Cambridge,  1606,  8vo.  4.  'Progresse 
in  Piety,'  Cambridge,  1606,  8vo.  5.  'A 
Golden  Key,  opening  the  Locke  to  Eternal 
Happinesse,' London,  1609, 8vo.  6.  Funeral 
sermon  on  Lady  Elizabeth  Luke,  London, 
1609,  8vo;  dedicated  to  Sir  Oliver  Luke, 


Dillingham 


Dillingham 


knight.  7.  '  Christian  (Economy,  or  House- 
hold Government,  that  is,  the  duties  of  hus- 
bands and  wives,  of  parents  and  children, 
masters  and  servants,'  London,  1609,  8vo. 
8.  'A  Probleme  propounded,  in  which  is 
plainely  showed  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  have 
met  with  Popish  arguments  and  opinions,' 
London  [1615  ?],  16mo. 

[Lewis's  Hist,  of  Translations  of  the  Bible 
(1818),  31 1 ;  Cole's  Athense  Cantab.  D  7  ;  Mus- 
grave's  Obituary ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  series, 
iv.  380 ;  Carter's  Univ. of  Camb.  231,  322 ;  Peck's 
Desid.  Cur.  (1779),  i.  333.]  T.  C. 

DILLINGHAM,  THEOPHILUS,  D.D. 

(1613-1678),  master  of  Clare  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge, son  of  Thomas  Dillingham,  was  born 
at  Over  Dean,  Bedfordshire,  in  1613.  He  was 
admitted  a  pensioner  of  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  13  Sept.  1629,  and  graduated B.  A. 
in  1633,  M.  A.  in  1637.  He  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  Sidney  College  in  1638,  and  subsequently 
took  the  degree  of  D.D.  In  1654  he  was  chosen 
master  of  Clare  Hall,  and  he  was  thrice  vice- 
chancellor  of  the  university,  in  1655,  1656, 
and  part  of  1661 .  At  the  Restoration  he  was 
ejected  from  the  mastership,  and  Thomas 
Paske,oneof  his  predecessors,  was  readmitted, 
but  as  Dillingham  had  married  a  daughter  of 
Paske,  the  latter  resigned  in  favour  of  his 
son-in-law,  who  was  re-elected  by  the  fellows 
in  1661.  On  29  Jan.  1661-2  Dillingham  be- 
came prebendary  of  Ulskelf  in  the  church  of 
York  on  Paske's  resignation  of  that  dignity, 
and  on  3  Sept.  1667  he  was  installed  arch- 
deacon of  Bedford.  He  also  held  the  rectory 
of  OiFord  Cluny,  Huntingdonshire.  He  died 
at  Cambridge  on  22  Nov.  1678,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Edward's  Church. 

Extracts  from  his  diaries  and  other  papers 
are  preserved  in  Baker's  MSS.  at  Cambridge, 
vol.  xx.  no.  6,  p.  72,  and  vol.  xxxvi.  no.  15. 

[Addit.  MSS.  5803,  p.  40,  5821,  p.  131,  5867, 
p.  7  ;  Kennett's  MSS.  lii.  220  ;  Kennett's  Ee- 
gister  and  Chronicle,  pp.  222,  615,  646;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy),  ii.  75,  iii  220,  607,  671 ; 
Le  Neve's Mon.  Angl.  (1650-79),  p.  190;  Carters 
Univ.  of  Camb.  p.  413  n.~]  T.  C. 

DILLINGHAM,  WILLIAM,  D.D. 
(1617  P-1689),  Latin  poet  and  controver- 
sialist, son  of  Thomas  Dillingham,  rector  of 
Barnwell  All  Saints,  Northamptonshire,  by 
Dorothy  his  wife,  was  born  in  that  parish 
about  1617.  He  was  admitted  a  sizar  of  Em- 
manuel College,  Cambridge,  22  April  1636, 
proceeded  B. A.  in  1 639,  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  his  college  in  1642,  commenced  M.A.  in 
1643,  and  subsequently  graduated  B.D.  in 
1650,  and  D.D.  in  1655.  As  an  undergra- 
duate he  shared  chambers  with  William  San- 
croft,  afterwards  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 


with  whom  he  maintained  throughout  life  an 
uninterrupted  friendship  and  correspondence. 
Sancroft  was  deprived  of  his  fellowship  for 
refusing  to  subscribe  the  '  engagement,'  but 
Dillingham,  being  inclined  to  puritanism,  re- 
mained at  Cambridge,  and  his  acquiescence 
in  the  new  order  of  things  was  rewarded  in 
1653  by  his  appointment  to  the  mastership  of 
Emmanuel  College  on  the  nomination  of  the 
Earl  of  Manchester,  chancellor  of  the  univer- 
sity. In  1659  he  was  chosen  vice-chancellor, 
and  he  discharged  the  duties  of  that  office 
with  credit  and  ability  at  the  critical  period  of" 
the  Restoration.  The  college  did  not  nourish 
under  his  government,  as  it  was  distracted  by 
religious  dissensions  among  the  fellows. 

When  the  Act  of  Uniformity  was  passed 
he  had  scruples  about  taking  the  oath,  not  on 
the  ground  of  objections  to  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  but  because  he  could  not  affirm 
that  the  '  solemn  league  and  covenant '  was 
an  unlawful  oath  which  imposed  no  obliga- 
tion on  those  who  had  voluntarily  subscribed 
it.  His  refusal  to  comply  with  the  injunc- 
tions of  the  statute  ipso  facto  deprived  him 
of  his  university  preferment,  and  on  31  Aug. 
1662  his  old  friend  Sancroft  was  unanimously 
elected  master  in  his  place.  He  retired  ta 
Oundle,  Northamptonshire,  of  which  parish 
his  brother  was  vicar,  and  there  he  lived  for 
ten  years  in  literary  seclusion.  After  the 
death  of  his  first  wife  he  was  induced  to  con- 
form, and  he  was  presented  by  Sir  Thomas 
Alston  in  May  1672  to  the  rectory  of  Wood- 
hill,  now  called  Odell,  Bedfordshire,  where 
he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  1673, 
being  then  a  widower  with  two  sons,  he  mar- 
ried a  widow  named  Mary  Toller,  who  had 
already  been  thrice  married  and  had  seven 
children.  She  is  said  to  have  made  an  ex- 
cellent wife.  Dillingham  was  buried  at  Odell 
on  28  Nov.  1689.  His  wife  survived  him 
little  more  than  six  months ;  she  was  buried 
at  Horbling,  Lincolnshire,  on  21  June  1690. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  The  Commentaries  of 
Sir  Francis  Vere;  being  diverse  pieces  of  ser- 
vice, wherein  he  had  command,  written  by 
himself  in  way  of  commentary/  Camb.  1657, 
fol.,  dedicated  to  Sir  Horace  Townshend,bart. 
2.  '  Poemata varii  argumenti,partim  e  Georgio 
Herberto  Latine  (utcunque)  reddita,  partim 
conscripta  aWilh.  Dillingham  S.  T.D.,  Lond. 
1678.  Most  of  the  pieces  in  this  volume 
were  corrected  by  Sancroft,  and  one  (p.  155) 
was  certainly  from  his  pen.  It  is  entitled 
1  Hippodromus,'  and  is  a  translation  of  an 
epigram  by  Thomas  Bastard,  first  printed  in 
1598,  and  beginning, 

I  mett  a  courtier  riding  on  the  plaine 
(Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  iii.  323).   3.  '  Ser- 


Dillingham 


81 


Dillon 


mon  at  the  Funeral  of  the  Lady  Elizabeth 
Alston,  preached  in  the  parish  church  of 
Woodhill,Septemb.  10, 1677,'  Lond.  1678, 4to 


Anger,'  a  translation  from  Plutarch.  In  '  Plu- 
tarch's Morals :  translated  from  the  Greek  by 
several  hands,'  1684,  &c.  6.  <  Protestant  Cer- 
tainty ;  or  a  short  Treatise  shewing  how  a 
Protestant  may  be  well  .assured  of  the  Ar- 
ticles of  his  Faith'  (anon.),  Lond.  1689,  4to. 
7.  'The  Mystery  of  Iniquity  anatomized,' 
Lond.  1689,  4to.  8.  '  Sphseristerium  Suleia- 
num,'  in  Latin  verse.  Printed  in  '  Examen 
Poeticum  Duplex,' Lond.  1698,  p.  29.  9.  '  Vita 
Laurentii  Chadertoni  S.  T.  P.,  &  Oollegii 
Emmanuelis  apud  Cantabrigienses  Magistri 
Primi.  Una  cum  Vita  Jacobi  Usserii  Archie- 
piscopi  Armachani,  tertia  fere  parte  aucta,' 
Cambridge,  typis  academicis,  1700,  8vo.  To 
this  work,  which  was  edited  by  his  son 
Thomas,  are  appended  the  ( Conciones  ad 
Clerum,'  preached  by  Dillingham  on  taking 
his  degrees  of  B.D.  and  D.D.  The  original 
manuscript  is  in  the  Harleian  collection, 
No.  7052.  Mr.  E.  S.  Shuckburgh,  M.A.,  pub- 
lished a  '  free  and  abbreviated  translation '  of 
the  life  of  Chaderton,  Cambridge,  1884,  8vo. 
10.  Latin  verses  in  the  university  collection 
on  the  Restoration,  and  on  the  death  of 
Thomas  Gataker.  The  latter  are  reprinted 
in  Beloe's  '  Anecdotes/  vi.  103.  Other  speci- 
mens of  his  Latin  and  English  verses  from 
his  unpublished  correspondence  are  given  in 
Waters's  '  Genealogical  Memoirs  of  the  Fa- 
mily of  Chester.'  11.  Letters.  His  corre- 
spondence with  Sancroft,  extending  over  a 
period  of  forty-nine  years,  is  preserved  among 
the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at 
Oxford.  Some  of  these  letters  are  printed  in 
Waters's  <  Family  of  Chester.' 

He  also  edited  Nathaniel  Culverwell's 
<  Discourse  of  the  Light  of  Nature,'  1652; 
Philip  Ferrari's  '  Lexicon  Geographicum,' 
1657  ;  Arrowsmith's  *  Chain  of  Principles, 
wherein  the  chief  heads  of  the  Christian 
Religion  are  asserted,'  1660  (conjointly  with 
Dr.  Thomas  Horton)  ;  Horton's  *  Sermons  on 
Ihe  Epistle  to  the  Romans,'  1674 ;  and  Hor- 
ton's '  Practical  Expositions  on  four  select 
Psalms,'  1675. 

[Bridges's  Northamptonshire,  ii.  216;  Cat.  of 
Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Carter's  Univ.  of 
Camb.  360,  413;  Cole's  Athense  Cantab.  D.  7  ; 
Gough's  British  Topography,  i.  246  ;  Hackman's 
Cat.  of  Tanner  MSS. ;  Hill's  Hist,  of  Langton, 
47 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy) ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  vii.  427,  486,  5th  "ser.  viii.  167  ;  Cat.  of 
Sloane  MSS.  756,  788 ;  Waters's  Geneal.  Memoirs 
of  the  Family  of  Chester,  ii.  637-47.]  T.  C. 

VOL.  XV. 


DILLON,  ARTHUR  (1670-1733),  a 
general  in  the  French  service,  younger  son 
of  Theobald,  seventh  viscount  Dillon,  out- 
lawed as  a  Jacobite  in  1690,  was  born  in 
Roscommon  in  1670,  and  apparently  accom- 
panied to  Brest  in  May  1690  a  Jacobite  regi- 
ment raised  by  his  father,  which,  with  two 
others,  Louis  XIV  had  asked  for  in  exchange 
for  the  French  troops  sent  to  Ireland.  He 
was  appointed  colonel  of  the  regiment  on 
1  June  1690,  served  in  Spain  1693-7,  in 
Germany  under  Villeroy,  1701 ;  and  in  Italy, 
1702.  He  was  promoted  brigadier  in  1702, 
and  marechal  de  camp  (brigadier-general)  in 
1704.  In  1705  he  distinguished  himself  at 
the  siege  of  Mirandola  and  the  battle  of 
Cassano,  and  in  the  following  year  at  Casti- 
glione.  In  1707,  as  lieutenant-general,  he  com- 
manded the  left  wing  under  Tess6  in  Provence, 
and  forced  the  enemy  to  false  the  siege  of 
Toulon.  In  1709  he  was  under  Berwick  in 
DauphinS,  and  gallantly  repelled  an  attack 
by  the  Piedmontese  general,  Rhebinder,  near 
Briancon.  Rhebinder  had  expected  to  sur- 
prise him  in  his  camp,  but  was  repulsed  with 
great  loss,  and  Louis  XIV,  in  a  letter  to  Ber- 
wick, complimented  Dillon  on  his  prowess. 
In  1713  he  had  the  command-in-chief  at  the 
siege  of  Kaiserslautern,  which  soon  capitu- 
lated. He  wrote  thence  to  Madame  de  Main- 
tenon  that  peace  was  impending,  and  bespoke 
her  interest  for  obtaining  some  appointment. 
Peace,  however,  was  not  quite  so  near  as 
he  anticipated,  and  in  the  following  year,  as 
lieutenant-general  under  Berwick,  he  super- 
intended the  entrenchments  at  the  siege  of 
Barcelona.  This  was  his  last  campaign.  He 
then  became  the  Pretender's  agent  at  Paris, 
and  on  Saint-Simon  writing  a  letter  of  sym- 
pathy to  the  prince  at  Albano,  Dillon  was  de- 
puted to  convey  his  thanks  and  acknowledg- 
ment. In  1723  the  Due  de  Lauzun  on  his 
deathbed  sent  for  Dillon  to  hand  over  to  him 
the  collar  of  the  Garter,  to  be  returned  to  the 
Pretender.  In  1728  Dillon  resigned  the  com- 
mand of  his  regiment  in  favour  of  his  eldest 
son  Charles  (afterwards  tenth  viscount),  and 
he  died  at  St.  Germain,  leaving  the  reputa- 
tion of  '  a  brave  soldier,  good  officer,  and 
most  estimable  man.'  The  Pretender  on  learn- 
ing his  death  directed  that  such  papers  as 
related  to  himself  should  be  deposited  at  the 
Scotch  College,  Paris,  and  he  wrote  to  the 
widow  to  thank  her  for  her  prompt  compli- 
ance. Mrs.  Dillon  was  Christina,  daughter 
of  Ralph  Sheldon,  and  had  been  lady  in  wait- 
ing to  Mary  of  Modena.  On  becoming  a 
widow  she  took  lodgings  at  the  English  Austin 
nunnery,  Paris,  where  she  expired  in  1757  at 
the  age  of  seventy-seven,,  and  was  buried  in 
the  cloisters.  Dillon  had  five  sons,  Charles 

G 


Dillon 


Dillon 


(1701-1741),  who,  on  his  uncle's  death  in 
1733,  inherited  the  title  and  estates,  and  died 
in  London ;  Henry,  who  succeeded  his  brother 
in  the  colonelcy  in  1733,  and  in  the  title  in 
1741,  but  resigned  the  former  in  1744  on  the 
passing  of  an  act  confiscating  the  possessions 
of  British  subjects  in  foreign  service ;  James, 
a  knight  of  Malta,  colonel  of  Dillon's  regi- 
ment in  1744  and  killed  at  Fontenoy  in  1745 
(his  banner  is  still  preserved  at  Ditchley) ; 
Edward  (1720-1747),  who  succeeded  to  the 
colonelcy,  and  was  killed  at  Laufeld ;  and 
Arthur  'Richard  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Nar- 
bonne. 

[Ditchley  MSS. ;  ChronologieMilitaire,iv.  622 ; 
Memoires  de  Saint- Simon  ;  Observations  sur  les 
Officiers  irlandais,  par  M.  A.  D.  (Arthur  Dillon), 
Depute  a  1'Assemblee  Nationale,  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished at  Paris,  c.  1790.]  J.  Gr.  A. 

DILLON,  ARTHUR  RICHARD  (1750- 

1794),  general  in  the  French  service,  son  of 
Henry,  eleventh  viscount,  and  nephew  of 
Archbishop  Dillon  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1750  at 
Braywick,  Berkshire.  Sub-lieutenant  in  Dil- 
lon's regiment,  he  was  in  1767  appointed  to  the 
colonelcy,  which  Louis  XV,  reluctant  to  see 
it  pass  from  the  family,  had  kept  vacant  from 
1747.  He  served  in  the  West  Indies  during 
the  American  war,  was  governor  of  St.  Kitt's 
during  its  brief  occupancy  by  the  French, 
visited  London  on  the  peace  of  1783,  and  was 
complimented  by  the  lord  chancellor  on  his 
administration  of  that  island.  He  became 
brigadier-general  in  1784  with  a  pension  of 
l,000f.,was  three  years  governor  of  Tobago, 
was  deputy  for  Martinique  in  the  National 
Assembly,  and  was  a  frequent  speaker  on 
colonial  questions.  In  June  1792  he  received 
the  command  of  the  army  of  the  north, 
offended  the  Jacobins  by  a  general  order  re- 
probating the  capture  of  the  Tuileries,  was 
supplanted  by  Dumouriez,  under  whom  he 
distinguished  himself  in  the  Argonne  passes, 
fell  again  under  suspicion  on  account  of  a 
letter  offering  the  landgrave  of  Hesse  an 
unmolested  retreat,  was  imprisoned  for  six 
weeks  in  1792,  and  again  for  eight  months 
in  1793-4.  Condemned  as  a  ringleader  in 
the  alleged  Luxembourg  prison  plot,  he  was 
guillotined  on  14  April  with  twenty  others, 
including  Lucile  Desmoulins,  with  whom 
and  her  husband  he  had  been  on  intimate 
terms.  He  was  twice  married,  and  left  two 
daughters,  one  of  whom,  Fanny,  married 
General  Bertrand,  and  was  with  Napoleon 
at  Elba  and  St.  Helena. 

[Moniteur  and  other  Paris  newspapers,  1789- 
94;  Revolution  frangaise,  March  1884;  Obser- 
vations sur  les  Officiers  irlandais.]  J.  Gr.  A. 


DILLON,  ARTHUR  RICHARD  (1721- 
1806),  a  French  prelate,  youngest  son  of  Gene- 
ral Arthur  Dillon  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1721 
at  St.  Germain.  He  was  a  priest  at  Elan,  near 
Mezieres,  when  on  his  brother  Edward's  death 
at  Laufeld  Louis  XV  said  he  should  have  the 
first  vacant  benefice.  He  accordingly  became 
in  1747  vicar-general  of  Pontoise,  and  gain- 
ing rapid  promotion  was  appointed  in  1753 
bishop  of  Evreux,  in  1758  archbishop  of  Tou- 
louse, and  in  1763  archbishop  of  Narbonne 
and  primate  of  the  Gauls.  This  last  post 
made  him  virtual  viceroy  of  Languedoc,  the 
province  enjoying  the  largest  measure  of  self- 
government,  and  he  actively  promoted  roads, 
bridges,  canals,  harbours,  and  other  improve- 
ments. President  of  the  assembly  of  the 
clergy  in  1788,  he  publicly  applauded  the 
legal  recognition  of  protestant  marriages.  The 
revolution  reduced  his  income  from  350,000f. 
(insufficient  for  his  style  of  living)  to  30,000f. 
He  migrated  to  Coblenz  at  the  end  of  1790, 
thence  went  to  London,  and  refused  to  re- 
cognise the  concordat  by  which  his  diocese 
was  abolished.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Pancras 
churchyard,  London. 

[Audibert,  le  Dernier  President  des  Etats  de 
Languedoc,  1868;  Lavergne,  Assemblies  Provin- 
ciales  sous  Louis  XVI ;  Tocqueville,  Ancien  R6- 
gime  et  la  Revolution.]  J.  Gr.  A. 

DILLON,  EDOUARD  (1751-1839),  a 
French  general  and  diplomatist,  was  born  in 
1751  at  Bordeaux,  where  his  father,  Robert 
Dillon,  formerly  a  banker  at  Dublin,  had 
settled.  Known  as  f  le  beau  Dillon,'  and  one 
of  the  queen's  chief  favourites,  he  served  in 
the  West  Indies  and  America,  afterwards 
visited  the  Russian  court,  was  colonel  of  the 
Provence  regiment,  and  gentleman  in  waiting 
to  the  Comte  d'Artois.  On  the  revolution 
breaking  out  he  quitted  France,  and  in  1791, 
with  his  brothers,  formed  at  Coblenz  a  new 
Dillon  regiment.  At  the  restoration  he  be- 
came lieutenant-general  1814,  ambassador  to 
Saxony  1816-18,  and  to  Tuscany  1819.  He 
married  Fanny,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Har- 
land;  she  died  in  1777.  Three  of  his  bro- 
thers, Theobald,  Robert  Guillaume,  and  Fran- 
cis, were  French  officers ;  a  fourth,  Roger 
Henri  (1762-1831),  was  a  priest,  a  curator 
of  the  Mazarin  Library,  Paris,  and  author 
of  some  theological  pamphlets ;  and  a  fifth, 
Arthur,  likewise  a  priest,  advocated  in  1805 
the  introduction  of  foot  pavements  into 
Paris,  but  died  about  1810,  long  before  this 
improvement  was  adopted. 

[Roche's  Essays  by  an  Octogenarian  ;  An- 
nuaire  de  la  Noblesse,  1870;  Nouvelle  Biogra- 
phie  Gfenerale.]  J.  G-.  A. 


Dillon 


Dillon 


DILLON,  SIB  JAMES  (Jl.  1667),  the 
first  Dillon  who  served  in  foreign  armies, 
eighth  son  of  Theobald,  first  viscount  Dillon, 
was  probably  born  about  1580.  In  1605  he 
signed  a  petition  to  the  government  for  tole- 
ration of  Roman  catholic  worship,  and  was 
one  of  the  two  delegates  who  presented  it, 
both  being  imprisoned.  A  lessee  of  crown 
lands  in  Meath,  a  burgess  of  Trim,  and  a 
'near  dweller  and  principal  man  there/  he 
took  an  active  part  in  Irish  politics  and  war- 
fare. He  was  one  of  the  organisers  of  the 
rising  of  1641,  and  often  acted  with  another 
Sir  James  Dillon,  called  the  younger,  from 
whom  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  him  in 
later  operations.  At  the  siege  of  Ballynakill 
(April-May  1643)  he  seems  to  have  com- 
manded a  regiment  of  foot  on  the  rebel  side. 
He  afterwards  became  lieutenant-general  and 
governor  of  Athlone  and  Connaught.  But 
in  the  dissensions  between  the  native  and  the 
Anglo-Irish  catholics  he  naturally  sided  with 
the  latter,  refused  to  join  in  O'Neill's  expe- 
dition of  1646,  and  was  anxious  with  others 
in  1647  to  enter  the  French  service;  but  the 
dilatoriness  both  of  the  Long  parliament  and 
of  Mazarin  frustrated  the  project  of  an  Irish  j 
military  exodus.  His  regiment  of  two  hun- 
dred men  formed  part  of  the  garrison  of  Drog-  | 
heda,  but  it  is  not  clear  whether  he  was  him-  | 
self  in  the  captured  town.  In  1652  he  was  j 
among  the  Leinster  insurgents  who  agreed  to  i 
lay  down  their  arms  and  remain  in  fixed  j 
places  of  surety  (Mullingar  in  Dillon's  case) 
until  they  received  passes  for  returning  home 
or  going  beyond  the  seas.  By  the  Act  of 
Settlement,  passed  12  Aug.  1652,  he  was 
excepted  from  pardon  for  life  or  estate.  He 
is  next  heard  of  as  a  brigadier-general  in  the 
service  of  Spain  and  the  Fronde.  His  regi- 
ment of  575  Irishmen  was  probably  the  force 
whose  arrival  at  Bordeaux  in  May  1653  was 
notified  to  Conde"  at  Brussels  by  Lenet.  It 
was  quartered  in  the  archiepiscopal  castle  of 
Lormont,  two  miles  below  Bordeaux,  but  on 
26  May  it  surrendered  this  stronghold,  with- 
out firing  a  shot,  to  Vendome.  A  Paris  letter 
addressed  to  Thurloe  professes  to  give  par- 
ticulars of  the  compact  between  Dillon  and 
the  French  government.  Certain  it  is  that 
Conde  had  had  warning  that  l  a  Franciscan 
named  George  Dulong'  (Dillon)  had  gone 
over  from  Paris  to  win  his  brother  over  to 
the  French  side,  and  George  seems  to  have 
carried  with  him  a  brevet  of  brigadier-gene- 
ral dated  26  March.  The  '  Gazette  de  France/ 
which  eulogises  their  prowess  at  Bourg  and 
Libourne,  represents  Dillon  and  his  troop  as 
resenting  their  having  been  'sold  like  slaves' 
to  the  Bordeaux  Fronde.  They  served  in 
Flanders  till  the  peace  of  1663,  and  Dillon 


is  said  to  have  distinguished  himself  at  the 
battle  of  the  Dunes,  but  there  is  no  mention 
of  this  in  contemporary  documents.  By  an 
order  of  29  Feb.  1664  his  regiment  was  dis- 
banded, in  consequence,  according  to  the 
French  military  archives,  of  his  death ;  but 
this  is  a  mistake,  for  he  was  still  living  in 
1667.  In  August  1662  Charles  II  conferred 
on  him  an  Irish  pension  of  500/. '  in  considera- 
tion of  his  many  good  and  acceptable  services 
to  King  Charles  I/  and  this  proving  a  dead 
letter,  a  second  order  of  8  Feb.  1664  directed 
the  payment  of  pension  and  arrears.  Dillon 
had  doubtless  by  this  time  returned  from 
France.  In  1666  he  obtained  a  pass  for 
Flanders  for  himself  and  his  son.  In  1667, 
with  two  associates,  he  was-  granted  a  four- 
teen years'  license  for  '  making  balls  of  earth 
and  other  ingredients,  as  a  sort  of  fuel,  being 
a  public  convenience  in  this  juncture,  when 
other  kinds  of  fuel  are  dear  and  becoming 
more  scarce.'  There  is  no  further  trace  of 
him.  Dillon  married  (1)  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Plunket  of  Rathmore,  co. 
Meath,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Ulick  and 
James.  Both  died  without  issue.  (2)  Mary, 
daughter  of  Roger  Jones  of  Sligo,  and  widow 
of  Major  John  Ridge  of  Roscommon,  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue. 

[Information  from  Viscount  Dillon ;  Calen- 
dars of  State  Papers ;  Beling  and  other  historians 
of  the  Irish  Rebellion  ;  Thurloe  Papers,  i.  286  ; 
Memoires  de  Lenet;  Gazette  de  France,  1653; 
Book  of  Pensions,  Dublin  Castle  ;  Lodge's  Peer- 
age, v.  182-4.]  J.  G.  A. 

DILLON,  JOHN  BLAKE  (1816-1866), 
Irish  politician,  was  born  in  county  Mayo 
in  1816.  He  went  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
to  Maynooth  intending  to  take  orders,  but 
turning  to  the  bar  he  entered  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  where  he  graduated,  became  a 
good  mathematician,  and  held  the  post  of 
moderator.  He  was  also  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Historical  Society.  He  was  called 
to  the  Irish  bar  in  1841,  wrote  for  the  '  Morn- 
ing Register/  was  a  member,  with  his  college 
friend  Davis,  of  the  repeal,  and  afterwards  of 
the  Young  Ireland  party,  and  joined  him  and 
Gavan  Duffy  in  founding  the  'Nation'  to 
supersede  O'Connell's  <  Pilot '  in  1842.  Though 
at  first  he  deprecated  an  appeal  to  force  in 
the  frequent  speeches  which  he  made  at  the 
meetings  of  the  Irish  confederation  in  the 
Music  Hall,  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  he  even- 
tually followed  O'Brien  and  led  the  rebel  party 
at  Mullinahone  and  Killenance.  After  their 
defeat  he  was  concealed  by  peasants  in  the 
Aran  Islands,  and  in  spite  of  the  300£  reward 
offered  by  the  government  for  his  capture  he 
escaped  with  the  assistance  of  friends  at  May- 
nooth to  France.  Thence  he  went  to  the 

G  2 


Dillon 


84 


Dillon 


United  States,  where  he  was  at  once  called 
to  the  bar  with  other  Irish  exiles,  and  prac- 
tised in  partnership  with  Richard  O'Gorman. 
The  amnesty  in  1855  permitted  him  to  return 
to  Dublin,  where  he  resumed  his  practice. 
For  some  time  he  played  no  political  part,  but 
was  at  length  induced  to  enter  the  Dublin 
corporation  as  alderman  for  Wood  Quay  ward. 
He  helped  Martin  and  the  O'Donoghue  to 
found  the  National  Association,  became  its 
secretary,  and  at  its  first  meeting  on  21  Feb. 
1865  strongly  advocated  the  disestablishment 
of  the  Irish  church.  He  was  returned  in  1865 
for  Tipperary  free  of  expense,  and  endeavoured 
to  effect  a  union  between  the  English  radicals 
and  the  Irish  national  party.  Though  not  a 
good  speaker,  he  was  well  received  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  made  a  special  study 
of  the  financial  relations  of  England  and  Ire- 
land. He  also  possessed  the  confidence  of  the 
Roman  catholic  bishops.  He  always  remained 
a  repealer,  but  he  denounced  fenianism. 
He  died  suddenly  of  cholera  at  Killarney  on 
15  Sept.  1866,  and  was  buried  at  Glasnevin 
on  the  17th.  He  was  much  respected  by  all 
parties.  There  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  the 
'  Nation,'  6  Oct.  1866. 

[Times,  18  and  20  Sept.  1866  ;  Webb's  Com- 
pendium of  Irish  Biography ;  Ward's  Men  of  the 
Reign  ;  A.  M.  Sullivan's  New  Ireland,  i.  148  ; 
Nation,  22  Sept.  1866  ;  Freeman's  Journal, 
17  Sept.  1866.]  J.  A.  H. 

DILLON,  SIE  JOHN  TALBOT  (1740?- 
1805),  of  Lismullen,  co.  Meath,  Ireland,  tra- 
veller, critic,  and  historical  writer,  was  son 
of  Arthur  Dillon,  and  grandson  of  Sir  John 
Dillon  of  Lismullen,  knight,  M.P.  for  the  | 
county  of  Meath.  He  was  returned  in  1776  j 
as  member  for  Blessington  in  the  Irish  parlia-  i 
ment,  and  held  the  seat  until  1783.  For  a  i 
great  part  of  this  period,  however,  he  was  j 
abroad,  travelling  in  Italy  and  Spain,  or  re- 
siding in  Vienna,  where  he  enjoyed  the  favour 
of  the  emperor  Joseph  II,  from  whom  he  re- 
ceived the  dignity  of  free  baron  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire.  In  a  short  obituary  notice 
in  the '  Gentleman's  Magazine'  for  September 
1805  it  is  said  that  this  honour,  which  was 
accompanied  by  a  very  flattering  letter  from 
the  emperor,  was  conferred  upon  him  in  recog- 
nition of  his  services  in  parliament  on  behalf 
of  his  Roman  catholic  fellow-subjects :  and  the 
date  is  given  as  1782,  which  is  repeated  in  the 
'  Baronetages '  of  Betham  and  Foster.  He  is, 
however,  described  as  '  baron  of  the  Sacred 
Roman  Empire  '  on  the  title-page  of  his 
'Travels  in.Spain,'  printed  in  1780,  as  well  as 
in  the  notes  to  the  Rev.  John  Bowie's  edition 
of '  Don  Quixote/  which  came  out  early  in  the 
next  year ;  and  possibly  the  mistake  may  have 


arisen  from  the  adoption  of  the  date  of  the 
royal  license  authorising  him  to  bear  the  title 
in  this  country.  On  his  return  from  the  con- 
tinent he  published  his  '  Travels  in  Spain/ 
in  which  he  incorporated  with  his  own  the  ob- 
servations of  the  eminent  Spanish  naturalist, 
William  Bowles  [q.  v.],  whose  '  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Natural  History  and  Physical 
Geography  of  Spain '  had  appeared  in  1775, 
and  to  these  he  says  himself  the  book  is- 
largely  indebted  for  any  value  and  interest 
it  possesses.  It  passed  through  four  or  five 
editions,  was  translated  into  German  in  1782, 
and  to  a  certain  extent  is  still  an  authority 
on  the  condition  of  Spain  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  III.  It  was  followed  the  next  year 
by  his  '  Letters  from  an  English  Traveller  in 
Spain  in  1778,  on  the  Origin  and  Progress  of 
Poetry  in  that  Kingdom,'  a  book  to  which 
Ticknor  has  done  some  injustice  in  a  note 
printed  in  the  catalogue  of  his  library  (Bos- 
ton, 1879),  in  which  he  says  'large  masses 
of  it  are  pilfered  from  Velazquez's  "  Origenes 
de  la  Poesia  Castellana,"  and  I  doubt  not 
much  of  the  rest  from  Sarmientb's  and  Se- 
dano's  prefaces." '  He  must  have  overlooked 
Dillon's  preface,  where  his  '  particular  obli- 
gations '  to  these  very  three  writers  are  ex- 
pressly and  fully  acknowledged.  It  does  not 
profess  to  be  anything  more  than  a  mere  out- 
line sketch  of  the  literary  history  of  Spain, 
but,  though  not  of  unimpeachable  accuracy 
any  more  than  the  authorities  on  which  it 
relies,  it  is  in  the  main  correct,  and  is,  more- 
over, written  in  a  pleasant,  lively  style.  It 
was  translated,  with  additions,  into  French 
in  1810,  under  the  title '  Essai  sur  la  Littera- 
ture  Espagnole.'  During  the  next  few  years 
Dillon  produced  several  works :  '  A  Political 
Survey  of  the  Sacred  Roman  Empire/  deal- 
ing with  the  constitution  and  structure  of 
the  empire  rather  than  with  its  history ; 
1  Sketches  on  the  Art  of  Painting/  a  transla- 
tion from  the  Spanish  of  Mengs's  letter  to 
Antonio  Ponz ;  a  ( History  of  the  Reign  of 
Pedro  the  Cruel/  which  was  translated  into 
French  in  1790  ;  t  Historical  and  Critical  Me- 
moirs of  the  General  Revolution  in  France 
in  the  year  1789;'  a  treatise  on  'Foreign 
Agriculture/  translated  from  the  French  of 
the  Chevalier  de  Monroy ;  '  Alphonso  and 
Eleonora,  or  the  Triumphs  of  Valour  and  Vir- 
tue/which last  is  a  history  of  Alfonso  VIII 
(or,  as  he,  for  some  reason  of  his  own,  reckons 
him,  IX)  of  Castile,  in  which,  among  other 
things,  he  endeavours  to  exonerate  his  hero 
from  the  charge  generally  brought  against 
him  of  having  risked  the  disastrous  battle 
of  Alarcos  single-handed,  out  of  jealousy  of 
his  allies,  the  kings  of  Leon  and  Navarre. 
Of  these  the  most  interesting  now  is  the 


Dillon 


85- 


Dillon 


'  Memoirs  of  the  French  Revolution/  not 
only  as  a  collection  of  original  documents, 
but  as  giving  the  views  of  a  contemporary 
while  the  revolution  was  yet  in  its  first  stage. 
Dillon  was  an  ardent  advocate  of  religious 
liberty,  and  an  uncompromising  enemy  of 
intolerance  in  every  shape.  His  admiration 
of  the  Germanic  empire  was  mainly  due  to 
the  spirit  of  toleration  that  pervaded  it.  He 
was  a  firm  believer  in  the  moderation  of  the 
revolution.  With  all  his  enthusiasm  for  li- 
berty, however,  he  was  not  disposed  to  extend 
it  to  the  negroes  in  the  West  Indies.  '  God 
forbid,'  he  says,  '  I  should  be  an  advocate  for 
slavery  as  a  system ; '  but  in  their  particular 
case  he  regarded  it  as  a  necessary  evil,  and 
believed  that  upon  the  whole  they  were  far 
better  off  as  slaves  than  they  would  be  if  set 
free.  His  contributions  to  literature  were  not 
very  important,  or  marked  by  much  origi- 
nality, but  they  are  evidence  of  a  cultivated 
taste  and  an  acute  and  active  mind.  Bowie,  in 
the  preface  and  notes  to  his  elaborate  edition 
of '  Don  Quixote,'  repeatedly  acknowledges  his 
obligations  to  Baron  Dillon  for  sound  criti- 
cal suggestions  received  during  the  progress 
of  his  work,  and  Baretti  speaks  of  him  with 
respect  in  his  ferocious  attack  upon  Bowie, 
printed  in  1786,  under  the  title  of '  Tolondron.' 
He  was  created  a  baronet  of  the  United  King- 
dom in  1801,  and  died  in  Dublin  in  August 
1805. 

Dillon's  published  works  were  :  1.  'Travels 
through  Spain  ...  in  a  series  of  Letters,  in- 
cluding the  most  interesting  subjects  con- 
tained in  the  Memoirs  of  Don  G.  Bowles  and 
other  Spanish  writers,'  London,  1780,  4to. 

2.  (  Letters  from  an  English  Traveller  in 
Spain  in  1778  .  .  .  with  illustrations  of  the 
romance  of  Don  Quixote,'  London,  1781,  8vo. 

3.  '  A  Political  Survey  of  the  Sacred  Roman 
Empire,  &c./  London,  1782, 8vo.  4.  <  Sketches 
on  the  Art  of  Painting,  translated  from  the 
Spanish  by  J.  T.  Dillon,'  London,  1782, 12mo. 
5.  '  History  of  the  Reign  of  Pedro  the  Cruel, 
King  of  Castile  and  Leon,'  London,  1788,  2 
vols.Svo.  6.  'Historical  and  Critical  Memoirs 
of  the  General  Revolution  in  France  in  the 
year  1789  .  .  .  produced  from  authentic  papers 
communicated  by  M.  Hugon  de  Bassville,' 
London,  1790, 4to.  7.  '  Foreign  Agriculture, 
being  the  result  of  practical  husbandry,  by 
the  Chevalier  de  Monroy ;  selected  from  com- 
munications in  the  French  language,  with 
additional  notes  by  J.  T.  Dillon,'  London, 
1796,  8vo.     8.  '  Alphonso  and  Eleonora,  or 
the  triumphs  of  Valour  and  Virtue,'  London, 
1800,  2  vols.  12mo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  for  September  1805;  Betham's 
and  Foster's  Baronetages ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of 
Lit.  Hist.  vol.  viii.]  J.  0. 


DILLON,  ROBERT  CRAWFORD,  D.D. 

(1795-1847),  divine,  was  born  in  the  rectory 
house  of  St.  Margaret's,  Lothbury,  in  the 
city  of  London,  22  May  1795.  After  a  pri- 
vate education  he  entered  at  St.  Edmund 
Hall,  Oxford,  in  the  Michaelmas  term  of 
1813.  He  took  his  B.A.  16  May  1817,  M.A. 
3  Feb.  1820,  and  B.D.  and  D.D.  27  Oct.  1836. 
He  was  ordained  20  Dec.  1818  to  the  curacy 
of  Poorstock  and  West  Milton,  Dorsetshire. 
Here  he  stayed  but  a  very  short  time,  and, 
having  received  priest's  orders,  in  1819  he  was 
appointed  assistant  minister  of  St.  John's 
Chapel,  Bedford  Row,  the  recognised  centre 
of  evangelical  teaching,  of  which  Daniel  Wil- 
son, afterwards  bishop  of  Calcutta  [q.  v.], 
was  at  that  time  the  incumbent  in  succession 
to  Richard  Cecil  [q.  v.]  Here  he  became  a 
popular  preacher,  and  was  much  run  after, 
especially  by  ladies.  Dillon  removed  in  1824 
to  the  curacy  of  Willesden  and  Kingsbury, 
Middlesex,  and  the  next  year  to  that  of  St. 
James,  Clerkenwell,  the  following  year,  1826, 
obtaining  an  appointment  at  St.  Matthew's 
Chapel,  Denmark  Hill.  In  1822  Dillon  was 
chaplain  to  Alderman  Venables  during  his 
shrievalty,  and  filled  the  same  office  during 
that  gentleman's  mayoralty  in  1826-7.  In  the 
latter  year  he  accompanied  the  lord  mayor  and 
corporation  on  an  official  visit  to  Oxford,  of 
which  he  published  a  too  notorious  account. 
In  1828  he  was  elected  by  a  large  majority 
morning  preacher  of  the  Female  Orphan 
Asylum,  a  post  which  he  resigned  the  next 
year  for  a  proprietary  chapel  in  Charlotte 
Street,  Pimlico,  to  which  he  was  licensed 
24  July  1829.  From  1829  to  1837  he  was 
early  morning  lecturer  at  St.  Swithin's,  Lon- 
don Stone,  where  he  attracted  large  congre- 
gations. During  this  period  Dillon  continued 
his  evening  lectureship  at  St.  James's,  Clerk- 
enwell, and  in  1839,  on  the  vacancy  of  the  rec- 
tory, which  was  in  the  gift  of  the  parishioners, 
he  became  candidate  for  the  benefice.  The 
contest  which  ensued  was  marked  with  the 
opening  of  public-houses,  bribery,  and  all  the 
worst  evils  of  a  popular  election.  Dillon's 
private  life  was  narrowly  inquired  into,  and 
very  grave  scandals  were  brought  to  light, 
and  he  deservedly  lost  his  election  in  spite  of 
zealous  female  support.  A  brisk  pamphlet 
war  ensued,  in  which  a '  ladies'  committee/  in- 
cluding several  ladies  of  rank,  took  an  active 
and  not  very  creditable  part.  The  charges  of 
immorality  having  been  fully  proved,  Blom- 
field,  bishop  of  London,  revoked  his  license, 
and  suspended  him  from  his  ministry  in  Char- 
lotte Street,  29  Feb.  1840.  In  defiance  of  the 
inhibition,  Dillon  continued  to  officiate  in  the 
chapel,  and  a  suit  was  brought  against  him 
in  the  consistory  court  in  April  of  the  same 


Dillon 


•86 


Dillon 


year,  when  he  was  condemned  in  costs.  On 
this  Dillon  left  the  church  of  England,  and, 
by  the  aid  of  his  female  followers,  set  up  a 
'  reformed  English  church '  in  Friar  Street, 
Blackfriars,  in  which,  we  are  told,  he  in- 
troduced a  new  system  of  discipline  and  a 
reformed  liturgy.  His  congregation  increas- 
ing, Dillon  removed  to  a  large  building  in 
White's  Row,  Spitalfields,where  he  appointed 
himself  '  first  presbyter '  or  l  bishop '  of  his 
new  church,  and  ordained  ministers  to  serve 
branch-churches  in  various  parts  of  London. 
During  this  period  Dillon  repeatedly  came 
before  the  public  in  a  viery  damaging  way, 
as  the  defendant  in  suits  for  the  restitution 
of  conjugal  rights  brought  against  him  by 
the  woman  whom  he  had  been  compelled  to 
marry.  In  spite  of  all  Dillon  continued  to 
enjoy  great  popularity  as  a  preacher,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  sudden  death,  8  Nov.  1847, 
in  the  vestry  of  his  chapel  in  Spitalfields,  he 
had  received  large  promises  of  pecuniary  sup- 
port towards  establishing  branches  of  his 
church  in  some  of  our  large  manufacturing 
towns.  Dillon  was  buried  in  the  churchyard 
of  his  native  parish,  St.  Margaret's,  Loth- 
bury,  in  which  church  a  mural  slab  has  been 
erected  to  his  memory. 

Dillon  published  several  separate  sermons 
— '  On  the  Evil  of  Fairs  in  general,  and  of 
Bartholomew  Fair  in  particular,'  1 830 ;  ( On 
the  Funeral  of  George  IV,'  1830 ;  '  On  the 
Funeral  of  William  IV,'  1837 ;  ''  Lectures 
on  the  Articles  of  Faith,'  1835.     His  last 
written  sermon,  'intended  to  be  delivered  by 
him  on  the  morning  of  his  sudden  demise,' 
was  issued  in  facsimile  by  his  admirers  in 
1840.     Dillon's  fame,  however,  as  an  author, 
albeit  a  most  unenviable  one,  is  derived  from 
his   unfortunate    narrative   of  '  The    Lord 
Mayor's  Visit  to  Oxford '(London,  1826, 8vo). 
The  lord  mayor  requested  Dillon,  who  accom- 
panied him  as  chaplain,  to  keep  a  diary  of 
the  visit  made  in   his  official  capacity  as 
conservator  of  the  Thames,  intending  to  have 
it  privately  printed.     Dillon's  performance 
was  written  in  so  inflated  and  bombastic 
a  style  that  the  lord  mayor  requested  its 
suppression.    This  Dillon  refused,  except  on  j 
the  condition  of  being  reimbursed  for  the  ! 
whole  cost  of  the  book,  which,  in  disregard 
of  the  original  stipulation  for  private  print-  ( 
ing,  he  had  prepared  for  publication.     These  ! 
terms  being  rejected,  the  book  came  out,  j 
covering  its  author  with  well-deserved  dis-  j 
grace,  and  making  the  lord  mayor  and  his 
companions  ridiculous.    The  book  was  shown  i 
up  in  his  most  amusing  style  by  Theodore 
Hook  in  l  John  Bull/  the  review  being  sub-  | 
sequently  revived  in  the  second  part  of  '  Gil- 
bert Gurney,'  and  for  a  time  it  enjoyed  a  most 


unhappy  celebrity.  Dillon  too  late  sought 
to  retrieve  his  credit  by  buying  up  the  edi- 
tion and  destroying  it.  The  narrative  is  so 
supremely  ridiculous  that  it  is  difficult  to 
believe  it  was  written  seriously.  Such,  how- 
ever, was  the  fact.  The  book  still  finds 
a  place  on  the  shelves  of  book  collectors, 
from  whom,  being  rare,  it  commands  a  high 
price. 

[Private  information ;  newspapers  of  the  day.} 

E.  V. 

DILLON,  THEOBALD  (1745-1792), 
general  in  the  French  service,  erroneously  de- 
scribed by  French  writers  as  brother  of  Gene- 
ral Arthur  Richard  Dillon  [q.  v.],  whereas  he 
was  only  a  distant  relation,  was  born  at  Dub- 
lin in  1745,  being  probably  the  son  of  Thomas 
Dillon,  naturalised  by  the  parliament  of  Paris 
in  1759.  He  entered  Dillon's  regiment  as  a 
cadet  in  1761,  gradually  rose  to  be  lieute- 
nant-colonel (1780),  took  part  in  the  attack 
on  Grenada  and  the  siege  of  Savannah  in 
1779,  was  appointed  a  knight  of  St.  Louis 
1781,  was  authorised  to  wear  the  order  of 
Cincinnatus  1785,  and  was  awarded  a  pen- 
sion of  1500f.,  1786.  He  became  brigadier- 
general  in  1791,  and  in  the  following  year 
had  a  command  under  Dumouriez  in  Flan- 
ders. He  was  ordered  to  make  a  feigned 
attack  on  Tournay  to  prevent  its  assisting 
Mons,  to  be  attacked  the  same  day  by  Biron. 
On  his  ordering  a  retreat,  according  to  in- 
structions, a  panic  seized  the  cavalry,  the 
whole  force  fled  in  confusion,  cries  of  l  trea- 
chery '  were  raised,  and  Dillon  was  murdered 
by  his  troops  under  circumstances  of  great 
barbarity.  The  convention  voted  a  pension 
to  Josephine  Viefville,  with  whom  he  had  co- 
habited nine  years,  but,  as  he  stated  in  his  will 
made  the  previous  day,  had  not  had  time  to 
marry,  as  also  to  their  three  children,  whose 
descendants  took  the  name  of  Dillon,  and 
are  still  living  in  France  with  the  title  of 
counts. 

[Archives  de  la  Guerre,  Paris;  Mercure  Fran- 
9ais,  1792;  Memoires  de  Carnot;  Annuaire  de 
la  Noblesse,  1870.]  J.  G.  A. 

DILLON,  THOMAS,  fourth  VISCOUNT 
DILLON  (1615  P-1672P),  was  the  second  son 
of  Sir  Christopher  Dillon,  president  of  Con- 
naught,  and  Lady  Jane,  eldest  daughter  of 
James,  first  earl  of  Roscommon.  He  was 
bred  a  Roman  catholic,  but  when,  at  the  age 
of  fifteen  years,  he  succeeded  his  nephew, 
Theobald,  the  third  viscount,  13  May  1630,  he 
declared  himself  a  protestant.  He  was  pre- 
sent in  the  parliament  of  Dublin  16  March 
1639-40,  and  in  1640  was  made  a  lord  of  the 
privy  council.  In  November  1641  he  was  ap- 


Dillon 


Dillon 


pointed,  along  with  Lord  Viscount  Mayo,  joint 
governor  of  county  Mayo.  On  13  Feb.  1641-2, 
he  was  chosen,  along  with  Lord  Tuffe,  by  the 
Irish  parliament  to  present  their  grievances 
to  the  king  (•'  Apology  of  the  Anglo-Irish  for 
Kising  in  Arms '  in  GILBERT,  Contemporary 
History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  i.  246-53). 
Soon  after  landing  in  England  they  were 
imprisoned  by  the  parliament  there  as '  agents 
employed  by  the  rebels  of  Ireland  to  the 
king,'  but  gradually  obtaining  the  liberty  of 
London,  they  made  their  escape  after  four 
months,  and  came  to  York,  whither  a  mes- 
senger from  the  House  of  Commons  followed 
them  and  demanded  them  as  prisoners.  The 
king,  however,  took  no  notice  of  their  escape, 
and  having  volunteered  to  serve  with  the 
troops,  '  they  behaved  themselves  with  good 
courage,  and  frankly  engaged  their  persons 
in  all  dangerous  enterprises '  ("CLARENDON, 
History  of  the  Rebellion,  Oxford  edition, 
ii.  218).  After  his  return  home,  Dillon 
was  made  a  lieutenant-general,  and,  along 
with  Viscount  Wilmot,  was  appointed  lord 
president  of  Connaught.  Subsequently  he 
joined  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde  in  command 
of  the  army  of  the  confederates,  and  was 
left  by  him  with  two  thousand  foot  and  five 
hundred  horse  to  block  up  the  city  of  Dub- 
lin in  the  north.  He  maintained  Athlone 
till  18  June  1651,  when  articles  of  agreement 
were  arranged  between  him  and  Sir  Charles 
Coote.  At  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth  his 
estates  were  sequestrated.  In  consideration 
of  a  sum.  of  money  he  resigned  in  1662  the 
presidency  of  Connaught  to  Charles  II,  by 
whom  he  was  appointed  custos  rotulorum. 
He  died  in  1672  or  1673.  By  his  wife,  Fran- 
ces, daughter  of  Nicholas  White  of  Leixlip, 
he  had  six  sons. 

[Borlace's  Eeduction  of  Ireland ;  Gilbert's  His- 
tory of  the  Confederation,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Con- 
temporary History  of  Affairs  in  Ireland,  1641-52, 
ed.  Gilbert;  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Eebel- 
lion;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  x. ;  Lodge's 
Peerage  of  Ireland  (Archdall),  iv.  184-9.] 

T.  F.  H. 

DILLON    or    DE    LEON,    THOMAS 

(1613-1676  ?),  Jesuit,  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1613  and  educated  in  Spain.  He  entered 
the  novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Se- 
ville in  1627  and  afterwards  became  a  pro- 
fessed father.  He  taught  philosophy  for  six 
years  and  scholastic  and  moral  theology  for 
twenty-two  years  in  the  colleges  of  his  order 
at  Seville  and  Granada.  In  1640  he  was 
professor  of  humanities  at  Cadiz.  He  was 
residing  in  the  college  at  Granada  in  1676, 
being  then  in  ill-health  and  afflicted  with 
dimness  in  the  eyes.  Dillon  was  skilled  in 
Greek,  Hebrew,  and  Arabic,  and  Athanasius 


}£iTcheT((EdipussEgyptiacus,vol.  ii.  class,  xi. 
sect.  4)  pronounced  him  to  be  '  linguarum 
orientalium  et  abstrusioris  doctrinae  veterum 
explorator  eximius.'  Probably  he  is  the  per- 
son whom  Peter  Talbot,  archbishop  of  Dub- 
lin, calls  Thomas  Talbot,  alias  De  Leon,  '  the 
oracle  of  all  Spain,  not  only  for  his  profound- 
ness in  divinity,  but  for  his  vast  extent  of 
knowledge  in  other  sciences,  and  his  great 
skill  in  the  languages '  (  The  Frier  Disciplined, 
p.  45). 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  Leccion  sacra 
en  la  fiesta  celebre  que  hizo  el  collegio  de  la 
Compagnia  de  Jesus  de  la  ciudad  de  Cadiz 
en  hazimiento  de  gracias  a  Dios  Nuestro 
Senor  por  el  complimiento  del  primer  siglo 
de  su  sagrada  religion,'  Seville,  1640,  4to. 
2.  '  Commentary  on  the  Books  of  Maccabees. 
MS.' 

[Antonio'sBibl.HispanaNova,  ii.  307;  Backer's 
Bibl.  des  Ecrivains  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus 
(1869),  i.  1599;  Foley's  Eecords,  vii.  203;  Oli- 
ver's Jesuit  Collections,  p.  243  ;  Southwell's  Bibl. 
Scriptorum  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  762 ;  Ware's  Writers 
(Harris),  p.  164.]  T.  C. 

DILLON,  WENTWORTH,  fourth  EARL 
OF  ROSCOMMON  (1633?-! 685),  was  born  in 
Ireland  about  1633.  Thomas  Wentworth, 
earl  of  Strafford,  then  lord  deputy,  was  his 
uncle,  his  father,  Sir  James  Dillon,  the  third 
earl  of  Roscommon,  having  married  Eliza- 
beth, third  and  youngest  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Wentworth  of  Wentworth  Wood- 
house,  Yorkshire,  and  sister  to  the  Earl  of 
Strafford.  He  was  educated  in  the  protestant 
faith,  as  his  father  had  been  i  reclaimed  from 
the  superstitions  of  the  Romish  church'  by 
Ussher,  primate  of  Ireland  (WooD,  Fasti 
Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  389).  When  he  was  very 
young,  Strafford  sent  him  to  study  under  a  Dr. 
Hall  at  his  own  seat  in  Yorkshire .  He  learnt  to 
write  Latin  with  elegance,  although,  it  is  said, 
he  was  never  able  to  retain  the  rules  of  gram- 
mar. Upon  the  impeachment  of  Strafford, 
he  was  by  Archbishop  Ussher's  advice  sent  to 
the  learned  Samuel  Bochart  at  Caen  in  Nor- 
mandy, where  the  protestant"s  had  founded  a 
university.  During  his  residence  there  his 
father  was  killed  at  Limerick  in  October  1649, 
by  a  fall  downstairs.  Aubrey  states  that 
Dillon  suddenly  exclaimed,  '  My  father  is 
dead ! '  and  that  the  news  of  the  death  arrived 
from  Ireland  a  fortnight  later  (AUBREY,  Mis- 
cellanies, ed.  1784,  p.  162). 

After  leaving  Caen  he  made  the  tour  of 
France  and  Germany,  accompanied  by  Lord 
Cavendish,  afterwards  duke  of  Devonshire. 
They  also  made  a  considerable  stay  at  Rome, 
and  Roscommon  learnt  the  language  so  well 
as  to  be  taken  for  a  native.  He  also  acquired 
great  skill  as  a  numismatist. 


Dillon 


Dillon 


Soon  after  the  Restoration  he  returned  to 
England,  and  had  a  favourable  reception  at 
the  court  of  Charles  II.  An  act  of  parlia- 
ment restoring  to  him  all  the  honours,  castles, 
lordships,  lands,  &c.,  whereof  his  great-grand- 
father, grandfather,  or  father  was  in  posses- 
sion on  23  Oct.  1641,  was  read  a  first  time 
in  the  English  House  of  Lords  on  18  Aug. 
1660,  and  received  the  royal  assent  on  29  Dec. 
following  (Historical  MS8.  Commission,  7th 
Rep.  127 ;  Lords'  Journals,  xi.  133,  &c.)  By 
virtue  of  this  statute  he  became  seised  of 
several  estates  in  the  counties  of  Meath, 
Westmeath,  King's,  Mayo,  Galway,  Sligo, 
Roscommon,  and  Tipperary.  Captain  Valen- 
tine Jowles,  writing  to  the  navy  commis- 
sioners, 26  June  1661,  states  that  the  lords 
justices  of  Ireland  had  sent  him  to  Chester 
to  fetch  the  Earl  of  Roscommon,  whom  they 
much  needed  at  their  councils  (Cal.  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  Car.  II,  1661-2,  p.  18).  He 
took  his  seat  in  the  Irish  parliament  by  proxy 
on  10  July  1661,  and  on  16  Oct.  following 
he  had  a  grant  of  the  first  troop  of  horse 
that  should  become  vacant,  pursuant  to  privy 
seal  dated  23  Sept.  preceding.  In  1661  he 
addressed  to  the  king  a  petition  in  which  he 
says  that  his  father  and  grandfather  being 
protestants,  and  having  from  the  beginning 
of  the  rebellion  constantly  adhered  to  the 
royal  cause,  lost  at  least  50,000/.  or  60,000/. 
for  their  loyalty  to  Charles  I.  His  father, 
he  adds,  died  about  1648,  leaving  him  de- 
pendent upon  the  charity  of  his  friends,  and 
in  conclusion  he  asks  for  part  of  the  money 
which  the  king  had  to  receive  from  the  ad- 
venturers and  soldiers  of  Ireland  (Egerton 
MS.  2549,  f.  120).  By  the  interest  of  the 
Duke  of  York  he  became  captain  of  the  band 
of  gentlemen  pensioners.  In  April  1662  he 
married  Lady  Frances  Boyle,  eldest  daughter 
of  Richard,  earl  of  Burlington  and  Cork,  and 
widow  of  Colonel  Francis  Courtenay. 

Shortly  after  his  return  to  England  at  the 
Restoration  he  made  friends  who  led  him 
into  gambling.  His  gaming  led  to  duels, 
though  he  used  to  say  that  he  was  more  fear- 
ful of  killing  others  than  of  losing  his  own 
life. 

At  length,  having  a  dispute  with  the  lord 
privy  seal  about  part  of  his  estate,  he  found 
it  necessary  to  return  to  Ireland,  and  soon 
after  his  arrival  in  Dublin  the  Duke  of  Or- 
monde made  him  a  captain  in  the  guards. 
During  his  residence  in  Ireland  Roscommon 
had  many  disputes,  both  in  council  and  par- 
liament, with  the  lord  privy  seal,  then  lord- 
lieutenant,  who  was  considered  one  of  the 
best  speakers  in  that  kingdom.  The  earl 
was  generally  victorious,  and  the  Marquis  of 
Halifax  said  'that  he  was  one  of  the  best 


orators,  and  most  capable  of  business  too, 
if  he  would  attend  to  it,  in  the  three  king- 
doms.' 

Having  settled  his  affairs  in  Ireland  he  re- 
turned to  London,  and  received  the  appoint- 
ment of  master  of  the  horse  to  the  Duchess 
of  York.  He  now  attempted  the  formation 
of  a  literary  academy,  in  imitation  of  that 
at  Caen.  The  members  of  this  little  body 
included  the  Marquis  of  Halifax  (who  un- 
dertook the  translation  of  Tacitus),  Lord 
Maitland  (who  here  began  his  translation  of 
Virgil),  and  Roscommon  himself  (who  wrote 
his  '  Essay  on  Translated  Verse ').  The  Earl 
of  Dorset,  Lord  Cavendish,  Colonel  Finch, 
Sir  Charles  Scarborough,  Dryden,  and  others 
occasionally  joined  the  meetings  of  the  aca- 
demy. On  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the 
Duchess  of  York  to  Cambridge  (28  Sept  .1680), 
Roscommon  had  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D. 
conferred  upon  him.  On  22  May  1683  he 
received  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  from  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford. 

Dr.  Johnson,  following  Fenton,  relates  that 
after  the  accession  of  James  II  the  earl  re- 
solved to  retire  to  Rome-  on  account  of  the 
religious  contentions  which  then  took  place, 
telling  his  friends  that  '  it  would  be  best  to 
sit  next  to  the  chimney  when  the  chamber 
smoked.'  The  date  of  the  earl's  death,  which 
took  place  at  his  house  near  St.  James's  in 
January  1684-5,  about  three  weeks  before 
the  death  of  Charles  II,  proves  the  incorrect- 
ness of  this  statement.  Luttrell  notes  on 
16  Jan.  1684-5  that  '  the  Earl  of  Roscommon 
was  lately  dead.'  A  few  days  before  his  death 
he  requested  a  friend — a  clergyman — perhaps 
Dr.  Knightly  Chetwood  [q.  v.],  to  preach  a 
sermon  to  him  at  St.  James's  Chapel.  He 
went  in  spite  of  warnings,  saying  that,  like 
Charles  V,  he  would  hear  his  own  funeral 
oration.  Returning  home  he  remarked  to 
the  preacher  that  he  had  not  left  one  paper 
to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  their  friendship. 
He  thereupon  wrote  what  Dr.  Chetwood  calls 
1  an  excellent  divine  poem,'  which,  however, 
the  physicians  would  not  allow  him  to  finish. 
The  fragments  of  this  poem  were  delivered 
by  Chetwood  to  Queen  Mary.  A  few  stanzas 
have  been  printed  {Gent.  Mag.  new  ser. 
xliv.  604).  Just  before  he  expired  the  earl 
pronounced  with  intense  fervour  two  lines 
of  his  own  version  of  the  '  Dies  Irse : ' 

My  God,  my  Father,  and  my  Friend, 
Do  not  forsake  me  at  my  end. 

He  was  buried  with  great  pomp  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  '  neare  ye  Shrine  staires,'  on 
21  Jan.  1684-5  (CHESTEK,  Westminster  Abbey 
Eegisters,  private  edit.  1876,  p.  212 ;  Collect. 
Topogr.  et  Geneal.  viii.  6).  There  were  about 


Dillon 


89 


Dillon 


120  coaches-and-six  at  his  funeral,  and  an 
epitaph  in  Latin  was  prepared ;  but  as  no 
money  was  forthcoming  the  proposed  monu- 
ment was  not  erected. 

The  earl's  second  wife,  whom  he  married 
in  November  1674,  was  Isabella,  daughter  of 
Matthew,  second  son  of  Sir  Matthew  Boyn- 
ton,bart.,  of  Barmston,  Yorkshire  (CHESTEE, 
London  Marriage  Licences,  p.  403) .  She  after- 
wards married  Thomas  Carter,  esq.,  of  Ro- 
bertstown,  co.  Meath,  and  died  in  September 
1721.  The  earl  had  no  children,  and  the  title 
consequently  devolved  on  his  uncle. 

His  works  are :  1.  A  translation  in  blank 
verse  of  Horace's  '  Art  of  Poetry/  London, 
1680,  4to,  and  again  in  1684  and  1709. 
2.  <  Essay  on  Translated  Verse,'  London,  1684, 
4to,  2nd  edit,  enlarged  1685,  his  principal  pro- 
duction, to  which  were  prefixed  some  encomi- 
astic verses  by  Dryden.  A  Latin  translation 
of  the  '  Essay '  was  made  by  Laurence  Eusden, 
and  is  printed  in  the  edition  of  Roscommon's 
poems  which  appeared  in  1717,  together  with 
the  poems  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and 
Richard  Duke.  3.  Paraphrase  on  the  148th 
Psalm.  4.  A  translation  of  the  sixth  ec- 
logue of  Virgil  and  of  two  odes  of  Horace. 
5.  An  ode  on  solitude.  6.  '  A  Prospect  of 
Death :  a  Pindarique  Essay,'  London,  1704, 
fol.  7.  Verses  on  Dryden's  '  Religio  Laici.' 

8.  The    Prayer    of  Jeremiah    paraphrased. 

9.  A  Prologue  spoken  to  the  Duke  of  York 
at  Edinburgh.    10.   Translation  of  part  of  a 
scene  of  Guarini's  'Pastor  Fido.'     11.  Pro- 
logue to  l  Pompey,'  a  tragedy,  translated  by 
Mrs.  Catherine  Philips  from  the  French  of 
Corneille.      12.  Verses  on  the  death   of  a 
lady's    lapdog.     13.    The    Dream.      14.    A 
translation    of  the    'Dies   Irae.'      15.    Epi- 
logue to  *  Alexander  the  Great '  when  acted 
at  Dublin.     16.  'Ross's  Ghost.'     17.  'The 
Ghost  of  the  old  House  of  Commons  to  the 
new   one    appointed    to    meet   at   Oxford.' 
18.  Traitte"    touchant  1'obeissance   passive,' 
London  [1685],  8vo.     This  French  transla- 
tion of  Dr.  Sherlock's  essay  was  edited  by  Dr. 
Knightly  Chetwood.     Roscommon's  poems 
appeared  in  a  collected  form  at  London  in 
1701,  1709,  and  1719,  and  at  Glasgow  in 
1753.    They  are  also  in  various  collections  of 
the  works  of  the  British  poets. 

Dr.  Johnson,  in  his  '  Life  of  Roscommon,' 
says  that  '  he  improved  taste,  if  he  did  not 
enlarge  knowledge,  and  may  be  numbered 
among  the  benefactors  to  English  literature.' 
Pope  has  celebrated  him  as  the  only  moral 
writer  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II : 

Unhappy  Dryden  ! — in  all  Charles's  days 
Roscommon  only  boasts  unspotted  lays. 

He  was  the  first  critic  who  publicly  praised 


Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost.'  With  a  noble  en- 
comium on  that  poem,  and  a  rational  recom- 
mendation of  blank  verse,  he  concludes  his 
'  Essay  on  Translated  Verse,'  though  this 
passage  was  not  in  the  first  edition.  His 
portrait,  painted  by  Carlo  Maratti,  is  in  the 
collection  of  Earl  Spencer.  It  has  been  en- 
graved by  Clint  and  Harding. 

[MS.  Life  by  Dr.  Knightly  Chetwood  (Baker's 
MSS.  xxxvi.  27) ;  Fenton's  Observations  on  some 
of  Waller's  Poems,  p.  Ixxv  (appended  to  Waller's 
Works),  ed.  1729;  Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis) ;  John- 
son's Lives  of  the  Poets  (Cunningham),  i.  199; 
Gent.  Mag.  May  1 748  (another  memoir  by  Dr. 
Johnson),  and  for  December  1855,  new  ser.  xliv. 
603  ;  Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  ii.  344  ;  Lodge's 
Peerage  of  Ireland  (Archdall),  iv.  165;  Addit. 
MS.  5832,  f.  224 ;  Nichols's  Select  Collection  of 
Poems,  vi.  53 ;  Luttrell's  Hist.  Relation  of  State 
Affairs,  i.  301,  325  ;  Kennett's  Funeral  Sermon 
on  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  p.  173  ;  Dublin  Univ. 
Mag.  Ixxxviii.  601 ;  Cat.  of  MSS.  in  Univ.  Lib. 
Cambridge,  v.  428 ;  Walpole's  Royal  and  Noble 
Authors  (Park),  v.  199  ;  Harding's  Portraits  to 
illustrate  Walpole's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors 
(1803);  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England,  5th 
ed.  i\r.  229 ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits, 
i.  297 ;  Hist. MSS.  Commission,  Rep.  i.  70,  iii.  429, 
iv.  551,  559,  560,  vi.  773,  vii.  125,  127,  782,  784, 
789,  801,  803,  804,  807,  818,826,  viii.  501,  537, 
Append,  pt.  iii.  p.  16,  x.  346,  Append,  pt.  v. 
pp.  49,  89,  94,  xi.  Append,  pt.  ii.  p.  220.]  T.  C. 

DILLON,    SIR    WILLIAM    HENRY 

(1779-1857),  admiral,  son  of  Sir  John  Talbot 
Dillon  [q.  v.],  by  a  daughter  of  Henry  Col- 
lins, was  born  in  Birmingham  on  8  Aug.  1779. 
Entering  the  navy  in  May  1790,  he  served  as 
a  midshipman  under  Captain  Gambier  in  the 
Defence,  and  was  stunned  by  a  splinter  in  the 
action  of  1  June  1794.  He  was  present  in 
Lord  Bridport's  action  off  He  de  Groix  on 
23  June  1795,  and  at  the  reduction  of  St. 
Lucie  in  May  1796,  when  he  carried  a  flag  of 
truce  to  take  possession  of  Pigeon  Island. 
Having  become  an  acting-lieutenant  in  the 
Glenmore  (1798),  he  co-operated  with  the 
army  at  Wexford  during  the  rebellion,  where 
he  succeeded  in  arresting  the  Irish  chief 
Skallian.  As  senior-lieutenant  of  the  Afri- 
caine,  with  a  flag  of  truce  from  Lord  Keith 
to  the  Dutch  commodore,  Valterbach,  at 
Helvoetsluys,  he  was  (20  July  1803)  made, 
most  unjustifiably,  a  prisoner,  handed  over  to 
the  French,  and  detained  in  captivity  until 
September  1807.  In  the  meantime  (8  April 
1805)  he  had'  been  made  a  commander,  and 
on  obtaining  his  release  he  took  the  command 
of  the  sloop  Childers,  carrying  only  fourteen 
12-pound  carronades  and  sixty-five  men,  and 
in  her  on  14  March  1808,  on  the  coast  of  Nor- 
way, after  a  long  action,  drove  off  a  Danish 


Dillon-Lee 


9o 


Dillwyn 


man-of-war  brig  of  sixty  guns  and  two  hun- 
dred men.  In  this  service  he  was  severely 
wounded,  and  his  gallant  conduct  was  ac- 
knowledged ty  the  Patriotic  Fund  at  Lloyd's 
by  the  presentation  of  a  sword  valued  at  one 
hundred  guineas.  After  obtaining  his  post 
commission  (21  March  1808)  he  served  at 
Walcheren,  on  the  coasts  of  Portugal  and 
Spain,  at  Newfoundland,  in  China,  India,  and 
finally  in  the  Mediterranean,  in  command  of 
the  Russell,  74,  when  he  rendered  much  ser- 
vice to  the  Spanish  cause.  He  obtained  flag 
rank  on  9  Nov.  1846.  He  was  nominated 
K.C.H.  on  13  Jan.  1835,  on  24  June  follow- 
ing was  knighted  by  William  IV  at  St. 
James's  Palace,  and  in  1839  received  the 
good-service  pension.  He  was  gazetted  a 
vice-admiral  of  the  red  on  5  March  1853,  and 
died  on  9  Sept.  1857,  leaving  in  manuscript 
an  account  of  his  professional  career,  with  a 
description  of  the  many  scenes  in  which  he 
had  been  engaged. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet.  p.  290 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
October  1857,  p.  460;  Times, 22  Sept.  1857,  p.  12.] 

G-.  C.  B. 

DILLON-LEE,  HENRY  AUGUSTUS, 

thirteenth  VISCOUNT  DILLON  (1777-1832), 
writer,  eldest  son  of  Charles,  twelfth  vis- 
count Dillon,  K.P.,  by  the  Hon.  Henrietta- 
Maria  Phipps,  only  daughter  of  Constantine, 
first  lord  Mulgrave,  was  born  at  Brussels  on 
28  Oct.  1777.  On  1  Oct.  1794  he  obtained 
the  rank  of  colonel  in  the  Irish  brigade,  and 
on  a  vacancy  occurring  in  1799  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Har- 
wich. At  the  last  general  election  of  1802 
he  was  chosen  one  of  the  knights  for  the 
county  of  Mayo,  and  was  re-elected  in  1806, 
1807,  and  1812,  and  continued  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Commons  till  9  Nov.  1813, 
when  he  succeeded  to  his  father's  title.  He 
became  colonel  of  the  Duke  of  York's  Irish 
regiment  (101st  foot)  in  August  1806. 

Dillon  inherited  through  his  grandmother, 
Lady  Charlotte  Lee,  daughter  of  the  second 
of  the  extinct  Earls  of  Lichfield,  the  estate 
of  Dytchley,  with  its  beautiful  hall  built  on 
the  site  of  the  mansion  once  occupied  by 
Sir  Henry  Lee  of  Dytchley.  He  married  in 
1807  Henrietta  Browne,  sister  of  the  first 
Lord  Oranmore,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons 
and  two  daughters.  He  died,  after  much 
suffering,  on  24  July  1832,  at  Brook  Street, 
Grosvenor  Square,  London. 

Dillon  published  the  following  works : 
1.  'A  Short  View  of  the  Catholic  Question, 
1801,  a  pamphlet  advocating  the  catholic 
claims.  2.  '  A  Letter  to  the  Noblemen  and 
Gentlemen  who  composed  the  Deputation 
of  the  Catholics  of  Ireland/  1805.  3.  '  A 


Commentary  on  the  Military  Establishments 
and  Defence  of  the  British  Empire,'  2  vols. 
8vo,  181 1-]  2.  4.  An  edition  of  '  The  Tactics- 
of  ^Elian,'  with  notes,  4to,  1814.  5.  <A 
'Ommentary  on  the  Policy  of  Nations,'  Lon- 
don, 2  vols.  8vo,  1814.  6.  'A  Discourse- 
upon  the  Theory  of  Legitimate  Government,' 
London,  12mo,  1817.  7.  '  Rosaline  de  Vere,. 
a  Romance,'  2  vols.  post  8vo.  8. '  The  Life  and 
Opinions  of  Sir  Richard  Maltravers,  an  Eng- 
lish Gentleman  of  the  17th  Century,'  Lon- 
don, 1822,  2  vols.  8vo,  a  fiction  in  which 
the  author  endeavoured  to  show  the  difference 
of  manners  at  the  time  in  which  he  lived  and 
those  of  which  he  wrote,  a  comparison  not 
very  flattering  to  the  Georgian  era.  9.  '  Ec- 
celino  da  Romano,'  a  poem,  1828,  2  vols. 
8vo. 

[Lodge's  Genealogical  Peerage;  Gent.  Mag. 
1832,  vol.  cii.  pt.  ii.  p.  175 ;  notice  on  fly-leaf  of 
Life  and  Opinions  of  Sir  Richard  Maltravers ; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Literature.]  R.  H. 

DILLWYN,  LEWIS  WESTON  (1778- 
1855),  naturalist,  son  of  William  Dillwyn 
of  Higham  Lodge,  Walthamstow,  descended 
from  an  old  Breconshire  family,  was  born 
at  Ipswich  in  1778.  He  received  his  early 
education  at  a  Friends'  school  at  Tottenham, 
his  father  being  a  member  of  that  body.  At 
this  school  he  became  acquainted  with  his- 
lifelong  friend,  Mr.  Joseph  Woods,  with  whom 
he  was  sent  to  Folkestone  on  account  of  his 
then  weak  health.  In  1798  he  went  to  Dover 
and  there  began  his  study  of  plants,  the  first- 
fruits  of  which  were  a  list  of  plants  observed 
by  him,  read  before  the  Linnean  Society  in 
March  1801.  At  this  time  he  was  living  at 
Walthamstow,  but  in  1802  his  father  pur- 
chased the  Cambrian  pottery  at  Swansea, 
placing  his  son  at  the  head,  although  it  was 
1803  before  he  settled  in  that  town.  His 
principal  botanical  work  was  begun  to  be  pub- 
lished in  1802,  the  '  Natural  History  of  Bri- 
tish Confervas,'  while  in  1805,  the  joint  pro- 
duction of  himself  and  Mr.  Dawson  Turner 
of  Yarmouth,  the  ( Botanist's  Guide  through 
England  and  Wales  '  was  published  in  two- 
small  octavo  volumes.  His  favourite  pur- 
suits were  turned  to  good  account  in  busi- 
ness, and  the  porcelain  of  his  manufacture- 
soon  became  celebrated  for  the  true  and  spi- 
rited paintings  on  it  of  butterflies,  flowers, 
birds,  and  shells,  besides  the  beauty  of  the 
material  itself.  It  attained  its  greatest  re- 
nown about  1814,  after  which  its  production 
was  abandoned  for  the  ordinary  earthenware,, 
the  staple  product  of  the  works. 

In  1809  he  completed  his  '  British  Con- 
fervse,'  and  soon  afterwards  he  married  the 
daughter  of  John  Llewellyn  of  Penllergare- 


Dilly 


91 


Dilly 


in  Glamorganshire.  Eight  years  later,  in 
1817,  he  brought  out  'A  Descriptive  Cata- 
logue of  British  Shells,',  in  2  vols.  8vo,  fol- 
lowed in  1823  by  '  An  Index  to  the  Historia 
Conchyliorum  of  Lister,'  folio,  printed  at  the 
Oxford  Clarendon  Press  at  the  cost  of  the 
university,  which  on  this  occasion  offered 
him  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.,  which 
honour  he  declined. 

In  1832  he  was  returned  to  the  first  re- 
formed parliament  as  member  for  Glamorgan- 
shire, of  which  he  had  been  a  magistrate  for 
some  years >  and  high  sherift'in  1818.  The  free- 
dom of  the  borough  of  Swansea  was  presented 
to  him  in  1834,  and  from  1835  to  1840  he 
served  as  alderman  and  mayor.  He  gave  up 
parliamentary  duties  in  1841.  In  the  previous 
year  his  '  Contribution  towards  a  History  of 
Swansea '  produced  150/.  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Swansea  infirmary,  the  profit  of  three  hundred 
copies  which  he  gave  for  that  purpose.  He 
cordially  welcomed  the  British  Association 
to  Swansea  in  1848,  was  one  of  the  vice-pre- 
sidents of  that  meeting,  and  produced  for  the 
occasion  his  '  Flora  and  Fauna  of  Swansea.' 
This  was  his  last  literary  production ;  his 
health  gradually  declined,  and  for  some  years 
before  his  death  he  withdrew  from  outside 
pursuits.  He  died  at  Sketty  Hall  on  31  Aug. 
1855,  leaving  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
He  was  thoroughly  upright  in  all  his  dealings, 
and  a  liberal  and  active  country  gentleman. 
He  apparently  ceased  to  be  a  Friend  in  marry- 
ing out  of  the  society.  Besides  several  minor 
papers,  the  following  may  be  specially  men- 
tioned: 1.  *  British  Confervse,'  London,  1802- 
1809,  4to,  (part)  translated  into  German  by 
Weber  and  Mohr,  Goett.  1803-5, 8vo.  2.  <  Co- 
leopterous Insects  found  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Swansea.'  3.  '  Catalogue  of  more  Rare 
Plants  in  the  environs  of  Dover.'  4.  '  Eeview 
of  the  references  to  the  Hortus  Malabaricus  of 
RheedetotDrakensheim,'  Swansea,  1839, 8vo. 
4.  '  Hortus  Collinsonianus,'  Swansea,  1843, 
8vo  (an  account  of  Peter  Collinson's  garden 
at  Mill  Hill  in  the  eighteenth  century,  from 
the  unpublished  manuscript). 

[Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1856,  p.  36  ;  Jackson's  Lit.  of 
Botany,  p.  540 ;  Cat.  Scientific  Papers,  ii.  205  ; 
Smith's  Friends'  Books,  i.  582-3.]  B.  D.  J. 

DILLY,  CHARLES  (1739-1807),  book- 
seller, was  born  22  May  1739  at  Southill  in 
Bedfordshire,  of  a  good  yeoman  family  which 
had  been  settled  in  that  county  for  a  couple 
of  centuries.  After  making  a  short  trip  to 
America;  he  returned  to  London,  his  elder 
brother,  Edward  [q.  v.],  took  him  into  part- 
nership, and  the  business  was  carried  on  under 
their  joint  names.  They  published  Bos- 
well's  '  Corsica,'  Chesterfield's '  Miscellaneous 


Works,'  and  many  other  standard  books. 
Being  staunch  dissenters  they  naturally  dealt 
much  in  the  divinity  of  that  school.  In  their 
dealings  with  authors  they  were  liberal,  and 
Charles  in  particular  was  known  for  his  kind- 
ness to  young  aspirants.  They  were  ex- 
tremely hospitable,  and  gave  excellent  dinners 
described  in  the  memoirs  of  the  period.  John- 
son was  frequently  their  guest,  and  as  such 
had  his  famous  meeting  with  Wilkes,  15  May 
1776,  with  whom  he  dined  a  second  time, 
8  May  1781,  at  the  same  table  (BOSWELL, 
Life,  iii.  67-79,  iv.  101-7).  Johnson,  Gold- 
smith, Boswell,  Wilkes,  Cumberland,  Knox, 
Reed,  Parr,  Rogers,  Hoole,  Priestley,  Thom- 
son, and  Sutton  Sharpe  were  among  those 
frequently  to  be  found  at  the  Poultry  dinners. 
On  the  death  of  his  brother  Edward  in  1779, 
Charles  Dilly  continued  the  business  alone, 
and  kept  up  the  hospitality  for  which  the 
two  had  been  famous.  He  published  Bos- 
well's  *  Tour  to  the  Hebrides '  in  1780,  the 
first  edition  of  the  '  Life  of  Johnson  '  in  1791, 
the  second  in  1793,  and  the  third  in  1799. 
Boswell  wrote  an  'Horatian  Ode'  to  him 
(NICHOLS,  Illustrations,  ii.  664).  He  was  in- 
vited to  become  an  alderman  for  the  ward  of 
Cheap  in  1782,  but  retired  in  favour  of  Boy- 
dell.  A  plea  of  nonconformity  excused  him 
from  the  office  of  sheriff'.  The  extent  and 
variety  of  his  publications  are  shown  in  the 
contents  of '  a  catalogue  of  books  printed  for 
and  sold  by  Charles  Dilly,'  32  pp.  12mo,  issued 
in  1787.  In  1803  he  was  master  of  the  Sta- 
tioners' Company.  After  a  prosperous  career 
of  more  than  forty  years  he  retired  in  favour 
of  Joseph  MawmanJ  who  had  been  in  business 
in  York.  He  continued  his  literary  dinner- 
parties at  his  new  house  in  Brunswick  Row, 
Queen  Square,  and  lived  here  a  few  years 
before  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Rams- 
gate,  while  on  a  visit  to  Cumberland,  on 
4  May  1807.  He  was  buried  12  May,  in 
the  cemetery  of  St.  George  the  Martyr, 
Queen  Square.  He  left  a  fortune  of  nearly 
60,000/. 

DILLY,  JOHN  (1731-1806),  the  eldest  ot 
the  three  brothers,  Boswell's  ( Squire  Dilly,' 
had  no  direct  connection  with  the  business, 
and  lived  upon  the  family  property  at  South- 
ill,  where  he  was  visited  on  a  well-known 
occasion  by  Johnson  and  Boswell,  in  "June 
1781  (Life  of  Johnson,  iv.  118-32  ;  other  re- 
ferences to  him,  i.  260,  ii.  247,  iii.  396).  He 
was  high  sheriff  in  1783,  and  died  18  March 
1806,  aged  75,  at  Clophill  in  Bedfordshire, 
a  kind  of  model  farm  purchased  by  Charles 
a  few  years  before.  He,  his  two  brothers, 
and  an  only  sister  were  unmarried.  Martha, 
the  sister,  died  22  Jan.  1803,  in  her  sixty- 
second  year. 


Dilly 


Dimsdale 


A  writer  in  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  (5th  ser. 
xi.  29)  says  that  portraits  of  the  Dillys  are 
in  existence. 

[G-ent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixxvii.  pt.  i.  pp.  478-80 ;  Bos- 
bell's  Life  of  Johnson  (G.  Birkbeck  Hill),  6  vols. 
numerous  references  ;  Letters  of  Boswell  to  Tem- 
ple, 1857;  Boswelliana,  ed.  by  Dr.  Ch.  Kogers, 
1874  ;  Memoirs  of  Kichard  Cumberland,  ii.  200, 
226  ;  Forster's  Life  of  Goldsmith,  2nd  ed.  1854, 
i.  299,  ii.  214,  416  ;  Memoirs  of  J.  C.  Lettsom, 
1817,  i.  151,  152;  Nichols's  Illustrations,  ii. 
664,  672,  v.  777 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii. 
190-2,  756;  W.  Granger's  New  Wonderful  Mu- 
seum, vi.  3133;  W.  Dyce's  Porsoniana  in  Recol- 
lections  of  S.  Rogers,  1856,  pp.  318-19;  P.  W. 
Clayden's  Early  Life  of  Rogers,  1887,  242,  243, 
268 ;  Timperley's  Encyclopaedia,  pp.  745,  830.] 

H.  K.  T. 

DILLY,  EDWARD  (1732-1779),  book- 
seller, the  second  of  the  three  brothers,  was 
born  at  Southill,  Bedfordshire,  25  July  1732. 
He  had  an  extensive  business  at  22  in  the 
Poultry,  London,  and  carried  on  a  large 
American  export  trade,  especially  in  dissent- 
ing theology.  On  the  return  of  his  brother 
Charles  [q.  v.]  from  a  trip  to  America  he  took 
him  into  partnership.  He  was  an  admirer  of 
the  politics  (as  well  as  the  person,  it  is  said) 
of  Catherine  Macaulay,  and  published  her 
writings.  Boswell  includes  a  couple  of  his 
letters,  one  descriptive  of  the  origin  of  the 
edition  of  the  poets,  in  his  '  Life  of  Johnson,' 
and  in  a  communication  to  Temple  (Letters, 
p.  240)  describes  his  death,  which  took  place 
11  May  1779,  at  his  brother  John's  house  at 
Southill.  He  was  a  pleasant  companion,  but 
so  loquacious  and  fond  of  society  that  *  he 
almost  literally  talked  himself  to  death,'  says 
Nichols  (Literary  Anecd.  iii.  191). 

[Gent.  Mag.  xlix.  271;  Boswell's  Life  of 
Johnson  (G.  Birkbeck  Hill),  iii.  110,  126,  396; 
Boswelliana,  ed.  by  Dr.  Ch.  Rogers,  1874; 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecd.  iii.  190-2  ;  Timperley's 
Encyclopaedia,  p.  744.]  H.  R.  T. 

DIMOCK,  JAMES   (d.  1718),  catholic 

divine.     [See  DYMOCKE.] 

DIMSDALE,  THOMAS  (1712-1800), 
physician,  was  born  on  6  May  1712.  His 
grandfather,  Robert  Dimsdale,  accompanied 
William  Penn  to  America  in  1684.  His 
father  was  Sir  John  Dimsdale,  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  of  Theydon  Ger- 
non,  Essex,  in  which  county  the  family 
have  held  property  for  centuries.  His  mother 
was  Susan,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bowyer 
of  Albury  Hall,  near  Hertford.  He  was  a 
younger  son,  and  educated  in  the  medical  pro- 
fession at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  He  began 
practice  at  Hertford  in  1714,  and  married  the 


only  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Brassey,  who  died 
in  1744.  In  1745  he  offered  his  services  gra- 
tuitously to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  and  ac- 
companied the  English  army  as  far  north  as 
Carlisle,  on  the  surrender  of  which  he  re- 
turned home.  In  1746  he  married  Anne  lies, 
a  relation  of  his  first  wife.  He  retired  from 
practice  on  inheriting  a  fortune,  but  having  a 
large  family  by  his  second  wife  resumed  prac- 
tice and  took  the  M.D.  degree  in  1761.  In 

1767  he  published  a  work  upon  inoculation, 
'  The  Present  Method  of  Inoculation  for  the 
Small  Pox,'  which  passed  through  very  many 
editions ;  and  in  1768  he  was  invited  to  St. 
Petersburg  by  the  Empress  Catharine  to  in- 
oculate herself  and  the  Grand  Duke  Paul, 
her  son.     The  empress  herself  seems  to  have 
placed  perfect  reliance  on  the  Englishman's 
good  faith.    But  she  could  not  answer  for 
her  subjects.     She  had  therefore  relays  of 
post-horses  prepared  for  him  all  along  the 
line  from  St.  Petersburg  to  the  extremity 
of  her  dominions,  that  his  flight  might  be 
instant  and  rapid  in  case  of  disaster.    For- 
tunately both  patients  did  well,  and  the  phy- 
sician was  created  a  councillor  of  state,  with 
the  hereditary  title  of  baron,  now  borne  by  his 
descendant.     He  received  a  sum  of  10,000/. 
down,  with  an  annuity  of  500/.,  and  2,000£. 
for  his  expenses.    The  empress  presented  him 
with  miniatures  of  herself  and  her  son  set  in 
diamonds,  and  granted  him  an  addition  to 
his  family  arms  in  the  shape  of  a  wing  of  the 
black  eagle  of  Russia.     The  patent,  embel- 
lished with  the  imperial  portrait  and  other 
ornaments,  is  carefully  preserved  at  Essendon, 
the  family  seat  in  Hertfordshire.     In  1784 
he  went  to  Russia  to  inoculate  the  Grand 
Duke  Alexander  and  his  brother  Constantine, 
when  the  empress  presented  him  with  her 
own  muff,  made  of  the  fur  of  the  black  fox, 
which  only  the  royal  family  are  allowed  to 
wear.     On  his  first  return  journey  he  paid 
a  visit  to  Frederick  the  Great  at  Sans-Souci, 
and  on  his  second  to  the  Emperor  Joseph  at 
Vienna. 

When  Prince  Omai  came  to  England  with 
Captain  Cook  in  1775,  he  was  much  caressed 
by  what  Johnson  called  '  the  best  company,' 
and  among  other  marks  of  distinction  was 
inoculated  by  Dimsdale.  A  long  account  of 
him  is  to'  be  found  in  Cowper's  '  Task,'  but 
no  reference  to  his  physician.  Dimsdale  was 
member  for  Hertford  in  two  parliaments, 
namely  1780  and  1784,  and  was  the  author  of 
several  medical  works : '  Thoughts  on  General 
and  Partial  Inoculation,'  1776;  '  Observations 
on  the  Plan  of  a  Dispensary  and  General  In- 
oculation,' 1780 ;  and '  Tracts  on  Inoculation,' 
written  and  published  at  St.  Petersburg  in 

1768  and  1781.    At  Hertford  he  opened  an 


Dineley-Goodere          93          Dineley-Goodere 


1  inoculating  house,'  under  his  own  immediate 
superintendence,  for  persons  of  all  ranks. 
He  died  on  30  Dec.  1800,  in  the  eighty- 
ninth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the 
quakers'  burial-ground  at  Bishop's  Stortford 
in  Essex.  There  is  an  engraved  portrait  by 
Tulley. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  232-4;  Gent.  Mag. 
for  1801,  i.  88,  ii.  669 ;  European  Mag.  August 
1802  ;  Smith's  List  of  Friends'  Books ;  informa- 
tion from  the  family.]  T.  E.  K. 

DINELEY-GOODERE,  SIR  JOHN  (d. 

1809),  poor  knight  of  Windsor,  was  the  se- 
cond son  of  Samuel  Goodere,  captain  of  the 
Ruby  man-of-war,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
a  Mr.  Watts  of  Leauinguian  and  Terrew, 
Monmouthshire  (NASH,  Worcestershire,  i. 
272).  His  father  lived  on  bad  terms  with 
his  elder  brother  Sir  John  Dineley-Goodere, 
bart.,  of  Burhope  in  Wellington,  Hereford- 
shire, who  having  no  surviving  children 
threatened  to  disinherit  him  in  favour  of 
his  nephew  John  Foote  of  Truro,  Cornwall 
(brother  of  Samuel  Foote  the  dramatist).  To 
prevent  the  execution  of  this  threat,  Captain 
Samuel  Goodere  [q.  v.]  caused  his  brother  to  be 
kidnapped  at  Bristol,  and  then  to  be  strangled 
by  two  sailors  on  board  the  man-of-war  which 
he  commanded.  The  murder  took  place  on 
the  night  of  Sunday,  18  Jan.  1740-1,  and  on 
15  April  following  the  fratricide  was  hanged 
with  his  two  accomplices  at  Bristol.  His 
eldest  son  Edward  succeeded  as  fourth  ba- 
ronet, but  dying  insane  in  March  1761,  aged 
32,  the  title  passed  to  his  brother  John.  What 
little  remained  of  the  family  estates  he  soon 
wasted  ;  about  1770  he  was  obliged  to  part 
with  Burhope  to  Sir  James  Peachey  (created 
Lord  Selsey  in  1794),  and  he  lived'for  a  time 
in  a  state  bordering  on  destitution.  At  length 
his  friendship  with  the  Pelhams,  coupled  with 
the  interest  of  Lord  North,  procured  for  him 
the  pension  and  residence  of  a  poor  knight  of 
Windsor.  Thenceforward  he  seems  to  have 
used  the  surname  of  Dineley  only.  He  ren- 
dered himself  conspicuous  by  the  oddity  of 
his  dress,  demeanour,  and  mode  of  life.  He 
became  in  fact  one  of  the  chief  sights  of  Wind- 
sor. Very  early  each  morning  he  locked  up 
his  house  in  the  castle,  which  no  one  entered 
but  himself,  and  went  forth  to  purchase  pro- 
visions. '  He  then  wore  a  large  cloak  called 
a  roquelaure,  beneath  which  appeared  a  pair 
of  thin  legs  encased  in  dirty  silk  stockings. 
He  had  a  formidable  umbrella,  and  he  stalked 
along  upon  pattens.  All  luxuries,  whether 
of  meat,  or  tea,  or  sugar,  or  butter,  were  re- 
nounced. .  .  .  Wherever  crowds  were  as- 
sembled— wherever  royalty  was  to  be  looked 
upon— there  was  Sir  John  Dineley.  He  then 


wore  a  costume  of  the  days  of  George  II — 
the  embroidered  coat,  the  silk-flowered  waist- 
coat, the  nether  garments  of  faded  velvet 
carefully   meeting  the  dirty   silk  stocking, 
which  terminated  in  the  half-polished  shoe 
surmounted  by  the  dingy  silver  buckle.    The 
old  wig,  on  great  occasions,  was  newly  pow- 
dered, and  the  best  cocked  hat  was  brought 
forth,  with  a  tarnished  lace  edging.     He  had 
dreams  of  ancient  genealogies,  and  of  alliances 
still  subsisting  between  himself  and  the  first 
families  of  the  land.   A  little  money  to  be  ex- 
pended in  law  proceedings  was  to  put  him  in 
possession  of  enormous  wealth.    That  money 
was  to  be  obtained  through  a  wife.  To  secure 
for  himself  a  wife  was  the  business  of  his 
existence ;  to  display  himself  properly  where 
women  most  do  congregate  was  the  object  of 
his  savings.     The  man  had  not  a  particle  of 
levity  in  these  proceedings  ;  his  deportment 
was  staid  and  dignified.     He  had  a  wonder- 
ful discrimination  in  avoiding  the  tittering 
girls,  with  whose  faces  he  was  familiar.  But 
perchance    some   buxom   matron   or    timid 
maiden  who  had  seen  him  for  the  first  time 
gazed  upon  the  apparition  with  surprise  and 
curiosity.     He  approached.    With  the  air  of 
one  bred  in  courts  he  made  his  most  profound 
bow ;  and  taking  a  printed  paper  from  his 
pocket,  reverently  presented  it  and  withdrew ' 
(abbreviated  from  Penny  Mag.  x.  356-7,  with 
woodcut).    Specimens  of  these  marriage  pro- 
posals, printed  after  the  rudest  fashion  with 
the  author's  own  hands,  are  given  in  Burke's 
1  Romance  of  the  Aristocracy '  (edit.  1855), 
ii.  23-5.    Occasionally  he  advertised  in  the 
newspapers.  He  also  printed  some  extraordi- 
nary rhymes  under  the  title  of  '  Methods  to 
get  Husbands.    Measure  in  words  and  sylla- 
bles .  .  .  With  the  advertised  marriage  offer 
of  Sir  John  Dineley,  Bart.,  of  Charleton,  near 
Worcester,  extending  to  375,000/.,  to  the 
Reader  of  this  Epistle,  if  a  single  lady,  and 
has  above  One  Hundred  Guineas  fortune.'   A 
copy  survives  in  the  British  Museum.     The 
writer  cited  above  states  that  though  un- 
doubtedly a  monomaniac,  in  other  matters 
Dineley  was  both  sane  and  shrewd.     Twice 
or  thrice  a  year  he  visited  Vauxhall  and  the 
theatres,  taking  care  to  apprise  the  public  of 
his  intention  through  the  medium  of  the 
most  fashionable  daily  papers.   Wherever  he 
went  the  place  was  invariably  well  attended, 
especially  by  women.    Dineley  persevered  in 
his  addresses  to  the  ladies  till  the  very  close 
of  his  life,  but  without  success.     He  died 
at  Windsor  in  November  1809,  aged  about 
eighty.   At  his  decease  the  baronetcy  became 
extinct. 

[Pamphlets  relating  to  Trial,  &c.  of  Captain 
S.  G-oodere  in  Brit.  Mus. ;    Newgate  Calendar 


Dingley 


94 


Dingley 


(edit.  1773),  iii.  233-8;  Kobinson's  Manor  Houses 
of  Herefordshire,  p.  284;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxix.  ii. 
1084, 1171,  xcv.  ii.  136 ;  Burke  s  Extinct  Baronet- 
age, p.  221 ;  Burke's  Romance  of  the  Aristocracy 
(edit.  1855),  ii.  19-25  ;  New,  Original,  and  Com- 
plete Wonderful  Museum  (April  1803),  i.  422-8, 
with  whole-length  portrait ;  True  Briton,  5  July 
1803.]  G-  G- 

DINGLEY,  ROBERT  (1619-1660),  a 
puritan  divine,  second  son  of  Sir  John  Dingley, 
by  a  sister  of  Dr.  Henry  Hammond,  was  born 
in  1619.  In  1634  he  entered  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  Having  finished  his  university 
career  and  taken  his  degree  of  M.  A.,  he  took 
holy  orders.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil 
war  he  took  the  parliamentary  side.  Dingley 
was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Brightstone 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight  during  the  governor- 
ship of  his  kinsman,  Colonel  Hammond, 
and  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  as  a  preacher. 
He  gave  active  assistance  to  the  commis- 
sioners of  Hampshire  in  rejecting  ignorant 
and  scandalous  ministers  and  schoolmasters. 
He  died  at  Brightstone  on  12  Jan.  1659- 
1660. 

Dingley's  works  were:  1. -'The  Spiritual 
Taste  Described,  or  a  Glimpse  of  _  Christ 
Discovered,'  1649,  republished  as  '  Divine  Re- 
lishes of  matchless  Goodness,'  1651.  2.  '  The 
Deputation  of  Angels,'  1654,  London.  3. '  Mes- 
siah's Splendour,  or  the  Glimpsed  Glory  of  a 
Beauteous  Christian,'  1654.  4.  '  Divine  Op- 
tics, or  a  Treatise  of  the  Eye  discovering  the 
Vices  and  Virtues  thereof,'  1655.  5.  '  Vox 
Cceli,  or  Philosophicall,  Historicall,  and  Theo- 
logical Observations  of  Thunder,'  1658.  6.  <  A 
Sermon  on  Jobxxvi.  14/1658.  For  expressing 
himself  unfavourably  about  the  quakers  he 
was  attacked  by  George  Fox  in  his  '  Great 
Mystery,'  1659,  p.  361.  A  portrait  by  T. 
Cross  is  prefixed  to  '  The  Spiritual  Taste,' 
1649. 

[Brook's  Puritans,  iii.  314;  Granger's  Biog. 
Hist  (1779),  iii.  35  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  iii.  487.  As  to  the  Hampshire  Commis- 
sion see  The  Country's  Concurrence  with  the 
London  United  Ministers  in  their  late  Heads  of 
Agreement,  by  Samuel  Chandler,  D.D.,  1691.] 

DINGLEY  or  DINELEY,   THOMAS 

(d.  1695),  antiquary,  was  the  son  and  heir  of 
Thomas  Dingley,  controller  of  customs  at 
Southampton  and  the  representative  of  a 
family  of  some  position  in  the  place  (Her.  Visit, 
of  Hampshire,  made  in  1622).  He  was  born 
about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and,  as  he  himself  tells  us,  educated  by  James 
Shirley,  the  dramatist,  who  for  some  years 
kept  a  school  in  Whitefriars,  London.  In  1670 


he  was  admitted  a  student  of  Gray's  Inn  (Adm. 
Book,  6  Aug.),  but  does  not  appear  to  have 
pursued  his  studies  very  regularly,  as  in  the 
following  year  he  became  one  of  the  suite  of 
Sir  George  Downing,  then  returning  as  am- 
bassador to  the  States-General  of  the  United 
Provinces.  He  has  left  in  manuscript  a  jour- 
nal of  his  '  Travails  through  the  Low  Coun- 
treys,  Anno  Domini  1674,'  illustrated  by 
some  spirited  sketches  in  pen  and  ink  of  the 
places  he  visited.  Subsequently  he  made  a 
tour  in  France,  and  wrote  a  similar  record 
of  his  journey,  copiously  illustrated.  In  1680 
he  visited  Ireland,  perhaps  in  a  military 
capacity,  and  the  account  of  what  he  there 
saw,  and  his  observations  on  the  history 
of  the  country,  were  published  in  1870,  as  a 
reprint  from  the  pages  of  the  journal  of  the 
Kilkenny  and  South-east  of  Ireland  Archaeo- 
logical Society.  The  manuscripts  of  all  these 
accounts  of  travel  are  in  the  possession  of 
Sir  F.  S.  Wilmington  at  Stanford  Court, 
Worcestershire.  Henry  Somerset,  first  duke 
of  Beaufort,  the  lord  president  of  the  Prin- 
cipality, took  Dingley  with  him  in  1684  on  an 
official  progress  through  Wales.  While  thus 
engaged,  Dingley  was  made  an  honorary  free- 
man of  the  boroughs  of  Brecknock  and  Mon- 
mouth,  and  employed  his  pen  and  pencil  with 
great  industry  and  good  effect.  The  manu- 
script of  his  journal  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  duke.  Part  of  it,  under  the  title  of 
'  Notitia  Cambro-Britannica,'  was  edited  by 
Mr.  Charles  Baker  in  1864,  and  printed  for 
private  circulation  by  the  Duke  of  Beaufort. 
A  reprint  of  the  whole  was  privately  issued 
in  1888. 

Dingley  lived  much  at  Dilwyn  in  Here- 
fordshire, and  some  fragments  in  his  hand- 
writing are  to  be  seen  in  the  register  of  that 
parish,  but  he  was  evidently  a  man  of  active 
habits  and  fond  of  travel.  The  '  History 
from  Marble,'  a  collection  of  epitaphs,  church 
notes,  and  sketches  of  domestic  and  other 
buildings  (published  by  the  Camd.  Soc.  1867- 
1868),  shows  that  he  was  well  acquainted 
with  most  of  the  midland  and  western  coun- 
ties, and,  from  the  administration  of  his  effects, 
granted  in  May  1695,  we  learn  that  he  was 
at  Louvaine  in  Flanders  when  death  over- 
took him.  Dingley's  notes  and  sketches  are 
extremely  valuable,  and  were  known  to  Nash 
and  Theophilus  Jones,  who  made  use  of  them 
in  their  respective  histories  of  Worcestershire 
and  Brecon.  The  manuscript  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Sir  F.  S.  Winnington  at  Stanford 
Court.  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that 
Dingley's  collections  formed  the  groundwork 
of  Rawlinson's  l  History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  Cathedral  Church  of  Hereford,'  and  they 
are  certainly  entitled  to  rank  not  far  below 


Diodati 


95 


Dircks 


the  '  Funerall  Monuments '  of  John  Weever 
in  interest  and  importance. 

[Introduction   and   postscript  to   Hist,    from 
Marble,  Camd.  Soc.,  published  1867-8  ;  Herald  | 
&nd  Genealogist,  vi. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  1st  Rep.  j 
53-4 ;  Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  xliii.  45.]     C.  J.  K. 

DIODATI,    CHARLES    (1608P-1638), 
friend  of  Milton,  was  born  about  1608.    His 
father,  THEODOEE  DIODATI,  brother  of  Gio- 
vanni Diodati,  a  distinguished  divine  of  Ge- 
neva (1576-1649),  was  born  in  all  probability  | 
at  Geneva  in  1574.     The  family  belonged  to 
Lucca.  Charles's  father  emigrated  to  England 
when  a  youth ;  was  brought  up  as  a  doctor  ;  j 
lived  at  Brentford  aboutl  609 ;  attended  Prince 
Henry  and  Princess  Elizabeth ;  graduated  as 
a  doctor  of  medicine  at  Leyden,  6  Oct.  1615 ; 
became  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Phy-  i 
sicians,  London,  24  Jan.  1616-17 ;  practised  j 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  there  on  12  Feb. 
1650-1.     Florio  when  dedicating  his  transla- 
tion of  Montaigne  to  Lucy,  countess  of  Bed- 
ford, acknowledged  assistance  from  Theodore 
Diodati.  Hakewill  prints  a  letter  of  his,  dated 
30  Sept.  1629,  describing  a  case  of  phlebotomy  j 
{Apology,  1630).    Some  of  his  medical  recipes 
are  in  Egerton  MS.  2214,  ff.  46,  51,  and  fre-  j 
quent  mention  is  made  of  him  as  '  Doctor 
Deodate '  in  i  Lady  Brilliana  Harley's  Corre- 
spondence '  (published  by  Camden  Soc.)    His 
first  wife  was  an  Englishwoman,  and  by  her 
he  had  two  sons,  Charles  and  John,  and  a 
daughter,  Philadelphia.  When  well  advanced 
in  life  the  doctor  married  again,  much  to  the 
annoyance  of  his  children. 

Charles  gained  a  scholarship  at  St.  Paul's 
School,  and  while  there  made  Milton's  ac- 
quaintance. In  February  1621-2  he  went  to 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  graduated  M,  A. 
in  July  1628.  A  year  later  he  was  incor- 
porated M.A.  at  Cambridge.  He  was  a  good 
classical  scholar,  contributed  some  Latin 
alcaics  to  the  volume  published  at  Oxford 
on  Camden's  death  in  1624,  and  wrote  to 
Milton  two  letters  in  Greek,  which  are  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MS. 
5016,  f.  64).  Subsequently  he  practised  physic 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Chester,  removed  to 
the  parish  of  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars,  lodged 
therewith  his  sister  Philadelphia  in  the  house 
of  one  Dollar,  quarrelled  with  his  father 
about  his  second  marriage,  and  was  buried  at 
St.  Anne's  Church  27  Aug.  1638.  His  sister 
was  buried  at  the  same  place  seventeen  days 
earlier,  and  his  sister-in-law,  Isabella,  wife 
of  his  brother  John,  on  29  June  of  the  same 
year. 

Diodati's  friendship  with  Milton  gives  him 
his  chief  interest.  Milton's  Latin  poems 


prove  how  warm  was  his  affection  for  his 
friend.  To  Diodati  Milton  addressed  the  first 
and  sixth  of  his  elegies,  written  respectively 
in  1626  and  1629,  and  first  published  in  1645. 
In  September  1637  Milton  wrote  two  Latin 
letters  to  Diodati,  which  are  printed  in  the 
poet's '  Epistolse  Familiares,'  and  early  in  1 639, 
when  Milton  was  in  Italy,  he  addressed  Dio- 
dati in  an  Italian  sonnet  (No.  v.)  At  Geneva 
Milton  spent  a  fortnight  with  his  friend's 
uncle,  Giovanni  Diodati,  and  on  learning  of 
Diodati's  death  he  gave  his  most  striking 
testimony  to  his  affectionate  regard  for  him 
in  his  '  Epitaphium  Damoiiis.'  In  the  intro- 
duction to  the  *  Epitaphium '  Diodati  is  de- 
scribed as  (  ingenio,  doctrina  cseterisque 
clarissimis  virtutibus  juvenis  egregius.'  The 
poem  in  pathetic  and  poetic  expression  almost 
equals  '  Lycidas,'  and  had  it  been  written  in 
English  instead  of  Latin  would  doubtless  have 
been  as  popular.  It  was  first  published  in 
1645.  Diodati  also  seems  to  have  been  in- 
timate with  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury,  who 
entrusted  him  with  a  copy  of  his  <De  Veri- 
tate  '  to  present  to  the  philosopher  Gassendi 
at  Paris  (HEKBERT,  Autobiog.  1886,  p.  Iv, 
292  n.} 

Diodati  had  a  first  cousin  named,  like  his 
father,  Theodore,  who  practised  medicine  in 
England.  He  was  the  son  of  the  learned 
Genevan,  Giovanni  Diodati,  proceeded  M.D. 
at  Leyden  4  Feb.  1643,  was  admitted  a  mem- 
ber of  the  London  College  of  Physicians  in 
December  1664,  was  residuary  legatee  under 
his  uncle  Theodore's  will,  and  died  after  many 
years'  residence  in  London  in  1680.  Diodati's 
name  was  often  spelt  Deodate,  Dyodate,  and 
Diodate.  A  son  of  Charles's  "brother.  John, 
who  called  himself  William  Diodate,  is  said 
to  have  settled  at  New  Haven,  Connecticut, 
in  1717. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  169  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  6th  ser.  xii.  348  ;  R.  F.  Gardiner's  St. 
Paul's  School  Register,  p.  34;  Masson's  Life  of 
Milton,  i.  ii. ;  Chester's  Registers  of  St.  Anne's, 
Blackfriars ;  Hunter's  MS.  Chorus  Vatum  in 
Addit.  MS.  24492,  ff  74-5;  Todd's  Milton; 
E.  E.  Salisbury's  Mr.  William  Diodate  and  his 
Italian  Ancestry,  reprinted  from  the  Archives 
of  the  New  Haven  Colony  (Hist.  Soc.),  1875.1 

S.  L.  L. 

DIRCKS,  HENRY  (1806-1873),  civil 
engineer  and  author,  born  at  Liverpool  on 
26  Aug.  1806,  was  in  early  life  apprenticed 
to  a  mercantile  firm  of  that  town,  but  gave 
his  leisure  time  to  the  study  of  practical  me- 
chanics, chemical  science,  and  general  litera- 
ture, and  before  he  was  twenty-one  delivered 
courses  of  lectures  on  chemistry  and  electri- 
city, and  wrote  literary  articles  in  the  local 
press  and  scientific  papers  in  the '  Mechanics' 


Dircks 


96 


Disibod 


Magazine '    and   other  journals.      In   1837 
he  became  a  life  member  of  the  British  Asso-  , 
ciation,  and  afterwards  contributed  papers 
to  its  proceedings.     He  wrote  a  pamphlet 
relative  to  a  proposed  union  of  mechanics' 
and  literary  institutions,  1839,  and  a  short 
treatise  entitled  '  Popular  Education,  a  series  : 
of  Papers  on  the  Nature,  Objects,  and  Ad-  • 
vantages  of  Mechanics'  Institutions/  which  j 
was  printed  at  Liverpool  in  1840,  and  re-  : 
printed  at  Manchester  in  1841.     On  relin- 
quishing mercantile  pursuits  he  became  at  j 
first  a  practical  engineer,  conducting  railway, 
canal,  and  mining  works,  and  subsequently 
practised  as  a  consulting  engineer.    He  took 
out  patents  for  several  inventions  between 
1840  and  1857,  and  was  the  inventor  of  a 
curious  optical  delusion,  originally  intended 
as  an   illustration   of  Dickens's   'Haunted 
Man,'  which  was  exhibited  at  the  Polytechnic 
under  the  name  of  '  Pepper's  Ghost.'   Of  this 
invention  he  read  a  notice  before  the  British 
Association  in  1858.     He  joined  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature  and  the  Royal  Society 
of  Edinburgh,  and  other  scientific  bodies, 
and  in  1868  procured  the  title  of  LL.D.  from 
the  so-called  college  of  Tusculum  in  Ten- 
nessee, U.S.A. 

He  published  the  following  separate  works : 
1.  '  Jordantype,  otherwise  called  Electrotype : 
its  Early  History,  being  a  vindication  of  the 
claims  of  C.  A.  Jordan  as  the  Inventor  of  Elec- 
tro-Metallurgy,'1852, 8vo.  2.  'Perpetuum  Mo- 
bile, or  a  History  of  the  Search  for  Self-motive 
Power,'  1861  (8vo,  pp.  599),  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  second  series  in  1870.  3.  'Joseph 
Anstey,'  a  novel,  1863,  published  under  the 
pseudonym  of  D.  Henry.  4.  '  Contributions 
towards  a  History  of  Electro-Metallurgy,' 
1863  ;  part  of  this  was  published  as  early  as 
1844.  5.  'The  Ghost,  as  produced  in  the 
Spectre-Drama,  popularly  illustrating  the 
marvellous  optical  illusions  obtained  by  the 
Apparatus  called  the  Dircksian  Phantasma- 
goria,' 1863, 12mo.  6.  '  A  Biographical  Me- 
moir of  Samuel  Hartlib,  Milton's  familiar 
friend,  with  Bibliographical  Notices,'  1865. 
7.  '  The  Life,  Times,  and  Scientific  Labours 
of  the  Second  Marquis  of  Worcester,'  1865, 
8vo,  pp.  648.  8.  '  Worcesteriana,  a  Collec- 
tion of  Literary  Authorities  relating  to  Ed- 
ward Somerset,  Marquis  of  Worcester,'  1866, 
8vo.  9.  'Inventions  and  Inventors,'  1867, 
8vo.  10.  '  Scientific  Studies,  two  Popular 
Lectures  on  the  Life  of  the  Marquis  of 
Worcester  and  on  Chimeras  of  Science,' 
1869,  8vo.  11.  '  Nature-Study,  or  the  Art 
of  attaining  those  excellencies  in  Poetry  and 
Eloquence  which  are  mainly  dependent  on 
the  manifold  influences  of  Universal  Nature  ' 
1869,  8vo,  pp.  456.  He  issued  an  abridgment 


of  this  '  system  '  in  pamphlet  form  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1871.  12.  '  Patent  Law  considered 
as  affecting  the  Interests  of  the  Million,' 
1869,  8vo,  being  a  reprint  of  three  pam- 
phlets previously  issued.  13.  '  Naturalistic 
Poetry,  selected  from  Psalms  and  Hymns 
of  the  last  three  centuries,  in  four  Essays 
developing  the  progress  of  Nature-Study  in 
connection  with  Sacred  Song,'  1872,  8vor 
pp.  332.  A  portrait  of  Dircks  is  given 
in  the  books  numbered  11  and  13  above. 
He  died  at  Brighton  on  17  Sept.  1873, 
aged  67. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  1875,  p.  529;  Report  of 
Roy.  Soc.  of  Literature,  1874,  p.  31  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1885,  6th  ser.  xii.  309,  477 ;  Catalogue 
of  the  Libr.  of  the  Patent  Office,  1881,  i.  193.] 

C.  W.  S. 

DIROM,  ALEXANDER  (d.  1830),  lieu- 
tenant-general, was  the  son  of  Alexander 
Dirom  of  Muiresk,  BaniFshire,  by  his  wife,. 
Ann  Fotheringham  (BTJEKE,  Landed  Gentry, 
1882,  i.  461).  His  name  occurs  in  the  'Army 
List'  for  the  first  time  as  a  lieutenant  in 
the  88th  foot  of  13  Oct.  1779.  In  1790  he 
was  acting  as  deputy  adjutant-general  of  the 
forces  engaged  in  the  second  Mysore  war, 
which  was  brought  to  an  end  by  the  signing 
of  the  treaty  of  Seringapatam  on  8  March 
1792.  During  the  voyage  home  he  drew  up 
'A  Narrative  of  the  Campaign  in  India,  which 
terminated  the  war  with  Tippoo  Sultan  in 
1792.  With  maps  and  plans,  &c.'  [and  an  ap- 
pendix], 4to,  London,  1793.  On  7  Aug.  1793  he 
married  Magdalen,  daughter  of  Robert  Pas- 
ley  of  Mount  Annan,  Dumfriesshire,  by  whom 
he  had  a  family  (Scots  Mag.  Iv.  412).  He 
died  at  Mount  Annan  on  6  Oct.  1830  (Army 
List,  November  1830,  p.  88).  Besides  the 
above-mentioned  work,  Dirom  published : 
1. '  An  Inquiry  into  the  Corn  Laws  and  Corn 
Trade  of  Great  Britain,  and  their  influence 
on  the  prosperity  of  the  Kingdom  .  .  .  To 
which  is  added  a  Supplement,  by  Mr.  W. 
Mackie,  &c.'  (appendix),  two  parts,  4to, 
Edinburgh,  1796.  2.  '  Plans  for  the  Defence 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,'  8vo,  Edin- 
burgh, 1797.  3.  '  Account  of  the  Improve- 
ments on  the  Estate  of  Mount  Annan,'  8vo, 
Edinburgh,  1811.  He  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  .the  Royal  Society  on  10  July  1794,  and 
was  also  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh  and  a  member  of  the  Wernerian 
Society  of  the  same  city. 

[Army  Lists.]  G .  G-. 

DISIBOD,  SAINT  (594P-674),  bishop,  was 
the  son  of  one  of  the  lesser  chieftains  in  Ire- 
land. In  his  boyhood,  a  warlike  ruler  having 
subjugated  the  neighbouring  chieftains,  his 


Disibod 


97 


Disibod 


parents  removed  for  safety  to  a  distant  part  of 
bhe  territory,  '  near  a  river  flowing  from  the 
sea.'  Here  they  placed  the  boy  in  charge  of 
some  religious  men  to  be  instructed  in 'letters 
and  other  liberal  arts.'  When  arrived  at  the 
age  of  thirty  he  was  ordained,  and  shortly 
after,  as  it  would  seem,  the  bishop  of  the  place 
died,  and  an  assembly  of  the  people  of  all 
ranks  was  held,  according  to  custom,  to  elect 
a  successor.  Disibod  was  chosen  in  spite  of 
objections  to  his  taciturn  and  ascetic  habits, 
and  was  compelled  against  his  will  to  accept 
bhe  office.  According  to  his  life,  by  the  Ab- 
bess Hildegardis, '  great  scandals  prevailed  all 
aver  Ireland  at  this  time ;  some  rejected  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  and  denied  Christ ; 
others  embraced  heresies ;  very  many  went 
over  to  Judaism ;  some  relapsed  into  paganism, 
and  others  desired  to  live  like  beasts,  not 
men.'  Disibod  contended  for  many  years  with  j 
these  evils,  *  not  without  bodily  danger,'  but 
at  length  he  was  wearied  out  and  resolved 
to  resign  his  bishopric.  Collecting  a  few 
religious  men,  he  left  Ireland  and  travelled  i 
through  many  regions.  At  length  he  arrived 
in  Alemannia,  which  corresponded  nearly  to 
the  present  territory  of  Baden.  In  a  vision 
of  the  night  he  was  told  he  should  find  a  ! 
suitable  place  for  settlement.  Hearing  a  good 
report  of  the  people  dwelling  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Rhine,  he  went  in  that  direction,  and, 
crossing  the  river  Glan,  perceived  a  lofty  hill  ' 
clothed  with  forest.  Here,  after  ten  years'  ! 
wandering,  he  resolved  to  settle  with  his  [ 
three  friends,  and  forming  a  separate  place  of 
abode  for  himself  he  led  the  life  of  a  hermit,  ! 
subsisting  on  roots  and  herbs.  His  dress  was 
the  same  as  that  he  wore  when  leaving  Ire-  ] 
land,  of  coarse  material,  and  his  food  scarcely 
sufficient  to  sustain  life.  The  tidings  of  his  ' 
strange  manner  of  life  spread  abroad.  He  : 
had  been  a  diligent  student  of  the  language  j 
of  the  people  since  his  arrival  in  Germany, 
and  now  he  was  able  to  speak  to  his  visitors 
'  the  word  of  life  and  salvation.'  When  his 
community  was  finally  established,  the  monks 
occupied  a  range  of  huts  in  Irish  fashion  on 
the  brow  of  the  declivity,  while  he  dwelt  in 
his  cell  lower  down  and  apart  from  them. 
The  reason  assigned  for  this  is  that  they  fol- 
lowed the  rule  of  St.  Benedict,  while  he,  living 
according  to  the  much  severer  Egyptian  man- 
ner, did  not  wish  to  have  a  contrast  drawn 
to  the  disadvantage  of  his  brethren.  Though 
a  bishop  in  his  own  country,  he  never  after 
his  expulsion  celebrated  the  eucharist  <  after 
the  order  appointed  for  bishops,  but  according 
to  the  usage  of  poor  presbyters.'  He  still, 
however,  according  to  the  custom  in  such 
cases,  acted  as  a  bishop  in  his  own  monastery, 
being,  according  to  Dr.  Todd,  an  episcopus 
VOL.  xv. 


regionarius,  or  abbot-bishop,  without  juris- 
diction out  of  his  abbacy.  He  frequently 
wished  to  appoint  a  head  over  the  commu- 
nity, but  the  monks  strenuously  objected, 
and  would  have  none  while  he  lived.  Thirty 
years  he  served  God  on  that  mountain,  and 
when  his  death  was  manifestly  at  hand,  he 
was  permitted  by  his  sorrowing  monks  to 
place  an  abbot  over  them.  He  was  buried 
at  his  own  desire,  not  on  the  higher  ground, 
but  in  the  lowly  shade  of  his  oratory,  where 
as  a  solitary  he  had  served  God.  His  death 
took  place  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age. 
His  remains  were  enshrined  in  the  following 
century  by  Boniface,  archbishop  of  Mentz. 
Some  continental  writers  have  questioned  his 
right  to  the  title  of  bishop  because  Hilde- 
gardis only  terms  him '  an  anchorite  and  a  soli- 
tary,' and  Rabanus  Maurus  only  *  a  confessor ; ' 
but  bishops  in  Ireland  occupied  a  different 
position  from  those  abroad,  where  diocesan 
episcopacy  existed,  and  they  were  very  often 
hermits.  He  is,  however,  expressly  styled 
a  bishop,  not  only  by  Hildegardis.  but  in  the 
chronicle  of  Marianus  Scotus.  There  is  also 
incidental  evidence  of  it  in  the  representa- 
tions of  the  saint  on  a  curious  bronze  frame 
discovered  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
which  is  figured  in  the  '  Acta  Sanctorum.' 
In  this  work,  supposed  to  be  of  the  twelfth 
century,  he  appears  wearing  a  crown,  which 
was  the  episcopal  headdress  in  Ireland,  as  also 
in  the  eastern  church.  Some  uncertainty  has 
been  expressed  as  to  his  date,  chiefly  in  con- 
sequence of  the  statement  of  Hildegardis  that 
when  he  arrived  in  Germany  St.  Benedict 
had  died  '  quite  lately  '  (nuperrime),  and  as 
that  event  took  place  in  534,  the  inference 
would  be  that  Disibod  flourished  in  the  sixth 
century.  But  the  life  written  by  the  Abbess 
Hildegardis  is  not  such  a  composition  as  in- 
spires the  reader  with  confidence  in  her  ac- 
curacy. She  was  an  enthusiast  who  heard 
a  divine  voice  desiring  her  to  write,  and  the 
life  is  a  mere  rhapsody,  giving  fantastic  in- 
terpretations of  scripture,  and  leading  to  the 
conclusion  that  she  was  scarcely  sane.  At 
any  rate,  it  cannot  outweigh  the  testimony 
of  Marianus  Scotus,  if  his  words  are  rightly 
interpreted.  The  entry  in  his  *  Chronicle  '  at 
the  year  674  is  '  egi-essio  S1  Disibodi.'  This 
is  understood  by  Colgan  and  others  to  mean 
his  death,  and  no  doubt  correctly.  If  so  he 
must  have  been  born  about  594.'  The  exten- 
sive ruins  of  Disibodenberg  may  still  be  seen. 
They  are  situated  on  the  tongue  of  land  south 
of  the  rivers  Nahe  and  Glan,  affluents  of  the 
Rhine,  and  about  two  miles  south-east  of 
Creuznach. 

[Bollandists'  Acta  Sanct.  Julii,  ii.  581,  &c. ; 
Dr.  Todd's  St.  Patrick,  Apostle  of  Ireland,  p.  109  ; 

H 


Disney 


98 


Disney 


Sunns,  iv.  141  ;  Warren's  Liturgy  and  Ritual  of 
the  Celtic  Church,  p.  128,]  T.  0. 

DISNEY,  JOHN  (1677-1730),  divine, 
was  born  at  Lincoln  on  26  Dec.  1677,  and 
received  his  early  education  at  the  grammar 
school  in  that  city.  His  parents,  being  dis- 
senters, removed  him  thence  to  a  private 
academy  for  dissenters  at  Lincoln.  As  soon, 
however,  as  he  reached  manhood,  he  became 
a  churchman  and  communicant.  In  May 
1698  he  married  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  William  Woodhouse.  He  was  entered  at 
the  Middle  Temple,  with  no  view  to  his  prac- 
tising at  the  bar,  but  in  order  to  make  him 
sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  laws  to  be 
able  to  act  as  a  competent  magistrate.  As  a 
magistrate  he  was  so  efficient  and  impartial, 
that  he  was  more  than  once  publicly  compli- 
mented by  the  judges  of  circuit  for  the  services 
which  he  rendered  to  his  country.  He  was 
removed  from  the  commission  of  the  peace  in 
1710,  but  restored  next  year.  He  was  a  warm 
supporter  of  the  societies  for  the  reformation 
of  manners  which  were  formed  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  which 
met  with  much  opposition  on  various  grounds. 
He  supported  them,  not  only  in  his  magisterial 
capacity,  and  by  his  personal  influence,  but 
also  with  his  pen,  his  writings  on  this  sub- 
ject being  the  best  known  and  most  effective 
part  of  his  literary  work.  After  having  lived 
to  the  age  of  forty-two  as  a  pious  and  active 
lay  churchman,  many  bright  examples  of 
which  character  were  to  be  found  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  he  formed  a 
desire  of  entering  holy  orders,  and  was  warmly 
encouraged  to  do  so  by  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, William  Wake,  who  had  been  bishop 
of  Lincoln  in  Mr.  Disney's  early  days,  and 
had  probably  then  learned  to  know  his  worth. 
He  was  accordingly  ordained  deacon  and  priest 
in  1719  by  the  bishop  of  Lincoln  (Edmund 
Gibson),  and  was  immediately  afterwards  pre- 
sented to  the  livings  of  Croft  and  Kirkby-on- 
Bain,  both  in  his  native  county.  In  1722  he 
resigned  his  country  benefices,  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  important  living  of  St.  Mary's, 
Nottingham.  There  he  lived  until  his  death 
on  3  Feb.  1729-30.  He  left  behind  him  a 
widow  and  eight  children,  five  sons  and  three 
daughters. 

Disney  was  a  somewhat  voluminous  writer, 
though  most  of  his  works,  with  the  exception, 
at  least,  of  those  relating  to  the  societies  for 
the  reformation  of  manners,  have  now  passed 
into  oblivion.  The  list  of  his  works  is  as  fol- 
lows: 1.  'Primitive  Sacrse,or  the  Reflections 
of  a  Devout  Solitude,'  in  prose  and  verse, 
London,  1701  and  1703.  2.  <  Flora,'  a  poem 
in  admiration  of  the  '  Gardens  '  of  Rapin,  an- 


nexed to  Sub-dean  Gardiner's  translation  of 
that  work.  3.  '  An  Essay  upon  the  Execu- 
tion of  the  Laws  against  Immorality  and 
Profaneness,  with  a  Preface  addressed  to  Her 
Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace,'  London,  1708 
and  1710.  4.  <  A  Second  Essay'  upon  the 
same  subject, ( wherein  the  case  of  giving  in- 
formation to  magistrates  is  considered,  and 
objections  against  it  answered,' London,  1710. 
These  essays  are  written  in  the  form  of  a  dia- 
logue, and  ably  meet  the  different  objections 
urged  against  the  writer's  favourite  societies. 
5.  *  Remarks  on  a  Sermon  preached  by  Dr. 
Henry  Sacheverell  at  the  Derby  Assizes, 
15  Aug.  1709.  In  a  Letter  addressed  to  him- 
self, containing  a  just  and  modest  Defence  of 
the  Societies  for  the  Reformation  of  Manners 
against  aspersions  cast  upon  them  in  that 
Sermon,'  London,  1711.  6.  'A  View  of  An- 
cient Laws  against  Immorality  and  Profane- 
ness,'  an  elaborate  work,  dedicated  to  Lord 
King,  afterwards  lord  chancellor.  Cambridge, 
1729.  7.  Several  occasional  sermons.  8. 'The 
Genealogy  of  the  most  Serene  and  Illustrious 
House  of  Brunswick-Lunenburgh,  the  pre- 
sent Royal  Family  of  Great  Britain,'  1714. 
9.  Proposals  for  the  publication  of  a  great 
work  which  he  designed,  under  the  title  of 
'Corpus  Legum  de  Mori  bus  Reformandis.' 
He  collected  the  materials  for  this  work,  but 
died  before  it  was  finished.  He  also  published 
several  sermons. 

[Works ;  Life  by  grandson,  John  Disney,  1 746- 
1816  [q.  v.],  in  Biog.  Brit.  An  elaborate  pedi- 
gree of  the  Disney  family  is  in  Hutchins's  Dor- 
setshire, ii.  99-102.]  J.  H.  0. 

DISNEY,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1746-1816), 
Unitarian  clergyman,  third  son  of  John  Dis- 
ney of  Lincoln,  was  born  28  Sept.  1746.  His 
grandfather,  John  Disney  (1677-1 730)  [q.  v.], 
was  rector  of  St.  Mary's,  Nottingham,  but 
his  remoter  ancestors  were  zealous  noncon- 
formists. Disney  was  at  Wakefield  grammar 
school,  under  John  Clark,  and  subsequently 
at  Lincoln  grammar  school.  He  was  in- 
tended for  the  bar,  but  his  health  broke 
down  under  the  preliminary  studies,  and  he 
turned  to  the  church.  He  entered  at  Peter- 
house  in  1764  (admitted  pensioner  15  June 
1765),  and  after  graduation  was  ordained  in 
1768;  in  1770  he  proceeded  LL.B.  His 
sympathies  with  '  the  latitudinarian  party 
were  early  shown  ;  he  appeared  as  a  writer 
in  April  1768  in  defence  of  the  l  Confes- 
sional,' by  Francis  Blackburne  (1705-1787) 
[q.  v.]  Immediately  after  his  ordination  he 
was  appointed  honorary  chaplain  to  Edmund 
Law  [q.  v.],  master  of  Peterhouse  and  bishop 
of  Carlisle.  In  1769  he  was  presented  to 
the  vicarage  of  Swinderby,  Lincolnshire,  and 
soon  afterwards  to  the  rectory  of  Panton,  in 


Disney 


99 


Disney 


another  part  of  the  same  county ;  he  held 
both  livings,  residing  at  Swinderby. 

Disney  became  an  active  member  of  the 
association  formed  on  17  July  1771  to  pro- 
mote a  petition  to  parliament  for  relief  of 
the  clergy  from  subscription.  The  petition 
was  rejected  by  the  House  of  Commons  on 
6  Feb.  1772.  Disney  did  not  immediately 
follow  the  example  of  his  friend  Theophilus 
Lindsey  [q.  v.],  who  resigned  his  benefice 
in  the  following  year.  On  his  way  to  Lon- 
don in  December  1773,  Lindsey  stayed  for 
more  than  a  week  at  Swinderby.  Like  some 
•others,  Disney  accommodated  the  public  ser- 
vice to  suit  his  special  views.  The  Athana- 
sian  Creed  he  had  always  ignored ;  he  now 
omitted  theNicene  Creed  and  the  Litany,  and 
made  other  changes  in  reading  the  common 
prayer.  On  5  June  1775  the  university  of 
Edinburgh  made  him  D.D.,  through  the  in- 
fluence of  Bishop  Law  with  Principal  Robert- 
son ;  in  1778  he  was  admitted  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  For  a  time  Dis- 
ney found  in  secular  duties  and  political 
action  a  sedative  for  his  scruples.  He  was 
an  energetic  magistrate,  arid  while  staying 
at  Flintham  Hall,  near  Newark,  the  seat  of 
his  eldest  brother,  he  joined  in  1780  the 
Nottingham  county  committee  for  retrench- 
ment and  parliamentary  reform.  But  in 
November  1782  he  threw  up  his  preferments, 
and  offered  his  services  as  colleague  to  his 
friend  Lindsey.  At  the  end  of  December  he 
•came  to  London  with  his  family,  having  been 
•engaged  at  a  stipend  of  150/.  In  1783  Dis- 
ney became  the  first  secretary  of  a  Unitarian 
Society  for  Promoting  the  Knowledge  of  the 
Scriptures.  On  the  retirement  of  Lindsey 
from  active  duty  in  July  1793,  Disney  became 
sole  minister.  The  services  at  Essex  Street 
had  been  conducted  by  means  of  a  modified 
common  prayer-book,  on  the  basis  of  a  re- 
vision made  by  Samuel  Clarke  (1675-1729) 
[q.  v.]  In  1802  Disney  introduced  an  en- 
tirely new  form  of  his  own  composition ;  the 
congregation,  on  his  retirement,  immediately 
reverted  to  the  old  model.  Disney's  resig- 
nation of  office  was  occasioned  by  a  large 
bequest  of  property,  which  reached  him  in  a 
curious  way.  Thomas  Hollis  (d.  1  Jan.  1774) 
left  his  estates  in  Dorsetshire  to  his  friend 
Thomas  Brand  of  the  Hyde,  near  Ingate- 
stone,  Essex,  who  took  the  name  of  Hollis. 
T.  Brand  Hollis  (d.  2  Sept.  1804),  by  will 
dated  1792,  left  both  estates,  worth  about 
5,000/.  a  year,  to  Disney,  who  resigned  his 
ministry  on  25  March  1805,  on  the  ground 
of  ill-health,  and  in  the  following  June  left 
London  and  took  up  his  residence  at  the 
Hyde.  He  was  succeeded  at  Essex  Street 
by  Thomas  Belsham  [q.  v.]  The  rest  of  his 


life  was  spent  in  literary  leisure,  but  his 
most  important  publications  belong  to  an 
earlier  period.  He  amused  himself  with 
agriculture,  and  took  part  in  the  various 
applications  to  parliament  which  resulted  in 
the  act  of  1813  *  to  relieve  persons  who  im- 
pugn the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity  from 
certain  penalties.'  Falling  into  declining 
health,  he  resided  for  a  time  at  Bath.  He 
died  at  the  Hyde  on  26  Dec.  1816,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Fryerning,  Essex. 
He  married,  in  1774,  Jane  (d.  October  1809), 
eldest  daughter  of  Archdeacon  Blackburne, 
and  left  three  children,  John  [q.  v.],  Algernon, 
who  entered  the  army,  and  Frances  Mary, 
who  married  the  Rev.  Thomas  Jervis.  A 
valuable  collection  of  controversial  literature 
occasioned  by  the '  Confessional,'  arranged  by 
Disney  in  fourteen  volumes,  is  deposited  in  Dr. 
Williams's  library,  Grafton  Street,  London, 
W.C.,  of  which  he  had  been  a  trustee  from 
1796  to  1806.  Disney  was  a  careful  and  exact 
writer,  but  not  a  man  of  much  intellectual 
force.  Of  his  publications  Jervis  enumerates 
thirty-two ;  to  complete  the  list  nine  must  be 
added,  which  are  given  in  Watt,  two  more  in 
'  Living  Authors '  (1816),  and  two  added  by 
Turner.  The  most  important  are :  1.  t  A  Short 
View  of  the  Controversies  occasioned  by  the 
Confessional  and  the  Petition  to  Parliament,' 
&c.,  1775, 8vo.  2.  'Reasons  for  ...  quitting 
the  Church  of  England,'  &c.,  1782,  8vo ;  2nd 
edit.  1783,  8vo.  3.  'Memoirs  of  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  Arthur  Ashley  Sykes,D.D.,' 
&c.,  1785,  8vo.  4.  '  The  Wrorks  .'  .  .  of  John 
Jebb,  M.D.,  with  Memoirs,'  &c.,  1787,  3  vols. 
8vo.  5.  '  Arranged  Catalogue  of  Publica- 
tions on  Toleration,  Corporation,  and  Test 
Acts,'  &c.,  1790,  8vo.  6.  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Life  and  Writings  of  John  Jortin,  D.D.,' 
1792,  8vo.  7.  'Short  Memoir  of  Bishop 
Edmund  Law,'  1800,  8vo.  8.  '  Short  Memoir 
of  Michael  Dodson,'  1800,  8vo  (reprinted 
without  the  notes  in  Aikin's  '  Gen.  Biog. ; ' 
and  in  full,  with  additions  by  J.  T.  Rutt,  in 
1 Monthly  Repos.'  1818,  p.  601  sq. ;  Dodson 
had  made  Disney  his  residuary  legatee,  on  the 
death  of  his  widow).  9.  *  Memoirs  of  Thomas 
Brand  Hollis,'  1808,  4to.  10.  '  Short  Memoir 
of  the  late  Rev.  Robert  Edward  Garnham,' 

1814,  8vo  (reprinted  in  'Monthly  Repos.  ' 

1815,  p.  13  sq.)     11.  '  Short  Memoir  of  the 
Rev.  William  Hopkins,'  1815,  8vo.    Besides 
these  separate  memoirs  he  contributed  a  few 
others  to  various  publications,  including  the 
memoir  of  his  grandfather  in  the '  Biographia 
Britannica'  (Kippis).     Two  volumes  of  Dis- 
ney's '  Sermons'  were  published  in  1793, 8vo ; 
two  others,  in  1816, 8vo.    Disney  edited,  with 
biographical  preface,  the  '  Discourses '  of  his 
cousin,  Samuel  Disney,  LL.B.,  1788, 8vo;  and, 

H  2 


Disney 


IOO 


Disney 


in  conjunction  with  Charles  Butler  (1750- 
1832)  [q.v.],  he  edited  'A  New  Translation 
of  the  Book  of  Psalms/  &c.  1807,  8vo,  from 
the  manuscript  of  Alexander  Geddes,  LL.D. 
[q.v.] 

[Memoir  (dated  1  Jan.  1817)  in  Monthly  Ke- 
pository,  1817,  p.  55  sq.,  by  G.  W.  M.  (George 
Wilson  Meadley  of  Sunderland) ;  Funeral  Sermon, 
by  T.  Jervis,  1817;  the  biographical  part  with 
catalogue  of  his  works  is  reprinted  in  Monthly 
Rep.  1817,  p.  257  sq. ;  see  also  p.  54  for  Elegy  by 
Jervis ;  Turner's  Lives  of  Eminent  Unitarians, 
1 843,  ii.  178  sq.  (based  on  the  foregoing,  with  ad- 
ditional particulars  from  Mrs.  Jervis  and  Mr.  Dis- 
ney) ;  Univ.  Theol.  Mag.  December  1804,  p.  342; 
Belsham's  Memoirs  of  Lindsey,  1812,  pp.  47,  53, 
92,  &c.  (an  interleaved  copy,  in  the  possession  of 
L.  M.  Aspland,  LL.D.,  has  manuscript  notes  by 
Disney,  throwing  light  on  his  own  biography, 
and  showing  strong  animus  against  Mrs.  Lind- 
sey, his  wife's  half-sister,  and  Belsham,  his  suc- 
cessor at  Essex  Street) ;  T.  M.  Harris's  Sermon  on 
Christian  Sensibility,  181 1,  preface,  gives  a  pleas- 
ing view  of  Disney's  life  at  the  Hyde;  Kutt's  Me- 
moirs of  Priestley,  1831,  i.  84,  365,  3SU;  Nichols's 
Illustrations,  1831,  vi.  478  sq. ;  Wiyiams's  Me- 
moirs of  Belsham,  1833,  p.  541  VSq. ;  Murch's 
Hist.  Presb.  and  Gen.  Bapt.  Churches  in  West  of 
Eng.,  1835,  p.  362;  Catalogue  of  Graduates  of 
Edinb.  University,  1858  ;  Jeremy's  Presbyterian 
Fund,  1885,  pp.  129,  177-1  A-  G- 

DISNEY,  JOHN  (1779-1857),  collector 
of  classical  antiquities,  born  at  Flintham 
Hall,  Nottinghamshire,  on  29  May  1779,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Disney,  D.D. 
(1746-1816)  [q.  v.],  by  Jane,  daughter  of 
Archdeacon  Blackburne.  On  26  Dec.  1816 
he  came  into  possession  of  his  father's  estate, 
the  Hyde,  Ingatestone,  Essex,  inheriting 
with  it  the  collection  of  antiquities  formed 
in  Italy  by  Hollis  and  Brand,  chiefly  from 
1748  to  1753.  Disney  made  additions  to  this 
collection,  acquiring  many  of  the  smaller 
antiquities  from  Pompeii  through  a  relative. 
In  1818  he  began  a  catalogue  of  it,  which  he 
completed  after  his  return  from  Roi$e  in 
1827,  and  afterwards  published  with  correc- 
tions as  l  Museum  Disneianum,' IJondon,  4to, 
pt.  i.  1846  (sculptures)  ;  pt.  ii.  1648 ;  pt.  iii. 
1849.  The  book  contains  numerous  engrav- 
ings, but  the  text  is  not  very  critical :  thus, 
PI.  Ixvii.,  a  mirror  with  handle,  is  described 
as  '  A  stew-pan '  (cp.  GERHARD,  Arch.  Zeitung, 
1849,  pp.  157-60;  WIESELER,  Gottingische 
gel.  Anzeig.  1849, 441-62 ;  Classical  Museum, 
v.  262-72,  vi.  71-91).  Nearly  all  the  marbles 
were  bequeathed  by  Disney  to  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  and  they  now  form  one  of  the 
principal  sections  of  the  Fitzwilliam  Mu- 
seum. The  bronzes,  terra-cottas,  glass  ob- 
jects, vases,  &c.,  remained  at  the  Hyde.  Pro- 
fessor Michaelis,  who  has  redescribed  (Anc. 


Marbles}  the  sculptures,  considers  that  Disney 
showed  more  zeal  than  discernment  as  a  col- 
lector, for,  though  a  friend  of  Flaxman, 
Combe,  and  Christie,  he  acquired  many  poor 
or  spurious  marbles.  Michaelis  thinks  the 
'  Statuette  of  a  Youthful  Satyr '  the  most 
graceful  piece  of  statuary  in  the  collection. 
In  1851  Disney  founded  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity chair  of  archaeology,  called  by  his 
name.  The  professor  is  required  to  deliver 
at  least  six  lectures  annually  on  some  subject 
connected  with  classical  and  other  antiquities 
and  the  fine  arts.  The  original  endowment, 
amounting  to  1000A,  was  increased  in  1857  Jay 
Disney's  bequest  to  3250/.  Disney  held  the 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  (Cambridge),  and 
was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  was 
barrister-at-law  of  the  Inner  Temple,  and 
published :  1.  '  A  Collection  of  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment relative  to  County  and  Borough  Elec- 
tions,' &c.,  London,  1811,  8vo.  2.  '  Outlines 
of  a  Penal  Code,'  London,  1826,  8vo.  He 
unsuccessfully  contested  Harwich  in  1832 
and  North  Essex  in  1835.  He  died  at  the 
Hyde  on  6  May  1857.  Disney  married  on 
22  Sept.  1802  his  cousin-german  Sophia, 
youngest  daughter  of  Lewis  Disney-Ffytche,. 
of  Swinderby,  Lincolnshire,  and  had  issue : 
John  (d.  1819),  Edgar  (his  successor,  d.  1881)r 
Sophia. 

[Burke's  Hist,  of  the  Landed  Gentry  (1837),  ii. 
151  ;  Walford's  County  Families  (1886)  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1857,  3rd  ser.  ii.  741';  Annual  Eeg.  xcix. 
307  ;  Michaelis's  Ancient  Marbles  in  Great  Bri- 
tain, §§  41,  87,  91,  pp.  241,  255-67,  333  ;  Cam- 
bridge Univ.  Calendar  (1885),  pp.  328-9;  Mus. 
Disneianum  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

DISNEY,  SIR  MOORE  (1766  P-1846), 
general,  eldest  son  of  Moore  Disney,  esq., 
of  Churchtown,  co.  Waterford,  one  of  the 
Irish  descendants  of  the  family  of  Disney 
of  Norton  Disney  in  Northamptonshire,  en- 
tered the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  1st  Grena- 
dier guards  on  17  April  1783.  He  served 
in  America  for  the  last  few  months  of  the 
American  war  of  independence,  and  'was  pro- 
moted lieutenant  and  captain  on  3  June 
1791.  He  served  with  the  guards  through- 
out the  campaign  in  the  Netherlands  under 
the  Duke  of  York  from  1793  to  May  1795, 
and  was  promoted  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  12  June  1795.  He  was  promoted 
colonel  on  29  April  1802,  and  served  for  a 
short  time  as  a  brigadier-general  in  the  home 
district  in  1805,  but  threw  up  that  appoint- 
ment in  July  1806,  in  order  to  proceed  to> 
Sicily  in  command  of  the  3rd  battalion  of  the 
1st  guards.  He  was  made  a  brigadier-general 
in  Sicily  in  August  1807,  and  was  comman- 
dant of  Messina  from  January  to  July  1808, 
when  he  started  home  to  take  command  of  a 


Disney 


101 


Disraeli 


forigade  in  England.  On  his  way,  however 
he  touched  at  Lisbon  on  6  Oct.,  and  was  at 
once  begged  by  General  Cradock  to  land  and 
take  command  of  a  brigade  consisting  of  the 
2nd,  3rd,  6th,  and  50th  regiments,  which 
Cradock  wished  to  send  to  join  the  army  of 
Sir  John  Moore  in  Spain.  This  brigade 
he  led  safely  to  Castello  Branco  by  way  of 
Abrantes,  and  there  halted  on  27  Nov.,  when 
he  was  ordered  to  hand  over  his  brigade  to 
Major-general  Alan  Cameron,  and  to  join 
the  main  army  under  Sir  John  Moore.  He 
reached  Toro  in  safety,  and  was  at  once  put 
in  command  of  a  brigade  of  Edward  Paget's 
reserve,  consisting  of  the  28th  and  91st  regi- 
ments. The  reserve  had  to  cover  the  famous 
retreat  of  Sir  John  Moore,  and  Disney  greatly 
distinguished  himself  both  at  the  action  at 
Betanzos  on  11  Jan.  1809,  and  in  the  battle 
of  Corunna.  For  his  services  at  that  battle 
he  received  a  gold  medal,  and  was  pro- 
moted major-general  on  25  April  1809.  In 
that  year  he  commanded  the  first  brigade  of 
guards,  attached  to  Hope's  division,  in  the 
Walcheren  expedition,  and  on  his  return  to 
England  was  given  the  command  of  the  home 
•district.  In  1810  he  went  out  to  Cadiz  to 
act  as  second  in  command  to  General  Graham, 
afterwards  Lord  Lynedoch,  and  in  June  1811 
he  succeeded  that  general  in  the  chief  com- 
mand there.  He  handed  over  the  command 
&t  Cadiz  to  Major-general  George  Cooke  in 
November  1811,  and  returned  to  England, 
and  never  again  went  on  active  service.  He 
was  promoted  lieutenant-general  on  4  June 
1814,  became  colonel  of  the  15th  regiment  on 
23  July  1814,  was  made  a  K.C.B.  in  1815, 
and  promoted  general  on  10  Jan.  1837.  He 
died  at  his  house  in  Upper  Brook  Street,  Lon- 
don, on  19  April  1846,  at  the  age  of  eighty. 

[SirF.  W.  Hamilton's  History  of  the  Grenadier 
Guards  ;  Eoyal  Military  Calendar ;  Hart's  Army 
List;  Gent.  Mag.  for  July  1846.]  H.  M.  S. 

DISNEY,  WILLIAM,  D.D.  (1731-1807), 
son  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Disney,  M.A.,  vicar 
of  Cranbrook  and  Appledore  with  the  chapel 
of  Ebony  in  Kent,  was  born  29  Sept.  1731. 
He  was  educated  at  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
School  under  Mr.  Creech,  and  was  entered 
as  a  pensioner  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
26  Jan.  1748.  He  graduated  as  B.A.  in  1753 
(when  he  was  senior  wrangler),  M.A.  1756, 
and  D.D.  1789.  He  was  admitted  minor  fel- 
low in  1754,  major  fellow  in  1756,  and  third 
sub-lector  in  1757.  From  1757  to  1771  he 
was  regius  professor  of  Hebrew.  In  1777  he 
became  vicar  of  Pluckley  in  Kent,  a  living 
in  the  gift  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
where  he  died  in  1807. 

He  published  two  sermons :  1.  *  Sermon 


preached  before  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
28  June  1789,  with  some  strictures  on  the 
licentious  notions  avowed  or  enumerated  in 
Mr.  Gibbon's  "  History  of  Rome," '  Lond.  1709, 
4to.  2.  '  The  Superiority  of  Religious  Duties 
to  Worldly  Considerations,^  1800,  8vo. 

[Bibliotheca  Britannica ;  Robinson's  Register 
of  Merchant  Taylors'  School ;  Register  of  Trinity 
College  ;  Cooper's  Memorials.]  •  E.  S.  S. 

DISRAELI,  BENJAMIN,  first  EARL  OF 
BEACONSFIELD  (1804-1881)]  statesman  and 
man  of  letters,  was  born  at  6tfohn  Street,  Bed- 
ford Row,  London,  on  21  Dec.  1804  (Notes  and 
Queries,  6th  ser.  x.  457).  He  was  the  son  of 
Isaac  D'Israeli  [q.  v.],  whose  family  consisted 
of  four  sons  and  one  daughter.  Benjamin, 
who  was  baptised  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn 
(31  July  1817),  was  privately  educated,  and 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  was  articled  to  Messrs. 
Swain  &  Stevenson,  solicitors  in  the  Old 
Jewry.  He  entered  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1824, 
and  kept  nine  terms,  but  removed  his  name 
in  1831.  He  soon,  however,  discovered  a 
taste  for  literature,  and  in  1826  contributed 
a  forgotten  poem,  *  The  Modern  Dunciad,' 
to  a  forgotten  magazine,  called  'The  Star 
Chamber.'  In  the  same  year  he  burst  upon 
the  town  with  '  Vivian  Grey '  (of  which  a 
second  part  appeared  in  1827),  a  novel  more 
remarkable  perhaps  for  a  youth  of  twenty 
than  even  Congreve's  '  Old  Bachelor.'  Ex- 
travagant, audacious,  and  sparkling,  rather 
than  truly  brilliant,  it  achieved  at  once  a  great 
success ;  but  the  young  author,  as  if  to  show 
his  contempt  for  popularity,  quitted  England 
soon  after  its  publication,  and  spent  the  next 
three  years  (1828-31)  in  Spain,  Italy,  the 
Levant,  and  the  south-east  of  Europe,  which 
he  described  to  his  sister  in  the  first  series  of 
letters  edited  by  Mr.  Ralph  Disraeli.  On  his 
return  to  England  in  1831 ,  the  brother  and 
sister  still  continued  regular  correspondents, 
and  his  'Letters'  from  1832  to  1852  form 
the  contents  of  a  second  volume  lately  pub- 
lished by  the  same  editor.  They  do  not  add 
much  to  what  was  already  known,  and,  though 
amusing  and  interesting,  are  coloured  by  a 
strain_of  egotism,  which,  if  Intended  for  a 
JbTie  in  writing  to  a  near  relative,  is  not  one 
of  those  jokes  which  every  one  is  bound  to 
understand. 

It  was  not  till  the  general  election  of  1837 
that  Disraeli  obtained  a  seat  in  parliament, 
having  previously  contested  without  success 
both  High  Wycombe  (twice  in  1832,  and 
again  in  1834),  and  Taunton  (in  1835),  in- 
volving himself  in  squabbles  of  no  very  dig- 
nified character  with  Joseph  Hume  and  Daniel 
O'Connell.  At  Taunton  he  attacked  O'Con- 
nell,  who  had  written  a  complimentary  letter 


Disraeli 


IO2 


Disraeli 


about  him  when  he  stood  for  Wycombe. 
O'Connell  retorted  by  comparing  Disraeli  to 
the- '  impenitent  thief.'  There  was  some  talk 
of  a  duel  with  O'Connell's  son,  Morgan, 
O'Connell  having  made  a  vow  against  the 
practice  ;  but  nothing  came  of  it.  In  a  letter 
to  the  '  Times '  of  31  Dec.  1835  Disraeli  gave 
his  own  version  of  the  quarrel.  While  will- 
ing to  accept  the  assistance  of  these  influential 
politicians  against  whig  dictation,  he  had  dis- 
tinctly disavowed  all  sympathy  with  their 
peculiar  principles.  His  support  of  the  ballot 
and  triennial  parliaments  he  justified  by  the 
example  of  Bolingbroke  and  Sir  William 
Wyndham.  But  the  public  of  that  day  knew 
nothing  of  either,  and  the  historical  toryism 
of  Disraeli  was  entirely  beyond  their  grasp. 
During  the  five  years  that  elapsed  between 
his  return  to  England  and  his  entrance  into 
parliament  Disraeli's  pen  was  constantly  em- 
ployed. Besides  'What  is  He?'  (1833),  a 
reply  to  a  reported  sneer  of  Earl  Grey,  and 
'The  Present  Crisis  Examined'  (1834),  he 
published  in  1835  his  '  Vindication  of  the 
British  Constitution,'  a  copy  of  which  he 
forwarded  to  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  thanked 
him  for  the  gift  in  a  very  complimentary 
letter,  and  in  1836  the  <  Letters  of  Runny- 
mede,'  an  attack  on  the  government  of  Lord 
Melbourne.  In  pure  literature  he  was  still 
more  prolific.  Within  the  same  period  he 
published  'The  Young  Duke'  (1831),  'Con- 
tarini  Fleming'  (1832),  '  The  Wondrous  Tale 
of  Alroy'  (1833),  'The  Rise  of  Iskander,' 
'The  Revolutionary  Epic'  (1834),  'Venetia' 
(1837),  and  '  Henrietta  Temple '  (1837).  We 
learn  from  the  '  Letters '  that  he  was  received 
in  the  best  society,  and  mingled  in  all  the 
gaieties  of  the  fashionable  world.  A  hun- 
dred exaggerated  stories  of  his  dress,  his 
manners,  and  his  conversation  at  this  period 
of  his  life  were  long  current  in  London.  One 
^dy  declared  that  she  had  seen  him  at  a  party 
in  green  velvet  trousers  and  a  black  satin 
shirt.  He  was  said  to  have  delighted  in 
shocking  the  respectability  of  decorous  cele- 
brities by  the  most  startling  moral  paradoxes, 
and  in  short  to  have  done  everything  that 
he  ought  not  to  have  done,  if  he  really  hoped 
to  be,  what  he  told  Lord  Melbourne  in  1835 
that  he  wished  to  be,  <  prime  minister  of  Eng- 
land.' He  himself  was  so  far  nettled  by  the 
revival  of  some  of  this  gossip  many  years 
afterwards  that  he  wrote  to  the  editor  of  an 
evening  paper  to  declare  that  he  never  pos- 
sessed a  pair  of  green  trousers  in  his  life.  His 
great  friend  at  this  time  was  Lord  Lyndhurst, 
and  much  was  made  of  the  fact  that  in  1835 
the  two  were  seen  pacing  the  Opera  Colon- 
nade together  at  half-past  twelve  o'clock  at 
night,  engaged  in  the  most  animated  con- 


versation. Lord  Lyndhurst  had  before  that 
date  interested  himself  in  Mr.  Disraeli's  par- 
liamentary prospects;  but  whether  he  had 
any  share  in  procuring  his  return  for  Maid- 
stone  we  are  unable  to  say. 

On  the  death  of  William  IV,  parliament 
was  again  dissolved,  and  Disraeli  received  an 
invitation  to  stand  for  the  borough  of  Maid- 
stone  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Wyndham 
Lewis.  They  were  both  returned  (27  July 
1837) ;  and  Disraeli  was  now  to  measure  him- 
self in  reality  against  the  statesmen  and  ora- 
tors with  whom  he  had  often  contendB^in 
imagination,  and  in  his  own  opinion  TOth 
success.  That  he  was  not  cowed  by  the  failure 
of  his  first  attempt  might  have  convinced  his 
contemporaries  that  his  confidence  was  not 
ill-founded.  The  thin,  pale,  dark-complex- 
ioned young  man.  with  the  long  black  ringlets 
and  dandified  costume,  rising  from  below  the 
gangway,  delivering  an  ambitious  and  eccen- 
tric speech,  received  with  shouts  of  derision,, 
and  finally  sitting  down  with  the  defiant  as- 
sertion that  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  hear  him,  is  the  central  figure  of  a  group 
destined  one  day,  we  hope,  to  be  enrolled 
i  among  the  great  historic  paintings  which 
i  illustrate  the  life  of  English  politics.  The 
I  subject  of  his  speech  (7  Dec  1837)  was  a. 
I  motion  made  by  Mr.  Smith  O'Brien  for  a  select 
|  committee  to  inquire  into  the  existence  of  an 
!  alleged  election  subscription  in  Ireland  for 
promoting  petitions  against  the  return  of 
certain  members  of  parliament.  O'Connell 
spoke  against  the  motion  and  Disraeli  replied 
to  him.  In  this  famous  speech  there  is  nothing 
outrageously  bombastic,  nothing  more  so,  cer- 
tainly, than  what  was  listened  to  with  ap- 
|  plause  when  the  orator  had  won  the  ear  of  the 
house.  But  the  language,  the  manner,  and 
the  appearance  of  the  new  member,  neither 
j  of  which  by  itself  would  have  provoked  the 
i  reception  which  he  experienced,  combined 
together  to  produce  an  irresistible  effect, 
which,  heightened  by  the  knowledge  of  his 
rather  singular  antecedents,  may  excuse, 
though  they  cannot  justify,  the  roars  of  laugh- 
ter amid  which  he  was  compelled  to  sit  down. 
At  the  same  time  it  should  be  remembered 
that  this  derisive  clamour  proceeded  only  from 
a  portion  of  the  house,  and  chiefly  from  a 
knot  of  members  congregated  below  the  bar. 
Two  such  judges  as  Mr.  Sheil  and  Sir  Robert 
Peel  thought  very  different ly  of  the  young 
orator ;  both  delected  in  his  speech  the  germs 
of  future  excellence,  and  Sheil  gave  him  somt 
excellent  advice,  by  which  he  seems  to  have 
profited. 

Of  the  impression  which  his  appearance,, 
manner,  and  inode  of  speaking  fifty  years  ago 
produced  upon  a  wholly  disinterested  spec- 


Disraeli 


103 


Disraeli 


tator  an  interesting  record  has  been  preserved 
by  perhaps  the  only  surviving  eye-witness  of  a 
memorable  scene  which  occurred  in  the  court 
of  queen's  bench  on  22  Nov.  1838.  Disraeli 
tad  published  a  libel  on  Mr.  Charles  Austin, 
the  celebrated  parliamentary  counsel,  who 
instructed  his  solicitor  to  file  a  criminal  in- 
formation against  him.  Disraeli  did  not 
appear,  either  personally  or  by  counsel,  and 
in  due  time  was  called  up  to  receive  judg- 
ment. The  gentleman  who  was  then  under 
articles  to  M*  Austin's  solicitors  was  in 
court  that  morning,  and  as  soon  as  he  entered 
he  saw  Disraeli  sitting  in  the  solicitors' '  well,' 
dressed  in  the  height  of  the  fashion.  When 
Sir  John  Campbell  rose  to  pray  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court,  Disraeli  begged  permission 
to  say  a  few  words,  and  then  spoke  for  about 
ten  minutes  with  an  eloquence,  propriety, 
and  dignity  which  the  young  clerk  never 
forgot,  and  long  loved  to  describe.  His 
apology  was  accepted  as  both  ample  and 
honourable,  and  the  future  prime  minister  of 
England  was  dismissed  with  a  fine  of  one 
shilling. 

The  year  1839  was  an  eventful  one  in 
Disraeli's  life.  j[n  July  he  made  his  famous 
speech  on  the  chartist  petition,  alluded  to 
with  justifiable  pride  in  'Sybil/  in  which  he 
declared  '  that  the  rights  of  labour  were  as 
sacred  as  the  rights  of  property.'  In  the  same 
month  he  published  the  '  Tragedy  of  Count 
Alarcos,'  which  was  no  success ;  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing August  he  married  Mrs.  Wyndham 
Lewis,  the  widow  of  his  former  colleague, 
whose  acquaintance  he  had  made  six  years 
before  at  Leeds,  when  he  described  her  as 
'  pretty  and  a  flirt.'  Witn  her  fortune  he 
was  enabled  to  purchase  the  estate  of  Hugh- 
enden  from  the  executors  of  the  Young  family 
and  to  assume  the  style  and  poBkpf  an 
English  country  gentleman.  In 
moreover,  he  found  not  only 
which  he  required,  but  the  sympathy,  the 
courage,  and  the' devotion  of  which  he  stood 
little  less  in  need — 'the  perfect  wife,'  ever 
ready  to  console  him  under  every  disappoint- 
ment, to  enliven  him  in  his  darkest  hours, 
and  to  rekindle  his  hopes  when  they  seemed 
almost  reduced  to  ashes.  In  illustration 
of  her  courage  it  may  be  mentioned  that 
once  when  she  was  driving  down  with  her 
husband  to  the  House  of  Commons,  her  hand 
was  crushed  in  the  door  of  the  carriage,  and 
she  suppressed  every  indication  of  the  pain 
that  she  was  suffering  till  she  Aad  seen 
him  safe  into  Westminster  Hall,  for  fear  of 
distracting  his  mind  from  the  very  impor- 
tant speech  which  he  was  about  to  deliver. 
Those  who  were  admitted  to  the  intimacy  of  ! 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Disraeli  used  to  say  that  he 


was  fond  of  telling  her  in  joke  that  he  had 
married  her  for  her  money,  to  which  she 
would  invariably  reply,  'Ah!  but  if  you  had 
to  do  it  again,  you  would  do  it  for  love,'  a 
statement  to  which  he  always  smilingly  as- 
sented. Only  a  few  years  before  he  had  as- 
sured his  sister  Sarah  that  he  would  never 
marry  for  love,  for  that  all  the  men  who  did 
so  either  beat  their  wives  or  ran  away  from 
them. 

In  1841  Disraeli  was  returned  for  Shrews- 
bury, one  of  the  '  great  conservative  party ' 
which  Sir  Robert  Peel  had  led  to  victory. 
The  accepted  version  of  the  controversy 
between  Disraeli  and  Sir  Robert  Peel  is 
derived,  for  the  most  part,  from  the  friends 
of  Sir  Robert  and  the  enemies  of  Disraeli. 
It  is  likewise  to  be  remembered  that  the 
public  opinion  of  England  has  declared  in 
favour  of  free  trade,  a  result  which  was  by 
no  means  certain  forty-three  years  ago ;  and 
that  the  material  aspects  of  the  question  have 
been  allowed,  as  was  inevitable,  to  colour 
very  deeply  the  moral  ones.  '  The  present 
generation,'  says  the  editor  of  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  speeches,  'seems  inclined  to  admit 
that  the  provocation  given  by  Sir  Robert  Peel,, 
especially  by  the  style  in  which  he  lectured 
his  former  supporters  for  adhering  to  the 
principles  in  which  he  himself  had  so  long 
and  so  sedulously  trained  them,  was,  if  not 
sufficient  to  justify  every  one  of  these  attacks, 
far  greater  than  the  victorious  converts  were 
either  willing  to  acknowledge,  or  perhaps 
even  able  to  appreciate.  Their  success,  their 
talents,  and  the  popularity  of  the  cause  they 
had  expounded,  dazzled  the  public  eye,  and 
neutralised  for  a  time  all  the  efforts  of  a 
beaten  party  to  vindicate  the  justice  of  its 
anger.  But  we  may  learn  from  Mr.  Morley's 
"  Life  of  Mr.  Cobden  "  that  the  old  free-traders, 
at  all  events,  were  doubtful  of  the  political 
morality  which  sanctioned  the  carriage  of 
free  trade  in  a  parliament  dedicated  to  pro- 
tection, and  that  they  saw  little  to  condemn 
and  something  to  applaud  in  Mr.  Disraeli's 
satire.' 

It  was  not,  however,  till  1843  that  Dis- 
raeli saw  anything  to  find  fault  with  in  the 
commercial  policy  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  which, 
as  he  declared,  was  only  a  continuation  of 
the  system  begun  by  Bolingbroke  and  car- 
ried 011  by  Pitt,  Liverpool,  and  Canning. 
And  he  himself,  in  a  speech  which  he  de- 
livered at  Shrewsbury  on  9  May  1843,  stated 
emphatically  that  his  support  of  the  corn  laws  j 
was  based  not  on  economical  but  on  social  and  ' 
political  grounds.  Our  territorial  constitution 
was  the  foundation  of  our  greatness,  and  as 
far  as  protection  to  agriculture  was  necessary 
to  that  constitution  he  was  a  protectionist. 


Disraeli 


104 


Disraeli 


From  this  position  Disraeli  never  swerved :  it 
was  his  firm  conviction  that  the  preponderance 
of  the  landed  interest  was  as  much  for  the 
benefit  of  the  whole  labouring  population  of 
the  country  as  it  was  for  that  of  farmers  and 
landowners.  The  year  1843,  however,  did 
not  pass  over  without  some,  indication  of  a 
change  in  the  feelings  of  the  conservative 
party  towards  the  statesman  whom  they  had 
so  long  venerated.  The  first  symptoms  of 
insubordination  broke  out  on  9  Aug.  on 
the  introduction  of  the  Irish  Arms  Bill, 
when  Disraeli,  Lord  John  Manners,  Smy the, 
Baillie  Cochrane,  and  the  little  party  whom 
it  was  the  fashion  to  style  Young  England, 
condemned  the  policy  of  the  government  as 
a  violation  of  tory  traditions,  and,  what  was 
more,  of  the  system  to  which  the  ministry 
had  pledged  itself.  A  violent  attack  was 
made  upon  them  from  the  treasury  bench, 
and  in  evidence  that  it  was  wholly  unjusti- 
fiable we  have  the  testimony  of  both  the 
'  Times '  and  the  '  Morning  Chronicle,'  which 
denounced  this  attempt  to  l  cow  and  bully ' 
the  rising  talent  of  the  house  in  no  measured 
terms.  Disraeli  always  maintained  in  regard 
to  his  quarrel  with  Sir  Robert  Peel  that  the 
provocation  came  from  the  prime  minister, 
and  whoever  will  take  the  trouble  to  refer 
to  the  newspapers  we  have  mentioned  under 
the  aforesaid  date  will  see  that  he  had  some 
warrant  for  the  assertion.  Whatever  change 
of  tone  came  over  the  metropolitan  press  at 
a  subsequent  period,  it  is  clear  that  at  the 
commencement  of  the  misunderstanding  be- 
tween the  two  men  the  leading  organs  of 
opinion  on  both  sides  recognised  the  justice 
of  Disraeli's  protests. 

He  was  not  the  man  to  forgive  or  to  for- 
get such  treatment ;  and  the  hour  of  ven- 
geance was  at  hand.  The  further  develop- 
ment of  Sir  Robert  Peel's  financial  system 
by  degrees  made  it  clear  to  his  supporters 
that  the  principle  of  protection  was  doomed; 
and  it  is  a  moot  question  to  this  day  whether 
a  more  confidential  and  conciliatory  attitude 
on  the  part  of  the  prime  minister  might  not 
have  overcome  their  resistance  ta  a  change 
which  he  himself  had  so  rigorously  and  per- 
sistently opposed.  Disraeli's  chance  in  life 
now  came  to  him.  He  became  the  spokes- 
man of  the  malcontents  two  years  before  the 
great  change  was  ^announced :  and  during 
that  interval  he  poured  forth  speech  after 
speech  each  bristling  with  sarcasms  which 
went  the  round  of  Europe.  Conservatism 
was  an  '  organise^  hypocrisy.'  Peel  '  had 
caught  the  whigs  bathing,  and  run  away 
with  their  clothes/  an  image  perhaps  sug- 
gested by  a  copy  of  verses  in  the  '  Craftsman.' 
His  mind  was  a  huge  appropriation  clause. 


The  agricultural  interest  was  likened  to  a 
cast-off  mistress  who  makes  herself  trouble- 
some to  her  late  protector,  and  then  '  the 
right  honourable  gentleman  sends  down  his 
valet  who  says  in  the  genteelest  manner  "  We 
:  can  have  no  whining  here."  '      Sir  Robert 
'  was  like  the  Turkish  admiral  who  had  steered 
;  his  fleet  right  into  the  enemy's  port.      He 
1  'was  no  more  a  great  statesman  than  the 
man  who  gets  up  behind  the  carriage  is  a 
great  whip.'     There  was  just  that  element 
of  truth  in  all  these  taunts  which  would 
have  made  it  difficult  for  the  most  imper- 
!  turbable  of  mankind  to  hear  them  with  in- 
difference.   Peel  writhed  under  them  ;  and, 
!  whatever  his  original  offence,  it  is  impossible 
to  excuse  the  severity  of  the  punishment  in- 
flicted. 

The  Maynooth  grant,  on  which  Disraeli 
opposed  and  Lord  John  Manners  supported 
'  the  government,  broke  up  the  Young  England 
party ;  but  its  spirit  survived  and  lives  still 
iii  the  pages  of  'Coningsby'  and  '  Sybil.'  These 
works  were  published  in  1844  and  1845,  just 
before  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws,  and  while 
the  conservative  party  was  outwardly  still 
unbroken.  The  sensation  which  they  created 
was  enormous,  and  the  effect  which  they 
r  produced  was  lasting.     The  political  views 
expounded  in  these  famous  novels  had  already 
/  been  broached  in  the '  Vindication  of  the  Bri- 
tish Constitution,'  but  there  they  attracted 
little  notice ;  and  for  this  reason  perhaps  the 
author  decided  to  recast  them  in  the  form  of 
fiction.     The  pith  and  marrow  of  the  theory 
which  they  embodied  was  that  from  1688  to 
1832  the  government  of  the  country  had  been 
j  a  close  oligarchy,  'the  Venetian  constitution/ 
and  that  by  theReformBill  of  1832the  crown, 
I  having  been  delivered  from  the  aristocratic 
|  connections  which  had  usurped  its  preroga- 
'  ti  ves,  might  perhaps  be  destined  to  regain  some 
of  its  suspended  powers,  and  that  herein  might 
lie  the  best  solution  of  many  of  our  modern 
difficulties. 

The  tories  had  fought  bravely  for  the  old 
constitution,  which  with  all  its  faults  was  a 
reality,  as  the  '  Edinburgh  Review '  admitted 
in  reviewing  Disraeli's  novels.  But  now  that 
this  was  gone  what  had  they  in  its  place  P 
Peel  had  not  supplied  a  substitute,  or  a  creed 
which  could  inspire  faith.  Could  such,  a 
substitute  Joe  found  in  the  revival  of  the 
monarchical  principle,  combined  with  the 
great  Anglican  movement  which  had  already 
taken  root  at  Oxford  ?  In  this  question  lies 
the  key  to '  Coningsby '  and  '  Sybil.'  Disraeli 
looked  bacFto^Bolingbroke  and  Wyndham,  as 
Newman  and  his  friends  looked  back  to  Laud 
'  and  Andrewes,  and  asked  himself  whether 
the  tory  idea  of  monarchy,  as  it  existed  in 


Disraeli 


Disraeli 


the  reign  of  George  I,  was  capable  of  being 
revived  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria  '  on 
&  large  sphere  of  action,'  and  as  '  a  sub- 
stantive religion.'  He  would  pass  over  the 
long  and  dreary  interval  of  pseudo-toryism, 
the  toryism  of  Eldon  and  Wetherall,  which 
was  purely  materialistic  and  obstructive,  and 
seek  his  inspiration  at  the 'fountain-head ; 
among  men  who, while  conforming  themselves 
to  the  parliamentary  constitution  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  still  kept  alive  the  chivalrous 
spirit  of  the  seventeenth,  and  touched  with 
one  hand  the  traditions  of  the  cavaliers. 

It  is  impossible  to  say,  even  after  the 
lapse  of  half  a  century  and  with  Disraeli's 
whole  subsequent  career  unfolded  before  us, 
to  what  extent  these  suggestions  were  in- 
tended to  be  practical,  and  how  far  they 
were  prompted  by  that  love  of  effect  which 
he  shared  with  Lord  Chatham.  That  his 
earliest  sympathies  were  with  the  Stuart 
monarchy,  and  that  he  firmly  believed  such 
a  system  to  be  better  adapted  for  securing 
the  happiness  of  the  whole  people  than  the 
oligarchical  monarchy  which  succeeded  it, 
seems  to  be  indisputable.  But  how  far  he 
really  believed  in  the  possibility  of  restor- 
ing it  is  another  question.  He  saw  what 
others  saw,  that  the  downfall  of  the  old 
constitution  in  1832  had  been  followed,  as 
all  revolutions  are  followed,  by  an  age  of 
infidelity,  and  he  wished,  as  others  wished, 
to  see  a  revival  of  political  faith.  Here,  too, 
he  was  perfectly  sincere.  But  who  and  what 
was  to  be  the  object  of  it  ?  Disraeli  said  an 
emancipated  sovereign.  But  did  he  really 
believe  it  ?  The  Jews,  he  tells  us,  are  essen- 
tially monarchical,  and  the  instincts  of  his 
race,  combined  with  the  bias  imparted  to  his 
mind  by  the  researches  of  his  father,  may 
certainly  have  rendered  him  less  sceptical  of 
such  a  consummation  than  an  ordinary  Eng- 
lishman. The  very  conservative  reaction 
which  followed  the  Reform  Bill,  instead  of 
the  revolution  that  was  anticipated,  may  have 
contributed  to  the  illusion.  He  makes  Si- 
donia  point  out  to  Coningsby  that  the  press 
is  a  better  guarantee  against  abuses  than  the 
House  of  Commons.  What  experiments  he 
might  have  tried,  had  power  come  to  him 
twenty  years  sooner  than  it  did,  it  is  difficult 
to  say.  His  speeches  on  Ireland  during  his 
earlier  career  in  parliament  are  very  remark- 
wable.  '  A  starving  people,  an  alien  church, 
Bland  an  absentee  aristocracy,'  that,  said  he,  in 
H\1844,  <  is  the  Irish  question.'  That  he  would 
in  those  days  have  preferred  a  solution  of  one 
part  of  this  question  by  the  establishment  of 
the  Romish  church  in  Ireland  is  pretty  clear. 
Even  four-and-twenty  years  afterwards  he 
spoke  of  that  as  an  ' intelligible  policy' — not 


one  that  he  approved  of  himself,  but  one  that 
might  be  entertained,  and  which  at  all  events 
respected  the  sanctity  of  ecclesiastical  pro- 
perty. But,  whatever  he  may  have  believed 
forty  years  ago,  he  probably  discovered  soon 
afterwards  that  his  favourite  ideas  could  not 
be  embodied  in  action,  and  he  then  seems  to 
have  made  up  his  mind  to  do  the  best  he  could 
for  the  constitution  as  it  actually  existed. 

There  was,  however,  another  side  to  Young 
England  toryism  which  admitted  of  a  far 
more  practical  application,  and  which  has 
been  attended  by  far  other  fortunes.     What 
'  Coningsby '  had  to  some  extent  done  for  the 
English  peasantry  by  calling  attention  to  their 
ancient  rights,  and  to  the  degree  in  which 
they  had  been  invaded  by  the  new  poor  law, 
that  '  Sybil '  did  far  more  effectually  for  both 
peasantry  and  artisans.    *  Sybil '  was  founded 
on  the  experience  of  the  factory  system  which 
Disraeli  acquired  during  a  tour  through  the 
|  north  of  England  in  1844  in  company  with 
Lord  John  Manners  and  the  Hon.  G.  Smythe. 
The  graphic  pictures  of  the  misery  and  squalor 
of  the  factory  population,  which  imparted  to 
its  pages  so  vivid  a  dramatic  interest,  lent  a 
powerful  impetus  to  the  cause  of  factory  re- 
form first  initiated  by  Mr.  Sadler,  and  after- 
wards carried  forward  by  Lord  Ashley.  With- 
j  out  it  the  working  classes  would  probably  have 
|  had  longer  to  wait  for  that  succession  of  re- 
'  medial  measures  which  realised  his  own  pre- 
diction and  '  broke  the  last  links  in  the  chain 
i  of  Saxon  thraldom.'     But  something  more  is 
!  still  wanted  to  round  off  the  Young  England 
system.    In '  Sybil '  the  church  plays  the  part 
!  which  is  played  in  Coningsby  by  the~  crown. 
The  youth  of  England  see  in  the  slavery  of 
!  the  church  as  potent  an  instrument  for  evil  as 
:  in  the  bondage  of  the  sovereign  or  the  serf- 
l  dom  of  the  masses.    All  these  things  must  be 
amended.     This  was  the  triple  foundation — f 
the  church,  the  monarchy,  and  the  people — 
I  on  which  the  new  toryism  was  based ;  and! 
if  it  was  a  partial  failure,  it  was  certainly 
not  a  complete  one,  for  it  can  hardly  be  dis- 
puted that  the  labouring  classes  are  largely 
indebted  to  the  sympathy  inspired  by  Young 
England  for  their  present  improved  condi- 
tion, while  both  the  monarchy  and  the  church 
have  profited  to  some  extent  by  the  novel  and 
striking  colours  in  which  their  claims  were 
represented. 

With  the  publication  of  <Tancred'(1847) 
Disraeli  bade  farewell  to  fiction  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  On  the  death  of  Lord  George 
Bentinck  in  the  September  of  1848,  he  was 
chosen  leader  of  the  party  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  consequence,  as  he  said  him- 
self, of  a  speech  on  the  labours  of  the  ses- 
sion, which  was  delivered  on  30  Aug.  It 


Disraeli 


106 


Disraeli 


is  an  able  and  impressive  one,  though  to  ap- 
preciate its  full  effect  at  the  moment  we 
must  remember  accurately  the  state  of  public 
business  at  the  period,  and  the  disorganised 
condition  of  the  House  of  Commons,  which 
Peel  declared  to  be,  as  far  as  he  knew,  with- 
out precedent,  except  perhaps  during  the 
short  administration  of  Lord  Shelburne  from 
^September  1782  to  February  1783. 

In  the  next  three  years  Disraeli  was  en- 
gaged in  building  up  a  new  conservative  party 
out  of  the  demoralised  fragments  of  the  old 
one,  and  right  well  did  he  perform  the  task. 
The  best  explanation  of  his  policy  at  this 
time  is  to  be  found  in  his  own  speeches,  and 
from  those  of  8  March  1849,  2  July  1849, 
19  Feb.  1850,  and  11  Feb.  1851  we  may  learn 
all  that  we  require  to  know.  He  gradually 
brought  back  the  Peelites  to  the  conservative 
ranks,  and  so  well  did  he  set  before  parliament 
the  claims  of  the  landed  interest  to  the  reduc- 
tion of  those  burdens  which  had  been  only 
imposed  on  it  while  protection  existed,  and 
could  not  be  justified  after  it  was  abolished,, 
that  they  have  never  been  disputed  since, 
though  the  two  parties  have  differed  very 
widely  as  to  the  best  method  of  satisfying 
them.  On  Lord  John  Russell's  resignation  in 
1851  the  queen  sent  for  the  late  Lord  Derby, 
on  which  occasion  Disraeli  offered  to  give  up 
the  leadership  of  the  party  in  the  lower  house 
to  Mr.  Gladstone  if  he  chose  to  rejoin  his 
old  colleague.  Both  Mr.  Gladstone  and 
Lord  Palmerston,  however,  declined  to  do 
so  on  the  ground  that  the  conservatives  had 
not  yet  washed  their  hands  of  protection,  and 
the  government  went  on  another  year.  Then 
Lord  John  Russell  resigned  again,  and  Lord 
Derby  had  no  alternative  but  to  form  a  mi- 
nistry out  of  the  materials  at  his  own  dis- 
posal, which,  however,  were  much  better 
than  he  imagined.  Lord  Derby,  it  is  said, 
was  anxious  to  make  Herries  chancellor  of 
the  exchequer  and  leader  of  the  House  of 
Commons  (Gremlle  Papers,  new  series,  vol. 
iii.)  But  there  is  no  trace  of  any  such  pro- 
posal in  the  life  of  Herries  himself,  and  it  is 
unlikely  that  in  1852  Disraeli,  who  had  been 
working  so  long  at  the  reconstruction  of  the 
party,  and  had  almost  raised  it  from  the  dead 
to  renewed  health  and  vigour,  should  have 
been  asked  to  serve  under  Herries./  Lord 
Derby  dissolved  in  1852  and  gainejl  about 
thirty  seats,  but  this  was  not  enough,  and, 
being  defeated  on  the  budget  in  the  follow- 
ing November,  gave  way  to  the  famous  coali- 
tion. The  two  principal  features  of  Disraeli's 
first  budget  which  caused  its  rejection  by 
the  house  were  the  extension  of  the  house 
tax  to  houses  of  10Z.  a  year  rateable  value, 
and  the  extension  of  the  income  tax  to  in- 


comes of  100/.  a  year  precarious  income,  and 
50/.  a  year  fixed.  In  his  speech  on  this  occa- 
sion he  uttered  his  memorable  dictum  that 
'  England  does  not  love  coalitions,'  and  the 
doings  of  the  coalition  which  dethroned  him 
seemed  to  prove  that  England  was  in  the  right. 

In  1849,  Disraeli  published  an  edition 
of  the  '  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  in  the  pre- 
face to  which  he  gave  an  interesting  account 
of  his  own  family;  and  in  1852  he  found  time 
to  write  the  '  Life  of  Lord  George  Bentinck/ 
a  political  study  of  the  highest  interest  and 
value.  It  is  not  only  a  most  vivid  and 
picturesque  account  of  the  great  battle  be-^ 
tween  the  protectionists  and  free  traders  : 
it  is  there  and  there  alone  that  we  catch 
the  true  spirit  of  the  opposition  to  Peel,  and 
understand  what  it  was  that  stung  the  pro- 
tectionists to  the  quick,  and  palliated  tactics 
which  perhaps  no  provocation  could  have  al- 
together justified.  In  this  volume,  too,  is  to 
be  found  the  whole  story  of  Peel  and  Canning^ 
whom  Peel  was  accused  by  Lord  G.  Bentinck 
of  having  '  chased  and  hunted  to  death ; '  and 
the  whole  attack  and  defence  on  the  great 
question  whether  Peel  had  admitted  in  1829 
that  he  had  changed  his  opinions  on  the  catho- 
lic question  as  early  as  1825.  But  possibly  r 
to  many  readers,  the  most  valuable  and  inte- 
resting chapter  in  the  whole  book  will  be  that 
upon  the  Jews,  in  which  the  author  sums  up 
both  with  eloquence  and  conciseness  all  that 
he  had  said  upon  the  same  subject  in  his  three 
great  novels. 

In  1853,  Disraeli  considered  that  the  coali- 
tion which  turned  him  out  of  office  had 
been  aimed  at  himself;  that  it  was  a  coalition, 
against  a  person  and- not  against  a  principle  ; 
that  in  this  it  re'sembled  the  coalition  of  1783 
rather  than  the  coalition  of  1794,  and  he 
determined  therefore  to  provide  himself  with 
an  organ  in  the  press  specially  devoted  to- 
writing  down  the  Aberdeen  administration. 
In  the  summer  of  1853  appeared  the  '  Press r 
newspaper,  a  weekly  journal  containing  the 
usual  number  of  leading  articles  and  reviews 
of  books,  but  combined  with  squibs,  poetry, 
and  humorous  essays,  after  the  manner  of  the 
( Anti-Jacobin.'  The  first  editor  is  believed  to 
have  been  Mr.  Francis.  He,  however,  was 
in  a  very  short  time,  succeeded  by  Mr.  Samuel 
Lucas,  and  he  in  turn  by  David  Trevena 
Coulton  [q.  v.],  who  conducted  the  paper 
till  his  death  in  1857,  and  in  whom  Dis- 
raeli reposed  the  greatest  confidence.  The 
first  leading  article  in  the  first  number  was 
written  by  Disraeli  himself,  and  the  pre- 
sent Lord  Derby,  then  Lord  Stanley,  was  for 
some  time  a  regular  contributor.  For  their 
verses,  dialogues,  and  comic  articles  in  gene- 
ral, the  management  relied  chiefly  on  Shirley 


Disraeli 


107 


Disraeli 


Brooks  [q.  v.]  But  Disraeli  himself  con- 
tinued to  be  the  inspiring  spirit  of  the  paper 
down  to  1858.  He  kept  it  constantly  sup- 
plied with  the  best  political  information ;  and 
on  Thursday  afternoons  he  might  often  be  seen 


tism,  with  a  decided  bias  towards  the  latter, 
In  the  '  Life  of  Bishop  Wilberforce '  may  be 
found  sufficient  proof  of  this  assertion.  All 
that  they  wanted  was  some  kind  of  guarantee 
that  in  joining  Lord  Derby  they  would  not 


coming  out  of  Mr.  Coulton's  house  in  Little  ]  be  on  the  losing  side  ;  and  a  general  election 

'  'in  1855  or  1856  would  have  afforded  it.  This 
was  Disraeli's  own  view  of  the  situation, 
and  that  the  immediate  result  would  have 
been  what  he  foresaw  may  be  regarded  as 
certain.  This  was  probably  the  greatest  dis- 
appointment which  Disraeli  ever  encountered. 
He  was  then  just  forty-five,  and  might  have 
looked  forward  to  a  long  career  of  usefulness 
and  greatness.  When  next  the  conservatives 
appealed  to  the  country,  the  reform  question 
had  become  the  question  of  the  day ;  foreign 
affairs  had  gone  against  them;  and  when 
after  the  short-lived  ministry  of  1858  they 
returned  to  the  opposition  benches  their  pro- 
spects had  never  looked  more  hopeless. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  important  events 
had  taken  place — the  Peace  of  Paris,  the  Chi- 


Queen  Anne  Street  with  the  stealthy  step 
and  furtive  glance  of  one  who  is  on  secret  ser- 
vice. But  governments  are  not  to  be  written 
down  any  more  than  individuals,  except  by 
themselves ;  and  what  neither  the  logic  nor  the 
satire  of  the  'Press '  could  perhaps  have  done  for 
Lord  Aberdeen,  was  done  for  him  effectually 
by  his  '  good  friend  '  the  emperor  of  Russia. 
During  all  the  negotiations  which  preceded 
the  Crimean  war,  and  during  the  progress  of 
the  siege  of  Sebastopol,  it  has  been  allowed 
that  the  attitude  of  Disraeli  as  leader  of 
the  opposition  was  honourable  and  patriotic. 
He  gave  the  government  the  support  which 
it  required,  and  it  was  not  till  after  the  fall 
of  the  coalition  and  the  capture  of  Sebastopol 
that  he  again  became  a  hostile  censor.  He 

was  at  this  time  smarting  under  a  great  dis-  |  nese  war,  the  Indian  mutiny ;  while  the, 
appointment.  On  the  resignation  of  Lord  *•  Conspiracy  to  Murder  Bill,  the  Government 
Aberdeen,  Lord  Derby  declined  to  take  office  |  of  India  Bill,  and  the  first  conservative  Re- 
without  the  assistance  of  Lord  Palmerston  or  form  Bill  had  greatly  affected  the  position 
Mr.  Gladstone,  thereby  casting  a  slur  upon 
his  own  supporters  which  some  of  them  felt 


very  acutely.  They  had  been  turned  out  of 
office,  as  they  thought,  by  an  unscrupulous 
combination,  after  having  administered  pub- 
lic affairs  with  recognised  efficiency.  The 
country,  thought  Disraeli,  was  prepared  to 
welcome  them ;  and  to  the  last  hour  of  his 
life  he  deplored  the  timidity  of  Lord  Derby 
which  threw  away  the  best  chance  he  ever 
had.  It  was  not,  however,  merely  timidity 
which  made  Lord  Derby  pause.  Lord  Derby 
had  a  very  strong  sense  of  duty ;  and  he  pro- 
bably thought  that  a  government  formed  by 
Lord  Palmerston  and  supported  by  the  con- 
servative opposition  would  be  a  stronger 
government  than  his  own.  Disraeli  thought 
he  was  mistaken.  Had  Lord  Derby  taken 
office,  he  used  to  say,  he  would  have  had 
at  his  back  little  short  of  three  hundred 
followers,  which  a  dissolution  of  parlia- 
ment would,  it  might  reasonably  be  sup- 
posed, have  converted  into  a  majority  of  the 
house.  The  conservative  party  never  had 
such  a  chance  again  for  many  years.  They 
had  outlived  the  taint  of  protection.  A 
vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war  and  the  nego- 
tiation of  an  honourable  peace  were  the  two 
objects  on  which  the  whole  mind  of  the  nation 
was  concentrated.  An  appeal  to  the  people 
to  strengthen  the  hands  of  Lord  Derby  for 
these  purposes  would  almost  certainly  have 
been  successful.  The  Peelites  were  still 
hovering  between  liberalism  and  conserva- 


of  parties  in  parliament.  Disraeli's  relations 
with  his  own  party  were  not  improved  by 
the  part  which  he  took  in  some  of  these  affairs. 
It  was  thought,  for  instance,  by  many  con- 
servatives that  the  support  given  to  Mr.  Mil- 
ner  Gibson's  vote  of  censure  on  the  govern- 
ment for  upholding  the  action  of  Sir  John 
Bowring  in  China  was  a  great  mistake ;  and  it 
certainly  turned  out  badly,  for  Lord  Palmers- 
ton,  appealing  to  the  country  on  the  ground 
that  public  servants  must  be  supported, 
carried  all  before  him,  and  came  back  with  a 
triumphant  majority.  In  the  following  year 
Disraeli,  in  the  opinion  of  many  persons,  made- 
a  similar  mistake  in  combining  to  attack  the 
government  on  the  Conspiracy  to  Murder 
Bill,  which  they  had  brought  in  without 
first  sending  a  proper  reply  to  the  peremp- 
tory despatch  written  by  Count  Walewski. 
But  this  time  the  attack  was  at  all  events 
successful.  The  country  had  been  justly  irri- 
tated by  the  language  of  the  French  colonelsr 
and  Lord  Palmerston's  followers  deserting 
him,  he  was  defeated  by  a  majority  of  nine- 
teen, and  at  once  resigned.  Lord  Derby 
formed  a  new  government,  and  Disraeli  was 
again  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  and  leader 
of  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  first  thing  which  demanded  the  at- 
tention of  the  new  government  was  the 
suppression  of  the  Indian  mutiny  and  the 
reconstruction  of  the  Indian  government, 
and  on  26  March  1858  Disraeli  introduced 
the  India  Bill  (No.  1),  which,  however,  never 


Disraeli 


1 08 


Disraeli 


reached  a  second  reading ;  and  it  was  then 
determined  to  proceed  by  resolutions,  which 
were  carried  through  the  House  of  Com- 
mons with  conspicuous  ability  by  Lord 
Stanley,  the  present  Lord  Derby,  who  had 
succeeded  Lord  Ellenborough  as  president 
of  the  board  of  control.  The  change  was 
caused  by  the  publication  of  a  despatch 
addressed  by  Lord  Ellenborough  to  Lord 
Canning,  then  governor-general  of  India,  in 
which  he  censured  Lord  Canning's  procla- 
mation addressed  to  the  landowners  of  Oude 
as  harsh  and  impolitic,  and  not  unlikely  to 
rekindle  the  flames  of  rebellion.  In  India 
Sir  James  Outram  strongly  disapproved  of 
it.  But  Lord  Canning  had  a  large  party  of 
friends  in  England,  and  before  Sir  James 
Outram's  opinion  was  known  in  this  country 
they  raised  a  storm  which  threatened  the 
existence  of  the  government.  Lord  Ellen- 
borough  resigned ;  but  that  was  not  sufficient, 
and  Mr.  Cardwell  gave  notice  of  a  vote  of 
censure  in  the  House  of  Commons,  the  col- 
lapse of  which  has  been  immortalised  by  Dis- 
raeli's brilliant  description  of  it  at  the  me- 
morable '  Slough  banquet.'  The  same  year 
was  distinguished  by  the  final  concession  of 
the  Jewish  claims  in  accordance  with  a  com- 
promise suggested  by  Lord  Lucan,  to  the  effect 
that  each  house  of  parliament  should  have 
the  power  of  modifying  the  form  of  oath  to 
be  taken  at  its  own  pleasure,  and  Disraeli 
had  the  satisfaction  of  taking  part  in  this 
settlement  of  the  question  as  member  of  a 
conservative  administration/ 

The  popular  excitement  which  was  roused 
in  the  north  of  England  by  Mr.  Bright  dur- 
ing the  autumn  of  1858  made.it  absolutely 
necessary  for  Lord  Derby  to  deal  with  the 
question  of  parliamentary  reform,  and  ac- 
cordingly, on  28  Feb.,  Disraeli  introduced 
the  bill  which  caused  Mr.  Henley  and  Mr. 
Walpole  to  retire  from  office.  Its  princi- 
pal features  were  the  equalisation  of  the 
town  and  county  franchise,  both  being  fixed 
at  a  101.  rental,  and  the  restriction  of  the 
borough  freeholders  to  vote  for  the  borough 
in  which  their  freeholds  were  situated.  On 
21  March  Lord  John  Russell  moved  an  amend- 
ment condemning  <  the  disfranchisement,'  as 
it  was  called,  of  the  borough  freeholders,  and 
the  non-reduction  of  the  borough  franchise, 
which  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  330  to 
291.  Disraeli  now  paid  the  penalty  of  the 
error  which  he  had  committed  in  1857.  Had 
he  still  possessed  the  votes  which  he  lost  at  the 
general  election  in  that  year,  he  would  have 
carried  his  bill.  His  strategy  on  the  China 
question  cost  the  conservatives  twenty-six 
•seats,  and  had  these  been  available  in  1859 
the  ayes  for  the  government  bill  would  have 


been  317  and  the  noes  304.  He  could  then 
have  appealed  to  his  new  constituencies  with 
almost  a  certainty  of  success ;  but  his  sin  had 
found  him  out,  and  it  was  long  ere  he  ceased 
to  feel  its  consequences.  Lord  Derby,  as  it 
was,  dissolved  parliament,  but  without  ob- 
taining a  clear  majority,  though  Disraeli  was 
again  at  the  head  of  a  numerically  powerful  ^ 
party,  numbering  302  votes.  A  vote  of  want  J^ 
of  confidence  was  at  once  proposed  by  Lord 
Hartington,  and  then  happened  one  of  the  * 
strangest  things  in  the  whole  of  Disraeli's  life- 
time. War  had  broken  out  between  France 
and  Austria  in  May,  and '  failure  to  preserve 
the  peace  of  Europe '  was  one  of  the  charges 
brought  against  the  conservative  government. 
In  Lord  Malmesbury's  despatches  lay  an  easy 
refutation  of  the  charge  ;  but,  although  they 
were  printed  and  ready  for  delivery  long 
before  the  end  of  the  debate,  Disraeli,  for  >?  i 
reasons  which  have  never  been  explained,  - 
would  not  allow  them  to  be  placed  on  the 
table  of  the  house.  Members  voted  in  igno- 
rance of  their  contents,  and  the  amendment 
was  carried  against  the  government  by  323  to 
310  votes,  a  majority  of  thirteen.  Mr.  Hors- 
man  and  others  declared  afterwards  that 
they  seen  the  blue  book  first  they  would  have 
voted  with  ministers.  Nobody  knew  then,  an 
nobody  knows  now,  by  what  motive  Disraeli  ^ 
was  actuated ;  and  it  was  as  much  a  riddle^, 
to  his  colleagues  as  it  was  to  every  one  else.^ 
The  second  administration  of  Lord  Pal- 
merston  constitutes  a  kind  of  landing-place 
in  the  career  of  Disraeli.  In  the  fifth  volume 
of  the  life  of  the  late  prince  consort  a  con- 
versation is  mentioned  which  took  place  in 
January  1861  between  the  prince  and  the 
leader  of  the  opposition,  in  which  Disraeli 
declared  that  the  conservative  party  did  not 
wish  to  take  advantage  of  the  weakness  of 
the  government,  but  on  the  contrary  were 
willing  to  support  them  provided  they  plunged 
into  no  system  of  l  democratic  finance/  as 
they  had  shown  an  inclination  to  do  in  1860. 
This  '  time-honoured  rule  of  an  honourable 
opposition/  says  Sir  Theodore  Martin,  was 
strictly  observed  in  the  session  of  1861.  But 
when  the  condition  on  which  it  rested  was 
violated,  Disraeli  did  not  find  his  own  party 
very  willing  to  reverse  their  attitude.  Their 
confidence  in  his  leadership  had  been  some- 
what shaken  by  the  events  of  the  past  five 
years.  The  reform  agitation,  which  had  re- 
vived immediately  on  Lord  Palmerston's  resig- 
nation, subsided  again,  curiously  enough,  as 
soon  as  he  returned  to  office ;  and  many  tory 
members  considered  that  the  prime  minister 
was  a  better  representative  of  conservative 
opinions  than  the  leader  of  the  opposition. 
Disraeli  at  this  time  often  sat  alone  upon  the 


Disraeli 


109 


Disraeli 


front  bench,  and  in  1862,  when  an  opportunity 
occurred  of  defeating  the  government,  on  Lord 
Palmerston  declaring  that  he  would  make  it 
a  cabinet  question,  Mr.  AValpole,  who  had 
charge  of  the  hostile  resolution,  positively  re- 
fused to  go  on  with  it.  Disraeli's  imperturb- 
ability under  every  kind  of  attack  or  disap- 
pointment has  often  been  remarked ;  but  it  was 
sometimes  more  apparent  than  real.  And  men 
who  sat  exactly  opposite  to  him  at  this  period 
of  his  life  used  to  say  that  they  could  tell  when 
he  was  moved  by  the  darkening  of  his  whole 
face.  Not  a  muscle  moved ;  but  gradually  his 
pale  complexion  assumed  a' swarthier  hue,  and 
it  was  plain  that  he  was  struggling  with  emo- 
tions which  he  was  anxious  to  avoid  betraying. 
At  this  particular  stage  of  his  career  he  had 
perhaps  some  reason  for  despondency.  He  had 
begun  well.  He  had  completely  lived  down 
the  ill  effects  of  his  first  appearance  and  his 
early  eccentricities.  He  had  reconstructed 
the  conservative  party,  and  made  it  once 
more  as  powerful  an  opposition  as  it  had  been 
under  Sir  Robert  Peel.  Down  to  1855  all  had 
gone  on  favourably,  but  since  that  time  his 
fortune  seemed  to  have  deserted  him.  The 
party  for  which  he  had  done  so  much  were 
insubordinate  and  suspicious,  and  talked  of 
finding  another  leader.  This  was  eminently 
unjust  to  Disraeli,  since  it  was  impossible  in 
those  days  to  make  head  against  the  popu- 
larity of  Lord  Palmerston,  and  no  other  leader 
whom  the  party  could  have  chosen  was  likely 
to  have  shown  more  courage  and  confidence 
in  adversity.  But  there  is  no  doubt  that  this 
feeling  of  dissatisfaction  prevailed  widely  in 
the  conservative  ranks,  and  that  Disraeli  at 
times  felt  it  deeply. 

It  was  at  this  very  time,  however,  that 
he  made  some  of  his  best  speeches.  Two  of 
them,  delivered  on  24  Feb.  1860  and  7  April 
1862  respectively,  contain  a  criticism  of  Mr. 
Gladstone's  financial  system,  on  which  the 
last  word  has  not  yet  been  spoken,  and  are 
well  worth  studying  at  the  present  day ; 
while  his  annual  surveys  of  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell's foreign  policy  are  among  the  ablest,  as 
well  as  the  most  humorous,  speeches  which 
he  ever  made.  Lord  Palmerston,  however, 
was  '  in  for  his  life  ; '  his  personal  influence 
was  unrivalled,  and,  fortified  by  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's budgets,  his  position  was  impreg- 
nable. The  opposition  was  condemned  to  the 
dreary  occupation  of  waiting  for  dead  men's 
shoes.  And  no  wonder  they  grew  restless 
and  dissatisfied.  The  general  election  of  1865 
did  nothing  to  improve  their  temper.  They 
lost  some  twenty  seats,  and  had  Lord  Pal- 
merston been  a  younger  man  they  would  have 
had  another  six  or  seven  years  of  the  cold 
shade  to  look  forward  to.  »> 


The  prime  minister,  however,  died  in  Oc- 
tober 1865,  and  a  new  chapter  in  the  life  of 
Disraeli  was  opened.  Lord  Palmerston  was 
succeeded  by  Earl  Russell,  Mr.  Gladstone 
leading  the  House  of  Commons.  A  reform 
bill  was  introduced  by  the  government,  di- 
vided into  two  parts,  and  the  house  was  in- 
vited to  consent  to  the  extension  of  the  fran- 
chise before  it  was  made  acquainted  with  the 
scheme  for  the  distribution  of  seats.  In  op- 
position to  this  proposal  a  considerable  section 
of  the  liberal  party  made  common  cause  with 
the  conservatives,  and  acquired  thereby  the 
title  of  '  the  Cave  '  bestowed  on  them  by  Mr. 
Bright.  The  government  were  compelled  to 
bring  in  an  entire  measure,  but  this  did  not 
save  them  from  ultimate  discomfiture.  They 
fixed  the  borough  occupation  franchise  at  7/., 
and  the  question  arose  whether  it  should  be 
a  rental  or  a  rating  franchise  ;  that  is  to  say, 
whether  the  71.  should  be  what  the  tenant 
actually  paid  to  his  landlord,  or  what  he  was. 
assessed  at  to  the  poor  rate.  If  he  was  as- 
sessed at  71.,  his  actual  rent  would  be  a  trifle 
higher.  The  government  adopted  the  former 
of  these  two  views,  Disraeli  and  his  new 
allies  the  latter,  and  the  result  was  that,  on 
a  resolution  moved  by  Lord  Dimkellin,  the 
ministers  were  defeated  by  a  majority  of 
eleven,  and  Lord  Russell  immediately  re- 
signed. It  was  not  to  the  amount  of  the 
qualification  that  Disraeli  objected  so  much 
as  to  the  inferiority  of  a  rental  to  a  rating 
franchise,  and  his  reasons  for  thinking  so,  for 
'  making  the  rate-book  the  register,'  were  ex- 
plained by  himself,  even  in  1859,  when  he 
thought  the  practical  difficulties  in  the  way 
of  it  were  too  great  to  be  overcome.  It  is 
important  to  remember  this,  because  of  the 
discussions  that  ensued  in  the  following  year 
when  he  brought  in  his  own  Reform  Bill, 
and  endeavoured  to  base  the  franchise  on  the 
personal  payment  of  rates.  This  was  the  old 
constitutional  qualification ;  the  ratepayer 
was  simply  the  old  scot-and-lot  voter,  and 
though  the  franchise  might  be  limited  to  men 
who  paid  a  certain  amount  of  rates,  it  should 
be  the  payment  of  rates  and  not  the  payment 
of  rent  which  entitled  him  to  a  vote.  This 
was  the  position  contended  for  by  Lord  Dun- 
kellin,  Sir  Hugh  Cairns,  and  other  speakers  ; 
and  it  is  an  entire  mistake  to  suppose  that 
the  objection  to  the  government  proposal  was 
that  a  71.  qualification  was  too  low.  Lord 
Dunkellin  was  in  favour  of  a  lower  one,  and  it 
was  admitted  by  the  whole  opposition  that 
this  was  a  question  of  detail.  The  principle  ) 
at  issue  was  that  the  right  to  the  franchise  1 
should  rest  on  the  contribution  to  the  poor  / 
^rate.  Thus  when  in  the  following  year  Dis- 
raeli proposed  to  give  the  franchise  to  all 


Disraeli 


no 


Disraeli 


ratepayers  there  was  no  such  change  of  front, 
no  such  '  unparalleled  betrayal,'  as  Mr.  Lowe 
charged  him  with.  The  conservative  party 
had  never  taken  their  stand  on  any  particular 
figure.  And  in  point  of  fact  the  necessity  of  a 
rating  suffrage  pure  and  simple  had  long  been 
\  contemplated  by  the  two  conservative  leaders. 
^  The  cabinet,  however,  was  divided  on  the 
subject,  Lord  Derby,  Disraeli,  and  the  ma- 
jority being  in  favour  of  a  measure  on  which 
*the  two  leaders  of  the  party  had  for  some 
time  been  agreed,  while  Lords  Cranborne  and 
Carnarvon  and  General  Peel  considered  that 
it  went  too  far.  In  deference  to  their  opinions, 
and  to  avert  their  resignation,  a  measure  of 
a  different  character  was  devised  on  the  spur 
of  the  moment  and  subsequently  submitted 
to  the  house.  Disraeli,  who  had  at  one  time 
tendered  his  own  resignation,  which  of  course 
was  not  to  be  heard  of,  was  observed  to  be 
labouring  under  very  unwonted  depression 
while  discharging  this  unwelcome  duty.  But 
the  l  ten  minutes'  bill,'  as  it  was  named,  was 
only  born  to  perish.  The  ministry  soon  found 
their  new  position  untenable.  Their  own 
followers  demanded  the  original  scheme.  The 
resignation  of  the  dissentients  was  accepted : 
and  on  18  March  1867  the  more  popular  bill 
was  introduced. 

On  12  April  Mr.  Gladstone  moved  an  amend- 
ment which  struck  at  the  principle  of  the  bill 
by  proposing  to  give  the  franchise  to  the  house- 
holder who  compounded  for  the  rates  as  well 
as  to  the  householder  who  paid  them.  This 
debate  was  the  first  real  trial  of  strength  be- 
tween the  government  and  the  opposition,  and 
when  the  numbers  were  read  out,  for  Glad- 
stone's amendment  289^  against  it  310,  a  scene 
was  witnessed  in  the  house  such  as  few  of  its 
oldest  members  recollected.  The  bursts  of 
cheering  were  again  and  again  renewed ;  and 
none  crowded  to  shake  hands  with  the  leader 
of  the  house  more  heartily  than  the  very  tory 
country  gentlemen  whom  he  was  absurdly 
said  to  have  betrayed.  The  younger  mem- 
bers of  the  party  extemporised  a  supper  at 
the  Carlton  and  begged  of  him  to  join  them. 
But,  as  Lady  Beaconsfield  was  never  tired  of 
repeating, { Dizzy  came  home  to  me,'  and  then 
she  would  add  how  he  ate  half  the  raised 
pie  and  drank  the  whole  of  the  bottle  of 
champagne  which  she  had  prepared  in  anti- 
cipation of  his  triumph. 

Perhaps  the  best  defence  of  the  conserva- 
tive Reform  Bill  within  a  narrow  compass  is 
to  be  found  in  Disraeli's  speech  at  Edinburgh 
on  29  Oct.  1867,  celebrated  for  its  comparison 
of  the  *  Edinburgh '  and  l  Quarterly'  Reviews 
to  the  boots  at  the  Blue  Boar  and  the  cham- 
bermaid at  the  Red  Lion.  While  regretting 
that  the  settlement  of  1832  had  not  been  re- 


spected by  its  authors,  he  had  always  reserved 
to  the  conservative  party  the  full  right  of 
dealing  with  the  question  now  that  their  op- 
ponents had  reopened  it,  and  of  redressing 
the  anomalies  which  confessedly  existed  in 
Lord  Grey's  Reform  Bill.  In  1859  both  Lord 
Derby  and  himself  had  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  between  the  existing  101.  franchise 
and  household  suffrage  there  was  no  trust- 
worthy halting-place.  In  their  first  Reform 
Bill  they  chose  to  abide  by  the  former,  and, 
that  alternative  having  been  rejected,  they 
could  in  their  second  essay  only  have  recourse 
to  the  latter.  It  is  pretty  clear  that  they  were 
right,  and  that  any  intermediate  franchise  of 
71.,  61.,  or  5/.  would  have  been  swept  away 
within  a  very  few  years  of  its  creation.  But 
at  the  time  the  experiment  was  regarded  with, 
considerable  distrust  and  apprehension,  which 
the  results  of  the  general  election  of  1868 
were  not  calculated  to  allay.  But,  whatever 
the  policy  of  the  measure,  there  could  not  be 
two  opinions  of  the  extraordinary  ability  dis- 
played by  Disraeli  in  the  conduct  of  it.  Nor 
must  the  fact  be  forgotten  that  in  the  intro- 
duction of  a  measure  repugnant  to  the  pre> 
judices  and  connections  of  conservatives  in 
general,  Disraeli,  unlike  Peel,  carried  hjsj}arty 


s 
eReform  Bill  became  law  in  August 

1867,  and  then,  his  work  being  done,  Lord 
Derby,  who  had  long  been  a  great  sufferer 
from  the  gout,  retired  from  office,  and  Mr. 
Disraeli  realised  the  dream  of  his  youth,  and 
became  prime  minister  of  England.  But  the 
popularity  of  the  tory  party  did  not  ripen  all 
at  once.  The  Reform  Bill  of  1867  was  not 
so  inconsistent  with  the  principles  of  toryism 
as  many  people  supposed  who  took  only  the 
narrow  view  of  tory  principles  which  was 
fashionable  about  the  middle  of  the  century. 
The  late  Sir  Robert  Peel  always  regretted  the 
extinction  of  those  popular  franchises  which 
the  first  Reform  Bill  had  abolished.  And  in 
1831  Lord  Aberdeen  suggested  household  suf- 
frage to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  as  quite  a 
natural  and  feasible  principle  for  the  tory 
party  to  adopt  without  incurring  either  re- 
monstrance or  reproach.  But  the  tory  party 
were  not  at  first  accredited  with  the  change. 
The  people  were  told  that  it  had  been  wrung 
from  a  reluctant  aristocracy  by  the  liberals, 
and  the  liberals  reaped  the  whole  benefit  of  it 
when  the  appeal  to  the  people  came.  At  the 
Guildhall  dinner  on  9  Nov.,  Disraeli  spoke 
confidently  of  the  organisation  and  prospects 
of  the  conservatives.  'Arms  of  precision' 
would,  he  said,  tell  their  tale.  But  he  was 
doomed  to  disappointment,  and  Mr.  Gladstone 
returned  to  power  with  a  majority  of  170. 
Now  began  the  last  long  phase  of  tlie  Irish 


Disraeli 


Disraeli 


question.  Disraeli  had  always  sympathised  | 
with  Ireland.  We  have  seen  what  he  said  j 
of  her  in  1837  and  again  in  1844.  But  he  | 
seems  to  have  thought  that  the  Irish  famine 
had  really  settled  the  Irish  question  (  by  the 
act  of  God ; '  and  he  used  to  point  to  the 
growing  prosperity  of  Ireland  between  -1850 
and  1 865  in  proof  of  his  assertion.  He  always 
contended  that  the  Fenian  conspiracy,  which 
so  alarmed  Mr.  Gladstone,  was  a  foreign  con- 
spiracy ;  and  that,  when  this  had  been  effec- 
tually crushed,  England  might  have  left  Ire- 
land to  proceed  tranquilly  along  the  path  of 
improvement  without  further  interference. 
Mr.  Gladstone's  Irish  policy  merely  raked  into 
a  flame  the  embers  which  were  all  but  extinct, 
revived  hopes  and  aspirations  which,  except  by 
a  small  party  of  conspirators,  had  been  practi- 
cally forgotten,  and  created  a  new  Irish  ques- 
tion- for  the  present  generation  which  other- 
wise would  never  have  arisen.  These  were  his 
general  views.  In  1871,  two  years  after  the 
passing  of  the  ChurclTGill,  and  one  year  after 
the  passing  of  the  Land  Act,  the  condition  of 
Ireland  was  worse  than  ever.  A  coercion  bill 
was  passed,  and  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  was 
suspended.  It  was  impossible  to  explain  away 
such  facts  as  these,  and  in  his  speech  on  the 
4  Westmeath  committee,'  27  Feb.  1871,  Dis- 
raeli '  woke  up,'  as  it  was  said,  and  delivered 
a  speech  in  his  old  style  which  delighted  the 
opposition  benches.  Mr.  Gladstone's  Irish 
legislation,  just  or  unjust,  had  not  only  failed 
in  its  avowed  object — the  removal,  namely,  of 
Irish  discontent — but  had  rendered  it  still 
more  rancorous.  A  darker  and  fiercer  spirit 
had  taken  possession  of  Ireland  than  the  one 
which  had  been  driven  out,  and  Mr.  Gladstone 
had  beckoned  it  to  come  in. 

The  Black  Sea  conference,  the  treaty  of 
Washington,  the  affair  of  Sir  Spencer  Eobin- 
son,  Sir  Robert  Collier,  and  Ewelme  Rectory 
continued  to  furnish  him  with  materials  for 
sarcasm  during  the  next  two  years,  and  in 
1872  he  delivered  two  of  his  most  famous 
speeches,  one  at  Manchester  on  3  April,  and 
another  at  the  Crystal  Palace  on  24  June. 
It  was  in  the  first  of  these  that  he  likened 
the  heads  of  departments  in  Mr.  Gladstone's 
government,  as  he  sat  opposite  to  them  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  to  ( a  range  of  extinct 
volcanoes.'  But  in  the  same  speech  is  to  be 
found  also  the  best  explanation  and  vindica- 
tion of  the  working  of  the  English  monarchy 
with  which  we  are  acquainted,  and  which 
may  now  be  called  the  locus  classicus  on  the 
subject.  It  has  been  quoted,  and  repeated, 
and  borrowed,  and  abridged,  and  expanded 
over  and  over  again.  In  the  speech  at  the 
Crystal  Palace  he  dwelt  on  his  favourite  dis- 
tinction between  national  and  cosmopolitan 


principles  as  the  distinctive  creeds  of  toryism 
and  liberalism,  and  claimed  for  the  former 
that  its  watchwords  were  the  constitution, 
the  empire,  and  the  people.  The  year,  how- 
ever, which  witnessed  this  revival  of  energy 
in  the  leader  of  the  opposition,  did  not  pass 
over  without  a  severe  domestic  calamity 
which  robbed  his  existence  of  its  sunshine.  On 
15  Dec.  1872  his  wife,  who  had  been  created 
Viscountess  Beaconsfield,  30  Nov.J.868,  died, 
and  he  felt  '  that  he  had  no  longer  a  Home.'  • 
In  1873  Mr.  Gladstone,  being  defeated  on 
the  Irj  sjj^XJn i versity  Education  Bill,  resigned 
office,  anu  ^er  majesty  sent  for  Disraeli,  who 
declined  to  form  a  government,  and  Mr. 
Gladstone  returned  to  his  seat.  In  the  fol- 
lowing January,  however,  he  dissolved  parlia- 
ment rather  suddenly.  The  opposition  was 
placed  in  a  clear  majority ;  Disraeli  no  longer 
hesitated,  and  the.-±Qxv_-government  o£_JL874 
came  into  being.  It  was  the  first  time 
that  the  tories  had  commanded  a  majority 
since  1841,  and  Disraeli  was  now  at  length\ 
to  reap  the  fruits  of  his  long  and  patientj 
devotion  to  the  interests  of  his  party.  But\ 
the  triumph  had  come  too  late,  when  it  was 
impossible  for  him  to  carry  out  measures 
which,  had  he  been  ten  years  younger,  he 
would  certainly  have  adopted.  'The  enfran- 
chisement of  the  peasantry  and  the  reform 
of  our  provincial  administration  would  as- 
suredly have  been  anticipated  by  the  author 
of  f  Coningsby '  and  '  Sybil,'  the  consistent 
upholder  of  local  authority  and  jurisdiction, 
had  his  health  and  strength  been  adequate  to 
so  arduous  an  undertaking.  But  though 
Disraeli  was  a  man  of  naturally  strong  con- 
stitution, his  strength  had  been  severely  tried. 
When  he  became  prime  minister  for  the 
second  time  he  was  in  his  sixty-ninth  year, 
and  these  were  not  the  piping  days  of  peace 
when  Lord  Palmerston  could  slumber  tran- 
quilly through  his  duties  up  to  eighty  years 
of  age.  The  strain  of  leading  the  House  of 
Commons  had  doubled  since  his  'time,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  session  ofj.876  Disraeli  found 
it  necessary  to  exchange  that  arduous  position 
for  the  less  trying  duties  which  devolve  on 
the  leader  of  the  House  of  Lords.  On  11  Aug. 
1876  he  made  his  last  speech  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  But  the  public  had  no  suspicion 
of  the  truth  till  the  next  morning,  when  it 
was  officially  announced  that  he  was  to  be 
created  Earl  of  Beaconsfield,  and  that  his 
place  in  the  lower  house  was  to  be  taken  by 
Sir  Stafford  Northcote.  The  English  House 
j  of  Commons  may  have  known  more  subtle 
j  philosophers,  more  majestic  orators,  more 
I  thoroughly  consistent  politicians,  but  never 
I  one  who  loved  it  better  or  was  more  zealous 
i  for  its  dignity  and  honour. 


Disraeli 


112 


Disraeli 


The  tory  administration  from  1874  to  1880 
will  probably  be  remembered  in  history  rather 
by  the  strongly  marked  features  of  its  foreign 
and  colonial  policy  than  by  any  less  imposing 
records.  At  the  same  time  it  would  be  a 
mistake  to  overlook  the  fact  that  in  the  field 
of  domestic  legislation  it  accomplished  nu- 
merous reforms  of  a  useful  and  popular  de- 
scription, and  effected  a  satisfactory  settle- 
ment of  more  than  one  long-vexed  question 
in  which  the  working  class  was  deeply  inte- 
rested. We  need  only  name  such  measures  as 
the  Factory  Acts  of  1874  and  1878,  the  Em- 
ployers and  Workmen  Act  (abolishing  impri- 
sonment for  breach  of  contract),  the  Conspi- 
racy and  Protection  to  Property  Act  (enlarg- 
ing the  right  of  combination),  the  Poor  Law 
Amendment  Act,  the  Public  Health  Act,  the 
Artisans'  Dwellings  Act,  the  Commons  Act, 
and,  last  but  not  least,  the  Factories  and 
Workshops  Act.  On  29  March  1878,  Mr.  Mac- 
donald,  the  labour  representative,  said  of  this 
bill,  that  it  would  redound  to  the  honour  and 
credit  'of  the  government.  On  16  July  1875, 
Mr.  Mundella  thanked  the  home  secretary,  on 
behalf  of  the  working  men  of  England, '  for  the 
very  fair  way  in  which  he  had  met  the  repre- 
sentations of  both  masters  and  men.'  But  it 
is  rather  by  the  policy  which  he  pursued  in  the 
east  of  Europe  and  in  India  that  Disraeli's 
claim  to  distinction  during  the  last  tenyears  of 
his  life  will  generally  be  judged.  Before,  how- 
ever, we  pass  on  to  these  questions,  we  must 
notice  one  act  of  his  administration  which 
cost  him  nearly  a  third  of  his  popularity  at  a 
single  stroke :  we  mean  the  Public  Worship 
Regulation  Act.. This  act,  though  really  less 
stringent  in  its  provisions  than  the  Church 
Discipline  Act,  and  though  Disraeli  himself 
was  personally  averse  to  it,  was  made  odious 
to  the  clergy  by  an  unfortunate  phrase  which 
he  applied  to  it.  He  said  it  was  a  bill  '  to 
put  down  ritualism.'  This  unlucky  expres- 
sion brought  a  hornets'  nest  about  his  ears, 
and  alienated  a  considerable  body  of  sup- 
porters who  had  transferred  their  allegiance 
from  Mr.  Gladstone  to  the  leader  of  the  con- 
servative party,  when  this  unpardonable 
offence  drove  them  away  from  him  for  ever. 

Macaulay  complains  of  the  war  policy 
of  Mr.  Pitt,  that  it  halted  between  two 
opinions.  '  Pitt  should  either,'  he  says,  '  have 
thrown  himself  heart  and  soul  into  Burke's 
conception  of  the  war,  or  else  liave  abstained 
altogether.'  This  criticism  represents  perhaps 
to  some  slight  extent  what  future  historians 
will  say  of  the  policy  of  Lord  Beaconsfield, 
as  we  must  in  future  style  him,  though 
not  of  Beaconsfield  himself.  He  avoided 
the  mistakes  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  and,  by  his 
courage  and  decision  at  a  critical  moment. 


saved  England  from  war  and  Turkey  from 
destruction.  But  it  will  probably  be  thought 
hereafter  that  the  same  courage  and  decision 
exhibited  at  an  earlier  stage  of  the  negotia- 
tions would  have  produced  still  more  satis- 
factory results,  and  have  prevented  the  cam- 
paign of  1877  altogether.  When  Russia  made 
a  casus  belli  of  Turkey's  refusal  to  sign  the 
protocol  submitted  to  her  in  the  spring  of 
that  year,  then,  it  may  be  thought,  was  Eng- 
land's real  opportunity  for  the  adoption  of 
decisive  measures.  Lord  Derby  declared  the 
conduct  of  Russia  to  be  a  gross  breach  of  treaty 
obligations,  yet  resolved  to  remain  neutral 
unless  certain  specific  British  interests  were 
assailed  or  threatened.  But  for  the  neglect 
of  this  opportunity  Beaconsfield  was  not  re- 
sponsible. The  cabinet  was  divided  in  opinion, 
and  the  party  of  compromise  prevailed. 

In  favour  of  this  policy  there  are  indeed 
several  arguments  to  be  adduced.     Public 
opinion  had  been  violently  excited  against 
j  Turkey  by  what  will  long  be  remembered  as 
I  the  *  Bulgarian  atrocities,'  or   the  outrages 
|  said  to  have  been  committed  by  the  bashi- 
|  bazouks  in  the  suppression  of  the  Bulgarian 
j  insurrection.  These  outrages  were  discovered 
|  shortly  afterwards  to  have  been  either  gross 
!  exaggerations  or  pure  inventions.     But  the 
j  effect  of  them  had  not  subsided  by  the  spring 
of  1877 ;  and  the  violent  and  inflammatory 
harangues  poured  like  torrents  of  lava  on  the 
heads  of  a  government  which  could  be  base 
I  enough  to  sympathise  with  the  authors  of 
them  intimidated  some  of  Beaconsfield's  col- 
j  leagues,  and  made  Lord  Derby's  answer  to 
the  Russian  announcement  the  only  one  pos- 
i  sible.     In  the  second  place  it  may  be  said  that 
the  time  for  maintaining  the  integrity  of  the 
Turkish  empire  by  force  of  arms  had  in  1877 
already  gone  by  ;  that  when  Russia  violated 
the  treaty  of  Paris  in  1871,  then  was  the 
time  for  England  and  the  other  powers  to 
have  taken  up  arms  in  its  defence ;  and  that 
their  refusal  to  do  so  amounted  to  a  tacit  ad- 
mission that  the  treaty  was  obsolete.    '  Turn 
decuit  metuisse  tuis,'  Russia  may  have  said 
with  some  reason  ;  and  on  this  view  of  the 
situation  it  might  of  course  be  maintained 
fairly  that  in  case  of  any  future  quarrel  be- 
tween Turkey  and  Russia  the  intervention 
of  England  was  limited  to  the  protection  of" 
her  own  interests.     The  only  doubt  that  re- 
mains  is  whether  the  same  end  could  not 
have  been  better   served  by  exhibiting   in 
1877  the  attitude  which  we  reserved  for  1878, 
and  whether  to  have  maintained  the  Turkish 
empire  as  it  then  stood  would  not  have  been 
a  better  guarantee  for  British  interests  than 
the  treaty   of  Berlin.     Beaconsfield  would 
have  said  yes.     But  he  was  overruled  as  we 


Disraeli 


Disraeli 


have  seen  ;  and  that  being  so,  history  will  not 
deny  that  he  made  the  best  of  a  bad  bargain. 
The  war  between  Russia  and  Turkey  ended 
with  the  treaty  of  San  Stephano,  by  which 
the  empire  of  Turkey  in  Europe  was  effaced, 
and  a  new  state,  the  mere  tool  of  Russia,  was 
to  stretch  from  the  Danube  to  the  ^Egean. 
Beaconsfield  instantly  demanded  that  the 
treaty  should  be  submitted  to  the  other  Euro- 
pean powers.  The  refusal  of  Russia  brought 
the  English  fleet  to  the  Dardanelles,  and  a 
division  of  our  Indian  army  to  Malta.  Then 
at  last  Russia  submitted  to  the  inevitable. 
The  congress  assembled  at  Berlin,  and  Bea- 
consfield and  Lord  Salisbury  went  out  as 
the  English  plenipotentiaries.  The  object 
of  this  country  was  to  bar  the  advance  of 
Russia  to  the  Mediterranean,  either  by  the 
northern  or  the  southern  route,  either  by  Bul- 
garia or  by  Asia  Minor.  The  treaty  of  Ber- 
lin and  the  Anglo-Turkish  convention  com- 
bined were  supposed  to  have  effected  these 
objects.  And  when  the  plenipotentiaries  re- 
turned to  London  on  15  May  1878,  bringing 
'peace  with  honour,'  the  popularity  of  Bea- 
consfield reached  its  culminating  point.  This 
was  allowed  by  Mr.  Gladstone  himself  in  the 
eloquent  tribute  which  he  paid  to  a  deceased 
rival.  But  Beaconsfield  lived  to  show  him- 
self even  greater  in  adversity  than  he  had 
been  in  prosperity,  and  by  the  dignity  with 
which  he  bore  the  loss  of  power  to  win  even 
more  admiration  and  respect  than  he  had  ever 
known  when  he  possessed  it. 

/In  view  of  quite  recent  circumstances  it^ 
may  be  well  to  point  out  that,  as  the  main* 
object  of  the  treaty  of  Berlin  was  to  exclude 
Russia  from  the  Mediterranean,  so  one  of  the 
best  means  of  effecting  that  obj  ect  was  thought 
to  lie  in  the  constitution  of  a  strong  and  in- 
dependent state  between  the  Adriatic  and 
the  Black  Sea.  But  though  the  materials  for 
such  a  barrier  might  ultimately  be  found  in 
Bosnia,  Herzegovina,  and  Roumelia,  they 
did  not  exist  in  1878;  and  what  Beacons- 
field  designed  by  the  provisional  settlement 
then  effected  was  to  place  the  people  in  a 
position  to  develop^  them.  To  this  end  it 
was  necessary  to  loose  these  provinces  from 
the  grasp  of  Russia,  to  protect  them  in  the 
cultivation  of  their  internal  resources,  to  en- 
courage them  in  the  accumulation  of  wealth, 
and,  generally,  to  gain  time  for  those  habits 
and  instincts  to  mature  themselves  which  are 
essential  to  permanent  independence.  It  was 
hoped  that  by  the  treaty  of  Berlin  these 
ends  would  be  attained,  and  that  the  concep- 
tion itself  is  worthy  of  a  great  statesman  is 
surely  not  to  be  disputed. 
_  Beaconsfield's  policy  on  the  Eastern  ques- 
tion was  constantly  ascribed  by  his  enemies 
VOL.  xv. 


to  his  '  Semitic  instincts,'  which  were  sup- 
posed to  taint  all  his  views  of  the  relations 
between  Turkey  and  her  Christian  subjects. 
But  they  could  know  little  of  Beaconsfield 
who  supposed  that  his  Semitic  instincts  led 
him  to  any  partiality  for  the  Turks.  On 
the  contrary,  he  always  describes  them  in 
'  Tancred '  as  the  great  oppressors  of  the 
Arabs,  with  whom  lay  his  real  sympathies, 
and  as  a  tribe  of  semi-barbarous  conquerors, 
who,  with  many  of  the  virtues  of  a  dominant 
race  to  recommend  them,  were  without  any 
true  civilisation,  literature,  or  science.  When 
he  said  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  he  <3id 
not  much  believe  in  the  stories  of  the  Turks 
torturing  their  prisoners,  as  they  generally 
had  a  much  more  expeditious  mode  of  dis- 
posing of  them,  he  was  simply  stating  that 
to  give  quarter  to  rebels  was  not  one  of  the 
Turkish  traditions ;  and  for  this,  forsooth,  he 
was  accused  of '  flippancy '  in  dealing  with  a 
grave  subject.  This  charge,  however,  was. 
scarcely  so  absurd  as  the  suggestion  made  in. 
some  quarters  that  his  summons  of  Indian 
troops  to  Malta  was  a  precedent  for  bringing 
them  to  England  and  overthrowing  our  liber- 
ties by  force !  The  lawyers  in  both  houses 
of  parliament  got  up  long  debates  on  the 
technical  construction  of  the  statute  by  which 
the  English  and  Indian  armies  were  amalga- 
mated, and  it  was  contended  by  the  opposi- 
tion that  this  employment  of  the  Indian  army 
was  a  direct  breach  of  it.  The  case  was 
argued  with  equal  ability  on  behalf  of  the 
government ;  but  the  people  of  England  took 
a  broader  view,  deciding,  on  the  principle  of 
salus  populi  suprema  lex,  that  government 
was  justified  by  circumstances,  and  were  n^t 
sorry  perhaps  at  the  same  time  to  discove)* 
that  they  were  a  greater  military  power  than 
they  had  supposed,  v 

Beaconsfield's  policy  in  India  was  based 
on  the  principle  ofjnaterial  guarantees.  He  . 
did  not  think  it  sate  to  trust  entirely  to 
moral  ones  :  to  friendships,  which  are  depen- 
dent upon  interests,  or  to  interests  which 
are  necessarily  fluctuating  with  every  move- 
ment of  the  world  around  us.  Especially  was 
this  true  in  his  opinion  of  Indian  states  and 
rulers.  There  are  those  who  think  that  the 
contingent  benefits  of  insurance  are  not  worth 
the  certain  cost,  and  there  is  an  influential 
school  of  foreign  policy  in  England  which 
inculcates  this  belief.  To  this  it  is  suffi- 
cient to  say  that  Beaconsfield  was  diametri- 
cally opposed.  The  occupation  of  Cyprus, 
predicted,  by  the  bye,  in  *  Tancred,'  the  re- 
tention of  Candahar,  and  the  scheme  of  the 
1  scientific  frontier,'  show  that  he  cherished 
the  traditions  of  Pitt,  Canning,  and  Palmers- 
ton,  who  desired  England  to  be  a  great  empire 


Disraeli 


114 


Disraeli 


as  well  as  a  prosperous  community.  But 
it  was  in  the  advice  tendered  to  her  majesty 
to  assume  the  title  of  Empress  of  India  that 
Beaconsfield  was  supposed  to  have  given 
the  rein  most  freely  to  his  heated  imagina- 
tion and  innate  sympathy  with  despotism. 
We  notice  the  charge,  not  because  we  believe 
that  there  was  a  particle  of  truth  in  it,  but 
because  no  biography  of  this  eminent  man 
would  be  complete  without  some  further  re- 
ference to  his  supposed  sympathy  with  per- 
sonal government./^ 

Beaconsfield  was  the  first  to  perceive  that 
one  tendency  of  the  Reform  Bill  of  1832 
was  to  increase  the  power  of  individuals,  and 
that  he  would  have  been  well  pleased  to  see 
it  turned  to  the  advantage  of  the  crown  may 
readily  be  granted.  He  saw  that  with  the 
removal  of  those  restraints  which  are  imposed 
on  the  most  powerful  of  ministers  by  an  oli- 
garchical constitution  one  guarantee  against 
personal  supremacy  had  vanished.  Unless 
some  substitute  for  it  could  be^found  in  the 
royal  prerogative,  we  seemed  threatened  with 
a  septennial  dictatorship.  Democracy  is  fa- 
vourable to  tribunes,  and  tribunes  are  not 
celebrated  for  their  moderation,  disinterest- 
edness, or  love  of  constitutional  liberty. 
With  each  enlargement  of  our  electoral  sys- 
tem the  danger  would  grow  worse,  as  great 
masses  of  people,  especially  uneducated 
masses,  can  only  comprehend  simplicity,  and 
are  impatient  of  all  the  complicated  machi- 
nery, the  checks  and  counter-checks  on  which 
constitutional  systems  are  dependent.  It  may 
not  have  seemed  impossible  to  Beaconsfield  at 
one  time  that  the  crown  might  come  to  repre- 
sent that  personal  element  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  country  which  democracies  love. 
It  is  said  that  one  of  his  colleagues  who 
disagreed  with  him,  conversing  with  an  ac- 
quaintance on  her  majesty's  known  attach- 
ment to  Beaconsfield,  said :  '  He  tells  her,  sir, 
that  she  can  govern  like  Queen  Elizabeth.' 
But  whatever  he  told  his  sovereign  it  did  not 
go  beyond  what  has  been  already  explained. 
And  considering  that  a  minister  who  is  a 
dictator  is  really  more  powerful  than  either 
king  or  queen,  and  that  the  mischief  which  he 
may  accomplish  in  seven  years  is  incalculable, 
it  is  after  all  a  question  perhaps  whether  some 
increase  in  the  direct  power  of  the  crown 
might  not  be  for  the  public  good. 

By  his  removal  to  the  House  of  Lords  the 
government  was  decidedly  weakened,  but 
Beaconsfield's  own  abilities  were  as  conspicu- 
ous in  the  one  house  as  in  the  other,  and 
some  of  his  greatest  speeches  were  delivered 
during  the  last  five  years  of  his  life.  But  the 
clouds  which  had  been  dispersed  by  the  treaty 
of  Berlin  and  the  successful  termination  of 


the  Afghan  war  began  once  more  to  gather 
round  his  administration.  A  war  with  the 
Zulus  in  South  Africa,  attended  by  serious 
disasters,  and  the  continued  depression  of  the 
agricultural  and  commercial  interests,  com- 
bined to  create  that  vague  discontent  through- 
out the  country  which  always  portends  a 
change  of  government.  It  is  remarkable,  in- 
deed, that  the  most  sanguine  member  of  the 
opposition  did  not  look  forward  to  more  than 
a  bare  majority,  and  that  most  of  the  whig 
leaders  despaired  of  their  fortunes  altogether. 
Beaconsfield  himself,  perhaps,  foresaw  what 
was  likely  to  happen  more  clearly  than  any 
one.  '  I  think  it  very  doubtful  whether  you  will 
find  us  here  this  time  next  year,'  was  his  re- 
mark to  a  friend  who  came  to  take  leave  of 
him  in  Downing  Street  before  leaving  Eng- 
land for  a  twelvemonth.  But  neither  he  nor 
any  one  else  expected  so  decisive  a  defeat. 
Encouraged  for  the  moment  by  great  electoral 
successes  at  Liverpool,  Sheffield,  and  South- 
wark,  the  cabinet  determined  to  dissolve  par- 
liament in  March  1880,  and  the  result  was 
that  the  tory  party  lost  a  hundred  and  eleven 
seats.  Beaconsfield  at  once  resigned  when 
he  saw  that  the  day  was  irretrievably  lost, 
and  Mr.  Gladstone  returned  to  power  for  the 
second  time  with  an  immense  majority. 

During  the  brief  period  of  political  leader- 
ship that  still  remained  to  him,  Beaconsfield 
conducted  himself  with  great  wisdom  and 
moderation.  It  was  owing  to  his  advice  that 
the  House  of  Lords  accepted  both  the  Burials 
Bill  and  the  Ground  Game  Bill,  reserving 
their  strength  for  the  more  important  and 
mischievous  proposals  which  he  believed  to 
be  in  store  for  them.  Thus  when  government, 
to  please  their  Irish  supporters,  passed  the 
Compensation  for  Disturbance  Bill  through 
the  commons,  he  was  able  to  secure  its  rejec- 
tion in  the  House  of  Lords  with  less  strain 
on  their  lordships'  authority  than  might 
otherwise  have  been  occasioned.  In'the  fol- 
lowing session  and  within  six  weeks  of  his 
death  he  spoke  with  great  eloquence  and 
earnestness  against  the  evacuation  of  Can- 
dahar  (4  March),  and  it  was  in  this  speech 
that  he  uttered  the  memorable  words  which 
will  long  live  in  English  history  :  '  But,  my 
lords,  the  key  of  India  is  not  Herat  or  Can- 
dahar;  the  key  of  India  is  London.'  This, 
though  not  the  last  time  that  his  voice  was 
heard  in  the  House  of  Lords,  was  the  last  of 
his  great  speeches.  About  three  weeks  after- 
wards he  was  known  to  be  indisposed,  and 
though  his  illness  fluctuated  almost  from  day 
to  day,  and  was  not  for  some  time  supposed 
to  be  dangerous,  he  never  left  the  house 
again.  For  the  space  of  four  weeks  the  public 
anxiety  grew  daily  more  intense ;  and  from 


Disraeli 


Disraeli 


every  class  of  society,  and  from  all  quarters 
of  the  kingdom,  came  ever-increasing  demon- 
strations of  his  deep  and  widespread  popula- 
rity. All  his  errors  were  forgotten,  and  men 
thought  only  of  the  wit  that  had  so  long  de- 
<|  lighted  them,  of  the  eloquence  which  had  so 
often  thrilled  them,  and  of  those  lofty  concep- 
tions of  public  duty  which,  if  sometimes  mis- 
taken in  particulars,  were  always  instinct 
with  the  proudest  traditions  of  English  states- 
manship. The  unanimous  voice  of  the  Eng- 
lish nation  confessed  in  a  moment  the  great 
.genius  and  the  true  patriot  who  was  about 
to  be  taken  from  them ;  and  when  the  fatal 
termination  of  his  illness  on  19  April  was 
made  known  to  the  nation  it  was  followed 
by  a  general  burst  of  sorrow,  such  as  was 
scarcely  elicited  even  by  the  death  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington. 

He  does  not  sleep  among  the  heroes  and 
the  statesmen  by  whose  side  he  was  worthy 
to  be  laid.  He  had  left  express  directions 
that  his  last  resting-place  should  be  next  to 
Lady  Beaconsfield's  at  Hughenden,  and  there, 
accordingly,  on  26  April,  he  was  lowered  to 
his  grave  in  the  presence  of  an  illustrious 
group  of  mourners  of  all  ranks  and  parties. 
A  few  days  afterwards  the  queen  in  person, 
accompanied  by  the  Princess  Beatrice,  placed 
a  wreath  of  flowers  on  the  tomb  of  her  de- 
ceased servant,  and  with  that  ceremony  the 
vault  was  finally  closed,  and  the  name  of 
Beaconsfield  passed  into  the  possession  of 
history. 

That  he  was  a  great  man  who  scaled  the 
heights  of  fortune  and  won  the  battle  of  life 
against  odds  which  seemed  to  be  irresistible, 
and  who  at  the  gloomiest  moments  of  his  ca- 
reer never  lost  heart  or  hope,  can  no  longer  be 
a  matter  of  controversy.  A  combination  of 
genius,  patience,  intrepidity,  and  strength  of 
will,  such  as  occurs  only  at  intervals  of  centu- 
ries, could  alone  have  enabled  him  to  succeed, 
and  that  combination  is  greatness.  Of  the 
means  by  which  he  rose  to  power,  and  the 
•extent  to  which  he  was  favoured  by  chance, 
different  opinions  will  probably  long  be  en- 
tertained, but  as  far  as  we  can  judge  at  pre- 
sent, his  errors  seem  rather  to  have  sprung 
from  a  reliance  upon  false  analogies  than 
from  any  deliberate  design  to  make  a  tool  of 
party,  or  rise  by  the  profession  of  principles 
which  he  was  prepared  at  any  moment  to 
abandon.  It  is  most  provable  that  he  really 
believed  in  the  popular  toryism  which  he 
preached,  and  that  he  did  not  make  sufficient 
allowance  for  the  force  of  modern  radicalism 
which  was  already  in  possession  of  the  field. 
At  the  same  time  it  is  necessary  to  remember 
that  the  democratic  Reform  Bill,  which  Dis- 
raeli carried  twenty  years  ago,  has  proved 


the  existence  of  a  conservative  spirit  among 
the  working  classes,  in  which  it  may  be  said, 
perhaps,  that  he  alone  of  all  his  contem- 
poraries believed ;  that  under  that  franchise 
we  had  the  first  tory  majority  which  had 
been  returned  for  a  whole  generation ;  and 
that  under  a  still  more  enlarged  franchise  we 
have  seen  a  tory  party  returned  to  parlia- 
ment numbering  nearly  half  the  House  of 
Commons.  These  are  facts  to  which  their  due 
weight  must  be  allowed  in  estimating  the 
politicaljoresight  which  proclaimed  that  tory 
principles  ^ould,  if  properly  explained,  be 
supported  by  the  English  masses. 

To  the  foreign  policy  of  which  Beacons- 
field  was  the  exponent  justice  could  hardly 
be  done,  except  under  a  system  of  govern- 
ment more  stable  than  our  own  has  now  be- 
come. Beaconsfield  no  doubt  carried  popular 
opinion  with  him  on  the  Eastern  question, 
and  it  is  possible  that  if  he  had  been  al- 
lowed his  own  way  he  might  have  obtained 
such  a  hold  upon  the  working  classes  as 
to  have  averted  the  defeat  which  overtook 
him  in  1880.  But  all  this  is  matter  of  con- 
jecture. We  only  see  that,  notwithstanding 
the  enthusiasm  which  his  foreign  policy  had 
inspired,  the  people  were  ready  on  very  slight 
provocation  to  depose  him  in  favour  of  a 
statesman  by  whom  it  was  sure  to  be  re- 
versed. It  is  enough  to  affirm  that  Beacons- 
field  was  a  great  statesman^  though  history 
may  still  decide  that  his  policy,  both  foreign 
and  domestic,  was  founded  on  a  miscalcula- 
tion of  the  forces  at  his  command,  as  well  as 
of  those  that  were  opposed  to  him. 

Beaconsfield  has  been  described  as  rather  a 
debater  than  an  orator.  If  concise  and  lumi- 
nous argument,  felicitous  imagery,  satire  un- 
equalled both  for  its  wit  and  its  severity,  and 
the  power  of  holding  an  audience  enchained 
for  many  hours  at  a  time,  do  not  constitute  an 
orator,  the  description  may  be  just.  But  it 
is  one  that  will  exclude  from  the  list  of  ora- 
tors a  multitude  of  great  names  which  the 
common  consent  of  mankind  has  enrolled  in 
it ;  nor  can  the  quality  of  moral  earnestness, 
resulting  from  a  sincere  belief  in  the  justice 
of  his  own  cause,  very  well  be  denied  to  that 
eloquent  vindication  of  a  suffering  interest 
which  won  the  assent  of  Mr.  Gladstone.  His 
great  speeches  on  the  monarchy  and  the  . 
empire  breathe  the  ripened  conviction  of  a 
lifetime. 

That  Beaconsfield,  had  he  not  forsaken  lite-  • 
rature  for  politics,  might  have  equalled  the 
fame  of  some  of  our  greatest  English  writers,  is 
an  opinion  which  has  been  expressed  by  very 
competent  and  impartial  critics.  And  we 
doubt,  as  it  is,  whether  the  non-political  parts 
of  '  C&ningsby '  and  '  Sybil '  are  either  as  well 


12 


Disraeli 


116 


Disraeli 


known  or  as  much  admired  as  they  deserve  I 
to  be.  His  three  best  novels,  considered  only 
from  a  dramatic  point  of  view,  are  the  two 
just  mentioned  and  '  Henrietta  Temple,'  pub- 
lished in  1837.  Of  these  three  the  plots  are 
skilfully  constructed,  the  characters  admi- 
rably drawn,  and  the  style  in  the  more  col- 
loquial and  humorous  passages  fresh,  lively, 
and  piquant.  In ' Henrietta  Temple,'  indeed, 
there  is  not  much  character,  except  perhaps 
in  the  Roman  catholic  priest,  Glastonbury, 
a  portrait  which  we  would  not  willingly  have 
missed.  But  the  story  of  the  lovers  is  told 
with  great  sweetness  and  beauty,  though  the 
author  does  not  affect  to  touch  those  deeper 
chords  of  passion  which  awaken  tears  and  pity. 
In  l  Sybil '  he  may  have  intended  to  do  so  ; 
and  in  the  passion  of  Stephen  Morley  for  the 
heroine  he  has  made  the  nearest  approach  to 
it  which  we  find  in  any  of  his  works.  But 
he  has  only  partially  succeeded  even  here,  and 
it  is  evident  that  his  strength  did  not  lie  in 
the  delineation  of  this  class  of  emotions.  The 
plot  in  'Coningsby'  is  perhaps  the  best  of  all, 
but  both  in  this  story  and  in  the  one  which 
immediately  succeeded  it  we  have  a  proces- 
sion of  characters  which  would  have  amply 
atoned  for  the  worst  plot  that  ever  was  con- 
structed. The  best  painters  of  character  in 
our  literature  might  be  proud  of  two  such 
portraits  as  Lord  Marney  and  Mr.  Ormsby. 

In   '  Coningsby  '   Disraeli   first   gave   to 
the  world  that  eloquent  vindication  of  the 
Jewish  race  which  has  been  rightly  considered  ! 
to  reflect  so  much  honour  on  himself.     In  j 
*  Tancred '  he  leads    his  readers   into  '  the 
Desert,'  the  cradle  of  the  Arabs,  from  which  ; 
they  spread  east  and  west,  and  became  known  j 
as  the  Moors  in  Spain  and  the  Jews  in  Pales-  ; 
tine.     Nothing  can  be  more  interesting  than  ; 
his  account  of  the  manners  and  the  men,  of  j 
which  neither  are  much  changed  since  the 
days  of  the  patriarchs — nothing  finer  than  i 
his  picture  of  the  rocks  and  towers  of  Jeru- 
salem, or  the  green  forests  of  the  Lebanon^ 

His  other  novels,  both  his  earlier  and  his 
later  ones,  are  decidedly  inferior  to  these. 
Of  '  Vivian  Grey '  neither  the  plot  nor  the 
characters  are  really  good.   In  this,  far  more 
than  in  either  '  Coningsby  '  or  '  Sybil,'  it  was 
the  political  satire  which  took  the  world  by  j 
storm  ;  but  we  doubt  if  any  one  could  read 
it  now  without  weariness.     '  Venetia '  and  ! 
the l  Young  Duke '  are  not  political,  and  they  | 
narrowly  miss  being  dull.     l  Lothair '  (1870)  I 
and  '  Endymion'  (1880)  are  of  very  different  ! 
degrees  of  merit,  and  though  we  cannot  call 
the  latter  dull,  most  of  Disraeli's  admirers 
will  wish  that  it  had  never  been  published. 

Of  those  which   have   not   already  been 
mentioned,  'Contarini  Fleming 'has  been  the  * 


most  admired.  Neither  this,  however,  nor 
'Alroy '  (1833),  nor  the  'Rise  of  Iskander,'' 
nor  '  Count  Alarcos '  (1839),  nor  the  l  Revo- 
lutionary Epick '  (1834),  are  worthy  of  the 
author's  genius.  He  seems  at  one  time  to 
have  fancied  that  nature  had  intended  him  for 
a  poet.  But  even  as  a  writer  of  poetical  prose- 
he  is  not  to  be  admired.  His  writings  where 
he  essays  this  style  afford  too  many  instances 
of  the  false  sublime,  and  of  stilted  rhetoric 
mistaken  for  the  spontaneous  utterance  of 
the  imagination,  to  be  entitled  to  any  but 
very  qualified  commendation.  Of  a  style 
exactly  suited  to  the  description  of  what  we- 
call  society,  of  its  sayings  and  its  doings,  its 
sense  and  its  folly,  its  vices  and  its  virtues, 
Disraeli  was  a  perfect  master.  In  the  three 
burlesques  which  he  wrote  in  his  youth,  t  The 
Infernal  Marriage,'  'Ixion  in  Heaven,'  and 
'  Popanilla '  (1828),  this  talent  is  displayed 
to  great  advantage.  The  second  is  perhaps 
the  best.  The  dinner  party  at  Olympus,  with 
Apollo  for  Byron,  and  Jupiter  for  George  IV, 
is  excellent.  Proserpine  in  Elysium,  where 
she  developed  a  taste  for  society,  and  her  re- 
ceptions were  the  most  brilliant  of  the  sea- 
son, is  also  most  diverting. 

In  private  life  he  is  said  to  have  been  kind 
and  constant  in  his  friendships,  liberal  in  hi$ 
charities,  and  prompt  to  recognise  and  assist 
struggling  merit  wherever  his  attention  was 
directed  to  it.  In  general  society  he  was  not 
a  great  talker,  and  few  of  his  witticisms  have- 
been  preserved  which  were  not  uttered  on 
some  public  occasion.  He  usually  had  rather 
a  preoccupied  air,  and  though  he  was  a  great 
admirer  of  gaiety  and  good  spirits  in  those 
who  surrounded  him,  he  was  incapable  of 
abandoning  himself  to  the  pleasures  of  the 
moment,  whatever  they  might  be,  like  Lord 
Derby  or  Lord  Palmerston.  He  was  no 
sportsman;  and  though  he  records  in  his 
letter  to  his  sister  that  he  once  rode  to  hounds, 
and  rode  well,  he  seems  to  have  been  satis- 
fied with  that  experience  of  the  chase.  Though 
a  naturalist  and  a  lover  of  nature  in  all  her 
forms,  he  had  neither  game  nor  gamekeepers 
at  home.  He  preferred  peacocks  to  pheasants, 
and  left  it  to  his  tenants  to  supply  his  table 
as  they  chose.  In  his  own  woods  and  gardens 
he  found  a  constant  source  of  interest  and 
amusement,  while  few  things  pleased  him 
better  than  a  walk  or  drive  through  the 
beautiful  woodland  scenery  of  the  Chiltern 
Hills,  with  some  appreciative  companion  to 
whom  he  could  enlarge  on  the  great  conspi- 
racy of  the  seventeenth  century  which  was 
hatched  in  the  midst  of  them.  He  has  added 
one  more  to  the  historical  associations  in  which 
they  are  so  rich ;  and  no  tourist  who  pays 
his  homage  to  Great  Hampden  and  Checquers 


D'Israeli 


117 


D'Israeli 


Court  will  henceforth  think  his  pilgrimage 
complete  without  a  visit  to  the  shades  of 
Hughenden  and  the  tomb  of  Lord  Beacons- 
field. 

[The  chief  authorities  are  Sir  Theodore  Mar- 
tin's Life  of  the  Prince  Consort,  1880 ;  The  Right 
Hon.  Benjamin  Disraeli,  a  Biography,  1854  ;  Me- 
morials of  Lord  Beaconsfield,  1881  ;  Speeches  of 
LordBeaconsfield,  ed.T.E.Kebbel,  1881  ;  Life  of 
Bishop  Wilberforce,  1879-83;  Sir  Theodore  Mar- 
tin's Life  of  Lord  Lyndhurst,  1883;  the  Earl  of 
Malmesbury's  Memoirs  of  an  exrMinister,  1884  ; 
Wit  and  Wisdom  of  Lord  Beaconsfield  ;  Greville 
Papers,  1874-85;  Croker  Papers,  1884;  Kebbel's 
Tory  Administration,  1886.  Lord  Beaconsfield, - 
by  T.  P.  O'Connor,  of  which  a  6th  edition  ap- 
peared in  1884,  gives  a  hostile  account  of  his 
political  career.  An  elaborate  sketch,  arriving  at 
very  favourable  conclusions,  by  Georg  Brandes, 
was  issued  at  Copenhagen  in  1878.  It  was  trans- 
lated from  the  Danish  into  German  in  1879  and 
into  English  in  1880.  Mr.  G.  C.  Thompson  in 
1886  published  Public  Opinion  and  Lord  Bea- 
consfield, 1875-80,  an  exposition  of  the  fluctua- 
tions of  public  opinion  as  expressed  in  newspapers 
and  published  speeches  regarding  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  foreign  policy.]  T.  E.  K. 

D'ISRAELI,  IS  A  AC  (1766-1848),  author, 
was  born  at  Enfield,  Middlesex,  in  May  1766. 
His  ancestors  were  Jews  who  had  been  driven 
from  Spain  on  account  of  their  religion,  and 
had  taken  refuge  in  Venice  late  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  His  father,  Benjamin 
D'Israeli,  was  born  22  Sept.  1730 ;  settled  in 
England  in  1748,  prospered  as  a  merchant, 
.and  was  made  an  English  citizen  by  act  of 
denization  24  Aug.  1801.  In  the  act  he  is 
described  as '  formerly  of  Cento  in  Italy.'  He 
was  a  member  of  the  London  congregation  of 
.Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews,  and  married 
at  their  synagogue  in  Bevis  Marks  :  first,  on 
2  April  1756,  Rebecca  Mendez,  daughter  of 
Gaspar  Mendez  Furtado ;  and  secondly,  on 
28  May  1765,  Sarah  Siprut  or  Seyproot  de 
Gabay .  By  his  first  wife,who  died  1  Feb.  1765, 
he  had  one  daughter,  Rachel,  who  married, 
4  July  1792,  Mordecai,  alias  Angelo  Tedesco 
of  Leghorn.  Isaac  was  the  sole  issue  of  the 
second  marriage.  Benjamin  D'Israeli  died  on 
28  Nov.  1816,  at  his  house  in  Church  Street, 
Stoke  Newington,  where  he  had  lived  since 
1801,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews  at  Mile  End. 
It  is  curious  to  note  that  another  Benjamin 
D'Israeli  or  Disraeli  was  a  public  notary  in 
Dublin  from  1788  to  1796,  and  subsequently 
until  1810  a  prominent  member  of  the  Dublin 
Stock  Exchange.  He  built  a  house  called 
Beechey  Park,  co.  Carlow,  in  1810,  and  in 
the  same  year  became  sheriff  of  co.  Carlow. 
He  died  at  Beechey  Park  9  Aug.  1814,  aged 
48,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  church- 


yard, Dublin  (FosTEK,  Collectanea  Genealo- 
ffica,pp.  6-16,  60;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th 
ser.  vi.  47, 136,  xi.  23,  117). 

Isaac  was  sent  at  an  early  age  to  a  school 
near  Enfield,  kept  by  a  Scotchman  named 
Morison.  Before  1780  he  was  staying  with 
his  father's  agent  at  Amsterdam,  and  study- 
ing under  a  freethinking  tutor.  He  returned 
home  in  1782,  determined  to  become  a  poet 
and  a  man  of  letters.  His  mother  ridiculed 
his  ambition,  and  his  father  arranged  to  place 
him  in  a  commercial  house  at  Bordeaux.  The 
youth  jf^^ested,  and  for  a  time  was  left  to 
his  own  devices.  He  wrote  a  poem  con- 
demning commerce,  and  left  it  at  Bolt  Court 
for  Dr.  Johnson's  inspection,  but  the  doctor 
was  ill  and  the  manuscript  was  returned  un- 
opened. In  April  1786  he  implored  Vice- 
simus  Knox  [q.  v.],  master  of  Tunbridge 
grammar  school,  whom  he  only  knew  through 
his  writings,  to  receive  him  into  his  house  as 
an  enthusiastic  admirer  and  disciple  (see 
letters  in  Gent.  Mag.  1848,  pt.  ii.  p.  29).  In 
December  1786  he  first  appeared  in  print  with 
a  vindication  of  Dr.  Johnson's  character  signed 
'  I.  D.  I.'  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine/ 
Some  poor  verse  addressed  to  Richard  Gough 
[q.v.],  the  well-known  topographer,  then  an 
Enfield  neighbour,  was  printed  in  the  t  St. 
James's  Chronicle '  on  20  Nov.  1787.  Gough 
made  a  sarcastic  acknowledgment,  and  tem- 
porarily damped  the  writer's  poetic  ardour. 
His  father,  dissatisfied  with  his  studious 
habits,  sent  him  to  travel  in  France,  and  at 
Paris  D'Israeli  read  largely  and  met  many  men 
of  letters.  He  was  home  again  in  1789,  when 
he  published  in  the  ( Gentleman's  Magazine  ' 
for  July  an  anonymous  attack  on  Peter  Pin- 
dar (Dr.  John  Wolcot),  entitled  l  An  Abuse 
of  Satire.'  Wolcot  attributed  the  attack  to 
William  Hayley,  and  virulently  abused  him. 
D'Israeli  avowed  himself  the  author,  and 
was  applauded  by  those  who  had  suffered 
from  Wolcot's  lash.  Henry  James  Pye  [q.  v.] 
patronised  him,  and  finally  led  the  elder 
D'Israeli  to  consent  to  his  son's  adoption  of 
a  literary  career.  In  1790  D'Israeli's  first 
volume,  a  '  Defence  of  Poetry '  in  verse,  was 
dedicated  to  Pye.  He  became  intimate, 
through  Pye,  with  James  Pettit  Andrews 
[q.  v.],  who  introduced  him  to  Samuel  Rogers, 
and  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  W  olcot,  who 
received  him  kindly.  In  1791  and  1801 
D'Israeli  wrote  the  annual  verses  for  the 
Literary  Fund  (cf.  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxi.  446), 
and  in  1803  published  a  volume  of  '  Narra- 
tive Poems.'  As  a  poet  he  showed  little 
promise. 

From  an  early  period  D'Israeli  read  re- 
gularly at  the  British  Museum,  where  he  met 
Douce,  who  encouraged  him  in  his  literary 


Disraeli 


118 


D' Israeli 


researches.  In  1791  he  issued  anonymously 
an  interesting  collection  of  ana  in  a  single 
volume  entitled  '  Curiosities  of  Literature, 
consisting  of  Anecdotes,Characters,  Sketches, 
and  Observations,  Literary,  Critical,  and  His- 
torical.' D'Israeli  was  folio  wing  the  example 
of  his  friend  Andrews  and  of  William  Seward, 
each  of  whom  had  lately  issued  collections  of 
literary  anecdotes.  He  presented  the  copy- 
right to  his  publisher,  John  Murray,  of  32  j 
Fleet  Street  (father  of  John  Murray  of  Albe-  j 
marie  Street),  but  the  book  had  an  immediate  j 
success,  and  D'Israeli  repurchased  the  copy-  | 
right  at  a  sale  a  few  years  later.  A  second 
volume  was  added  in  1793,  a  third  in  1817, 
two  more  in  1823,  and  a  sixth  and  last  in 
1834.  The  work  was  repeatedly  revised  and 
reissued  in  D'Israeli's  lifetime  (3rd  edit.  1793, 
7th  edit.  1823, 9th  edit.  1834, 12th  edit.  1841). 
Similar  compilations  followed,  and  achieved 
like  success.  '  A  Dissertation  on  Anecdotes' 
appeared  in  1793,  '  An  Essay  on  the  Literary 
Character'  in  1795  (3rd  edit.  1822, 4th  1828), 
'  Miscellanies,  or  Literary  Recollections,'  de- 
dicated to  Dr.  Hugh  Downman  [q.  v.],  in 
1796,  '  Calamities  of  Authors '  in  1812-13, 
'Quarrels  of  Authors'  in  1814.  D'Israeli 
also  tried  his  hand  at  romances,  but  these 
were  never  very  popular.  No  less  than  three 
were  published  in  1797,  viz.:  'Vaurien:  a 
Sketch  of  the  Times,'  2  vols.;  'Flim-Flams, 
or  the  Life  of  My  Uncle;'  and  'Mejnoun 
and  Leila,  the  Arabian  Petrarch  and  Laura.' 
The  first  two,  published  anonymously,  in- 
cluded general  discussions  on  contemporary 
topics,  and  were  condemned  as  Voltairean  in 
tone.  '  Mejnoun  and  Leila '  is  doubtfully 
stated  to  be  the  earliest  oriental  romance  in 
the  language.  Sir  William  Ouseley  seems 
to  have  drawn  D'Israeli's  attention  to  the 
Persian  poem  whence  the  plot  was  derived, 
and  he  acknowledges  assistance  from  Douce. 
This  tale  was  translated  into  German  (Leip- 
zig, 1804).  With  two  others  ('Love  and 
Humility '  and  '  The  Lovers ' ),  and  '  a  poeti- 
cal essay  on  romance,'  it  was  republished  in 
1799;  a  fourth  tale  ('The  Daughter ')  was 
added  to  a  second  edition  of  the  collection  in 
1801.  D'Israeli's  last  novel,  'Despotism,  or 
the  Fall  of  the  Jesuits,'  appeared  in  1811. 

In  1795  D'Israeli's  health  gave  way,  and 
he  spent  three  years  in  Devonshire,  chiefly  at 
Mount  Radford,  the  house  of  John  Baring, 
M.P.  for  Exeter.  Dr.  Hugh  Downman  of  Exe- 
ter, a  man  of  literary  tastes,  attended  him, 
and  doctor  and  patient  became  very  intimate 
'tf.  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  v.  508).  On 
0  Feb.  1802  D'Israeli  married  Maria,  sister 
of  George  Basevi,  whose  son  George  [q.  v.] 
was  a  well-known  architect.  Although  no 
observer  of  Jewish  customs,  D'Israeli  was 


until  the  age  of  forty-seven  a  member,  like 
his  father,  of  the  London  congregation  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews,  and  an  annual 
contributor  to  its  funds.  On  3  Oct.  1813  the 
elders  of  the  synagogue  without  consulting 
him  elected  him  warden.  D'Israeli  declined 
to  serve,  and  in  a  letter  dated  December  1813 
expressed  astonishment  that  an  office  whose 
duties  were  'repulsive  to  his  feelings'  should 
have  been  conferred  on  '  a  man  who  has  lived 
out  of  the  sphere  of  your  observations  .  .  . 
who  can  never  unite  in  your  public  worship 
because,  as  now  conducted,  it  disturbs  instead 
of  exciting  religious  emotions '  (PicClOTTO,. 
Sketches  of  Anglo-Jewish  Hist.}  For  refusal 
to  accept  the  office  of  warden  D'Israeli  was 
fined  by  the  elders  40/.  In  March  1814  he 
repudiated  this  obligation,  but  wrote  that  he 
was  willing  to  continue  the  ordinary  contri- 
butions. In  1817  the  elders  insisted  on  the- 
payment  of  the  fine,  and  D'Israeli  resigned 
his  membership  of  the  congregation.  His 
withdrawal  was  not  formally  accepted  till 
1821,  when  he  paid  up  all  arrears  of  dues 
down  to  1817.  His  brother-in-law,  George 
Basevi  the  elder,  withdrew  at  the  same  time. 
D'Israeli's  children  were  baptised  at  St.  An- 
drew's, Holborn,  in  July  and  August  1817. 

Meanwhile  D'Israeli's  reputation  was  grow- 
ing. In  1816  he  wrote,  as  '  an  afiair  of  lite- 
rary conscience,'  an  apologetic  '  Inquiry  into 
the  Literary  and  Political  Character  of 
James  I.'  In  1820  he  noticed  '  Spence's  Anec- 
dotes '  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review,'  and  sought 
to  vindicate  Pope's  moral  and  literary  cha- 
racter. The  article  excited  the  controversy 
about  Pope  in  which  Bowles,  Campbell, 
Roscoe,  and  Byron  took  part.  Between  1828 
and  1830  appeared  in  five  volumes  D'Israeli's. 
'Commentaries  on  the  Life  and  Reign  of 
Charles  I.'  This  is  D'Israeli's  most  valuable 
work,  and  marked  a  distinct  advance  in  the- 
methods  of  historical  research.  He  here  con- 
sulted many  diaries  and  letters  (then  unpub- 
lished), including  the  Eliot  and  Conway  MSS. 
and  the  papers  of  Melchior  de  Sabran,  French 
envoy  in  England  in  1644-5.  The  '  Mercure 
Fran£ois '  was  also  laid  under  contribution. 
Southey  says  that  in  one  of  his  '  Quarterly ' 
articles  he  obscurely  recommended  such  an 
undertaking  to  Dr.  Christopher  Wordsworth,, 
who  had  written  on  the  '  Eikon  Basilike,'  and 
that  D'Israeli,  assuming  the  hint  to  be  ad- 
dressed to  himself,  began  his  book  (SouTHET, 
Correspondence  with  C.  Bowles,  ed.  Dowden, 
p.  239).  Lord  Nugent  contested  D'Israeli's 
royalist  conclusions  in  his  'Memorials  of 
Hampden '  (1832),  and  D'Israeli  replied  in 
the  same  year  in  '  Eliot,  Hampden,  and  Pyrn.? 
As  the  biographer  of  Charles  I,  D'Israeli  was- 
created  D.C.L.  at  Oxford  4  July  1832. 


D'Israeli 


D'Israeli 


In  1833  D'Israeli  issued  anonymously  the 
'  Genius  of  Judaism,'  in  which  he  wrote  en- 
thusiastically of  the  past  history  and  suffer- 
ings of  the  Jews,  but  protested  against  their 
social  exclusiveness  in  his  own  day,  and  their 
obstinate  adherence  to  superstitious  practices 
and  beliefs.  He  had  written  in  a  like  vein 
in  '  Vaurien '  (1797),  and  in  an  article  on 
'  Moses  Mendelssohn '  in  '  Monthly  Review ' 
for  July  1798.  In  1837  Bolton  Corney  [q.  v.] 
savagely  attacked  his  '  Curiosities '  in  a  pri- 
vately printed  pamphlet  ('  Curiosities  of 
Literature  Illustrated  ').  Many  inaccuracies 
were  exposed,  and  D'Israeli's  reply,  'The 
Illustrator  Illustrated,'  was  met  by  Corney's 
'Ideas  on  Controversy'  (1838),  which  was 
issued  both  separately  and  as  an  appendix  to 
a  second  edition  of  the  original  pamphlet. 
Towards  the  close  of  1839  D'Israeli  suffered 
from  paralysis  of  the  optic  nerve,  and  he  was 
totally  blind  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  With 
the  efficient  aid  of  his  daughter  Sarah  he  was 
able  to  complete  his  '  Amenities  of  Litera- 
ture '  (1840),  which  he  at  first  intended  to 
call  f  A  Fragment  of  a  History  of  English 
Literature.'  He  had  long  meditated  a  com- 
plete history  of  English  literature,  but  his 
only  remaining  works  were  a  paper  in  the 
*  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for  January  1840 
on  the  spelling  of  Shakespeare's  name,  which 
excited  much  controversy,  and  a  revised  edi- 
tion of  the  '  Curiosities'  in  1841. 

In  1829  D'Israeli  removed  from  Blooms- 
bury  Square,  where  he  had  lived  since  1818, 
to  Bradenham  House,  Buckinghamshire.  He 
died  at  Bradenham,  19  Jan.  1848,  aged  82, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  there.  The 
wife  of  his  son  Benjamin  erected  a  monu- 
ment to  his  memory  on  a  hill  near  Hughen- 
den  Manor  in  1862.  D'Israeli's  wife  died 
21  April  1847,  aged  72,  and  also  lies  buried 
in  Bradenham  Church.  By  her  he  had  four 
sons  and  a  daughter.  Benjamin,  the  eldest 
son,  was  the  well-known  statesman ;  Naph- 
tali,  the  second,  born  5  Nov.  1807,  died 
young.  Ralph,  born  9  May  1809,  is  deputy 
clerk  of  parliament,  and'is  still  (1888)  alive. 
James,  born  21  Jan.  1813,  was  commissioner 
of  inland  revenue,  died  23  Dec.  1868,  and  was 
buried  at  Hughenden.  Sarah,  born  29  Dec. 
1802,  died  unmarried  19  Dec.  1859,  and  was 
buried  in  Paddington  cemetery.  She  was 
engaged  to  be  married  to  William  Meredith, 
who  travelled  with  her  brother  Benjamin  in 
the  East  in  1830,  and  died  at  Cairo  in  1831 
(BEACONSFIELD,  Home  Letters,  p.  138). 

D'Israeli  was  very  popular  with  the  lite- 
rary men  of  his  day.  Sir  Walter  Scott  is 
said  to  have  repeated  one  of  D'Israeli's  for- 
gotten poems  when  they  first  met,  and  to  have 
added,  '  If  the  writer  of  these  lines  had  gone 


I  on,  he  would  have  been  an  English  poet.' 
I  The  poem  was  printed  by  Scott  in  his  '  Min- 
i  strelsy,'   i.    230.      Byron   wrote   to    Moore 
!  (17  March  1814)  that  he  had  just  read  '  "  The 
Quarrels  of  Authors,"  a  new  work  by  that 
most  entertaining   and   researching  writer, 
Israeli'  (BTEO^,   Works,  iii.  15).     In  1820 
Byron  dedicated  to  D'Israeli  his  '  Observa- 
tions on  " Blackwood's  Magazine."'  Southey, 
I  to  whom  D'Israeli  inscribed  the  1828  edition 
i  of  his  t  Literary  Character,'  was  always  a  firm 
friend  (cf.  pref.  to  SOUTHEY,  Doctor).    Moore 
|  frequ*m^ly  met  him  at  the  house  of  Murray 
!  the  publisher  (MooRE,  Diaries,  iv.  23,  26). 
|  Bulwer  Lytton  was  a  devoted  admirer  (BEA- 
CONSFIELD,  Corresp.  p.  13).    Samuel  Rogers, 
another  intimate  friend,  said  of  him,  accord- 
ing to  Southey,  'There's  a  man  with  only  half 
an  intellect  who  writes  books  that  must  live.' 
I  Charles  Purton  Cooper  [q.  v.]  dedicated  to 
!  him  his  'Lettres  sur  la  Cour  de  la  Chan- 
|  cellerie '  in  1828,  and  D'Israeli's  letter  ac- 
knowledging the  compliment  was  privately 
1  printed  in  1857.   John  Nichols  frequently  ac- 
i  knowledges  his  assistance  in  his  '  Literary 
j  Anecdotes,' and  S.  W.  Singer,  Basil  Montagu, 
I  and  Francis  Douce  often  mention  their  in- 
!  debtedness  to  him.     John  Murray,  the  pub- 
lisher of  Albemarle  Street, whose  father  was 
j  the  original  publisher  of  the '  Curiosities,'  re- 
peatedly consulted  him  in  his  literary  under- 
takings, until  a  quarrel  caused  by  Murray's 
arrangement  in  1826  to  issue  the '  Representa- 
tive '  newspaper  in  conj unction  with  Benj amin 
Disraeli  interrupted  their  friendship. 

As  a  populari  ser  of  literary  researches 
D'Israeli  achieved  a  deserved  reputation,  but 
he  was  not  very  accurate,  and  his  practice 
of  announcing  small  literary  discoveries  as 
'  secret  histories '  exposed  him  to  merited 
ridicule.  He  is  described  by  his  son  as  a  ner- 
vous man  of  retiring  disposition.  Benjamin 
Disraeli  edited  a  new  edition  of  'Charles  I' 
in  1851,  and  a  collected  edition  of  his  father's 
other  works  in  1858-9  (7  vols.)  The '  Curi- 
osities '  has  been  repeatedly  reissued  in  cheap 
editions  both  here  and  in  America. 

Engraved  portraits  after  an  Italian  artist 
(1777)  and  from  a  .painting  by  S.  P.  Denning 
appear  respectively  in  the  first  and  third 
volumes  of  the  1858-9  edition.  There  are 
other  drawings  by  Drummond,  in  'Monthly 
Mirror,' January  1797;  by  Alfred  Crowquill 
in '  Fraser's  Magazine ; '  and  by  Count  D'Orsay, 
whence  an  engraving  was  made  for  the  '  Il- 
lustrated London  News,'  29  Jan.  1848. 

[A  sketch  by  Benjamin  Disraeli,  earl  of  Bea- 
consfield,  was  prefixed  to  the  1849  edition  of 
the  Curiosities,  and  has  been  often  reprinted.  See 
also  Gent.  Mag.  1848,  ii.  96-8  ;  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  Home  Letters,  1831-2  (1885),  and  his  Cor- 


Diss 


Diss 


respondence  with  his  sister  1832-52  (1886) ;  Pic- 
ciotto's  Sketches  of  Anglo-Jewish  Hist. ;  Foster's 
Collectanea  Grenealogica ;  Southey's  Letters  to 
Caroline  Bowles,  ed.  Prof.  Dowden.]  S.  L.  L. 

DISS  or  DYSSE,  WALTER  (d.  1404  ?), 
Carmelite,  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  native 
of  the  town  of  Diss,  twenty-two  miles  south- 
west of  Norwich,  and  to  have  been  educated 
in  the  Carmelite  house  of  the  latter  city  (BALE, 
£m>tt.^n'£.to.vii.26,pp.527f.)  He  studied 
at  Cambridge,  where  he  proceeded  to  the  de- 
gree of  doctor  of  divinity.  So  much  is  gathered 
from  his  subscription  to  the  condemnation 
of  the  twenty-four  conclusions  of  Wycliffe  i 
passed  by  the  council  held  at  the  Blackfriars, 
London,  21  May  1382  (Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,  I 
p.  286,  ed.  W.W.  Shirley).  Leland  conjectures  ; 
(  Commentarii  de  Scriptoribus  Britannicis,  cdl.  j 
p.  393)  that  he  was  a  student  also  at  Paris  j 
and  Rome.  That  at  least  he  belonged  to  j 
Cambridge  and  was  an  opponent  of  "Wycliffe 
appears  certain.  Nevertheless  it  has  been 
maintained  by  Anthony  a  Wood  and  by  others 
after  him  that  Diss  is  the  same  person  with 
Walter  Dasch,  who  is  mentioned  as  fellow  of 
Oriel  College,  Oxford,  in  1373,  and  who  served 
as  proctor  in  that  university  in  1382,  this 
being  the  very  year  in  which  Diss  is  described 
in  the  proceedings  of  the  Blackfriars  coun- 
cil as  '  Cantabrigiee '  (Wood  thinks  he  only 
went  to  Cambridge  at  a  later  time),  and  in 
which  Dasch  took  up  an  attitude  of  distinct 
friendliness  to  the  Wycliffite  party  in  Oxford  ; 
for  at  a  later  session  of  the  same  council, 
12  June  1382,  'inventus  est  suspectus  can- 
cellarius  (Thomas  Bryghtwell)  de  favore  et 
credentia  hseresum  et  errorum,  et  prgecipue 
Philippi  (Repyndon)  et  Nicolai  (Hereford) 
et  Wycclyff  .  .  . ;  et  nedum  ipse,  sed  etiam 
procurators  universitatis  Walterus  Dasch 
et  Johannes  Hunteman  '  (Fasc.  Ziz.  p.  304). 
It  is  safe  therefore  to  distinguish  these  two 
persons  hitherto  identified,  and  to  leave  Ox- 
ford the  credit  of  the  Lollard  proctor,  while 
Cambridge  is  to  be  held  to  have  produced 
the  catholic  friar,  Walter  Diss. 

A  few  years  later  Diss  was  employed  by 
Urban  VI,  in  whose  allegiance,  as  against 
Clement  VII,  England  continued  unshaken. 
He  had  been  for  some  time  confessor  to  John 
of  Gaunt,  duke  of  Lancaster,  and  to  his  wife 
Constance,  through  whom  this  prince  pre- 
tended to  the  crown  of  Castile,  and  Pope 
Urban  seized  the  opportunity  of  using  this 
claim  as  a  means  of  asserting  his  own  autho- 
rity in  Spain,  where  that  of  his  rival  was 
generally  acknowledged.  In  1386  indulgences 
were  offered  to  those  who  should  support  John 
of  Gaunt's  expedition  (see  Richard  IPs  pro- 
clamation on  the  subject,  dated  11  April,  in 
RTMEE,  Feedera,  vii.  507  f.  ed.  1709),  and 


Diss  was  named  papal  legate  to  give  it  the 
character  of  a  crusade.  He  was  authorised, 
according  to  Walsingham  (a.  1387)  and  the 
other  St.  Albans  chronicler,  to  grant  certain 
privileges,  '  non  sine  pecunia,'  and  to  appoint 
papal  chaplains  on  the  same  footing  as  those 
holding  office  in  the  Roman  curia— also,  it 
seems,  in  return  for  a  considerable  payment — 
to  assist  his  mission.  No  less  than  fifty  were 
to  be  thus  appointed,  and  there  was  a  rush 
of  applicants  which  filled  the  more  sober 
Benedictines  with  jealous  disgust  (WALSING- 
HAM, Gest.  Abbot.  Monast.  S.  Albani,  ii.  417 
et  seq.  ed.  Riley,  1867).  Among  those,  how- 
ever, so  appointed  was  an  Austin  friar  named 
Peter  Pateshull,  who  made  considerable  sen- 
sation by  at  once  attaching  himself  to  the 
Lollards,  and  in  consequence  of  this  mishap,  if 
we  are  to  believe  Walsingham,  Diss  never 
proceeded  to  Spain  at  all.  The  common 
account,  on  the  other  hand,  repeated  from 
Tritthemius  (who  ascribes  his  commission  to 
Boniface  IX),  makes  him  papal  legate  in  Eng- 
land, Spain  (i.  e.  Castile),  Portugal,  Navarre, 
Aragon,  and  Gascony,where  he  was  deputed  to 
counteract  the  influence  of  schismatics  (mean- 
ing adherents  of  Clement  VII),  and  also  of 
heretics  in  general.  A  Carmelite  sermon 
preached  in  1386,  and  printed  in  the  appendix 
to  the '  Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,'  p.  508,  confirms 
the  opinion  that  Diss's  mission  was  not  con- 
fined to  Spain,  but  does  not  state  that  the 
mission  was  actually  carried  out.  Of  the  rest 
of  Diss'^  career  nothing  is  recorded.  He  seems 
to  have  retired  to  the  Carmelite  monastery  at 
Norwich,  where  he  was  buried  about  1404 
(5  Hen.  IV). 

Diss's  eminence  as  a  preacher  is  commemo- 
rated by  his  biographers ;  it  may  indeed  be 
guessed  from  his  appointment  as  legate  in 
circumstances  of  much  difficulty.  He  is  said 
by  Tritthemius  to  have  written  commentaries 
'  Super  quosdam  Psalmos,' '  Sermones  de  Tern- 
pore,'  '  Sermones  de  Sanctis/  '  Contra  Lol- 
hardos,'  and  'De  Schismate.'  This  last  is 
apparently  the '  Carmen  de  schismate  ecclesise ' 
(inc. '  Helyconis  rivuio  modice  dispersus ') — 
possibly  only  three  fragments  of  a  larger  poem 
— bearing  his  name,  and  printed  by  J.  M. 
Lydius  in  his  edition  of '  Nicolai  de  Clemangiis 
Opera,'  pp.  31-4  (Leyden,  1613,  quarto).  An- 
other work  by  Diss,  entitled  'Qusestiones 
Theologie,'  was  found  by  Bishop  Bale  in  the 
library  at  Norwich  (see  his  manuscript  col- 
lections, JBodl.  Lib?'.  Cod.  Selden.,  supra,  64, 
f.  50).  In  his  printed  <  Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.' 
Bale  ascribes  to  him  also  the  following  writ- 
ings :  '  Lectura  Theologise,'  '  Ex  August ino 
et  Anselmo,'  '  Determinationes  V  arise,'  '  Ad 
Ecclesiarum  Prsesides,'  and  '  Epistolee  ad  Ur- 
banum  et  Bonifacium.' 


Ditton 


121 


Dive 


[Walsingham's  Historia  Anglicana,  ii.  157  f. 
ed.  H.  T.  Eiley,  Eolls  Series,  1864;  Monach. 
Evesh.  Vita  R.  Ricardi  IT,  pp.  79  f.  ed.  Hearne, 
1729;  Walsingham's  Ypodigma  Neustrise,  p.  348, 
ed.  Riley,  1876  ;  Chronicon  Anglise  a  Monacho 
S.  Albani,  pp.  376  f.  ed.  E.  M.  Thompson,  Rolls 
Series,  1874;  J.  Tritthemius,  De  ortu  et  pro- 
gressu  ac  viris  illustribus  ordinis  de  Monte  Car- 
mel,  p.  48,  ed.  Cologne,  1643  ;  Leland's  Comm. 
de  Scriptt.  Brit,  pp.  385,  393  f . ;  Anthony  a 
Wood's  Hist,  et  Antiq.  Univ.  Oxon.  ii.  106,  400 
{Latin  ed.,  1674,  folio);  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  31, 
32  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  '229.  Peter  Lucius 
(Carmelitana  Bibliotheca,  f.  80  verso,  1593)  adds 
nothing  to  our  information  about  Diss.] 

R.  L.  .P. 

DITTON,  HUMPHREY  (1675-1715), 
mathematician,  was  born  at  Salisbury  on 
29  May  1675,  being,  it  is  said,  the  four- 
teenth of  the  same  name  in  a  direct  line. 
His  mother  belonged  to  the  family  of  the 
Luttrells  of  Dunster  Castle,  Taunton,  and 
trough t  a  fortune  to  his  father,  who  nearly 
ruined  himself  by  contending  in  support  of 
the  nonconformists.  He  sent  his  only  son, 
however,  to  be  educated  by  a  clergyman,  Dr. 
Olive.  The  younger  Ditton  afterwards  be- 
came a  dissenting  preacher  at  his  father's 
desire,  and  preached  for  some  years  at  Tun- 
bridge.  Here  he  married  a  Miss  Ball.  His 
•energy  injured  his  health,  and  after  his 
father's  death  he  gave  up  the  ministry.  In 
1705  he  published  a  short  exposition  of  the 
fundamental  theorems  of  Newton's  '  Prin- 
cipia.'  In  1706  he  was  appointed  through 
Newton's  influence  master  of  a  new  mathe- 
matical school  at  Christ's  Hospital.  The 
school  was  discontinued  after  his  death  as  a 
failure.  William  Whiston  [q.  v.]  happened 
to  mention  in  Ditton's  company  that  he  had 
heard  at  Cambridge  the  guns  fired  in  the  ac- 
tion off  Beachy  Head.  This  suggested  a 
scheme  for  determining  the  longitude,  to 
which  an  addition  was  made  by  Whiston  on 
seeing  the  fireworks  for  the  peace  of  Utrecht, 
7  July  1713.  The  longitude  might  be  ascer- 
tained by  firing  a  shell  timed  to  explode  at  a 
height  of  6,440  feet.  The  time  between  the 
flash  and  the  sound  would  give  the  distance  to 
any  ships  within  range.  As  the  Atlantic,  ac- 
cording to  their  statement,  is  nowhere  more 
than  three  hundred  fathoms  deep1,  fixed  sta- 
tions might  be  arranged.  The  friends  adver- 
tised their  invention  in  the  '  Guardian '  of 
14  July  and  the '  Englishman '  of  10  Dec.  1713. 
They  laid  their  scheme  before  Newton,  Samuel 
Clarke,  Halley,  and  Cotes.  A  committee  of  the 
house  sat  upon  the  question,  and  an  act  was 
passed  in  June  1714  offering  a  reward  of  from 
10,000/.  to  20,000/.  for  the  discovery  of  a  me- 
thod successful  within  various  specified  de- 


grees of  accuracy.  Arbuthnot,  in  a  letter  to 
Swift  on  17  July  1714,  ridicules  the  plan,  de- 
claring that  it  anticipated  a  burlesque  proposal 
I  of  his  own  intended  for  the '  Scriblerus  Papers,' 
j  and  Swift  made  it  the  occasion  of  a  song  with 
!  unsavoury  rhymes  upon  Whiston  and  Ditton. 
The  plan,  however,  was  laid  before  the  board 
of  longitude,  which  rejected  it.  Though  it  is 
said  that  the  principle  has  been  applied  to 
determine  the  distance  between  Paris  and 
Vienna,  its  absurdity  for  practical  purposes 
in  navigation  is  sufficiently  obvious.  The 
Germ^Jranslator  of  Ditton's  book  on  the 
'  Resurree  don '  says  that  he  corresponded  with 
Leibnitz  upon  the  use  of  chronometers  in  de- 
termining the  longitude,  and  sent  him  the 
design  for  a  piece  of  clockwork.  This  method, 
however,  is  pronounced  to  be  hopeless  in  his 
pamphlet.  Ditton  died  on  15  Oct.  1715,  when 
the  matter  was  still  unsettled  (see  2nd  ed. 
of  New  Method) ;  it  is  therefore  more  pro- 
bable that  he  died  of  '  a  putrid  fever '  than  of 
disappointment.  The  *  Gospel  Magazine  '  for 
September  1777  (pp.  393-403,  537-41)  gives 
a  diary  of  Ditton's,  consisting  exclusively  of 
religious  meditations. 

Ditton's  works  are :  1.  t  On  Tangents  of 
Curves  deduced  from  Theory  of  Maxima 
and  Minima,'  '  Philosophical  Transactions,' 
vol.  xxiii.  p.  1333.  2.  '  Spherical  Catoptrics' 
(ib.  x'xiv.  1810)  ;  translated  in  '  Acta  Erudi- 
torum '  for  1705,  and l  Memoirs  of  Academy  of 
Sciences  at  Paris.'  3.  '  The  General  Laws  of 
Nature  and  Motion,'  1705.  4. '  An  Institution 
of  Fluxions,  containing  the  first  principles, 
operations,  and  applications  of  that  admir- 
able method  as  invented  by  Sir  Isaac  New- 
ton,' 1706  (2nd  ed.  revised  by  John  Clarke, 
1726).  5.  '  A  Treatise  of  Perspective,  demon- 
strative and  practical,'  1712  (superseded  by 
Brook  Taylor's  treatise,  1715).  6.  '  A  Dis- 
course concerning  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ '  (a  discussion  of  the  principles  of 
'  moral  evidence,'  with  an  appendix  arguing 
that  thought  cannot  be  the  product  of  mat- 
j  ter),  1714,  4th  ed.  1727,  and  German  and 
I  French  translations.  7.  '  The  new  Law  of 
j  Fluids,  or  a  discourse  concerning  the  Ascent 
of  Liquids,  in  exact  geometrical  figures,  be- 
tween two  nearly  contiguous  .surfaces,'  1714. 
To  this  is  appended  a  tract,  printed  in  1713, 
entitled  *  Matter  not  a  Cogitative  Substance,' 
and  an  advertisement  about  the  longitude 
project.  8.  '  New  Method  for  .discovering  the 
Longitude  both  at  Sea  and  Land '  (by  Whis- 
ton and  Ditton),  1714,  2nd  ed.  1715. 

[Biog.  Brit. ;  Trollope's  Hist,  of  Christ's  Hos- 
pital ;  Whiston's  Memoirs.]  L.  S. 

DIVE  or  DIVES,  SIR  LEWIS.     [See 
DYVE.] 


Dix 


122 


Dixie 


DIX,  JOHN,  alias  JOHN  Ross  (1800?- 
1865?),  the  biographer  of  Chatterton,  was 
born  in  Bristol,  and  for  some  years  practised 
as  a  surgeon  in  that  city.  He  early  showed 
talent  in  writing  prose  and  verse,  and  pub- 
lished in  1837  a  '  Life  of  Chatterton,'  8vo, 
which  gave  rise  to  great  and  bitter  contro- 
versy. Prefixed  to  the  volume  was  a  so- 
called  portrait  of  the  '  marvellous  boy,'  en- 
graved from  a  portrait  found  in  the  shop  of 
a  Bristol  broker.  On  the  back  of  the  original 
engraving  was  found  written  the  word  '  Chat- 
terton.' It  was,  says  one  of  the  opponents 
of  Dix, '  really  taken  from  the  hydrocephalous 
son  of  a  poor  Bristol  printer  named  Morris ' 
(Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  ix.  294).  Why 
the  printer's  boy  should  have  his  portrait  en- 
graved is  not  stated.  Mr.  Skeat,  in  the  me- 
moir of  Chatterton  prefixed  to  his  edition  of 
the  poet's  works,  speaks  highly  of  the  ap- 
pendix to  Dix's  '  Life '  and  its  various  con- 
tents. An  account  of  the  inquest  held  on 
the  body  of  Chatterton,  discovered  by  Dix, 
but  which  his  assailants  declare  to  be  abso- 
lutely fictitious,  appeared  in  '  Notes  and 
Queries'  (1853,  p.  138).  Leigh  Hunt  cha- 
racterised Dix's  biography  as '  heart-touching,' 
adding  that  in  addition  to  what  was  before 
known  the  author  had  gathered  up  all  the 
fragments.  Still,  it  is  a  fact  that  the  disputed 
portrait  was  omitted  from  the  second  edition 
of  Dix's  biography,  1851.  The  report  of  the 
inquest  was  subjected  to  the  criticism  of  Pro- 
fessor Masson  and  Dr.  Maitland. 

Dix  went  about  1846  to  America,  where  he 
is  supposed  to  have  died,  at  a  time  not  pre- 
cisely ascertained.  He  published  '  Local 
Letterings  and  Visits  in  Boston^  by  a  Looker- 
on,'  1846.  Other  works  attributed  to  him 
are  :  '  Lays  of  Home  ; '  <  Local  Legends  of 
Bristol ; '  '  The  Progress  of  Intemperance,' 
1839,  obi.  folio ;  '  The  Church  Wreck,'  a 
poem  on  St.  Mary's,  Cardiff,  1842  ;  <  The  Poor 
Orphan  ; '  <  Jack  Ariel,  or  Life  on  Board  an 
Indiaman/  2nd  edit.  1852,  3rd  edit.  1859. 
In  1850  he  sent  forth  <  Pen-and-ink  Sketches 
of  Eminent  English  Literary  Personages,  by 
a  Cosmopolitan;'  in  1852  'Handbook  to 
Newport  and  Rhode  Island,'  as  well  as  '  Lions 
Living  and  Dead:'  and  in  1853  <  Passages 
from  the  Diary  of  a  Wasted  Life'  (an  account 
of  Gough,  the  temperance  orator).  The  list 
of  his  known  publications  closes  with  '  Pen 
Pictures  of  Distinguished  American  Divines,' 
Boston,  1854.  He  is  treated  very  severely 
as  a  literary  forger  by  Mr.  Moy  Thomas  in 
the  '  Athenaeum '  (5  Dec.  1887  and  23  Jan. 
1888),  and  by  W.  Thornbury  and  Mr.  Buxton 
Forman  in  '  Notes  and  Queries.' 

[Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  ix.  294,  365   x 
55-]  R.  H. 


DIXEY,  JOHN  (d.  1820),  sculptor  and 
modeller,  was  born  in  Dublin,  but  came  when 
young  to  London  and  studied  at  the  Royal 
Academy.  Here,  from  the  industry  and  talent 
he  showed,  he  was  one  of  those  selected  from 
the  students  to  be  sent  to  finish  their  educa- 
tion in  Italy.     He  is  stated  to  have  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1788,  but  his  name 
cannot  be  traced,  unless  he  is  identical  with 
John  Dixon  of  Red  Lion  Street,  Clerkenwell, 
who  exhibited  a  design  for  a  ceiling.   In  1789,. 
when  on  the  point  of  leaving  for  Italy,  he  was 
offered  advantages  in  America,  which  were 
sufficient  to  induce  him  to  emigrate  thither  at 
once.   Here  he  devoted  himself  with  assiduity 
!  to  the  promotion  and  resuscitation  of  the  arts 
in  the  United  States,  and  after  residing  some 
years  at  New  York  was  elected  in  1810  or 
j  1812  vice-president  of  the  Pennsylvania  Aca- 
{  demy  of  Fine  Arts.    He  died  in  1820.  Dixey's 
I  labours  were  principally  employed  in  the  or- 
!  namental  and  decorative  embellishment  of 
!  public  and  private  buildings,  such  as  the  City 
1  Hall  at  New  York,  the  State  House  at  Al- 
bany, &c. ;  but  he  executed  some  groups  in 
sculpture  as  well.     He  married  in  America, 
and  left  two  sons,  George  and  John  V.  Dixeyr 
who  both  adopted  their  father's  profession 
as  modellers,   but  the   latter   subsequently 
turned  his  attention  to  landscape-painting. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Dunlap's  History 
of  the  Arts  of  Design  in  the  United  States,  i. 
329,  ii.  299.]  L.  C. 

DIXIE,  Sin  WOLSTAN  (1525-1594), 
lord  mayor  of  London,  son  of  Thomas  Dixie 
and  Anne  Jephson,  who  lived  at  Catworth 
in  Huntingdonshire,  was  born  in  1525.  His 
ancestors  had  been  seated  at  Catworth  for 
several  generations,  and  had  considerable 
estates.  Wolstan,  however,  was  the  fourth 
son  of  his  father,  and  was  destined  to  a  life 
of  business.  He  appears  to  have  been  ap- 
prenticed to  Sir  Christopher  Draper  of  the 
Ironmongers'  Company,  who  was  lord  mayor 
in  1566,  and  whose  daughter  and  coheiress, 
Agnes,  he  married.  Sir  Christopher  was  of 
Melton  Mowbray  in  Leicestershire,  and  hence 
no  doubt  Dixie's  acquirement  of  property  in 
that  county.  He  was  a  freeman  of  the  Skin- 
ners' Company,  was  elected  alderman  of  Broad 
Street  ward  4  Feb.  1573,  and  became  one  of 
the  sheriffs  of  London  in  1575,  when  his  col- 
league was  Edward  Osborne,  ancestor  of  the 
dukes  of  Leeds.  Agnes  Draper  is  said  to  have 
been  his  second  wife ;  his  first  was  named 
Walkedon,  but  he  left  no  family  by  either. 
In  1585  he  became  lord  mayor,  and  his  in- 
stallation was  greeted  by  one  of  the  earliest 
city  pageants  now  extant,  the  words  being 
composed  by  George  Peele  [q.  v.]  On  8  Feb. 


Dixie 


123 


Dixon 


1591-2  he  became  alderman  of  St.  Michael 
Bassishaw  ward  in  exchange  for  that  of  Broad 
Street.  He  had  a  high  character  as  an  active 
magistrate  and  charitable  citizen,  and  died 
8  Jan.  1593-4,  possessed  not  only  of  the  manor 
of  Bosworth,  which  he  had  purchased  in  1567 
from  Henry,  earl  of  Huntingdon,  but  of  many 
other '  lands  and  tenements  in  Bosworth,  Gil- 
morton,  Coton,  Carleton,  Osbaston,  Bradley, 
and  North  Kilworth.'  These  estates  devolved 
upon  his  brother  Richard,  except  the  manor 
of  Bosworth,  which  he  settled  upon  Richard's 
grandson,  his  own  great-nephew,  Wolstan. 
Dixie  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  St. 
Michael  Bassishaw.  His  heir,  Wolstan,  was 
knighted,  was  sheriffof  Leicestershire  in  1614, 
and  M.P.  for  the  county  in  1625.  His  son, 
a  well-known  royalist,  was  made  a  baronet 
4  July  1660.  The  baronetcy  is  still  extant. 

Dixie  left  large  charitable  bequests  to 
various  institutions  in  London — an  annuity 
to  Christ's  Hospital,  of  which  he  was  elected 
president  in  1590  ;  a  fund  for  establishing  a 
divinity  lecture  at  the  church  of  St.  Michael 
Bassishaw,  in  which  parish  he  resided ;  500/. 
to  the  Skinners'  Company  to  lend  at  a  low 
rate  of  interest  to  young  merchants;  money 
for  coals  to  the  poor  of  his  parish ;  annuities 
to  St.  Bartholomew's  and  St.  Thomas's  Hos- 
pitals ;  money  for  the  poor  in  Bridewell, 
Newgate,  and  the  prisons  in  Southwark  ;  for 
the  two  compters,  and  to  Ludgate  and  Bed- 
lam ;  100/.  to  portion  four  maids  ;  501.  to  the 
strangers  of  the  French  and  Dutch  churches ; 
200/.  towards  building  a  pesthouse  ;  besides 
provision  for  the  poor  of  his  parish  and  of 
Baling,  wrhere  he  had  a  house,  on  the  day  of 
his  funeral.  He  had  subscribed  50/.  towards 
the  building  of  the  new  puritan  college  of 
Emmanuel  in  Cambridge  (1584),  and  in  his 
will  he  left  600/.  to  purchase  land  to  endow 
two  fellowships  and  two  scholarships  for  the 
scholars  of  his  new  grammar  school  at  Market 
Bosworth.  This  fund  for  many  years  accord- 
ingly supported  these  fellows  and  scholars, 
while  the  surplus  was  employed  in  purchas- 
ing livings.  It  has  recently  been  devoted  to 
the  foundation  of  a  Dixie  professorship  of 
ecclesiastical  history.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  engaged  in  erecting  the  gram- 
mar school  at  Bosworth,  which  he  had  en- 
dowed with  land  of  the  yearly  value  of  20/. 
This  was  completed  by  his  great-nephew  and 
heir. 

One  portrait  of  Dixie  hangs  in  the  court- 
room of  Christ's  Hospital,  of  which  an  en- 
graving is  given  by  Nichols  in  his  '  History 
of  Leicestershire,'  and  another  in  the  parlour 
of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge.  There  are 
two  other  engravings  of  him — one  in  '  A  Set 
of  Lord  Mayors  from  the  first  year  of  Queen 


Elizabeth  to  1601,'  and  another  head  by  H. 
Holland,  1585. 

[Stowe's  Survey  of  London  (fol.  ed.  1633), 
pp.  106,  138,  298,  590;  Nichols's  Leicestershire 
(fol.  1811),  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  pp.  495-7;  Orridge's 
Citizens  of  London,  p.  230  ;  Transactions  of  Lon- 
don and  Middlesex  Archaeol.  Soc.  vol.  ii.  pt.  iv. 
pp.  25-36  ;  Visitation  of  Leicester  (Harl.  Soc.), 
p.  116  ;  Overall's  Remembrancia  ;  Burke's  Baro- 
netage.] E.  S.  S. 

DIXON,  GEORGE  (d.  1800?),  naviga- 
tor, served  as  a  pe.tty  officer  of  the  Resolution 
durin^Qook's  last  voyage  [see  COOK,  JAMES]. 
He  wouiJ  seem  to  have  afterwards  had  the 
command  of  a  merchant  ship,  and  in  May 
1785  was  engaged  by  the  King  George's 
Sound  Company,  formed  for  the  develop- 
ment and  prosecution  of  the  fur  trade  of  the 
north-western  parts  of  America.  Dixon  was 
appointed  to  command  the  Queen  Charlotte, 
and  sailed  from  St.  Helen's  on  17  Sept.  1785 
in  company  with  the  King  George,  whose 
captain,  Nathaniel  Portlock  [q.  v.],  had  been 
his  shipmate  in  the  Resolution,  and  was  now 
the  commander  of  the  expedition.  Doubling 
Cape  Horn  and  touching  at  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  they  sailed  thence  on  13  June  1786, 
and  on  18  July  made  the  coast  of  America, 
near  the  mouth  of  Cook's  River,  in  lat.  59°  N. 
In  that  neighbourhood  they  remained  some 
weeks,  and  then  worked  their  way  south- 
wards towards  King  George's,  or,  as  it  is  now 
more  commonly  called,  Nootka  Sound,  off 
which  they  were  on  24  September ;  but  being 
prevented  by  baffling  winds  and  calms  from 
entering  the  Sound,  they  returned  to  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  where  they  wintered. 

On  13  March  1787  they  again  sailed  for 
the  coast  of.  America,  and  on  24  April  an- 
chored offMontague  Island.  Here  on  14  May 
the  two  vessels  separated,  it  being  considered 
more  likely  to  lead  to  profitable  results  if 
they  worked  independently.  During  the  next 
three  months  Dixon  was  busily  employed 
southward  as  far  as  King  George's  Sound, 
trading  with  the  natives,  taking  eager  note 
of  their  manners  and  customs,  as  well  as  of 
the  trade  facilities,  and  making  a  careful 
survey  of  the  several  points  which  came 
within  his  reach.  Cook  had  already  denoted 
the  general  outline  of  the  coast,  but  the  de- 
tail was  still  wanting,  and  much  of  this  was 
now  filled  in  by  Dixon,  more  especially  the 
important  group  of  Queen  Charlotte  Islands, 
which,  in  the  words  of  their  discoverer's 
narrative,  *  surpassed  our  most  sanguine  ex- 
pectations, and  afforded  a  greater  quantity  of 
furs  than  perhaps  any  place  hitherto  known/ 
It  may  be  noticed,  however,  that  though  he 
sighted  and  named  Queen  Charlotte's  Sound, 
he  missed  the  discovery  that  it  was  a  passage 


Dixon 


124 


Dixon 


to  the  southward ;  but  indeed  he  made  no  pre- 
tence at  finality.  The  first  object  of  the  voy- 
age was  trade,  and  as  the  Queen  Charlotte 
Islands  seemed  to  more  than  answer  all  im- 
mediate wants,  he  was  perhaps  careless  of 
other  discoveries,  and, '  while  claiming  to  have 
made  considerable  additions  to  the  geography 
of  this  coast,'  contented  himself  with  the  re- 
mark that  '  so  imperfectly  do  we  still  know 
it  that  it  is  in  some  measure  to  be  doubted 
whether  we  have  yet  seen  the  mainland. 
Certain  it  is  that  the  coast  abounds  with 
islands,  but  whether  any  land  we  have  been 
near  is  really  the  continent  remains  to  be 
determined  by  future  navigators.'  An  ex- 
amination of  Dixon's  chart  shows  in  fact  that 
most  of  his  work  lay  among  the  islands. 
On  leaving  King  George's  Sound  the  Queen 
Charlotte  returned  to  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
whence  she  sailed  on  18  Sept.  for  China, 
where  it  had  been  agreed  she  was  to  meet 
her  consort.  On  9  Nov.  she  anchored  at 
Macao,  and  at  Whampoa  on  the  25th  was 
joined  by  the  King  George.  Here  they  sold 
their  furs,  of  which  the  Queen  Charlotte  more 
especially  had  a  good  cargo,  and  having  taken 
on  board  a  cargo  of  tea  they  dropped  down  to 
Macao  and  sailed  on  9  Feb.  1788  for  England. 
In  bad  weather  off  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
the  ships  parted  company,  and  though  they 
met  again  at  St.  Helena,  they  sailed  thence 
independently.  The  Queen  Charlotte  arrived 
off  Dover  on  17  Sept.,  having  been  preceded 
by  the  King  George  by  about  a  fortnight. 

Of  Dixon's  further  life  little  is  known,  but 
he  has  been  identified,  on  evidence  that  is 
not  completely  satisfactory,  with  a  George 
Dixon  who  during  the  last  years  of  the  cen- 
tury was  a  teacher  of  navigation  at  Gosport, 
and  author  of  *  The  Navigator's  Assistant ' 
(1791).  Whether  he  was  the  same  man  or 
not,  we  may  judge  him,  both  from  the  work 
actually  performed  and  from  such  passages 
of  the  narrative  of  his  voyage  as  appear  to 
have  been  written  by  himself  (e.g.  the  greater 
part  of  letter  xxxviii.),  to  have  been  a  man 
of  ability  and  attainments,  a  keen  observer, 
and  a  good  navigator.  He  is  supposed  to  have 
died  about  1800. 

[A  Voyage  round  the  World,  but  more  par- 
ticularly to  the  North- West  Coast  of  America, 
performed  in  1785-88  ...  by  Captain  George 
Dixon  (4to,  1789).  This,  though  bearing  Dixon's 
name  on  the  title-page,  was  really  written  by  the 
supercargo  of  the  Queen  Charlotte,  Mr.  William 
Beresford.  Another  4to  volume  with  exactly  the 
same  general  title  was  put  forth  in  the  same  year 
by  Captain  Nathaniel  Portlock,  but  the  voyages, 
though  beginning  and  ending  together,  were  essen- 
tially different  in  what  was,  geographically,  their 
most  important  part ;  Meares's  Voyages,  1788-9, 


from  China  to  the  North-West  Coast  of  North 
America  (4to,  1790)1.  J.  K.  L. 

DIXON,  JAMES,  D.D.  (1788-1871), 
Wesleyan  minister,  born  in  1788  at  King's 
Mills,  a  hamlet  near  Castle  Donington  in 
Leicestershire,  became  a  Wesleyan  minister 
in  1812.  For  some  years  he  attracted  no  par- 
ticular notice  as  a  preacher,  and  after  tak- 
ing several  circuits  he  was  sent  to  Gibraltar, 
where  his  work  was  unsuccessful.  It  was 
after  his  return  that  his  remarkable  gifts 
began  to  be  observed.  Thenceforth  he  rose 
to  celebrity  among  the  leading  preachers  of 
the  Wesleyan  body.  In  1841  he  was  elected 
president  of  the  conference,  and  on  that 
occasion  he  preached  a  sermon  on ( Methodism 
in  its  Origin,  Economy,  and  Present  Posi- 
tion/ which  was  printed  as  a  treatise,  and  is 
still  regarded  as  a  work  of  authority.  In 
1847  he  was  elected  representative  of  the 
English  conference  to  the  conference  of  the 
United  States,  and  also  president  of  the  con- 
ference of  Canada.  In  this  capacity  he 
visited  America,  preaching  and  addressing 
meetings  in  many  of  the  chief  cities.  His 
well-known  work,  '  Methodism  in  America/ 
was  the  fruit  of  this  expedition.  Dixon  re- 
mained in  the  itinerant  Wesleyan  ministry 
without  intermission  for  the  almost  unex- 
ampled space  of  fifty  years,  travelling  in  Lon- 
don, Liverpool,  Manchester,  Birmingham, 
and  other  great  towns.  His  preaching  was 
entirely  original,  and  was  marked  by  grandeur, 
thought,  and  impassioned  feeling.  His  repu- 
tation as  a  platform  speaker  was  equally 
high.  His  speeches  at  the  great  Wesleyan 
missionary  anniversaries,  and  on  the  slave 
trade,  popery,  and  other  such  questions  as 
then  stirred  the  evangelical  party  in  Eng- 
land, were  celebrated  ;  and  he  was  selected 
several  times  to  represent  the  methodist  com- 
munity at  mass  meetings  that  were  held  upon 
them.  In  consequence  of  the  failure  of  his 
sight  he  retired  from  the  full  work  of  the 
ministry  in  1862,  and  passed  the  closing  years 
of  his  life  in  Bradford,  Yorkshire,  where  he 
died  in  1871 .  With  him  might  perhaps  be  said 
to  expire  the  middle  period  of  methodism,  the 
period  to  which  belong  the  names  of  Bunting, 
Watson  (whose  son-in-law  he  was),  Lessy, 
and  Jackson.  Besides  the  works  above  men- 
tioned, Dixon  was  author  of  a '  Memoir  of  the 
Rev.  W.  E.  Miller/  and  of  several  published 
sermons,  charges,  and  lectures.  He  also  wrote 
occasionally  in  the  '  London  Quarterly  Re- 
view/ in  the  establishing  of  which  he  took 
part.  But  the  great  work  of  his  life  was 
preaching,  and  his  sermons  were  among  the 
most  ennobling  and  beautiful  examples  of  the 
modern  evangelical  pulpit. 

[Personal  knowledge.]  E.  W.  D. 


Dixon 


125 


Dixon 


DIXON,  JOHN  (d.  1715),  miniature  and 
crayon  painter,  a  pupil  of  Sir  Peter  Lely,  was 
appointed  by  William  III '  keeper  of  the  king's 
picture  closet,'  and  in  1698  was  concerned  in 
a  bubble  lottery.  The  whole  sum  was  to  be 
40,000/.,  divided  into  1,214  prizes,  the  highest 
prize  in  money  3,000/.,  the  lowest  20/.  This 
affair  turned  out  a  great  failure,  and  Dixon, 
falling  in  debt,  removed  for  security  from  St. 
Martin's  Lane,where  he  lived,  to  King's  Bench 
Walk  in  the  Temple,  and  afterwards  to  a  small 
estate  at  Thwaite,  near  Bungay  in  Suffolk, 
where  he  died  in  1715.  The  two  following 
pictures  by  Dixon  were  sold  at  the  Strawberry 
Hill  sale  :  a  miniature  of  the  Lady  Anne  Clif- 
ford, daughter  and  heiress  to  George,  earl  of 
Cumberland,  first  married  to  Richard,  earl 
of  Dorset,  and  afterwards  to  Philip,  earl  of 
Pembroke  and  Montgomery ;  and  a  portrait 
of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  with  a  landscape 
background. 

[Walpole's  Anecd.  of  Painting  in  England 
(1862),  ii.  535.]  L.  F. 

DIXON,  JOHN  (1740P-1780?),  mezzo- 
tint engraver,  was  born  in  Dublin  about  1740. 
He  received  his  art  training  in  the  Dublin 
Society's  schools,  of  which  Robert  West  was 
then  master,  and  began  life  as  an  engraver 
of  silver  plate.  Having,  however,  run  through 
a  small  fortune  left  to  him  by  his  father,  he 
removed  to  London  about  1765,  and  in  the 
following  year  became  a  member  of  the  In- 
corporated Society  of  Artists,  with  whom  he 
exhibited  until  1775.  His  portraits  of  Dr. 
Carmichael,  bishop  of  Meath  (afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  Dublin),  after  Ennis,  and  of  Nicho- 
las, viscount  Taaffe,  after  Robert  Hunter,  ap- 
pear to  have  been  engraved  before  he  left 
Ireland ;  but  soon  after  his  arrival  in  London 
he  became  known  by  his  full-length  portrait 
of  Garrick  in  the  character  of  '  Richard  III,' 
after  Dance.  Some  of  his  best  plates  were 
executed  between  1770  and  1775  ;  they  are 
well  drawn,  brilliant,  and  powerful,  but  oc- 
casionally rather  black.  Dixon  was  a  hand- 
some man,  and  married  a  young  lady  with 
an  ample  fortune,  whereupon  he  retired  to 
Ranelagh,  and  thenceforward  followed  his 
profession  merely  for  recreation.  He  after- 
wards removed  to  Kensington,  where  he  died 
about  1780. 

Dixon's  best  engravings  are  after  the  works 
of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  include  full- 
length  portraits  of  Mary,  duchess  of  Ancaster, 
and  Mrs.  Blake  as  <  Juiio,'  and  others  of  Wil- 
liam, duke  of  Leinster,  Henry,  tenth  earl  of 
Pembroke,  Elizabeth,  countess  of  Pembroke, 
and  her  son,  the  Misses  Crewe,  Charles  Towns- 
hend,  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  William 
Robertson,  D.D.,  Nelly  O'Brien,  and  Miss 


Davidson,  a  young  lady  whose  death  in  1767 
caused  her  parents  so  much  grief  that  they 
are  said  to  have  destroyed  the  plate  and  all 
the  impressions  they  could  obtain.  Besides 
the  portraits  above  mentioned,  Dixon  en- 
graved a  group  of  David  Garrick  as  '  Abel 
Drugger,' with  Burton  and  Palmer  as '  Subtle ' 
and  '  Face,'  after  Zoffany ;  a  full-length  of 
Garrick  alone,  from  the  same  picture ;  a  half- 
length  of  Garrick,  after  Hudson ;  William, 
earl  of  Ancrum,  afterwards  fifth  marquis  of 
Lothian,  full-length,  after  Gilpin  and  Cos- 
way  I'^'^nry,  third  duke  of  Buccleuch  and 
Queensberry,  and  Joshua  Kirby,  after  Gains- 
borough ;  Rev.  James  Hervey,  after  J.  Wil- 
liams ;  Sir  William  Browne,  M.D.,  after 
Hudson  ;  {  Betty,'  a  pretty  girl  who  sold 
fruit  near  the  Royal  Exchange,  after  Fal- 
conet ;  and  William  Beckford,  both  full- 
length  and  three-quarter  reversed,  after  a 
drawing  by  himself.  Other  plates  by  him 
are  '  The  Frame  Maker,'  after  Rembrandt ;. 
<  The  Flute  Player,'  after  Frans  Hals ;  and 
'The  Arrest '  and  '  The  Oracle,'  after  his  own 
designs.  Forty  plates  by  him  are  described 
by  Mr.  Chaloner  Smith. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English 
School,  1878;  Chaloner  Smith's  British  Mezzo- 
tinto  Portraits,  1878-83,  i.  203-18  ;  Catalogues 
of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Society  of  Artists,  1766- 
1775.]  R.  E.  G. 

DIXON,  JOSEPH,  D.D.  (1806-1866), 
Irish  catholic  prelate,  born  at  Cole  Island, 
near  Dungannon,  county  Tyrone,  on  2  Feb. 
1806,  entered  the  Royal  College  of  St.  Patrick, 
Maynooth,  in  1822.  He  was  ordained  priest 
in  1829,  and  after  holding  the  office  of  dean 
in  the  college  for  five  years  was  promoted  to- 
the  professorship  of  Sacred  Scripture  and 
Hebrew.  On  the  translation  of  Dr.  Paul 
Cullen  [q.  v.]  to  Dublin  he  was  chosen  to 
succeed  him  as  archbishop  of  Armagh  and 
primate  of  all  Ireland.  His  appointment  by 
propaganda,  28  Sept.  1852,  was  confirmed 
by  the  pope  on  3  Oct.,  and  he  was  consecrated 
on  21  Nov.  He  died  at  Armagh  on  29  April 
1866. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'A  General  In- 
troduction to  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  a  series 
of  dissertations,  critical,  hermeneutical,  and 
historical,'  2  vols.  8vo,  Dublin,  1852.  A  re- 
view by  Cardinal  Wiseman  of  this  learned 
work  appeared  in  1853  under  the  title  of 
'  The  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Use  of  the 
Bible.'  2.  '  The  Blessed  Cornelius,  or  some 
Tidings  of  an  Archbishop  of  Armagh  who 
went  to  Rome  in  the  twelfth  century  and  did 
not  return  [here  identified  with  Saint  Con- 
cord], prefaced  by  a  brief  narrative  of  a  visit 
to  Rome,  &c.,  in  1854,'  Dublin,  1855,  8vo. 


Dixon 


126 


Dixon 


[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  i.  232;  Tablet, 
5  May  1866,  p.  278;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in 
Brit.  Mus. ;  Freeman's  Journal,  30  April  and 
3  May  1866;  Catholic  Directory  of  Ireland 
(1867),  p.  421.1  T.  C. 

DIXON,  JOSHUA,  M.D.  (d.  1825),  bio- 
grapher, an  Englishman  by  birth,  took  the 
degree  of  M.D.  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh 
in  1768,  on  which  occasion  he  read  an  inau- 
gural dissertation,  '  De  Febre  Nervosa.'  He 
practised  his  profession  at  Whitehaven,  where 
he  died  on  7  Jan.1825.  He  wrote  several  useful 
tracts  and  essays,  acknowledged  and  anony- 
mous, but  his  chief  work  is  '  The  Literary 
Life  of  William  Brownrigg,  M.D.,  F.R.S., 
to  which  are  added  an  account  of  the  Coal 
Mines  near  Whitehaven  :  and  observations 
on  the  means  of  preventing  Epidemic  Fevers,' 
Whitehaven,  1801,  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1825,  i.  185  ;  Biog.  Diet,  of  Liv- 
ing Authors  (1816),  96  ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books 
in  Brit.  Mus.]  T.  C. 

DIXON,  ROBERT,  D.D.  (d.  1688),  royal- 
ist  divine,  was  educated  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1634-5  and  M.A.  in  1638.  He  was  or- 
dained on  21  Sept.  1639,  and  afterwards,  it 
would  seem,  obtained  a  benefice  in  Kent.  In 
1644,  as  he  was  passing  through  the  Crown 
yard  in  Rochester,  on  his  return  from  preach- 
ing a  funeral  sermon  at  Gravesend,  he  was 
taken  prisoner  and  conveyed  to  Knole  House, 
near  Sevenoaks,  and  subsequently  to  Leeds 
Castle,  Kent,  where  he  was  kept  in  close  con- 
finement for  about  fourteen  months,  on  ac- 
count of  his  refusal  to  take  the  solemn  league 
and  covenant.  After  regaining  his  liberty 
he  was  presented  in  1647  to  the  rectory  of 
Tunstall,  Kent,  from  which,  however,  he  was 
sequestered  on  account  of  his  adherence  to  the 
royalist  cause.  On  the  return  of  Charles  II 
he  was  restored  to  his  living  and  instituted 
to  a  prebend  in  the  church  of  Rochester 
(23  July  1660).  He  was  created  D.D.  at 
Cambridge,  per  literas  regias,  in  1668.  In 
1676  he  resigned  the  rectory  of  Tunstall  to 
his  son,  Robert  Dixon,  M.  A.,  and  afterwards 
he  was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Nicho- 
las, Rochester.  He  died  in  May  1688.  His 
portrait  has  been  engraved  by  J.  Collins,  from 
a  painting  by  W.  Reader. 

He  wrote :  1.  '  The  Doctrine  of  Faith,  Jus- 
tification, and  Assurance  humbly  endeavoured 
to  be  farther  cleared  towards  the  satisfac- 
tion and  comfort  of  all  free  unbiassed  spirits. 
With  an  appendix  for  Peace,'  London,  1668, 
4to.  2.  *  The  Degrees  of  Consanguinity  and 
Affinity  described  and  delineated,'  London, 
1674,  12mo.  3.  'The  Nature  of  the  two 


Testaments  ;  or  the  Disposition  of  the  Will 
and  Estate  of  God  to  Mankind  for  Holiness 
and  Happiness  by  Jesus  Christ,  concerning 
things  to  be  done  by  Men,  and  things  to  be 
had  of  God,  contained  in  His  two  great  Tes- 
taments of  the  Law  and  the  Gospel ;  demon- 
strating the  high  spirit  and  state  of  the  Gospel 
above  the  Law,'  2  vols.  London,  1676,  folio. 

In  1683  there  appeared  an  eccentric  volume 
of  verse  entitled  '  Canidia,  or  the  Witches, 
a  Rhapsody  in  five  parts,  by  R.  D.'  Biblio- 
graphers ascribe  this  crazy  work  to  a  Robert 
Dixon,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  the 
divine  was  its  author.  The  character  of  the 
book — a  formless  satire  on  existing  society — 
does  not  support  this  suggestion,  although  no 
other  Robert  Dixon  besides  the  divine  and 
his  son  of  this  date  is  known  (cf.  COKSER, 
Collectanea). 

[Eowe-Mores's  Hist,  of  Tunstall,  in  Bibliotheca 
Topographica  Britannica,  pp.  56-8 ;  Walker's 
Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  ii.  231 ;  Granger's  Biog. 
Hist,  of  England  (1824),  iii.  326;  Evans's  Cat. 
of  Engraved  Portfpi,ts,  No.  15144;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti  (Hardy),  ii.  583 ''r "Addit.  MS.  5867,  f.  276 ; 
Hasted's  Kent  (1782),  ii.  527,  583;  information 
from  the  RevTf  VR.  Luard,  D.D.]  T.  C. 

DIXON,  THOMAS,  M.D.  (1680P-1729), 

nonconformist  tutor,  was  probably  the  son  of 
Thomas  Dixon,*  Anglus  e  Northumbria,'who 
graduated  M.A.  at  Edinburgh  on  19  July 
1660,  and  was/ejected  from  the  vicarage  of 
Kelloe,  county: Durham,  as  a  nonconformist. 
Dixon  studied  at  Manchester  under  John 
Chorlton  [q.  v.]  and  James  Coningham  [q.  v.] 
probably  from  1700  to  1705.  He  is  said 
to  have  gone  to  London  after  leaving  the 
Manchester  academy.  In  or  about  1708  he 
succeeded  Roger  Anderton  as  minister  of 
a  congregation  at  Whitehaven,  founded  by 
presbyterians  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  and 
meeting  in  a  '  chapel  that  shall  be  used  so 
long  as  the  law  will  allow  by  protestant  dis- 
senters from  the  church  of  England,  whether 
presbyterian  or  congregational,  according  to 
their  way  and  persuasion.'  In  a  trust-deed 
of  March  1711  he  is  described  as  '  Thomas 
Dixon,  clerk.'  Dixon  established  at  White- 
haven  an  academy  for  the  education  of  stu- 
dents for  the  ministry.  He  probably  acted 
under  the  advice  of-  Dr.  Calamy,  whom  he 
accompanied  on  his  journey  to  Scotland  in 

1709.  During  his  visit  to  Edinburgh,  Dixon 
received  (21  April  1709)  the  honorary  degree 
of  M.A.     The  academy  was  in  operation  in 

1710,  and  on  the  removal  of  Coningham  from 
Manchester  in  1712,  it  became  the  leading 
nonconformist  academy  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land.    Mathematics  were  taught  (till  1714) 
by  John  Barclay.     Among  Dixon's  pupils 


Dixon 


127 


Dixon 


were  Jolin  Taylor,  of  the  Hebrew  concordance, 
George  Benson,  the  biblical  critic,  Caleb  Ro- 
theram,  head  of  the  Kendal  academy,  and 
Henry  Winder,  author  of  the  *  History  of 
Knowledge.' 

In  1723  (according  to  Evans's  manuscript ; 
Taylor,  followed  by  other  writers,  gives  1719) 
Dixon  removed  to  Bolton,  Lancashire,  as  sue-  ! 
cessor  to  Samuel  Bourn  (1648-1719)  [q.  v.]  I 
He  still  continued  his  academy,  and  educated  ! 
several  ministers ;  but  took  up,  in  addition, 
the  medical  profession,  obtaining  the  degree 
of  M.D.  from  Edinburgh.  He  is  said  to  have 
attained  considerable  practice.  Probably  this 
accumulation  of  duties  shortened  his  life.  He 
died  on  14  Aug.  1729,  in  his  fiftieth  year, 
and  was  buried  in  his  meeting-house.  A 
mural  tablet  erected  to  his  memory  in  Bank 
Street  Chapel,  Bolton,  by  his  son,  R.  Dixon, 
characterises  him  as  l  facile  medicorum  et 
theologorum  princeps.' 

THOMAS 'DIXON  (1721-1754),  son  of  the 
above,  was  born  16  July  1721,  and  educated 
for  the  ministry  in  Dr.  Rotheram's  academy 
at  Kendal,  which  he  entered  \i  1738.     His 
first  settlement  was  at  Thaine,  Oxfordshire, 
from  1743,  on  a  salary  of  251.  ?  ~ear.     On 
13  May  1750  he  became  assistant       3r.  John 
Taylor  at  Norwich.     Here,  at  Taylor's  sug- 
gestion, he  began  a  Greek  concordance,  on  I 
the  plan  of  Taylor's  Hebrew  one,  but  the 
manuscript  fragments  of  the  work  show  that  \ 
not  much  was  done.     He  found  't  difficult 
to  satisfy  the  demands  of  a  fastidious  con- 
gregation, and  gladly  accepted,  in  August 
1752,  a  call  to  his  father's  old  flock  at  Bolton. 
He  was  not  ordained  till  26  April  1753.  With 
John  Seddon  of  Manchester,  then  the  only 
Socinian  preacher  in  the  district,  he  main- 
tained a  warm  friendship,  and  is  believed  to 
have  shared  his  views,  though  his  publica- 
tions are  silent  in  regard  to  the  person  of  our 
Lord.     He  died  on  23  Feb.  1754,  and  was 
buried  beside  his  father.     Joshua  Dobson  of 
Cockey  Moor  preached  his  funeral  sermon. 
His  friend  Seddon  edited  from  his  papers  a 
posthumous  tract,  '  The  Sovereignty  of  the 
Divine  Administration  ...  a  Rational  Ac- 
count of  our  Blessed  Saviour's  Temptation/ 
&c.,  2nd  edition,  1766, 8vo.   In  1810,William 
Turner  of  Newcastle  had  two  quarto  volumes, 
in  shorthand,  containing  Dixon's  notes  on  the 
New  Testament.     Dr.  Charles  Lloyd,  in  his 
anonymous  '  Particulars  of  the  Life  of  a  Dis- 
senting Minister '  (1813),  publishes  (pp.  178- 
184)  a  long  and  curious  letter,  dated '  Norwich, 
28  Sept.  1751,'  addressed  by  Dixon  to  Leeson, 
travelling  tutor  to  John  Wilkes,  and  pre- 
viously dissenting  minister  at  Thame ;  from 
this  Browne  has  extracted  an  account  of  the 
introduction  of  methodism  into  Norwich. 


[Calamy's  Account,  1713,  p.  288;  Calamy's 
Hist.  Account  of  my  own  Life,  1830,  ii.  192, 
220;  Monthly  Repository,  1810,  p.  326  (article 
by  V.  F.,  i.e.  William  Turner)  ;  Taylor's  Hist. 
Octagon  Chapel,  Norwich,  1848,  pp.  20,  40; 
Baker's  Nonconformity  in  Bolton,  1854,  pp.  43, 
54,  106  ;  Cat.  Edinburgh  Graduates  (Bannatyne 
Club),  1858;  Autobiog.  of  Dr.  A.  Carlyle,  1861, 
p.  94 ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scotic.  1866,  i. 
340  ;  James's  Hist.  Li  tig.  Presb.  Chapels,  1867, 
p.  654  (extract  from  Dr.  Evans's  manuscript,  in 
Dr.  Williams's  Library)  ;  Browne's  Hist.  Congr. 
Novf.  and  Suff.  1877,  p.  190;  extracts  from 
Whiteh^sen  Trust-deeds,  per  Mr.  H.  Sands  ; 
from  records  of  Presbyterian  Fund,  per  Mr. 
W.  D.  Jeremy ;  and  from  the  Winder  manuscripts 
in  library  of  Kenshaw  Street  Chapel,  Liverpool.] 

A.  G, 

DIXON,  WILLIAM  HENRY  (1783- 
1854),  clergyman  and  antiquary,  son  of  the 
Rev.  Henry  Dixon,  vicar  of  Wadworth  in 
the  deanery  of  Doncaster,  was  born  at  that 
place  on  2  Nov.  1783.  His  mother  was 
half-sister  to  the  poet  Mason,  whose  estates 
came  into  his  possession,  together  with  va- 
rious interesting  manuscripts  by  Mason  and 
Gray,  some  of  which  are  now  preserved  in 
the  York  Minster  Library.  Dixon  attended 
the  grammar  schools  of  Worsborough  and 
Houghton-le-Spring,  and  in  1801  matricu- 
lated at  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge.  In 
January  1805  he  graduated  B.A.,  proceeding 
M.A.  in  1809,  and  in  1807  entered  into  orders. 
His  first  curacy  was  at  Tickhill,  and  he  suc- 
cessively held  the  benefices  of  Mapleton, 
Wistow,  Cawood,  TopclifFe,  and  Sutton-on- 
the-Forest.  He  was  canon  of  Ripon,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  decease  prebendary  of  Weigh- 
ton,  canon-residentiary  of  York,  rector  of 
Etton,  and  vicar  of  Bishopthorpe.  He  also 
acted  as  domestic  chaplain  to  two  archbishops 
of  York.  In  all  his  offices  he  worthily  did 
his  duty,  and  endeared  himself  to  his  ac- 
quaintance. He  had  ample  means,  which  he 
spent  without  stint,  and  he  left  memorials 
of  his  munificence  in  nearly  all  the  parishes 
named. 

He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  31  May  1821.  In  1839  he  pub- 
lished two  occasional  sermons,  and  in  1848 
wrote  '  Synodus  Eboracensis ;  or  a  short  ac- 
count of  the  Convocation  of  the  Province  of 
York,  with  reference  to  the  recent  charge  of 
Archdeacon  Wilberforce/  8vo.  For  many 
years  he  worked  assiduously  in  extending 
and  shaping  James  Torre's  manuscript  annals 
of  the  members  of  the  cathedral  of  York.  On 
the  death  of  Dixon  at  York  in  February  1854 
the  publication  of  his '  Fasti '  was  projected  as 
a  memorial  of  the  author,  and  the  manuscript 
was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  James 
Raine,  who,  after  spending  nearly  ten  years  in 


Dixon 


T2S 


Dixon 


further  researches,  published  a  first  Tolume 
of  *  Fasti  Eboracenses ;  Laves  of  the  Arch- 
bishops of  York '  (1863,  8vo),  which  includes 
the  first  forty-four  primates  of  the  northern 
province,  ending  with  John  de  Thoresby, 
1373.  This  learned  and  valuable  work  is 
almost  wholly  written  by  Canon  Raine,  the 
materials  left  by  Dixon"  being  inadequate. 
The  remainder  of  the  work,  for  which  Dixon's 
manuscript  collections  are  more  full,  has  not 
yet  appeared. 

[Raine's  preface  to  Fasti  Ebor. ;  Fowler's  Me- 
morials of  Ripon  (Surtees  Soe.),  1886,  ii.  340 ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  iii.  225,  332 ;  Graduati 
Cantab. ;  a  short  memoir  of  Dison  was  privately 
printed  by  his  nephew,  the  Rev.  C.  B.  NorelifFe, 
8vo,York,  1860;  information  from  Canon  Raine.] 

c.  w.  a 

DIXON,  WILLIAM  HEPWORTH 
(1821-1879),  historian  and  traveller,  was 
born  on  30  June  1821,  at  Great  Ancoats  in 
Manchester.  He  came  of  an  old  puritan  ftr- 
mily,  the  Dixons  of  Heaton  Royds  in  Lan- 
cashire. His  father  was  Abner  Dixon  of 
Holmfirth  and  Kirkburton  in  the  West  Rid- 
ing of  Yorkshire,  his  mother  being  Mary  j 
Over.  His  boyhood  was  passed  in  the  hill  ! 
country  of  Over  Darwen,  under  the  tuition  j 
of  his  grand-uncle,  Michael  Beswick.  As  a 
lad  he  became  clerk  to  a  merchant  named 
Thompson  at  Manchester.  Before  he  was 
of  age  he  wrote  a  five-act  tragedy  called 
1  The  Azamoglan/  •which  was  even  privately 
printed.  In  1842-3  he  wrote  articles  signed 
W.  H.  D.  in  the  '  North  of  England  Maga- 
zine.7 In  December  1843  he  first  wrote  under 
his  own  name  in  Douglas  Jerrold's  '  Illumi- 
nated Magazine.'  Early  in  1846  he  «tecMed 
to  attempt  a  literary  career.  He  was  for  two 
months  editor  of  the  '  Cheltenham  Journal' 
While  at  Cheltenham  he  won  two  prin- 
cipal essay  prizes  in  Madden's  '  Prize  Essay 
Magazine.*  In  the  summer  of  1846,  on  the 
strong  recommendation  of  Douglas  Jerrold, 
he  moved  to  London.  He  soon  entered  aft 
the  Inner  Temple,  but  was  not  called  to  the 
bar  until  1  May  18-S4.  He  never  practised. 
He  became  contributor  to  the  *  Athenaeum  ' 
and  the '  Daily  News/  In  the  latter  he  pub- 
lished a  series  of  startling  papers  on  i  The 
Literature  of  the  Lower  Orders,'  which  pro- 
bably suggested  Henry  Mayhew's  '  London 
Labour  and  the  London  Poor/  Another 
series  of  articles,  descriptive  of  the  *  Tondon 
Prisons,"  led  to  his  first  work, '  John  Howard 
and  the  Prison  World  of  Europe/  which 
appeared  in  1849,  and  though  declined  bv 
many  publishers  passed  through  three  edi- 
tions. In  1850  Dixon  brought  out  a  volume 
descriptive  of  i  The  London  Prisons/  At 


about  the  same  time  he  was  appointed  a 
deputy-commissioner  of  the  first  great  inter- 
national exhibition,  and  helped  to  start  more 
than  one  hundred  out  of  three  hundred  com- 
mittees then  formed.  His  '  Life  of  William 
Penn '  was  published  in  1851 ;  in  a  supple- 
mentary chapter  '  Macaulay's  charges  against 
Penn/  eight  in  number/ were  elaborately 
answered  [see  PESTS,  WIIXIAM].  Macaulay 
never  took  any  notice  of  these  criticisms, 
though  a  copy  of  DixonTs  book  was  found 
close  by  him  at  his  death. 

During  a  panic  in  1851  Dixon  brought 
out  an  anonymous  pamphlet, '  The  French  in 
England,  or  Both  Sides  of  the  Question  on 
Both  Sides  of  the  Channel/  arguing  against 
the  possibility  of  a  French  invasion.  In  1852 
Dixon  published  a  life  of  '  Robert  Blake, 
Admiral  and  General  at  Sea,  based  on  Family 
and  State  Papers'  [see  BLAKE,  ROBERT!.     It- 
was  more  successful  with  the  public  than 
with  serious  historians.    After  a  long  tour  in 
Europe  he  became,  in  January  1853,^editor  of 
the '  Athenaeum/  to  which  he  had  been  a  con- 
tributor for  some  years.   In  1854  Dixon  began 
his  researches  in  regard  to  Francis  Bacon,  lord 
Yerulam.  He  procured,  through  the  interven- 
tion  of  Lord  Stanley  and  Sir  Edward  Bulwer 
Lytton,  leave  to  inspect  the  'State  Papers,* 
which  had  been  hitherto  jealously  guarded 
from  the  general  viewby  successive  secretaries 
of  state.    He  published  four  articles  criticis- 
ing Campbell's  <  Life  of  Bacon '  in  the  *  Athe- 
naeum'for  January  1860.  These  were  enlarged 
and  republished  as  *  The  Personal  History 
of  Lord  Bacon  from  Unpublished  Papers '  in 
1861.     He  published  separately  as  a  pamph- 
let in  1861  <  A  Statement  of  "the  Facts  in 
regard  to  Lord  Bacon's  Confession,7  and  a 
more  elaborate  volume  called  '  The  Story  of 
Lord  Bacon's  Life/  1862.     Dixon's  books 
upon  Bacon  obtained  wide  popularity  both 
at  home  and  abroad,  but  have  not  been  highly 
valued  by  subsequent  investigators  (see  SPED- 
Drse's  remarks  in  Bacon,  L  386).     Some  of 
his  papers  in  the  '  Athenaeum '  led  to  the 
publication  of  the  '  Auckland  Memoirs  *  and 
of i  Court  and  Society/  edited  by  the  Duke 
of  Manchester.   To  the  last  he  contributed  a 
memoir  of  Queen  Catherine.    In  1861  Dixon 
travelled  in  Portugal,  Spain,  and  Morocco,  and 
edited  the  *  Memoirs  of  Lady  Morgan,'  who 
had  appointed  him  her  literary  executor.   In 
1863  Dixon  travelled  in  the  East,  and  on  his 
return  helped  to  found  the  Palestine  Explo- 
ration Fund.     Dixon  was  an  active  member 
of  the  executive  committee,  and  eventually 
became  chairman.      In  1865  he  published 
'  The  Holy  Land,'  a  picturesque  handbook  to 
Palestine"  In  1866  Dixon  travelled  through 
the  United  States,  going  as  far  westward  as 


Dixon 


129 


Dixon 


the  Great  Salt  Lake  City.    During  this  tour 
he  discovered  a  valuable  collection  of  state 
papers,  originally  Irish,  belonging  to  the  na- 
tional archives  of  England,  in  the  Public 
Library  at   Philadelphia.      They  had  been 
missing  since  the  time  of  James  II,  and  upon 
Dixoii's  suggestion  were  restored  to  the  Bri- 
tish, government.   With  them  was  found  the 
original  manuscript  of  the  Marquis  of  Clan- 
ricarde's  ' Memoirs'  from  23  Oct.  1641  to 
30  Aug.  1643,  -??hich  were  long  supposed  to 
have  been  destroyed,-  .and  of  which  especial 
mention   had  been   made   in   Mr.    Hardy's 
'Report  on  the  Carte  and  Carew  Papers.' 
In  1867  Dixon  published  his  '  New  America.' 
It  passed  through  eight  editions  in  England, 
three   in  America,  and  several   in  France, 
Russia,  Holland,  Italy,  and  Germany.     In 
the  autumn  of  that  year  he  travelled  through 
the  Baltic  provinces.     In  1868  he  published 
two  supplementary  volumes  entitled  '  Spiri- 
tual Wives.'     He  was  accused  of  indecency, 
and  brought  an  action  for  libel  against  the 
'  Pall  Mall  Gazette,'  which  made  the  charge 
in  a  review  of '  Free  Russia.'    He  obtained  a 
verdict  for  one  farthing  (29  Nov.  1872).    His 
previous  success  had  led  him  into  grave  error, 
though  no  man  could  be  freer  from  immoral 
intention.     At  the  general  election  of  1868 
Dixon  declined  an  invitation  to  stand  for 
Marylebone.    He  shrank  from  abandoning  his 
career  as  a  man  of  letters,  although  he  fre- 
quently addressed  political  meetings.  In  1869  j 
he  brought  out  the  first  two  volumes  of '  Her 
Majesty's  Tower,'  which  he  completed  two 
years  afterwards  by  the  publication  of  the 
third  and  fourth  volumes.     In  August  1869  j 
he  resigned  the  editorship  of  the '  Athenaeum.'  j 
Soon  afterwards  he  was  appointed  justice  of  j 
the  peace  for  Middlesex  and  Westminster,  j 
and  in  the  latter  part  of  1869  travelled  for  j 
some  months  in  the  north,  and  gave  an  ac-  j 
count  of  his  journey  in  '  Free  Russia,'  1870.  j 
During  that  year  he  was  elected  a  member  j 
of  the   London  School   Board.      In  direct  | 
opposition  to  Lord  Sandon  he  succeeded  in  j 
carrying  a  resolution  which  thenceforth  es- 
tablished drill  in  all  rate-paid  schools  in  the 
metropolis.     During  the  first  three  years  of  | 
the  School  Board's  existence  Dixon's  labours 
were  really  enormous.     The  year  1871  was 
passed  by  him  for  the  most  part  in  Switzer- 
land, and  early  in  1872  he  published  <  The 
Switzers.'     Shortly  afterwards  he  was  sent 
to   Spain   upon   a  financial    mission   by   a 
council  of  foreign  bondholders.     On  4  Oct. 
1872  he  was  created  a  knight  commander  of  j 
the  Crown  by  the  Kaiser  WTilhelm.     While  j 
in  Spain  Dixon  wrote  the  chief  part  of  his  ! 
'  History  of  Two  Queens,'  i.e.  Catherine  of 
Arragon  and  Anne  Boleyn.     The  work  ex- 
VOL.  xv. 


panded  into  four  volumes,  the  first  half  of 
which  was  published  in  1873,  containing 
the  life  of  Catherine  of  Arragon,  and  the 
second  half  in  1874,  containing  the  life  of 
Anne  Boleyn.  Before  starting  upon  his 
next  journey  he  began  a  movement  for  open- 
ing the  Tower  of  London  free  of  charge  to 
the  public.  To  this  proposal  the  prime  mini- 
ster, Mr.  Disraeli,  at  once  assented,  and  on 
public  holidays  Dixon  personally  conducted 
crowds  of  working  men  through  the  building. 
In  the  September  of  1874  he  travelled  through 
Canada  anTS<he  United  States.  In  March 
1875  he  gave  tne  results  in  '  The  White  Con- 
quest,' In  the  latter  part  of  1875  he  travelled 
once  more  in  Italy  and  Germany.  During 
the  following  year  he  wrote  in  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine ' '  The  Way  to  Egypt,'  as  well 
as  two  other  papers  in  which  he  recommended 
the  government  to  purchase  from  Turkey  its 
Egyptian  suzerainty.  In  1877  he  published 
his  first  romance,  in  3  vols.,  '  Diana,  Lady 
Lyle.'  Another  work  of  fiction  followed  it 
in  1878,  in  '  Ruby  Grey,'  in  3  vols.  In  1878 
appeared  the  first  two  volumes  of  his  four- 
volumed  work,  '  Royal  Windsor.'  Before 
the  close  of  1878  he  visited  the  island  of 
Cyprus.  There  a  fall  from  his  horse  broke 
his  shoulder-bone,  and  he  was  thenceforth 
more  or  less  of  an  invalid.  '  British  Cyprus  ' 
was  published  in  1879.  His  health  was  fur- 
ther injured  by  the  loss  of  most  of  his  savings, 
imprudently  invested  in  Turkish  stock.  On 
2  Oct.  1874  his  house  near  Regent's  Park, 
6  St.  James's  Terrace,  was  completely  wrecked 
by  an  explosion  of  gunpowder  on  the  Regent's 
Canal.  He  was  saddened  by  the  death  of  his 
eldest  daughter  and  the  sudden  death  at 
Dublin,  on  20  Oct.  1879,  of  his  eldest  son,  Wil- 
liam Jerrold  Dixon.  He  was  revising  the  proof 
sheets  of  the  concluding  volumes  of  'Royal 
Windsor,'  and  on  Friday,  26  Dec.  1879,  made 
a  great  effort  to  finish  the  work.  He  died  in 
his  bed  on  the  following  morning  from  an 
apoplectic  seizure.  On  2  Jan.  1880  he  was 
buried  in  Highgate  cemetery.  If  occasionally 
deficient  in  tact,  he  was  looked  upon  by  those 
who  knew  him  best  as  faultless  in  temper. 
His  sympathies  were  with  the  people,  and 
he  took  a  leading  part  in  establishing  the 
Shaftesbury  Park  and  other  centres  of  im- 
proved dwellings  for  the  labouring  classes. 
Although  a  student  of  state  papers  and  other 
original  authorities,  Dixon  was  no  scholar. 
He  was  always  lively  as  a  writer,  and  there- 
fore popular,  but  inaccuracies  and  miscon- 
ceptions abound  in  his  work.  He  was  a  fel- 
low of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Society,  and  of  several  other  learned  associa- 
tions. 


Dixwell 


130 


Dobbs 


[A  memoir  by  the  present  writer  appeared  in 
the  Illustrated  Keview,  11  Sept.  1873,  vi.  226- 
228.  See  also  Portraits  of  Distinguished  London 
Men,  pt.  i. ;  In  Memoriam  Hepworth  Dixon, 
1878;  Times,  29  and  31  Dec.  1879;  Daily  Tele- 
graph, same  dates ;  Men  of  the  Time,  10th  edit. 
1879,  pp.  321,  322;  Athenaeum,  3  Jan.  1880, 
pp.  19,  20  ;  Annual  Eegister  for  1879,  p.  236.1 

C.  K. 

J£  DIXWELL,  JOHN  (d.  1689),  regicide,' 
was  a  member  of  the  family  of  that  name 
settled  in  Warwickshire  and  Kent.  In  pedi- 
grees of  the  family  he  is  usually  ignored,  as, 
for  instance,  in  those  contained  in  '  Burke's 
Extinct  Baronetage/  and  he  is  also  passed 
over  in  the  account  of  the  Dixwell  family 
given  in  Hasted's '  Kent.'  Yet  the  documents 
contained  in  the  life  of  Dixwell  by  Stiles,  and 
the  position  held  by  him  in  the  county  of 
Kent,  leave  little  doubt  of  the  fact  of  this  re- 
lationship. John  was  a  younger  son  of  Wil- 
liam Dixwell  of  Coton  Hall  in  Warwick- 
shire. In  1641  his  elder  brother,  Mark  Dix- 
well, succeeded  to  the  estates  of  their  uncle, 
Sir  Basil  Dixwell,  at  Brome,  Folkestone,  and 
elsewhere  in  Kent.  Mark  Dixwell  died  in 
1643,  constituting  his  brother  guardian  of 
his  infant  children,  and  making  over  his 
estates  to  him  in  trust  for  his  eldest  son 
Basil  (Polyanihea,  p.  155).  As  temporary 
holder  of  these  estates  John  enjoyed  great 
local  influence,  and  on  28  Aug.  1646  was 
elected  member  for  Dover,  vice  Sir  Ed- 
ward Boys  deceased  (Names  of  Members  re- 
turned to  serve  in  Parliament,  1878,  p.  497). 
He  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners 
for  the  trial  of  Charles  I,  attended  the  court 
with  great  regularity,  was  present  when  sen- 
tence was  pronounced,  and  signed  the  death- 
warrant  (NALSON,  Trial  of  Charles  I,  1684, 
pp.  3,  86, 110).  In  1650  he  was  colonel  of 
militia  in  Kent,  commanding  a  regiment  of 
foot  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1650,  pp.  340, 
450).  On  25  Nov.  1651  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  council  of  state,  and  filled  that 
office  from  1  Dec.  1651  to  30  Nov.  1652  (ib. 
1651-2,  p.  43 ;  Commons'  Journals,  25  Nov. 
1651 ).  When  the  Dutch  war  broke  out,  Dix- 
well was  sent  into  Kent  with  powers  to  raise 
the  county  to  guard  the  coast  (9  July  1652, 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  p.  325).  During 
the  protectorate  he  disappeared  altogether 
from  public  life ;  but  when  the  Rump  was 
recalled  to  power  he  became  again  a  member 
of  the  council  of  state  (19  May  1659,  ib.  1658- 
1659,  p.  349).  He  took  part  with  the  par- 
liament against  Lambert,  and  in  the  first  two 
months  of  1660  was  very  active  as  governor 
of  Dover  Castle.  As  a  regicide  he  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  Act  of  Indemnity  at  the  Re- 
storation. On  17  May  an  order  was  issued 


to  seize  him  and  sequester  his  estates.  On 
20  June  1660  the  speaker  informed  the  House 
of  Commons  that  he  had  received  a  petition 
from  a  relative  of  Colonel  Dixwell,  stating 
that  Dixwell  was  ill,  and  begging  that  he 
might  not  lose  the  benefit  of  the  king's  pro- 
clamation by  his  inability  to  surrender  him- 
self within  the  time  fixed  (KEKNET,  Register, 
p.  185).  The  request  was  granted,  but  Dix- 
well, instead  of  surrendering,  fled  to  the  con- 
tinent, in  consequence  of  which,  instead  of 
being  included  in  the  class  of  persons  excepted 
from  the  Act  of  Indemnity  with  respect  to 
their  estates  only,  his  name  was  added  to  the 
list  of  those  excepted  for  life  as  well  (ib.  p. 
240 ;  MASSON,  Milton,  vi.  44).  According  to 
Ludlow's  '  Memoirs '  Dixwell  resided  some 
time  at  Hanau,  and  even  became  a  burgess  of 
that  city  (ed.  1751,  p.  377).  In  1664  or  1665 
he  took  refuge  in  America,  joining  his  fellow- 
regicides,  Goffe  and  Whalley,  at  Hadley  in 
New  England  in  February  1665  (Polyanthea, 
ii.  133).  After  a  short  stay  with  them  he 
settled  at  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  calling 
himself  by  the  name  of  James  Davids.  At 
Newhaven  he  married,  first,  Joanna  Ling 
(3  Nov.  1673),  and,  secondly,  BathshebaHow 
(23  Oct.  1677,  ibid.  p.  136).  By  the  latter 
he  had  three  children,  whose  descendants 
were  living  in  New  England  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  the  records  of  the  parish  church 
of  New  Haven  occurs  an  entry  of  the  admis- 
sion into  church  fellowship  of  Mr.  James 
Davids,  alias  John  Dixwell  (29  Dec.  1685, 
ibid.  p.  137).  Dixwell  died  at  New  Haven  on 
18  March  1689,  according  to  his  tombstone, 
in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age  (ibid. 
p.  148). 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. ;  Nalson's  Trial  of 
Charles  I,  1684  ;  Noble's  Lives  of  the  Regicides, 
1798,  i.  180;  Ezra  Stiles's  History  of  Three  of 
the  Judges  of  Charles  I,  Major-general  Whalley, 
Major-general  Goffe,  and  Colonel  Dixwell,  1794; 
Polyanthea,  or  a  Collection  of  Interesting  Frag- 
ments in  Prose  and  Verse,  1804,  ii.  132-94 ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  5th  ser.  ix.  466.]  C.  H.  F. 

DOBBS,  ARTHUR  (1689-1765),  of 
Castle  Dobbs,  county  Antrim,  governor  of 
North  Carolina  1754-65,  eldest  son  of  Richard 
Dobbs  of  Castletown,  who  was  high  sheriff  of 
Antrim  in  1694, by  his  first  wife  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Archibald  Stewart  of  Ballintoy,  was 
born  2  April  1689.  He  succeeded  to  the 
family  property  on  the  death  of  his  father  in 
1711,  was  high  sheriff  of  Antrim  in  1720,  and 
in  1727  was  returned  for  Carrickfergus  in  the 
Irish  parliament  of  1727-60.  He  married 
Anne,  daughter  and  heir  of  Captain  Osborne 
of  Timahoe,  county  Kildare,  and  relict  of 
Captain  Norbury,  by  whom  he  had  a  family 
(see  BTJKKE,  Landed  Gentry). 


Dobbs 


Dobbs 


Dobbs  was  appointed  engineer- in-chief  and 
surveyor-general  in  Ireland  by  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  to  whom  he  was  introduced,  in 
1730,  by  Dr.  Hugh  Boulter,  archbishop  of 
Armagh  [q.  v.l,  as  '  one  of  the  members  of 
our  House  of  Commons,  where  he  on  all  oc- 
casions endeavours  to  promote  his  majesty's 
service.  He  .  .  .  has  for  some  time  applied 
his  thoughts  to  the  trade  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  and  to  the  making  of  our  co- 
lonies in  America  of  more  use  than  they  have 
hitherto  been '  (Boulter's  Letters,  ii.  17).  He 
appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  wealth  and 
broad  and  liberal  views  as  well  as  consider- 
able attainments.  He  wrote  an  'Account 
of  an  Aurora  Borealis,  with  a  Solution  of 
the  Phenomenon,'  in  '  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions,' 1726  ('  Abridg.'  vii.  155).  His  next 
effort  was  his  'Essay  on  the  Trade  and  Im- 
ports of  Ireland'  (Dublin,  1st  part,  1729, 
2nd  part,  1731),  a  work  '  designed  to  give 
a  true  state  of  the  kingdom,  that  may  set  us 
upon  thinking  what  may  be  done  for  the  good 
and  improvement  of  one's  country,  and  to 
rectify  mistakes  many  in  England  have  fallen 
into  by  reason  of  a  prevailing  opinion  that 
the  trade  and  prosperity  of  Ireland  are  detri- 
mental to  their  wealth  and  commerce,  and 
that  we  are  their  rivals  in  trade  \Essay,  con- 
clusion of  pt.  ii.)  The  author  advocated  an 
improved  system  of  land  tenure,  a  measure 
he  also  pressed  on  the  Irish  House  of  Com- 
mons, being  of  opinion  that  Ireland  was  suf- 
fering '  from  the  commonalty's  having  no  fixed 
property  in  their  land,  the  want  of  which  de- 
prives them  of  a  sufficient  encouragement  to 
improvements  and  industry  ; '  and  that '  the 
present  short  tenures  serve  only  as  a  snare  to 
induce  the  nobility  and  gentry  to  be  extrava- 
gant, arbitrary,  and  in  some  cases  tyrannical, 
and  the  commonalty  to  be  dejected,  dispirited, 
and,  in  a  sense,  slaves  in  some  places '  (Essay, 
ii.  81).  This  essay  contains  much  valuable  in- 
formation from  official  sources  respecting  the 
actual  state  of  Irish  trade  and  of  the  popula- 
tion at  the  time,  which  has  been  neglected 
by  later  controversialists.  A  copy  of  the  work 
is  in  the  British  Museum  Library,  and  a  re- 
print appeared  in  Dublin  in  I860.'  Dobbs  also 
took  a  very  active  part  in  promoting  the 
search  for  a  north-west  passage  to  India  and 
China.  He  states  that  he  prepared  an  abs-  j 
tract  of  all  the  voyages  for  that  purpose 
known  to  him,  and  submitted  it  to  Colonel  j 
Bladen  [q.  v.]  in  the  hope  that  the  South  Sea  \ 
Company,  then  whale-fishing  in  Davis'  Straits,  i 
would  take  up  the  enterprise.  This  was  in  i 
1730-1,  when  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
privileges  were  unknown  to  him.  On  the 
occasion  of  a  visit  to  London  in  1734-5,  he 
laid  the  matter  before  Admiral  Sir  Charles 


Wager,  and  appears  to  have  been  in  communi- 
cation with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  and 
the  admiralty  on  the  subject.     Eventually 
the  admiralty  provided  two  small  vessels,  the 
Furnace  bomb  and  the  Discovery  pink,  for  the 
service.     On  Dobbs's  recommendation,  Cap- 
tain Christopher  Middleton,  a  Hudson's  Bay 
Company's  captain,  who  had  commanded  an 
unsuccessful  voyage  of  discovery  for  the  com- 
pany in  1737,  was  appointed  to  command. 
The  vessels  left  England  in  May  1741,  win- 
tered at  Churchill  River  in  Hudson's  Bay, 
and  the  year  after  penetrated  further  north 
than  any  ot  J^eir  predecessors.     They  dis- 
covered Cape  Dobbs,  beside  Welcome  Bay, 
and  entering  Wager  River  ascended  as  far 
as  88°  west  Greenwich,  returning  along  the 
north-east,  and  examining  all  openings.    At 
Repulse  Bay  they  were  stopped  by  the  ice,  and 
returned  home  in  September  1742.    Middle- 
ton  reported  that  the  great  opening  seen  be- 
tween the  65  and  the  66  parallels  of  north 
latitude  was  only  a  large  river,  and  that  the 
set  of  the  tide  in  the  bay  was  from  the  east- 
ward, not  from  the  north,  on  which  Dobbs's 
hopes  of  the  existence  of  a  passage  had  been 
largely  based.     He  made  some  magnetic  ob- 
servations, afterwards  confirmed  by  Sir  Ed- 
ward Parry.     Dobbs  at  first  accepted  the 
report  as  correct,  but  an  anonymous  letter 
changed  his  views,  and  he  accused  Middleton 
to  the  admiralty  of  making  false  statements 
at  the  instance  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany.   The  admiralty  called  on  Middleton  for 
explanations,  and  a  most  acrimonious  dispute 
followed.     Middleton's  '  Vindication  of  the 
Conduct  of  Captain  Christopher  Middleton ' 
(London,  1743)  was  followed  by  '  Remarks 
on  Capt.  Middleton's  Defence.   By  A.  Dobbs ' 
(London,  1744),  and  this  by  Middleton's  'A 
Rejoinder,'  &c.  (London,  1745).   The  public, 
with  the  national  dislike  to  monopolies,  sided 
with  Dobbs,  and  without  much  difficulty  a 
company  was  started  to  send  out  a  new  ex- 
pedition.   Dobbs  in  the  meantime  published 
'An  Account  of  the  Countries  adjoining  Hud- 
son's Bay,  containing  a  description  of  the 
Lakes  and  Rivers,  Soil   and  Climate,  &c.' 
(London,  1744,  4to).     Apart  from  the  con- 
troversial portions,  the  work  contains  much 
valuable  and  interesting  information.     The 
author  states  that  it  was  compiled  from  ac- 
counts published  by  the  French  and  communi- 
cations received  from  persons  who  had  resided 
there  and  been  employed  in  the  trade,  and  par- 
ticularly from  Joseph  de  la  France,  a  French- 
Canadian  half-breed,  who  came  over  to  Eng- 
land in  1742.  Dobbs  strongly  urged  that  the 
trade  should  be  thrown  open,  alleging  that 
the  rapacity  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
in  dealing  with  the  Indians  had  thrown  the 


Dobbs 


132 


Dobbs 


fur  trade  into  the  hands  of  the  French  in 
Canada.  The  new  expedition,  consisting  of 
two  small  vessels  under  the  command  of  G. 
Moor,  who  had  been  master  of  the  Discovery 
with  Middleton.  left  England  in  1746.  An 
account  of  the  voyage  was  published  by  Henry 
Ellis  [q.  v.]  under  the  title  '  Voyage  to  Hud- 
son's Bay  in  the  Dobbs  and  California '  (Lon- 
don, 1748,  8vo).  The  results,  disproving  the 
existence  of  a  passage  in  the  locality  supposed, 
served  to  rehabilitate  Middleton  in  the  eyes 
of  the  public.  Dobbs  then  dropped  the  sub- 
ject altogether,  as  appears  from  some  remarks 
in  a  paper  on  '  Bees,  and  the  mode  of  taking 
Wax  and  Honey,'  which  he  wrote  in  'Philo- 
sophical Transactions,'  1750  ('  Abridg.'  x.  78). 

In  1754  Dobbs  was  appointed  governor  of 
North  Carolina,  a  post  worth  1,000/.  a  year. 
He  arrived  out  in  the  fall,  attended,  the  his- 
torian of  the  state  relates,  by  numerous  rela- 
tives, all  full  of  hope  of  places  and  prefer- 
ment. He  was  one  of  the  colonial  governors 
who  attended  the  council  at  Hampton,  Vir- 
ginia, summoned  by  General  Braddock  in 
April  1755.  He  brought  out  as  gifts  from 
the  king  to  the  province  several  pieces  of 
cannon  and  a  thousand  stand  of  muskets ; 
but  he  also  brought  a  more  powerful  advo- 
cate than  arms,  a  printer,  who  was  to  be 
encouraged  to  carry  on  his  calling.  Dobbs 
adopted  a  conciliatory  policy  with  the  Indian 
tribes,  and  commissioned  Colonel  Waddell  of 
Rowan  county  to  treat  with  the  Catawbas  and 
Cherokees.  In  a  despatch  of  December  1757 
he  gave  a  deplorable  account  of  the  quit- 
rents  in  the  province,  with  some  curious  par- 
ticulars of  '  Mr.  Starkey,  the  treasurer,  who 
governs  the  council  by  lending  them  money ' 
(WHEELEK,  i.  47).  During  Dobbs's  govern- 
ment the  administration  of  justice  in  the 
province  was  much  improved,  but  its  chief 
characteristic  was  an  interminable  series  of 
petty  squabbles  with  the  legislature,  arising 
from  a  somewhat  high-handed  assertion  of 
the  royal  prerogative  on  the  part  of  the  go- 
vernor and  stubborn  resistance  on  the  part  of 
the  colonists  (ib.)  Dobbs  died  at  his  seat, 
Town  Creek,  N.C.,  28  March  1765. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry;  Returns  of  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  vol.  i. ;  Watt's  Bibliotheca 
Brit. ;  Dobbs's  Works  ;  McCulloch's  Literature 
of  Political  Economy,  p.  46  ;  Diet.  Universelle, 
under  '  Christopher  Middleton  '  and  '  H.  Ellis; ' 
Parkman'sMontcalm  and  Wolfe  (London,  1884), 
i.  191-5 ;  Carolina  Papers  in  Public  Kecord 
Office,  London  ;  Wheeler's  Hist,  of  North  Caro- 
lina (Philadelphia,  1851),  i.  46-7;  Notes  and 
Queries,  Srdser.  v.  63,  82, 104,  6th  ser.  viii.  ]  28.] 

H.  M.  C. 

DOBBS,  FRANCIS  (1750-1811),  Irish 
politician,  was  a  descendant  of  Richard  Dobbs, 


fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  second 
son  of  Richard  Dobbs  of  Castletown,  whose 
elder  son,  Arthur  Dobbs  [q.  v.],  was  the  go- 
vernor of  North  Carolina.  He  was  born  on 
27  April  1750,  and  after  taking  his  degree 
at  Trinity  College  was  called  to  the  Irish 
bar  in  1773,  and  in  the  following  year  pro- 
duced a  tragedy,  « The  Patriot  King,  or  the 
Irish  Chief.'  It  was  published  in  London, 
but  does  not  seem  ever  to  have  been  acted. 
On  his  return  to  Dublin,  after  publishing 
this  tragedy,  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
brilliant  social  life  of  the  Irish  capital,  and 
was  noted  for  his  wit  and  poetical  ability, 
and  also  for  a  growing  eccentricity.  He  took 
a  keen  interest  in  the  independent  political 
life  of  Ireland  which  existed  during  the  last 
quarter  of  the  last  century,  and  published  his 
first  political  pamphlets  during  the  volunteer 
agitation.  The  pamphlets  are  all  worth  read- 
ing, and  all  essentially  the  author's :  they  are : 
'A  Letter  to  Lord  North,'  1780;  'Thoughts 
on  Volunteers,'  1781 ;  '  A  History  of  Irish 
Affairs  from  12  Oct.  1779  to  15  Sept.  1782/ 
1782  ;  and  i  Thoughts  on  the  present  Mode  of 
Taxation  in  Great  Britain,'  1784.  Throughout 
this  stirring  period  he  was  a  noted  political 
personage,  a  leading  volunteer,  a  friend  of 
Lord  Charlemont,  and  the  representative  of 
a  northern  volunteer  corps  at  the  Dungannon 
convention  in  1782.  Dobbs  then  turned  for  a 
time  from  politics,  and  his  eccentricity  taking 
the  shape  of  a  belief  in  the  millennium,  he 
published  in  1787  four  large  volumes  of  a 
'  Universal  History,  commencing  at  the  Crea- 
tion and  ending  at  the  death  of  Christ,  in 
letters  from  a  father  to  his  son,'  in  which 
he  exerted  himself  to  prove  historically  the 
exact  fulfilment  of  the  Messianic  prophecies. 
He  also  published  in  1788  a  volume  of  poems, 
most  of  which  had  appeared  in  various  perio- 
dicals, and  many  of  which  possess  great 
merit.  Dobbs  was  fanatically  opposed  to  the 
legislative  union  with  England,  and  believed 
it  not  only  inexpedient  but  impious.  Lord 
Charlemont  and  the  other  national  leaders  de- 
termined to  make  use  of  him,  and  in  1799  he 
was  returned  to  the  Irish  House  of  Commons 
for  Lord  Charlemont's  borough  of  Charlemont. 
He  soon  delivered  an  important  speech  and 
submitted  five  propositions  for  tranquillising 
the  country ,  which  were  published  in  1799,  but 
the  success  of  that  speech  was  quite  over- 
shadowed by  the  enormous  popularity  of  his 
great  speech  delivered  against  the  Union  Bill 
on  7  June  1800,  of  which,  it  is  said,  thirty  thou- 
sand copies  were  immediately  sold.  This  popu- 
larity was  due  as  much  to  the  eccentric  nature 
of  Dobbs's  arguments  against  the  union  as  to 
its  eloquence,  for  he  devoted  himself  to  proving 
that  the  union  was  forbidden  by  scripture,  by 


Dobell 


133 


Dobell 


quoting  texts  from  Daniel  and  the  Revela- 
tion. This  popular  speech  was  published 
by  Dobbs  as  *  Substance  of  a  Speech  delivered 
in  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  7  June  1800, 
in  which  is  predicted  the  second  coming  of 
the  Messiah/  and  he  took  advantage  of  the 
attention  he  had  attracted  to  publish  in  the 
same  year  his  '  Concise  View  of  the  Great  Pre- 
dictions in  the  SacredWritings,'  and  his '  Sum- 
mary of  Universal  History,'  in  nine  volumes, 
on  which  he  had  been  long  engaged.  With 
the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Union  Dobbs  sank 
into  obscurity  ;  he  could  not  get  any  more  of 
his  books  published,  his  circumstances  became 
embarrassed,  his  eccentricities  increased  to 
madness,  and  he  died  in  great  pecuniary 
difficulties  on  11  April  1811. 

[Barrington's  Historic  Anecdotes  of  the  Union; 
Hardy's  Life  of  Lord  Charlemont ;  Coote's  His- 
tory of  the  Union.]  H.  M.  S. 

DOBELL,   SYDNEY   THOMPSON 

(1824-1874),  poet  and  critic,  born  5  April 
1824  at  Cranbrook  in  Kent,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  John  Dobell,  author  of  a  remarkable 
pamphlet,  '  Man  unfit  to  govern  Man,'  and 
a  daughter  of  Samuel  Thompson,  known  in 
his  day  as  a  leader  of  reforming  movements 
in  the  city  of  London.  His  father,  a  wine 
merchant,  removed  in  1836  from  Kent  to 
Cheltenham,  where  the  poet  maintained,  with 
various  degrees  of  activity,  till  his  death,  his 
connection  with  the  business  and  the  district. 
Sydney,  whose  precocious  juvenile  verses  had 
already  attracted  notice,  was,  with  results  in 
some  respects  unfortunate,  educated  by  pri- 
vate tutors  and  his  own  study,  and  never  went 
to  either  school  or  university.  To  this  fact 
he  makes  an  interesting  reference  in  the  course 
of  some  humorous  lines  on  Cheltenham  Col- 
lege, which  date  from  his  eighteenth  year. 
At  home  he  was  overworked,  especially  over- 
strained by  the  fervour  of  inherited  religious 
zeal,  and  his  genius,  in  the  absence  of  social 
checks,  soon  showed  a  tendency  to  eccentri- 
city of  expression,  from  which  in  later  life  he 
partially,  but  never  entirely,  shook  himself 
free.  From  first  to  last  he  lived  more  among 
the  heights  of  an  ideal  world  than  the  beaten 
paths  of  life.  Hence  the  elevation  and  the 
limitations  of  his  work.  His  training  during 
this  crucial  period  made  him  a  varied,  but  pre- 
vented him  from  becoming  a  precise,  scholar, 
a  result  patent  alike  in  his  prose  and  verse. 

In  1839  he  became  engaged  to  a  daughter 
of  George  Fordham  of  Odsey  House.  Cam- 
bridge ;  in  1844  they  were  married,  and  were 
never,  as  stated  in  Dobell's  biography,  thirty 
hours  apart  during  the  thirty  years  of  their 
union.  The  early  period  of  their  wedded  life 
was  divided  between  residence  at  Chelten- 


ham and  country  places  among  the  hills.  A 
meeting  at  one  of  these,  Coxhorn  House, 
in  the  valley  of  Charlton  Kings,  with  Mr. 
Stansfield  and  Mr.  George  Dawson,  is  said  to 
have  originated  the  Society  of  the  Friends  of 
Italy.  Previously,  at  Hucclecote,  on  the  Via 
Arminia,  he  had  begun  l  The  Roman,'  which 
appeared  in  1850,  under  the  pseudonym  of 
Sydney  Yendys.  Inspired  by  the  stirring 
events  of  the  time,  this  dramatic  poem,  from 
its  intrinsic  merit  and  its  accord  with  a  popu- 
lar enthusiasm,  had  a  rapid  and  decided  suc- 
cess, and  while  establishing  his  reputation 
enlarged  the  circle  of  the  author's  friends, 
among  whom  were  numbered  leading  writers 
like  Tennyson  and  Carlyle,  artists  like  Hoi- 
man  Hunt  and  Rossetti,  prominent  patriots 
like  Mazzini  and  Kossuth.  The  poet's  de- 
votion to  the  cause  of  '  the  nationalities ' — 
Italian,  Hungarian,  Spanish — never  abated ; 
it  remained,  as  evinced  by  one  of  his  latest 
fragments,  '  Mentana,'  a  link  between  his 
adolescent  radical  and  his  mature  liberal-con- 
servative politics.  Shortly  afterwards  Dobell's 
elaborate  and  appreciative  criticism  of  Currer 
Bell  in '  The  Palladium  '  led  to  an  interesting 
correspondence  between  the  two  authors. 
The  August  of  1850  he  spent  in  North  Wales, 
the  following  summer  in  Switzerland,  and 
their  mountain  scenery  left  an  impress  on  all 
his  later  work.  '  Balder,'  finished  in  1853  at 
Amberley  Hill,  was  with  the  general  public 
and  the  majority  of  critics  less  fortunate  than 
'  The  Roman.'  It  is  harder  to  read,  as  it  was 
harder  to  write.  The  majority  of  readers,  in 
search  of  pleasure  and  variety,  recoiled  from 
its  violences,  were  intolerant  of  its  monotony, 
and  misunderstood  the  moral  of  its  painful 
plot.  The  book  is  incomplete,  as  it  stands  a 
somewhat  chaotic  fragment  of  an  unfulfilled 
design,  but  it  exhibits  the  highest  flights  of 
the  author's  imagination  and  his  finest  pic- 
tures of  Nature.  The  descriptions  of  Cha- 
mouni,  of  the  Coliseum,  of  spring,  and  of  the 
summer's  day  on  the  hill,  almost  sustain  the 
comparisons  which  they  provoke.  To  most 
readers  '  Balder '  will  remain  a  portent,  but  it 
has  stamina  for  permanence  as  a  mine  for 
poets. 

In  1854  Dobell  went  to  Edinburgh  to  seek 
medical  advice  for  his  wife,  and  during  the 
next  three  years  resided  in  Scotland,  spend- 
ing the  winters  in  the  capital,  the  summers 
in  the  highlands.  During  this  period  he  made 
the  acquaintance,  among  others,  of  Mr.  Hunter 
of  Craigcrook,  Dr.  Samuel  Brown,  Dr.  John 
Brown,  Edward  Forbes,  W.  E.  Aytoun,  Sir 
Noel  Paton,  Mr.  Dallas,  and  Sir  David  Brew- 
ster.  In  conjunction  with  Alexander  Smith, 
to  whom  he  was  united  in  close  ties  of  lite- 
rary brotherhood,  he  issued  in  1855  a  series 


Dobell 


134 


Dobree 


of  sonnets  on  the  Crimean  war.  This  was 
followed  in  1856  by  a  volume  of  dramatic  and 
descriptive  verses  on  the  same  theme,  en- 
titled '  England  in  Time  of  War,'  which  had 
a  success  only  inferior  to  that  of '  The  Roman.' 
The  best  pieces  in  this  collection,  as  '  Keith 
of  Ravelston,' '  Lady  Constance,'  '  A  Shower 
in  War  Time,'  <  Grass  from  the  Battle-field,' 
'  Dead  Maid's  Pool,'  l  An  Evening  Dream,' 
'  The  Betsy  Jane,'  &c.,  have,  from  their  depth 
of  sympathy  and  lyric  flow,  found  a  place  in 
our  best  popular  treasuries.  Dobell's  residence 
in  Edinburgh  was  marked,  as  was  all  his  life, 
by  acts  of  kindness  to  struggling  men  of 
letters,  notable  alike  for  their  delicacy  and 
the  comparatively  slender  resources  of  the 
benefactor.  In  the  case  of  all  deserving  as- 
pirants, among  whom  may  be  mentioned  David 
Gray  of  Merklands,  his  advice  and  encourage- 
ment were  as  ready  as  his  substantial  aid.  In 
1857  he  delivered  a  long  lecture  to  the  Philo- 
sophical Institution  on '  The  Nature  of  Poetry,' 
and  the  exhaustion  resulting  from  the  effort 
further  impaired  his  already  weak  health. 
Advised  to  seek  a  milder  climate,  he  spent 
the  winters  of  the  four  following  years  at 
Niton  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  the  summers 
among  the  Cotswolds.  Regular  literary  work 
being  forbidden  by  his  physicians,  he  turned 
his  thoughts  to  another  channel  of  usefulness, 
and,  taking  a  more  active  part  in  the  business 
of  his  firm,  was  one  of  the  first  to  introduce 
and  apply  the  system  of  co-operation.  All 
who  knew  Gloucester  associated  his  name 
with  every  movement  in  the  direction  of  so- 
cial progress  and  with  every  charitable  enter- 
prise in  the  town.  After  1862  increasing 
delicacy  of  health  rendered  it  necessary  for 
Dobell  to  pass  the  winters  abroad ;  in  that 
of  1862-3  his  headquarters  were  near  Cannes, 
in  1863-4  in  Spain,  in  1864-6  in  Italy.  The 
summers  of  those  years  were  still  spent  in 
Gloucestershire,  and  in  1865  he  gave  evidence 
of  his  political  interests  by  the  pamphlet  on 
*  Parliamentary  Reform,'  advocating  gradu- 
ated suffrage  and  plurality  of  votes,  that  ap- 
pears among  his  prose  fragments. 

In  1866  a  serious  fall  among  the  ruins  of 
Pozzuoli  and,  three  years  later,  a  dangerous 
accident  with  his  horse,  further  reduced  his 
strength,  if  not  his  energies,  and  the  rest  o 
his  life  was,  though  diversified  by  literary 
efforts — as  the  pamphlet  on  '  Consequential 
Damages,'  'England's  Day,'  and  elaborate 
plans  for  the  continuation  of  '  Balder  '—that 
of  a  more  or  less  confirmed,  though  always 
cheerful,  invalid.  From  1866  to  1871  he  re- 
sided mainly  at  Noke  Place,  on  the  slope  of 
Chosen  Hill,  though  he  passed  much  of  the 
colder  season  at  Clifton,  where  he  benefited 
by  the  advice  of  his  friend,  Dr.  Symonds. 


In  1871  he  removed  to  Barton-end  House, 
fourteen  miles  on  the  other  side  of  Glouces- 
ter, in  a  beautiful  district  above  the  Stroud 
Valley.  There  he  continued  to  write  occa- 
sional verses  and  memoranda,  and  was  fre- 
quently visited  by  friends  attracted  by  his 
gracious  hospitality  and  brilliant  conversa- 
tional powers.  In  1874  unfortunate  circum- 
stances, involving  a  mental  strain  to  which 
he  was  then  physically  inadequate,  hastened 
his  death,  which  took  place  in  the  August  of 
that  year.  He  was  buried  in  Painswick  ceme- 
tery. 

Dobell's  character  was  above  criticism. 
The  nature  of  his  work  has  been  indicated  ; 
its  quality  will  be  variously  estimated.  Ori- 
ginal and  independent  of  formulae  to  the 
verge  of  aggressiveness,  he  shared  by  nature, 
by  no  means  through  imitation,  in  some  of 
the  defects,  occasional  obscurity,  involved 
conceits,  and  remoteness,  of  the  seventeenth- 
century  school  which  Dr.  Johnson  called  me- 
taphysical ;  but  in  loftiness  of  thought  and 
richness  of  imagery  his  best  pages  have  been 
surpassed  by  few,  if  any,  of  his  contempora- 
ries. His  form  is  often  faulty,  but  his  life 
and  writings  together  were  in  healthy  pro- 
test against  the  subordination  of  form  to 
matter  that  characterises  much  of  the  effemi- 
nate sestheticism  of  our  age.  Manliness  in 
its  highest  attributes  of  courage  and  courtesy 
pervaded  his  career ;  his  poetry  is  steeped  in 
that  keen  atmosphere  to  which  it  is  the  aim 
of  all  enduring  literature  to  raise  our  spirits. 
A  radical  reformer  in  some  directions,  he  held 
the  tyranny  of  mobs  and  autocrats  in  equal 
aversion.  Though  his  politics  had  a  visionary 
side,  he  was  far  from  being  a  dreamer.  Of 
practical  welldoing  he  was  never  weary,  and 
of  jealousy  he  had  not  a  tinge.  His  criticisms, 
if  not  always  sound,  were  invariably  valuable, 
for  he  awoke  in  his  hearers  a  consciousness 
of  capacities  as  well  as  a  sense  of  duties. 

A  complete  edition  of  his  poems  was  pub- 
lished in  1875  (2  vols.),  of  his  prose  in  1876. 
His '  Life  and  Letters '  appeared  in  1878, 2  vols. 
A  selected  edition  of  his  poems,  edited  by  Mr. 
W.  Sharp,  appeared  in  February  1887  in  one 
small  volume. 

[Dobell's  Life  and  Letters  ;  family  records.] 

J.  N. 

DOBREE,  PETER  PAUL  (1782-1825), 
Greek  scholar,  son  of  William  Dobree  of 
Guernsey,  was  born  in  Guernsey  in  1782,  and, 
after  being  educated  under  Dr.  Valpy  at 
Reading  School,  matriculated  as  a  pensioner 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  December 
1800.  He  graduated  as  fourth  senior  optime 
in  1804,  was  elected  fellow  of  Trinity  in 
1806,  proceeded  M.A.  in  1807,  and  took  holy 


Dobree 


135 


Dobree 


orders  in  due  course.  Charles  Burney  gave 
him  an  introduction  to  Person  (PORSON,  Cor- 
respondence, p.  105),  and  thus  began  an  ac- 
quaintanceship which  led  to  Dobree's  follow- 
ing closely  the  steps  of  his  illustrious  master. 
His  first  appearance  as  an  author  was  in  the 
'  Monthly  Review,'  where  he  wrote  the  re- 
view of  Bothe's  '  JEschylus  '  (app.  to  vol.  lii. 
1807),  the  collation  of  Person's  edition  of 
the  '  Choephori '  with  another  published  by 
Foulis  (June  1807),  the  review  of  Burney's 
'  Bentleii  Epistolse '  (April  1808),  and  that 
of  Hodgkin's  '  Pcecilographia  Greeca '  (July 
1808).  On  Person's  death  he  came  forward 
as  a  candidate  for  the  Greek  professorship  at 
Cambridge,  and  was  to  have  read  his  proba- 
tionary lecture  on  Aristophanes  ;  but  finding 
the  electors  unanimous,  or  nearly  so,  in  favour 
of  Monk,  he  withdrew  from  the  contest ;  the 
same  was  done  by  Kaye  (afterwards  bishop 
of  Lincoln),  and  Monk  was  elected  without 
opposition.  On  Monk's  resignation  in  June 
1823,  Dobree  was  the  only  candidate  for  the 
post,  and  was  elected  on  June  26,  after  read- 
ing a  preelection  on  the  funeral  oration  as- 
cribed to  Lysias.  This  is  published  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  '  Adversaria.'  His  health 
gave  way  almost  immediately  afterwards, 
and  he  died  in  his  rooms  in  Trinity  College 
on  24  Sept.  1825.  He  was  buried  close  to 
Porson  in  the  chapel,  where  a  bust  and 
tablet  to  his  memory  were  erected  ;  the  in- 
scription is  given  in  the  preface  to  the  '  Ad- 
versaria.' 

Though  a  man  of  varied  acquirements,  Do- 
bree's life  was  spent  on  classical,  chiefly  Greek, 
literature  ;  vast  stores  were  laid  up  for  future 
years ;  besides  a  large  body  of  notes  on  the 
Greek  dramatists  and  Atheneeus,  he  left  very 
extensive  collections  on  the  historians  and 
orators,  and  probably  had  meditated  an  edi- 
tion of  Demosthenes.  To  Greek  inscriptions 
he  gave  a  great  deal  of  attention.  When  the 
annotated  portion  of  Porson's  library  was 
bought  by  Trinity  College,  he  was  selected, 
with  two  of  his  brother-fellows,  Monk  and 
Blomfield,  to  edit  the  manuscripts.  He  was 
at  first  prevented  by  illness  from  taking  a 
share  in  the  work,  and  shortly  after  his  re- 
covery set  out  on  a  journey  to  Spain ;  and 
thus  the  volume  of  'Person's  '  Adversaria ' 
was  edited  by  his  two  colleagues.  But  the 
whole  of  the  papers  on  Aristophanes  was  en- 
trusted to  his  care  ;  and  in  1820  he  produced 
Porson's  '  Aristophanica,'  with  the  Plutus 

Prefixed,  chiefly  from  Porson's  autograph, 
n  1822  he  edited  the  lexicon  of  the  patri- 
arch Photius,  from  Porson's  transcript  of  the 
Gale  MS.  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College, 
which  Porson  had  twice  copied  out,  the  first 
transcript  having  perished  in  the  fire  at 


Perry's.  To  this  he  added  an  edition  of  a 
rhetoric  lexicon,  from  the  margin  of  one  of 
the  Cambridge  MSS.  Dobree  had  a  share  in 
the  founding  of  Valpy's  '  Classical  Journal ' 
in  1810,  and  occasionally  wrote  in  it.  He 
reviewed  there  Burney's  '  Tentamen  de  Metris 
^Eschyli'  (September  1810),  the  paper  in 
which  his  splendid  emendation  of  ya^dpo>  for 
y  fvpolpav  (Eumen.  888)  appears.  His  other 

npers  are  :  '  Inscription  at  Damietta '  (No. 
f , '  Inscription  at  Fenica '  (No.  10),  *  Classi- 
cal Criticism '  (No.  14),  '  Fragment  of  Lon- 
gus '  (No.  16), '  De  Hesychio  Milesio '  (No.  18), 
'  Epitaphium  in  Athenienses  '  (No.  27), '  Or- 
chomenian  inscription'  (No.  32)  (see  on  this 
his  remarks  in  CLARKE,  Travels,  vii.  191-6, 
8vo), '  On  a  passage  in  Plato's  Meno '  (No.  33) ; 
they  are  usually  signed  0.  or  Stelocopas. 
To  Mr.  Kidd's  '  Tracts  and  Criticisms  of  Por- 
son '  (1815)  he  added  the  '  Auctarium '  (pp. 
381-93),  and  to  Mr.  Rose's  '  Inscriptiones 
Grsecse  '  the  letter  on  the  Greek  marbles  in 
Trinity  College  Library.  Thus,  if  the  notes 
on  inscriptions  be  excepted,  everything  he 
published  in  his  lifetime  was  due  to  his  re- 
verence for  Porson. 

He  bequeathed  one  thousand  volumes  to 
the  library  of  his  college,  but  his  books  with 
manuscript  notes  to  that  of  the  university  ; 
from  these  his  successor,  Professor  Schole- 
field,   published   two   volumes   of  '  Adver- 
saria' (1831-3),  containing  very  large   se- 
lections from   his  notes  on  the  Greek  and 
Latin  writers,  especially  the  orators,  and  sub- 
sequently (1834-5)  a  small  volume  of  notes 
on  inscriptions,  and  a  reissue  of  the  '  Lexi- 
con Rhetoricum  Cantabrigiense '  which  he 
had  appended  to  Photius.     These  amply  jus- 
tify his  being  classed  in  the  first  rank  of 
English  scholars.     It  was  said  of  him  :  '  Of 
all   Porson's   scholars    none   so   nearly  re- 
sembles his  great  master.  His  mind  seems  to 
have  been  of  a  kindred  character ;  the  same 
unweariable  accuracy,  the  same  promptness 
in  coming  to  the  point,  the  same  aversion  to 
all  roundabout  discussions,  the  same  felicity 
in  hitting  on  the  very  passage  by  which  a 
question  is  to  be  settled,  which  were  such 
remarkable  features  in  Porson,  are  no  less 
remarkable  in  Dobree.     Both  of  them  are 
preserved  by  their  wary  good  sense  from  ever 
committing    a   blunder  ;    both   are   equally 
fearful  of  going  beyond  their  warrant,  equally 
|  distrustful  of  all   theoretical   speculations, 
j  equally  convinced  that  in  language   usage 
I  is  all  in  all.     Nay,  even  in  his  knowledge  of 
!  Greek,  of  the  meaning  and  force  of  all  its 
i  words  and  idioms,  Dobree  is  only  inferior  to 
j  Porson;    his   conjectural  emendations,  too, 
i  are  almost  always  sound,  and  some  of  them 
'  may  fairly  stand  by  the  side  of  the  best  of 


Dobson 


136 


Dobson 


Person's'    (HAKE,    Philological  Museum,  i. 
205-6). 

[Documents  in  the  Cambridge  University  Re- 
gistry;  Museum  Criticum,  i.  116;  Kidd's  Pre- 
face to  Dawes's  Miscellanea  Critica,  2nd  ed.  pp. 
xxxvii-xxxviii ;  Preface  to  Dobraei  Adversaria, 
vol.  i. ;  Catalogue  of  Adversaria  in  the  Cambr. 
Univ.  Library,  pp.  66-80  ;  information  from  the 
late  A.  J.  Valpy.]  H.  R.  L. 

DOBSON",  JOHN  (1633-1681),  puritan 
divine,  was  born  in  1633  in  Warwickshire, 
in  which  county  his  father  was  a  minister. 
He  became  a  member  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  in  1653,  taking  his  B.A.  degree  in 
October  1656,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1659,  and 
in  1662  being  made  perpetual  fellow.  He  had 
prior  to  1662  taken  orders,  and  speedily  be- 
came known  as  an  eloquent  preacher.  His 
memory  was  so  good  that  at  Easter  1663  he 
repeated  four  Latin  sermons  in  St.  Mary's 
Church,  Oxford.  In  September  of  that  year 
he  was  expelled  from  the  university  for  being 
the  author  of  a  libel  vindicating  Dr.  Thomas 
Pierce  against  the  strictures  of  Dr.  Henry 
Yerbury,  although  Wood  alleges  that  he 
did  not  write  the  libel,  but  only  took  the  re- 
sponsibility on  himself  to  shield  Dr.  Pierce. 
Dobson  was  soon  after  restored,  and  in  De- 
cember 1667  obtained  the  degree  of  B.D.,  and 
in  the  year  following  was  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  Easton  Neston  in  Northampton- 
shire. In  1670  he  was  presented  to  the  rec- 
tory of  Corscombe  in  Dorsetshire,  and  about 
four  years  later  to  that  of  Cold  Higham  in 
Northamptonshire,  by  Sir  William  Farmer 
of  Easton  Neston,  who  had  been  his  pupil  at 
Magdalen  College.  He  died  in  1681  at  Cors- 
combe, where  he  was  buried  and  a  monu- 
mental tablet  erected  to  his  memory.  He 
wrote :  1.  '  Queries  upon  Queries,  or  En- 
quiries into  certain  Queries  upon  Dr.  Pierce's 
Sermon  at  Whitehall,  February  the  first,' 
1663.  2.  <•  Dr.  Pierce,  his  Preaching  confuted 
by  his  Practice.'  3.  'Doctor  Pierce,  his  Preach- 
ing exemplified  by  his  Practice ;  or  an  Anti- 
dote to  the  Poison  of  a  Scurrilous  Pamphlet 
sent  by  N.  G.  to  a  Friend  in  London,'  1663. 
4.  '  Sermon  at  the  Funeral  of  Lady  Mary 
Farmer,  relict  of  Sir  William  Farmer,  bart.,' 
1670. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  1 ;  Hutchins's 
Hist,  of  Dorset,  vol.  i. ;  Salisbury's  Account  of 
First-fruits  ;  Bloxam's  Registers  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  i.  46,  ii.  197,  v.  164.] 

A.  C.  B. 

DOBSON,  JOHN  (1787-1865),  architect, 
was  born  in  1787  at  Chirton,  North  Shields. 
From  an  early  age  he  manifested  a  great  power 
of  design,  and  at  fifteen  he  was  placed  as  a 


pupil  in  the  office  of  Mr.  David  Stephenson, 
the  leading  builder  and  architect  in  New- 
castle-on-Tyne.  On  the  completion  of  his 
studies  he  repaired  to  London,  and  sought 
the  instruction  of  John  Varley,  the  father  of 
English  water-colour,  who  was  so  struck  with 
his  ability  as  to  agree  to  give  him  lessons  at 
the  early  hour  of  five  in  the  morning,  the 
rest  of  his  day  being  fully  occupied.  One  of 
Varley's  pictures,  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  was  a  curious  monument  of  their 
intercourse.  It  was  an  airy  landscape,  with 
buildings,  wood,  and  water,  which  was  ac- 
tually composed  by  the  master  from  a  sketch 
noted  down  by  the  pupil  on  awakening  from 
sleep,  and  bore  the  title  of  '  Dobson's  Dream.' 
After  some  time  spent  in  London  Dobson 
returned  to  Newcastle,  where  he  settled  him- 
self permanently,  and  became  the  most  noted 
architect  of  the  north  of  England.  He  died, 
8  Jan.  1865,  in  his  seventy-seventh  year.  It 
has  been  claimed  for  him  that  he  was  the  real 
author  of  the  modern  Gothic  revival  in  actual 
practice,  and  that  the  earliest  Gothic  church 
of  this  century  was  built  by  him.  He  was 
the  restorer  of  a  great  number  of  churches, 
and  acted  with  judgment  and  knowledge 
where  he  was  not  overruled.  In  domestic 
architecture  he  was  perhaps  even  more  suc- 
cessful. His  work  is  to  be  seen  in  many  of 
the  great  seats  of  the  gentry  of  the  north, 
as  Lambton  Castle,  Unthank  Hall,  Seaton 
Delaval,  in  which  last  place  the  difficulties 
that  he  overcame  were  extraordinary.  In  engi- 
neering architecture  his  greatest  achievement 
was  the  Newcastle  central  station,  the  curved 
platform  of  which  has  been  imitated  through- 
out the  kingdom,  and  the  design  of  which, 
if  it  had  been  carried  out  as  he  gave  it,  would 
have  been  very  fine.  In  prison  architecture 
he  applied  the  radiating  system,  which  was  for 
many  years  the  favourite  scheme  of  Jeremy 
Bentham.  Bentham,  however,  was  unable 
to  secure  the  adoption  of  his  '  Panopticon.' 
An  early  example  of  this  structure  was  given 
by  Dobson  in  his  building  of  Newcastle  gaol. 
His  great  monument,  indeed,  is  the  city  of 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  the  greatest  part  of  the 
public  buildings  of  which,  and  the  finest  new 
streets,  were  designed  or  erected  by  him.  If 
the  corporation  of  Newcastle  could  have  ac- 
cepted his  designs  absolutely,  their  town 
would  now  be  the  finest  in  the  empire.  The 
characteristics  of  this  architect  were  adap- 
tability, ingenuity,  patience,  constructive 
imagination,  and  an  instinctive  intelligence 
of  the  genius  loci. 

[Life  by  his  daughter,  Memoirs  of  John  Dob- 
son,  1885  ;  an  account  of  his  architectural  pro- 
jections is  given  in  Mackenzie's  Hist,  of  New- 
castle.] E.  W.  D. 


Dobson 


137 


Dobson 


DOBSON,  SUSANNAH,  nee  DAWSON 
(d.  1795),  translator,  came  from  the  south  of 
England.  She  married  Matthew  Dobson, 
M.D.,  F.R.S.,  of  Liverpool,  author  of  several 
medical  treatises,  who  died  at  Bath  in  1784. 
In  1775  she  published  her  '  Life  of  Petrarch, 
collected  from  Memoires  pour  la  vie  de  Pe- 
trarch' (by  de  Sade),  in  2  vols.  8vo.  It  was 
reprinted  in  1777,  and  several  times  up  to 
1805,  when  the  sixth  edition  was  issued.  Her 
second  work  was  a  translation  of  Sainte- 
Palaye's  'Literary  History  of  the  Trouba- 
dours,' 1779,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1807.  In  1784 
she  translated  the  same  author's  *  Memoirs 
of  Ancient  Chivalry,'  and  in  1791  Petrarch's 
*  View  of  Human  Life '  ('  De  Remediis  Utri- 
usque  Fortunee').  To  her  also  is  ascribed 
an  anonymous  '  Dialogue  on  Friendship  and 
Society'  (8vo,  no  date),  and  '  Historical  Anec- 
dotes of  Heraldry  and  Chivalry.'  The  latter 
was  published  in  quarto  at  Worcester  about 
1795.  Madame  d'Arblay  mentions  that  in 
1780  Mrs.  Dobson  was  ambitious  to  get  into 
Mrs.  Thrale's  circle,  but  the  latter  *  shrunk 
from  her  advances.'  She  died  30  Sept.  1795, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden. 

[Smithers's  Liverpool,  1825,  p.  418;  Gent. 
Mag.  1795,  pt.  ii.  p.  881  ;  D'Arblay's  Diary,  &c., 
1842,  i.  336 ;  Moule's  Bibliotheca  Heraldica,  1 822, 
p.  480;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed  Books.] 

C.  W.  S. 

DOBSON,  WILLIAM  (1610-1646),  por- 
trait-painter, was  born  in  London,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  in  1610.  His 
father,  who  was  master  of  the  Alienation 
Office,  had  been  a  gentleman  of  good  position 
in  St.  Albans,  but  having  squandered  his 
estate,  he  apprenticed  his  son  to  Robert  Peake, 
a  portrait-painter  and  dealer  in  pictures,  who 
was  afterwards  knighted  by  Charles  I.  He 
appears,  however,  to  have  learned  more  of 
the  elder  Cleyn.  According  to  Walpole,  he 
acquired  great  skill  by  copying  pictures  by 
Titian  and  Vandyck,  and  one  of  his  pictures 
exposed  in  the  window  of  a  shop  on  Snow 
Hill,  London,  attracted  the  attention  of  Van- 
dyck, who  found  him  at  work  in  a  garret, 
and  introduced  him  to  the  notice  of  the  king. 
On  the  death  of  Vandyck  in  1641,  Dobson 
was  appointed  sergeant-painter  to  Charles  I, 
whom  he  accompanied  to  Oxford,  where  the 
king,  Prince  Rupert,  and  several  of  the  no- 
bility sat  to  him.  Dobson  stood  high  in  the 
favour  of  Charles,  by  whom  he  was  styled 
the  '  English  Tintoret.'  He  is  said  to  have 
been  so  overwhelmed  with  commissions  that 
he  endeavoured  to  check  them  by  obliging  his 
sitters  to  pay  half  the  price  before  he  began, 
a  practice  which  he  was  the  first  to  intro- 
duce. The  decline  of  the  fortunes  of  Charles, 


however,  coupled  with  his  own  imprudence 
and  extravagance,  involved  him  in  debt  to 
such  an  extent  that  he  was  thrown  into 
prison,  and  obtained  his  release  only  through 
the  kindness  of  a  patron.  He  died  soon  after 
in  London  on  28  Oct.  1646,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields. 
He  was  of  middle  height,  possessing  ready 
wit  and  pleasing  conversation,  and  was  twice 
married.  There  are  two  epigrams  on  portraits 
by  him  in  Elsum's  '  Epigrams,'  1700,  and  an 
elegy  upon  him  in  a  collection  of  poems  called 
'  Calanthe.' 

Dobson  was  the  first  English  painter,  except 
Sir  Nathaniel  Bacon  [q.  v.J,  who  distinguished 
himself  in  portrait  and  history.  He  was  an 
excellent  draughtsman  and  a  good  colourist, 
and  although  his  portraits  resemble  some- 
what those  of  Vandyck  and  Lely,  his  style 
is  distinct  enough  to  prevent  his  works  being 
mistaken  for  theirs. 

The  principal  subject  picture  by  him  is  the 
'  Beheading  of  St.  John/  in  the  collection  of  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke  at  Wilton  House.   Among 
his  chief  works  in  portraiture  are  the  fine 
painting  of  himself  and  his  wife  at  Hampton 
Court,  and  of  which  there  are  one  or  two 
1  replicas ;  a  picture  containing  the  portraits 
,  of '  Two  Gentlemen,'  also  at  Hampton  Court, 
I  and  of  which  a  replica  is  said  to  be  at  Cobham 
Hall ;  a  picture  containing  half-length  por- 
traits of  Sir  Charles  Cotterell,  Sir  Balthazar 
Gerbier,  and  himself,  in  the  possession  of  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland ;  the  Family  of  Sir 
Thomas  Browne,  the  author  of '  Religio  Me- 
dici,' in  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire at  Devonshire  House ;  John  Cleveland, 
j  the  poet,  in  that  of  the  Earl  of  Ellesmere 
at  Bridgewater  House ;   William  Cavendish, 
'  first  duke  of  Newcastle,  in  that  of  the  Duke 
j  of  Newcastle ;  Margaret  Lemon,  the  mistress 
i  of  Vandyck,  in  that   of  Earl   Spencer   at 
'  Althorp ;  James  Graham,  marquis  of  Mont- 
|  rose  (ascribed  also  to  Vandyck),  in  that  of 
'  the  Earl  of  Warwick ;  Bishop  Rutter,  in  that 
|  of  the  Earl  of  Derby  at  Knowsley  Hall ; 
John  Thurloe,  .secretary  of  state,  in  that  of 
Lord  Thurlow;  John,  first  Lord  Byron,  in 
that  of  Lord  De  Tabley ;  the  Tradescant  Fa- 
i  mily,  Sir  John  Suckling,  the  poet,  and  the 
artist's  wife,  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at 
I  Oxford ;    a  fine  head  of  Abraham  Vander- 
i  dort,  the  painter,  formerly  in  the  Houghton 
Gallery,  and  now  in  the  Hermitage  at  St.  Pe- 
tersburg ;  and  those  of  Lord-keeper  Coventry, 
.  Colonel  William  Strode,  one  of  the  five  mem- 
bers arrested  by  Charles  I,  Cornet  Joyce,  who 
carried  off  the  king  from  Holmby  House  and 
delivered  him  up  to  the  army,  Sir  Thomas  Fair- 
|  fax,  afterwards  third  Lord  Fairfax,  Thomas 
Parr  ('  Old  Parr '),  and  Nathaniel  Lee,  the 


Dobson 


138 


Docharty 


mad  poet,  all  of  which  were  in  the  National 
Portrait  Exhibition  of  1866,  and  a  fine  half- 
length  of  a  sculptor  (unknown),  exhibited  by 
the  Earl  of  Jersey  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1888.  There  are  in  the  National  Portrait  Gal- 
lery heads  by  Dobson  of  Sir  Henry  Van«  the 
younger,  Endymion  Porter,  Francis  Quarles, 
the  poet,  and  that  of  himself,  which  was 
engraved  by  Bannerman  for  the  Strawberry 
Hill  edition  of  Walpole's  '  Anecdotes,'  and 
by  S.  Freeman  for  Wornum's  edition  of  the 
same  work.  Dobson's  portrait,  after  a  painting 
by  himself,  was  also  engraved  in  mezzotint  by 
George  White. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting  in  England, 
ed.  Wornum,  1849,ii.  351-4;  Eedgraves' Century 
of  Painters  of  the  English  School,  1866,  i.  29 ; 
Seguier's  Critical  and  Commercial  Dictionary  of 
the  Works  of  Painters,  1870;  D'Argenville's 
Abrege  de  la  vie  des  plus  fameux  Peintres,  1762, 
iii.  411-13;  Scharfs  Historical  and  Descriptive 
Cat.  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  1884; 
Law's  Historical  Cat.  of  the  Pictures  at  Hampton 
Court,  1881 ;  Waagen's  Treasures  of  Art  in  Great 
Britain,  4  vols.,  1854-7;  Catalogues  of  the  Exhi- 
bitions of  National  Portraits  on  loan  to  the  South 
Kensington  Museum,  1866-8  ;  Catalogues  of  the 
Exhibitions  of  Works  of  Old  Masters  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  1871-88.]  K.  E.  G. 

DOBSON,  WILLIAM  (1820-1884),jour- 
nalist  and  antiquary,  came  of  a  family  of 
agriculturists  seated  at  Tarleton  in  Lanca- 
shire. His  father  was  Lawrence  Dobson,  a 
stationer  and  part  proprietor  with  Isaac  Wil- 
cockson  of  the  '  Preston  Chronicle.'  He  was 
born  at  Preston  in  1820,  and  educated  at  the 
grammar  school  of  that  town.  He  afterwards 
engaged  in  the  various  branches  of  newspaper 
work.  On  the  retirement  of  Wilcockson  he 
acquired  a  partnership  interest  in  the  '  Chro- 
nicle/ and  was  for  some  years  the  editor. 
His  career  as  a  journalist  came  practically  to 
an  end  in  March  1868,  when  the  proprietor- 
ship of  the  'Chronicle'  was  transferred  to 
Anthony  Hewitson.  He  continued,  how- 
ever, along  with  his  brother,  to  carry  on  the 
stationery  business  in  Fishergate.  In  August 
1862  he  first  entered  the  town  council,  with 
the  especial  object  of  opening  up  more  fully 
for  the  public  the  advantages  of  Dr.  Shep- 
herd's library.  He  remained  in  the  town 
council  until  November  1872,  and  subse- 
quently sat  from  1874  to  November  1883. 
Dobson,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Chetham 
Society,  possessed  an  extensive  knowledge  of 
local  history  and  antiquities.  He  was  the 
author  of:  1.  '  History  of  the  Parliamentary 
Representation  of  Preston  during  the  last 
Hundred  Years,'  8vo,  Preston,  1856  (second 
edition),  12mo,  Preston  [printed],  London, 
1868.  2.  'Preston  in  the  Olden  Time;  or, 


Illustrations  of  the  Manners  and  Customs  in 
Preston  in  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth 
Centuries.  A  Lecture,'  12mo,  Preston,  1857. 

3.  '  An  Account  of  the  Celebration  of  Pres- 
j  ton  Guild  in  1862,'  12mo,  Preston  [1862]. 

4.  *  Rambles   by  the  Ribble,'  3  series,  8vo, 
Preston,  1804-83,  3rd  edition,  8vo,  Preston, 
1877,  &c.    5.  '  The  Story  of  our  Town  Hall,' 
8vo,  Preston,  1879.   His  other  writings  were  : 
1 A  Memoir  of  John  Gornall,'  '  A  Memoir  of 
Richard   Palmer,  formerly  Town   Clerk  of 

|  Preston,'  '  The  Story  of  Proud  Preston,'  '  A 
History  and  Description  of  the  Ancient 
Houses  in  the  Market  Place,  Preston,'  '  A 

I  History  of  Lancashire  Signboards,'  and  a 
useful  work  on  '  The  Preston  Municipal  Elec- 
tions from  1835  to  1862.'  He  also  published 
'  Extracts  from  the  Diary  of  the  Rev.  Peter 
Walkden,  Nonconformist  Minister,  for  the 
years  1725,  1729,  and  1730,  with  Notes/ 

I  12mo,  Preston  [printed],  London,  1866,  an 
interesting  scrap  of  local  biography,  and 

i  joined  John  Harland,  F.S.A.,  of  Manchester, 
in  writing  '  A  History  of  Preston  Guild ;  the 
Ordinances  of  various  Guilds  Merchant,  the 
Custumal  of  Preston,  the  Charters  to  the 
Borough,  the  Incorporated  Companies,  List 
of  Mayors  from  1327,'  &c.,  12mo,  Preston 
[1862],  followed  by  two  other  editions.  Dob- 
son  died  on  8  Aug.  1884,  aged  64,  at  Churton 
Road,  Chester,  and  was  buried  on  the  llth 

|  in  Chester  cemetery. 

[Preston  Guardian,  13  Aug.  1884,  p.  4,  col.  4; 
Preston  Chronicle,  16  Aug.  1884,  p.  5,  col.  6; 
Palatine  Note-book,  iv.  180  ;  Athenaeum,  16  Aug. 
1884,p.210  ;  Sutton's  List  of  Lancashire  Authors, 
p.  31 ;  Fishwick's  Lancashire  Library,  pp.  164, 
165,  166,  170,  237.]  G.  G. 

DOCHARTY,     JAMES     (1829-1878), 
landscape-painter,  born  in  1829  at  Bonhill, 
Dumbartonshire,   was  the  son   of  a  calico 
printer.     He  was  trained  as  a  pattern  de- 
signer at  the  school  of  design  in  Glasgow, 
after  which  he  continued  his  studies  for  some 
years  in  France.     Returning  to  Glasgow  he 
began  to  practise  on  his  own  account,  and 
|  succeeded  so  well  that  when  he  was  about 
j  thirty-three  years  of  age  he  was  able  to  give 
up  designing  patterns  and  to  devote  himself 
exclusively  to  landscape-painting,  which  he 
had  long  been  assiduously  cultivating  in  his 
leisure  hours.      His  earlier  works  were  for 
the  most  part  scenes  from  the  lochs  of  the 
Western  Highlands,  which  he  exhibited  at 
!  the  Glasgow  Fine  Art  Institute.    Afterwards 
i  he  extended  his  range  of  subjects  to  the  Clyde, 
I  and  to  other  highland  rivers  and  lochs,  which 
he  treated  with  vigour  and  thorough  uncon- 
I  ventionality  of  style.     He  was  an  earnest 
student  of  nature,  and  his  latest  and  best 
works  are  distinguished  by  the  quiet  harmony 


Docking 


139 


Dockwray 


of  their  colour.  Most  of  his  works  appeared 
in  Glasgow,  but  he  was  also  a  constant  ex- 
hibitor at  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy,  and 
from  1865  to  1877  his  pictures  were  fre- 
quently seen  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  Lon- 
don. Among  the  best  of  these  works  were: 
*  The  Haunt  of  the  Red  Deer  on  the  Dee, 
Braemar' (1869),  'The  Head  of  Loch  Lo- 
mond '  (1873),  <  Glencoe'  (1874),  <  The  River 
Achray,  Trossachs'  (1876),  'A  Good  Fishing- 
day,  Loch  Lomond '  (1877),  and  his  last  ex- 
hibited works, '  The  Trossachs  '  (1878),  in  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy,  and  a  '  Salmon 
Stream '  in  the  Glasgow  Institute  exhibition 
of  1878.  All  his  works  are  in  private  collec- 
tions. In  1876  failing  health  compelled  him 
to  leave  home,  and  he  made  a  lengthened 
tour  in  Egypt,  Italy,  and  France,  without, 
however,  deriving  much  benefit  from  it.  Late 
in  1877  he  was  elected  an  associate  of  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy.  He  died  from 
consumption  at  Pollokshields,  Glasgow,  on 
5  April  1878,  and  was  buried  in  Cathcart 
cemetery. 

[Scotsman,  Edinburgh  Courant,  and  Glasgow 
Herald,  6  April  1878  ;  Art  Journal,  1878,  p.  155  ; 
Armstrong's  Scottish  Painters,  1888,  p.  73  ;  Cata- 
logues of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
1865-77.]  R.  E.  G. 

DOCKING,  THOMAS  OF  (ft.  1250), 
Franciscan,  is  stated  in  the  Royal  MS.  3  B. 
xii.  in  the  British  Museum  to  have  been 
really  named  *  Thomas  Gude,  i.e.  Bonus,'  but 
called  '  Dochyng '  from  the  place  of  his  birth 
(CASLEY,  Catalogue  of  the  Manuscripts  of  the 
King's  Library,  p.  43,  London,  1734),  evi- 
dently the  village  of  Docking  in  the  north  of 
the  county  of  Norfolk.  The  same  manuscript 
describes  him  as  doctor  of  divinity  at  Oxford. 
Of  the  character  he  bore  while  a  student  there 
we  have  testimony  in  a  letter  of  Adam  de 
Marisco,  written  between  1240  and  1249,  in 
which  the  writer  asks  the  Franciscan  provin- 
cial, William  of  Nottingham,  that  the  Bible 
of  a  deceased  brother  may  be  conferred  on 
Thomas  of  Dokkyng,  '  quern  et  suavissimse 
conversationis  honestas,  et  claritas  ingenii 
perspicacis,  et  litteraturae  provectioris  emi- 
nentia,  et  facundia  prompti  sermonis  illus- 
trant  insignius '  (ep.  cc.  in  BREWER,  Monu- 
menta  Franciscana,  p.  359).  Adam  was  the  | 
first  Franciscan  reader  in  divinity  in  the  uni-  j 
versity,  and  Docking,  in  due  course,  became 
the  seventh  in  order ;  Archbishop  Peckham 
was  the  eleventh  (ib.  p.  552).  The  statement 
made  by  Oudin  (  Comm.  de  Scriptt.  Eccles.  iii. 
526)  that  Docking  became  chancellor  of  Ox- 
ford seems  to  rest  upon  no  evidence,  and  is 
perhaps  due  to  a  confusion  with  Thomas  de 
Bukyngham,  whose  'Qusestiones  Ixxxviii/ 
preserved  in  an  Oxford  manuscript  (CoxE, 


Catal.  Cod.  MS8.,  New  College,  cxxxiv.  p.  49), 
have  been  conjecturally  ascribed  to  Docking 
by  Sbaralea  (suppl.  to  Wadding,  Scnptores 
Ordinis  Min.  p.  675  a,  1806).   But  the  manu- 
script itself  describes  the  author  as  '  nuper 
ecclesiee  Exoniensis  cancellarium,'  and   we 
know  that  Thomas  of  Buckingham  was  col- 
lated to  that  office  in  1346  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti 
EccL  Angl.  i.  418,  ed.  Hardy).  From  Thomas 
the  confusion  has  extended  to  John  Buck- 
ingham (or  Bokingham),  who  was  bishop  of 
Lincoln  from  1363  to  1397,  and  the  latter's 
'  Quaestiones  in  quattuor  libros  Sententiarum,' 
published  at  Paris  in  1505,  have  been  accord- 
ingly transferred  to  our  author's  bibliography. 
Docking's  genuine  works  consist  mainly  of 
commentaries.  Those  on  Deuteronomy,  Isaiah 
(imperfect),  and  the  Pauline  epistles  exist  in 
manuscripts  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  the 
|  library  of  Balliol   College,   Oxford  (Codd. 
\  xxviii-xxx),  and  the  extent  of  the  writer's 
,  popularity  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  first 
of  these  was  transcribed  in  1442  by  a  German, 
Tielman,  the  son  of  Reyner.     Other  manu- 
scripts of  some  of  these  works  are  at  Magdalen 
|  College,  Oxford,  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
in  Lincoln  Cathedral.    One  is  apparently  that 
on  Deuteronomy,  mentioned  by  Tanner  under 
'  Bokking  '  (p.  110).     Docking  is  also  said  to 
have  expounded  the  book  of  Job  (GASCOIGNE, 
Liber  Veritatis,  manuscript;  ap. WOOD, Hist. 
[  et  Antiqq.  i.  73,  Latin  ed.),  St.  Luke,  and 
!  the  Apocalypse,   his  work   upon  this   last 
!  being  possibly  (according  to  an  old  marginal 
i  note)  the  commentary  contained  in  the  Bal- 
i  liol  MS.  cxlix.     A  commentary  on  the  ten 
commandments  according  to  Deuteronomy, 
bearing  Docking's  name,  is  contained  in  the 
j  Bodleian  MS.  453,  f.  57,  and  thus  a  presump- 
|  tion  arises  that  the  treatise  preceding  it  in 
the  manuscript,  '  De  sufficiencia  articulorum 
in  simbolo  contentorum,'  going  on  to  another 
;  exposition  of  the  decalogue  (also  found  in 
Laud.  MS.  Misc.  524,  f.  26),  is  also  by  Dock- 
ing ;  but  no  name  is  given,  and  the  character 
of  the  work  argues  a  later  date.     Further,  a 
'  Tabula  super  Grammaticam  '  by  Docking  is 
',  mentioned  by  Tanner  as  being  in  the  cathe- 
I  dral  library  at  Lincoln.     Other  works  as- 
'  signed  to  Docking,  but  no  longer  known  to 
I  exist,  are :  1.  'Lecturse  Bibliorum  Liber  i/ 
|  2.  '  Queestiones  ordinaries.'    3.  '  Correctiones 
in  S.  Scripturam.'     4.  '  In  Posteriora  Aris- 
[  totelis  Libri  ii.' 

[Leland's  Collect,  ii.  343,  Comm.  de  Scriptt. 
Brit,  cccxi.  pp.  314  et  seq. ;  Bale's  Scriptt.  Brir. 
Catal.  iv.  29.  p.  324  f;  Tanners  Bibl.  Brit.  229  f.] 

R.  L.  P. 

DOCKWRAY  or  DOCKWRA,  WIL- 
LIAM (d.  1702  ?),  was  a  merchant  in  Lon- 
don in  the  later  half  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 


Dockwray 


140 


Docwra 


tury 
sug 


In  1683,  improving  upon  an  idea 
gested,  and  already  partially  carried  out, 
by  Robert  Murray,  an  upholsterer,  Dock- 
wray established  a  penny  postal  system  in 
the  metropolis.  There  existed  at  this  time 
no  adequate  provision  for  the  carriage  of 
letters  and  parcels  between  different  parts  of 
London.  Dockwray  set  up  six  large  offices 
in  the  city,  a  receiving-house  was  opened  in 
each  of  the  principal  streets,  every  hour  the 
letters  and  parcels  taken  in  at  the  receiving- 
houses  were  carried  to  '  the  grand  offices  '  by 
one  set  of  messengers,  sorted  and  registered, 
and  then  delivered  by  another  set  of  mes- 
sengers in  all  parts  of  London.  In  the  prin- 
cipal streets  near  the  Exchange  there  were 
six  or  eight,  in  the  suburbs  there  were  four, 
deliveries  in  the  day.  All  letters  and  parcels 
not  exceeding  one  pound  in  weight,  or  any 
sum  of  money  not  exceeding  10/.,  or  any 
parcel  not  more  than  10£.  in  value,  were 
carried  to  any  place  within  the  city  for  a 
penny,  and  to  any  distance  within  a  given  ten- 
mile  radius  for  twopence.  Dockwray's  enter- 
prise, so  far  as  he  personally  was  concerned, 
was  unsuccessful.  The  city  porters,  com- 
plaining that  their  interests  were  attacked, 
tore  down  the  placards  from  the  windows  and 
doors  of  the  receiving-houses.  Titus  Gates 
affirmed  that  the  scheme  was  connected  with 
the  popish  plot.  The  Duke  of  York,  on 
whom  the  revenue  of  the  post  office  had  been 
settled,  instituted  proceedings  in  the  king's 
bench  to  protect  his  monopoly,  and  Dock- 
wray was  cast  in  slight  damages  and  costs. 
In  1690,  however,  he  received  a  pension  of 
500/.  a  year  for  seven  years,  and  this  was 
continued  on  a  new  patent  till  1700.  Dock- 
wray appears  to  have  been  a  candidate  for 
the  chamberlainship  of  the  city  of  London 
in  October  1695  (LUTTRELL),  with  what  re- 
sult is  not  stated.  In  1697  he  was  appointed 
comptroller  of  the  penny  post.  A  poem  on 
Dockwray's  '  invention  of  the  penny  post  '  is 
in  '  State  Poems  '  (1697).  In  1698  the  officials 
and  messengers  under  his  control  memo- 
rialised the  lords  of  the  treasury  to  dismiss 
him  from  his  office  on  the  grounds  inter  alia 
that  he  had  (1)  removed  the  post  office  from 
Cornhillto  a  less  central  station  ;  (2)  detained 
and  opened  letters  ;  and  (3)  refused  to  take 
in  parcels  of  more  than  a  pound  in  weight, 
thereby  injuring  the  trade  of  the  post-office 
porters.  The  charges  were  investigated  be- 
fore Sir  Thomas  Frankland  and  Sir  Robert 
Cotton,  postmasters-general,  in  August  1699, 
and  on  4  June  1700  Dockwray  was  dismissed 
from  his  position.  In  1702  he  petitioned  Queen 
Anne  for  some  compensation  for  his  losses, 
stating  that  six  out  of  his  seven  children  were 
unsettled  and  unprovided  for  in  his  old  age. 


[Macaulay's  Hist.  i.  338  ;  Knight's  London, 
iii.  282 ;  Luttrell's  Brief  Historical  Relation 
of  State  Affairs,  ii.  and  iv. ;  Thornbury's  Old 
and  New  London,  ii.  209  ;  Le win's  Her  Majesty's 
Mails,  pp.  54,  59  ;  Stow's  Survey  of  London, 
ii.  403-4.]  A.  W.  E. 

DOCWRA,  SIB  HENRY  (1560P-1631), 
also  spelt  Dowkra,  Dockwra,  Dockwraye, 
Dockquerye,  and  by  Irish  writers  Docura, 
general,  afterwards  Baron  Docwra  of  Cul- 
more,  was  born  in  Yorkshire  about  1568  of 
a  family  long  settled  in  that  county.  At 
an  early  age  he  became  a  soldier,  and  served 
under  Sir  Richard  Bingham  [q.  v.]  in  Ireland, 
where  he  attained  the  rank  of  captain,  and 
was  made  constable  of  Dungarvan  Castle 
20  Sept.  1584.  The  campaign  began  1  March 
1586,  with  the  siege  of  the  castle  of  Clonoan 
in  Clare,  then  held  by  Mathgamhain  O'Briain 
(Annala  RioghachtaEireann,  v.  1844).  After 
a  siege  of  three  weeks  the  castle  was  taken, 
and  the  garrison  slain.  The  victorious  army 
marched  into  Mayo,  and  took  the  Hag's 
Castle,  a  mediaeval  stronghold  built  upon  an 
ancient  crannog  in  Loch  Mask.  Bingham  next 
laid  siege  to  the  castle  of  Annis,  near  Ballin- 
robe .  The  Joyces  of  Dubhthaigh-Shoigheach 
and  the  MacDonnels  of  Mayo  rose  in  arms  to 
support  the  fugitives  from  the  Hag's  Castle. 
Docwra's  services  seem  to  have  commenced 
at  this  siege.  On  12  July  1586  the  force  was 
encamped  atBallinrobe,and  afterwards  made 
a  series  of  expeditions  till  the  tribes  of  Mayo 
were  reduced.  A  force  of  Scottish  highlanders 
having  landed  in  alliance  with  the  Burkes, 
it  was  necessary  to  march  to  Sligo  to  prevent 
their  advance.  Some  of  the  O'Rourkes  joined 
them  on  the  Curlew  mountains  with  McGuires 
from  Oriel,  and  Art  O'Neill,  who  afterwards 
went  over  to  Docwra,  gave  these  clans  some 
support.  After  an  action  in  which  the  high- 
landers  and  their  allies  were  victorious, 
Bingham's  force  was  obliged  to  retire,  but 
afterwards  defeated  them  at  Clare,  co.  Sligo. 
The  Burkes,  however,  continued  in  arms, 
and  Bingham  accomplished  nothing  more  of 
importance.  Docwra  left  Ireland,  and  com- 
manded a  regiment  in  the  army  of  the  Earl 
of  Essex  in  Spain  and  the  Netherlands ;  he 
was  present  at  the  siege  of  Cadiz  (LODGE, 
Peerage  of  Ireland,!.  237)  and  was  knighted 
in  Spain.  In  1599  his  regiment,  with  that 
of  Sir  Charles  Percy,  was  sent  to  Ireland  to 
aid  in  suppressing  the  rebellion  of  Tyrone. 
Docwra  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  war, 
and  was  appointed  in  1600  to  reduce  the 
north;  his  army  consisted  of  four  thousand 
foot  and  two  hundred  horse,  three  guns,  and 
a  regular  field  hospital  of  one  hundred  beds. 
He  touched  at  Knockfergus  (now  Carrickfer- 
giis)  28  April  1600,  and  remained  there  for 


Docwra 


141 


Docwra 


eight  days.  On  7  May  he  sailed  for  Lough 
Foyle,  which  he  did  not  reach  till  the  14th. 
He  landed  at  Culmore,  where  he  found  the 
remains  of  a  castle  abandoned  by  the  English 
in  1567,  which  he  immediately  converted  by 
earthworks  into  a  strong  position.  While 
these  were  being  made  he  marched  inland  to 
Elogh,  and  garrisoned  the  then  empty  castle, 
the  ruins  of  which  remain  on  a  small  hill  | 
commanding  the  entrance  from  the  south  to  [ 
Innisho  wen,  Donegal.  On  22  May  he  possessed  ; 
himself  of  the  hill  now  crowned  by  the  cathe- 
dral of  Deny.  He  must  be  regarded  as  the 
founder  of  the  modern  city  of  Derry,  for  he 
built  streets  as  well  as  ramparts  on  the  hill  top. 
O'Kane  with  his  tribe  lurked  in  the  woods, 
and  cut  off  any  stragglers.  On  1  June  Docwra 
received  the  submission  of  Art  O'Neill,  and 
on  28  June  he  fought  his  first  serious  engage- 
ment with  the  natives  under  O'Dogherty  near 
Elogh  (A.  7?.  E.  vi.  2188).  Docwra's  force 
consisted  of  forty  horse  and  five  hundred  foot, 
and  his  lieutenant,  Sir  John  Chamberlain, 
was  unhorsed,  and  while  the  general  endea- 
voured to  rescue  him,  his  own  horse  was 
shot  under  him.  The  Irish  captured  some 
horses,  and  retired  from  a  battle  in  which 
what  advantage  there  was  rested  with  them. 
Docwra's  courage  won  their  respect,  and  a 
local  Gaelic  historian  says  *  he  was  an  illus- 
trious knight  of  wisdom  and  prudence,  a 
pillar  of  battle  and  conflict.'  A  more  serious 
battle  was  fought  on  29  July  with  the  O'Don- 
nells  and  MacSwines,  and  the  general  him- 
self was  struck  in  the  forehead  by  a  dart  cast 
by  Hugh  the  Black,  son  of  Hugh  the  Red 
O'Donnell.  He  was  confined  to  his  room  with 
his  wound  for  three  weeks,  and  many  com-  j 
panics  in  his  army  were  reduced  by  disease 
and  wounds  to  less  than  a  third  of  their  com- 
plement. On  16  Sept.  he  was  nearly  sur- 
prised by  a  night  attack  of  O'Donnell,  and 
next  day  received  a  much-needed  supply  of 
victuals  by  sea. 

Continued  expeditions  into  the  country  em- 
ployed the  whole  winter,  and  he  penetrated 
to  the  extremity  of  Fanad.  In  April  1601 
he  reduced  Sliocht  Airt,  and  in  July  and 
August  made  expeditions  towards  the  river 
Ban,  conquering  O'Kane's  country,  and  in 
April  1602  obtained  possession  of  the  castle 
of  Dungiven,  commanding  a  great  part  of  the 
mountain  country  of  the  present  county  of 
Londonderry.  Besides  warlike  expeditions  he 
was  engaged  in  endless  negotiations  with  the 
natives.  The  war  ended  at  the  beginning  of 
1603,  though  it  was  only  by  great  watch- 
fulness that  Docwra  prevented  a  rising  on 
Elizabeth's  death.  He  remained  as  governor 
of  Derry,  with  a  garrison  of  about  four  hun- 
dred men,  and  immediately  devoted  himself 


to  the  improvement  of  the  city.  He  received 
a  grant  12  Sept.  1603  to  hold  markets  on 
Wednesdays  and  Saturdays,  and  for  a  fair. 
On  11  July  1604  he  was  appointed  provost  for 
life,  and  received  a  pension  of  20s.  a  day  for  . 
life.  In  1308-he  sold  his  house,  appointed  a  ' 
vice-governor,  and  returned  to  England.  He 
published  in  1614  <A  Narration  of  the  Services 
done  by  the  Army  employed  to  Lough  Foyle 
under  the  leading  of  me,  Sir  Henry  Docwra, 
knight.'  He  had  previously  written  '  A  Re- 
lation of  Service  done  in  Ireland,'  being  an 
account  of  Bingham's  campaign.  Two  of  his 
letters  from  Ireland  are  printed  by  Moryson. 
In  1606  he  applied  for  the  presidency  of 
Ulster,  but  did  not  obtain  it.  He  was  ap- 
pointed treasurer  of  war  in  Ireland  in  1616, 
returned  to  live  there,  and  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  as  Baron  Docwra  of  Culmore  15  May 
1621.  He  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Francis 
Vaughan  of  Sutton-upon-Derwent,  York- 
shire, and  had  three  daughters  and  two  sons. 
His  elder  son  Theodore  succeeded  him  in  the 
title,  but  died  without  issue,  when  the  barony 
became  extinct.  On  15  July  1624  he  was  ap- 
pointed keeper  of  the  peace  in  Leinster  and 
Ulster,  and  on  13  May  1627  joint  keeper  of 
the  great  seal  of  Ireland.  He  was  one  of  the 
fifteen  peers  appointed  4  June  1628  to  try 
Lord  Dunboyne,  and  he  was  the  only  one 
who  voted  for  a  conviction.  He  died  in 
Dublin  18  April  1631,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral  of  Christ  Church.  Docwra  resem- 
bled the  soldiers  who  in  later  times  increased 
the  British  dominion  in  India.  He  was  a 
skilful  commander,whose  personal  intrepidity 
won  the  respect  of  his  own  men  and  of  the 
enemy,  and  he  followed  a  consistent  plan  of 
wearing  out  the  hostile  tribes  by  constant 
activity,  by  preventing  their  junction,  and 
defeating  them  in  detail.  At  the  same  time 
he  took  advantage  of  every  quarrel  in  the 
native  families,  and  was  ready  to  support 
as  the  rightful  one  whichever  claimant  sub-  . 
mitted  to  England,  and  without  scruple  as 
to  the  real  merits  of  the  case.  Except  in 
this  respect  his  conduct  was  invariably 
honourable,  and  he  showed  more  public  spirit 
and  less  anxiety  for  his  own  emolument  than 
was  common  in  his  age  and  field  of  service. 

[Dockra's  Narration  and  Relation  in  Celtic 
Society's  Miscellany,  Dublin,  1849;  Ordnance 
Survey  of  Ireland,  1837,  vol.  i. ;  Annala  Riogh- 
achta  Eireann,  ed.  O'Donovan,  vols.  v.  and  vi. ; 
a  Generalle  Description  of  Ulster,  facsimile; 
Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  1754 ;  Burdy's  Hist, 
of  Ireland,  1817  ;  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Ire- 
land ;  Russell  and  Prendergast,  i.  9,  14,  17,  23, 
24,  90,  92,  141,  185,  189,  395,  452,  524,  529, 
549,  ii.  191,  397,  402,  481,  iii.  59,  65, 168;  Fynes 
Moryson's  Itinerary.]  N.  M. 


Docwra 


142 


Docwra 


DOCWRA,  SIB  THOMAS  (d.  1527), 
prior  of  the  knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
in  England,  was  descended  from  an  old  West- 
moreland family,  the  Docwras  of  Docwra 
Hall  in  Kendal ;  but  he  came  of  a  younger 
branch  which  had  been  for  some  generations 
settled  in  Hertfordshire.  According  to  an  old 
pedigree  his  father's  name  was  Richard,  and 
his  mother  was  Alice,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Green  of  Gresingham,  presumably  Gressing- 
ham  in  Lancashire.  He  succeeded  Sir  John 
Kendal  as  prior  of  the  knights  of  St.  John  at 
Clerkenwell  on  1  May  1502  (DTJGDALE,  Mo- 
nasticon,  vi.  799,  Caley's  edit.  1817).  That 
he  had  property  at  this  time  in  Hertfordshire 
is  shown  by  a  sculptured  stone  still  preserved 
in  some  buildings  of  a  later  date  at  High- 
down,  the  old  family  seat  near  Hitchin, 
bearing  the  arms  of  the  family  with  the  in- 
scription '  Thomas  Docwra,  miles,  1504  ' 
(CussANS,  Hertfordshire,  ii.  18).  Shortly 
after  this  we  begin  to  meet  with  notices  of 
him  as  engaged  in  diplomatic  missions.  He 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  employed  by 
Henry  VII  to  negotiate  with  Philip,  king  of 
Castile  in  1506,  during  the  period  of  Philip's 
enforced  stay  in  England,  when  he  was  driven 
by  tempest  on  the  coast,  that  treaty  of  com- 
mercial intercourse  with  the  Low  Countries 
which  the  merchants  there  stigmatised  as  the 
4  intercursus  malus.'  He  also  negotiated  at 
the  same  time  a  treaty  for  the  English  king's 
marriage  with  Margaret  of  Savoy  (RYMEK, 
xiii.  132  ;  BERGENROTH,  Spanish  Cal.  i.  455). 
Next  year  he  was  one  of  a  body  of  commis- 
sioners who  went  over  to  Calais  in  the  end 
of  September,  and  were  met  there  by  a  great 
embassy  from  Flanders  to  settle  the  terms 
of  an  alliance  with  Philip,  and  a  treaty  for 
the  marriage  of  Charles,  prince  of  Castile 
(afterwards  the  emperor  Charles  V),  with 
Mary,  the  king  of  England's  daughter.  They 
returned  just  before  Christmas,  having  con- 
cluded both  treaties  at  Calais  on  21  Dec. 
(RYMEK,  xiii.  173,  189,  201).  In  February 
following  (1508)  it  is  mentioned  that  he  ' 
paid  visits  of  courtesy  to  Fuensalida,  the 
newly  arrived  ambassador  from  Spain.  After 
Henry  VIII's  accession  he  and  Nicholas  West 
were  sent  to  France  (20  June  1510),  and  on  : 
23  July  they  received  from  Louis  XII  a  for- 
mal acknowledgment  of  the  sum  in  which 
he  stood  indebted  to  the  king  of  England  for 
arrears  of  tribute  (Cal.  Henry  VIII,  vol.  i. 
Nos.  1104,  1182).  While  on  this  mission  he  ! 
received  '  diets  '  or  allowances  at  the  rate  of  j 
forty  shillings  a  day  (ib.  ii.  1446). 

About  this  time  his  services  were  very 
much  desired  at  Rhodes  by  the  grand-master,  I 
the  head  of  his  order,  in  consequence  of  their 
danger  from  the  Turks  ;   but  the  king  of 


England  could  not  spare  him  for  such  a  dis- 
tant expedition  (ib.  vol.  i.  Nos.  540,  4562). 
As  prior  of  St.  John's  his  name  appears  in 
numerous  commissions  in  the  early  years  of 
Henry  VIII,  among  which  is  one  of  gaol 
delivery  for  Newgate  (ib.  No.  1942) ;  one  to 
inquire  of  alleged  extortions  by  preceding 
masters  of  the  mint  (No.  3006)  ;  several  of 
sewers  for  Lincolnshire,  where  the  order  had 
important  interests  (Nos.  663,  1716,  1979, 
3137,  5691) ;  and  one  for  the  Thames  from 
Greenwich  to  Lambeth  (No.  4701).  On 
4  Feb.  1512  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  king's 
ambassadors  to  the  council  to  be  held  at  the 
I  Lateran  on  19  April  following  (Nos.  2085, 
3108).  But  he  certainly  could  not  have  gone 
thither,  and  indeed  the  appointment  seems 
|  to  have  been  superseded  by  a  new  commis- 
sion to  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  and  Sir 
1  Robert  Wingfield  only  (No.  3109).  On  2  May 
!  following  he  was  one  of  those  appointed  to 
I  review  and  certify  the  numbers  of  the  force 
1  sent  to  Spain  under  Dorset  for  the  invasion 
'  of  Guienne  (No.  3173).  Next  year  (1513) 
'  on  22  Feb.  he  received  a  summons  to  be 
ready  before  April  to  attend  the  king  with 
three  hundred  men  (No.  3942).  He  crossed 
with  the  army  to  Calais  in  May,  and  on 
6  June  entered  the  French  territory  with  205 
men  under  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  (Nos. 
3277,  4070 ;  the  former  of  these  two  docu- 
ments is  clearly  placed  a  year  too  early).  In 
a  catalogue  of  the  badges  borne  in  the  stan- 
dards in  that  expedition  we  read :  *  The  lord 
of  St.  John's'  (i.e.  the  prior)  'beareth  gold 
half  a  lion  sable  gotted  gold  ramping  out  of 
a  wrayth  gules  and  sable,  with  a  platte  be- 
tween his  feet  voided ;  the  same  platte  gules 
par  pale'  (Cotton  MS.  Cleop.  C.v.  59).  In 
some  naval  accounts  of  this  time  we  find 
mention  made  of  '  my  lord  of  St.  John's  ship ' 
of  two  hundred  tons  burden,  commanded  by 
Lord  Edmund  Howard  (Cal.  i.  553,  vol.  iii. 
No.  2488).  This  was  probably  a  ship  belong- 
ing to  the  order  put  in  requisition  for  service 
in  the  war. 

That  Docwra  was  a  man  of  valour  we  may 
take  for  granted  from  the  position  which  he 
filled,  and  from  the  desire  repeatedly  ex- 
pressed by  the  grand-master  for  his  presence 
at  Rhodes  (ib.  vol.  ii.  Nos.  1138,  3607,  vol.  iii. 
No.  2324)  ;  but  we  do  not  hear  of  any  special 
actions  by  which  he  distinguished  himself  in 
this  war.  It  was  soon  over,  however ;  and 
in  August  of  next  year,  on  the  conclusion  of 
peace,  he,  with  the  Earl  of  Worcester  and  Dr. 
Nicholas  West,  afterwards  bishop  of  Ely,  was 
sent  over  to  France  to  obtain  the  ratification 
of  Louis  XII,  and  witness  his  marriage  to 
Henry  VIII's  sister  Mary  (ib.  vol.  i.  Nos. 
5335,  5379,  5391,  5441,  &c.)  They  also  re- 


Docwra 


143 


Docwra 


rnained  to  witness  her  coronation  at  St.  Denis 
on  5  Nov.  (ib.  No.  5560).  In  February  1515, 
on  the  meeting  of  parliament,  Docwra  was 
made  a  trier  of  petitions  from  Gascony  (ib. 
vol.  ii.  No.  119).  Next  month  it  was  again 
proposed  to  send  him,  with  Fisher,  bishop  of 
Rochester,  Sir  Edward  Poynings,  and  Dr. 
Taylor,  to  Rome.  10  March  was  fixed  as  the 
date  of  their  departure,  and,  what  is  still 
more  extraordinary,  large  sums  are  entered 
in  '  the  king's  book  of  payments '  for  their 
costs,  paid  in  advance  (800/.  apiece  to  Fisher, 
Docwra,  and  Poynings,  and  266/.  13s.  4<#.  to 
Dr.  Taylor),  when  this  embassy  also  was 
stopped,  evidently,  as  Polydore  Vergil  ex- 
pected that  it  would  be,  by  Wolsey's  inter- 
ference (ib.  No.  215,  and  pp.  1466-7)  ;  for 
on  1  May  following  we  find,  from  a  letter  of 
the  Venetian  ambassador  Pasqualigo,  that 
Docwra  dined  with  the  king  at  Greenwich 
(No.  411).  In  November  he  was  among  those 
present  at  Westminster  Abbey  when  Wolsey 
received  his  cardinal's  hat  (No.  1153).  On 
21  Feb.  1516  he  obtained  for  himself  and  the 
hospital  a  license  to  hold  the  prebend  of 
Blewbury,  Berkshire,  in  mortmain  (No.  1575). 
In  May  1516  he  ismentionedas  attending  on 
the  Scotch  ambassadors  (No.  1870),  and  also 
as  acting  as  interpreter  in  an  interview  be- 
tween the  Venetian  ambassador  and  the  Puke 
of  Suffolk  (  Venet.  Cal  vol.  ii.  No.  730).  In  the 
end  of  April  1517  he  seems  to  have  been  at 
Terouenne,  on  a  commission  which  he  had 
along  with  others  to  settle  mercantile  dis- 
putes with  the  French  (Cal.  Henry  VIII, 
vol.  ii.  Nos.  3197,  3861).  40/.  was  paid  by 
the  king  for  his  expenses  on  this  occasion 
(ib.  p.  1475).  In  September  1518,  on  the 
arrival  of  a  French  embassy  in  England,  he  ! 
was  one  of  the  lords  appointed  to  meet  with  ! 
them  (No.  4409).  Next  month  he  was  one 
of  a  return  embassy  sent  to  France  charged 
to  take  the  oath  of  Francis  I  to  the  new 
treaty  of  alliance,  by  which  the  dauphin  was 
to  marry  the  Princess  Mary  (Nos.  4529,4564).  | 
They  crossed  from  Dover  to  Calais  in  twenty- 
six  ships  in  November  (ib.  vol.  iii.  No.  101), 
and  received  the  French  king's  oath  at  Notre 
Dame  on  14  Dec.  (vol.  ii.  No.  4649).  The 
'  diets  '  allowed  to  Docwra  on  this  occasion 
were  100/.  for  fifty  days  (ib.  pp.  1479-80). 
He  was  also  one  of  the  commissioners  who 
redelivered  Tournay  to  the  French  in  Fe- 
bruary 1519  on  receipt  of  fifty  thousand  francs 
from  Francis  I  (ib.  vol.  iii.  Nos.  58,  64,  71). 
On  8  July  1519  a  search  was  ordered  to  be 
made  for  suspicious  characters  in  London  and 
the  suburbs,  the  districts  in  and  about  the 
city  being  parcelled  out  among  different  com- 
missioners appointed  to  conduct  it.  The  prior 
of  St.  John's  was  made  responsible  for  the 


work  in  Islington,  Holloway,  St.  John  Street, 
Cowcross,  Trille  Mylle  Street  (now  Turnmill 
Street),  and  Charterhouse  Lane.  The  search 
was  actually  made  on  Sunday  night,  17  July, 
and  led  only  in  this  district  to  the  apprehen- 
sion of  two  persons  at  Islington,  and  eleven 
in  places  nearer  the  city  (ib.  No.  365  (1,  6)). 
Docwra's  name  also  occurs  about  this  time 
in  a  list  of  councillors  appointed  by  Wolsey 
to  sit  at  Whitehall  and  hear  causes  of  poor 
men  who  had  suits  in  the  Star-chamber. 

In  1520  he  went  over  with  Henry  VIII  to 
the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  and  was  ap- 
pointed '  to  ride  with  the  king  of  England 
at  the  embracing  of  the  two  kings'  (ib.  p.  236). 
Thence  he  accompanied  Henry  to  Grave- 
lines  to  his  meeting  with  the  emperor  (No. 
906).  In  1521  he  was  one  of  the  peers  by 
whom  the  unfortunate  Duke  of  Buckingham 
was  found  guilty  of  treason  (ib.  p.  493).  In 
August  of  the  same  year  he  went  with  Wol- 
sey to  Calais,  where  the  cardinal  sat  as  um- 
pire between  the  French  and  the  imperialists, 
and  afterwards  was  despatched  by  him  along 
with  Sir  Thomas  Boleyn  to  the  emperor  at 
Oudenarde,  where  they  kept  up  a  correspond- 
ence with  the  Earl  of  Worcester  and  West, 
bishop  of  Ely,  in  France,  with  a  view  to  ar- 
ranging a  truce  (ib.  Nos.  1669, 1693-4,1705- 
1706).  Their  efforts  in  this  being  unsuc- 
cessful, they  took  leave  of  the  emperor  in 
November,  and  Docwra  fell  ill  at  Bruges  on 
his  return  (No.  1778).  Next  year  he  went 
in  the  king's  company  to  meet  the  emperor 
on  his  visit  to  England  between  Dover  and 
Calais  (No.  2288).  A  little  later  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  for  rais- 
ing a  forced  loan  in  the  county  of  Middlesex 
(ib.  No.  2485,  iv.  82),  which  was  a  regular 
assessment  upon  property;  and  he  himself 
was  assessed  at  1,000/. 

In  the  parliament  which  met  in  April  1523 
he  was  once  more  appointed  a  trier  of  peti- 
tions from  Gascony — rather  a  sinecure,  pro- 
bably, when  Gascony  had  been  for  seventy 
years  lost  to  the  English  crown  (No.  2956). 
On  2  Nov.  following  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  commissioners  for  the  subsidy  granted  in 
that  parliament  (No.  3504).  On  25  May  1524, 
having  received  a  commission  from  the  king 
for  the  purpose,  he  drew  up,  with  the  imperial 
ambassador  De  Praet,  a  treaty  for  a  joint  in- 
vasion of  France  (vol.  iv.  Nos.  363,  365).  On 
12  Feb.  1525  he  was  again  appointed  to  con- 
duct a  search  for  suspicious  characters  in  the 
north  of  London  (No.  1082).  The  next  we 
hear  of  him  is  that  in  the  beginning  of  April 
1527  he  had  fallen  dangerously  111  (Nos.  3035- 
3036),  and  it  is  probable  that  he  died  within 
the  month  :  for  by  30  June  Sir  William  Wes- 
ton,  at  Corneto  in  Italy,  had  received  intelli- 


Dod 


144 


Dod 


gence  not  only  of  his  decease  but  of  his  own 
election  as  his  successor  (No.  3208). 

That  he  was  a  man  of  proved  capacity  is 
certain  even  from  the  fact  of  his  having  been 
prior  of  St.  John's,  and  it  is  confirmed  by  the 
frequent  use  made  of  his  services  by  two  suc- 
cessive kings.  But  beyond  this  we  know 
nothing  of  his  mental  characteristics. 

A  seal  of  Docwra  is  preserved  in  the  French 
archives,  appended  to  the  receipt  given  by 
the  king's  commissioners  to  Francis  I  for  the 
money  agreed  on  for  the  surrender  of  Tour- 
nay.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  .shield  bearing 
the  device  of  a  lion  issant  holding  a  pome- 
granate, with  the  initials  '  T.  D.'  ('  Collection 
de  Sceaux,'  par  M.  Douet  d'Arcq,  No.  10252, 
in  Inventaires  et  Documents  publics  par  ordre 
de  VEmpereur,  vol.  iii.,  1868). 

[Besides  the  authorities  cited  in  the  text,  see 
Chauncy's  Hertfordshire,  p.  406  ;  Cambridge- 
shire Visitation,  ed.  Phillipps,  p.  13  ;  Memorials 
of  Henry  VII,  pp.  100,  103,  110  (Rolls  Series); 
Venetian  Calendar,  vols.  i.  ii.]  J.  G. 

DOD,    CHARLES    ROGER    PHIPPS 

(1793-1855),  author  of  the  '  Parliamentary 
Companion/  only  son  of  the  Rev.  Roger  Dod, 
vicar  of  Drumlease,  Leitrim,  by  his  second 
wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Matthew  Phipps 
of  Spurrtown,  was  born  at  Drumlease  8  May 
1793.  He  entered  King's  Inns,  Dublin,  30  July 
1816,  with  the  intention  of  studying  for  the 
bar,  but  soon  devoted  his  undivided  attention 
to  literature.  After  having  been  part  pro- 
prietor and  editor  of  a  provincial  journal,  he 
settled  in  London  in  1818,  where  for  twenty- 
three  years  he  was  connected  with  the '  Times.' 
Under  his  guidance  the  reports  of  parliamen- 
tary debates  were  improved,  while  his  manage- 
ment of  the  reporters  was  marked  by  firmness 
and  courtesy.  He  succeeded  Mr.  Tyas  as  the 
compiler  of  the  summary  of  the  debates  for 
the  ;  Times,'  a  most  useful  compilation  origi- 
nated by  Horace  Twiss.  Dod  contributed  to 
the  same  newspaper  obituary  memoirs,  often 
very  hurriedly  composed.  The  life  of  Lord 
George  Bentinck  was  written  in  a  railway 
carriage  between  Ramsgate  and  London, 
whence  Dod  was  summoned  by  telegraph  on 
the  death  becoming  known,  22  Sept.  1848, 
and  it  received  only  the  addition  of  a  few 
dates  before  it  was  printed.  Dod's  name 
was  universally  known  as  the  compiler  of  the 
'Parliamentary  Companion '  and  the  *  Peerage, 
Baronetage,  and  Knightage,'  both  of  which  he 
originated.  The  former  dates  from  the  winter 
of  1832  and  includes  the  first  reformed  par- 
liament, since  which  period  it  has  been  re- 
vised and  continued  annually,  with  special 
editions  for  each  new  parliament  and  for 
great  ministerial  changes.  The  latter  pub- 
lication dates  from  the  winter  of  1841,  and 


its  revision  is  annual  only.  In  both  cases 
the  type  has  been  kept  standing  since  the 
first  day  of  publication.  Until  1847  he  spelt 
his  name  Dodd,  but  after  that  time  he  resumed 
his  proper  name,  Dod,  as  borne  by  his  father 
and  his  ancestors,  the  Dods  of  Cloverley, 
Shropshire.  He  died  at  5  Foxley  Road,  North 
Brixton,  Surrey,  21  Feb.  1855,  having  married, 
24  Oct.  1814,  Jane  Eliza,  eldest  daughter  of 
John  Baldwin  of  Cork.  He  was  the  writer 
of :  1.  '  The  Parliamentary  Pocket  Compa- 
ion,'  1832,  which  became l  The  Parliamentary 


Companion '  on  its  eleventh  issue  in  1843. 

2.  '  The  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage 

I  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,'  1841.     3.  '  A 

|  Manual  of  Dignities,  Privileges,  and  Prece- 

;  dence,'  1842.     4.  <  The  Annual  Biography, 

!  being  lives  of  eminent  or  remarkable  persons 

who  have  died  within  the  year  1842 ; '  only 

i  one  volume  appeared.     5.  '  Electoral  Fact& 

from  1832  to  1852,  impartially  stated,'  1852. 

2nd  ed.  1853. 

Dod's  only  son  was  ROBERT  PHIPPS  DOD, 
who  was  educated  at  King's  College,  Lon- 
don, entered  the  54th  Shropshire  regiment  of 
militia,  and  served  as  a  captain  in  that  regi- 
ment from  26  Jan.  1855  to  his  decease.  He 
assisted  his  father  in  the  compilation  of '  The 
Parliamentary  Companion '  and '  The  Peerage, 
Baronetage,  and  Knightage,'  and  took  the 
chief  part  in  the  management  of  these  works 
after  1843.  <  Birth  and  Worth,  an  Enquiry 
into  the  Practical  Use  of  a  Pedigree,'  was 
printed  by  him  in  1849  for  presentation  to  his 
friends.  He  died  at  his  residence,  Nant  Issa 
Hall,  near  Oswestry,  Shropshire,  9  Jan.  1865, 
from  the  effects  of  an  accident  while  shooting 
in  the  previous  December.  He  married,  9  Feb. 
1859,  Catherine  Emma,  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  John  Robert  Nathaniel  Kinchant. 

[Gent.  Mag.  April  1855,  pp.  431-2,  February 
1865,  p.  260 ;  Times,  24  Feb.  1855,  p.  10, 18  Jan. 
1865,  p.  11.]  G.  C.  B. 

DOD,  HENRY  (1550  P-1630?),  poet,  was 
of  the  old  family  of  Dod,  or  Doddes,  Cheshire. 
For  the  use  of  his  own  family  he  versified  nine 
psalms.  They  were  published  in  London  in 
1603  as '  Certaine  Psalmes  of  David  in  meter,' 
by  H.  D.  The  undertaking  was  sanctioned 
by  James  I,  and  the  impression  was  quickly 
sold.  Afterwards,  at  the  request  of  some  of 
the  puritan  clergy,  Dod  undertook  a  metrical 
re-cast  of  the  entire  psalter,  published  as  '  Al 
the  Psalmes  of  David,  with  certaine  Songes  and 
Canticles,'  &c.  It  is  dedicated  to  JohnBrewen 
[see  BRTJEN,  JOHN],  John  Dod  of  Tussing- 
ham,  and  John  Dod  of  Broxon,  all  of  Cheshire. 
It  has  no  name  of  author,  printer,  or  place. 
It  is  dated  1620,  and  the  initials  H.  D.  are 
appended  to  its  Address  to  the  Christian 
Reader.  It  was  perhaps  printed  abroad,  and 


Dod 


Dod 


Wither  was  possibly  right  when  he  said  it 
was  condemned  here  by  authority  to  the  fire. 
With  it  Dod  printed  his  metrical  version  of 
the  Act  of  Parliament  for  ordering  a  Gun- 
powder Plot  Thanksgiving  Service.  The  book 
is  rare.  Out  of  the  three  known  copies,  two 
(Brit.  Mus.  and  Bodleian)  were  in  Dod's  own 
possession,  and  contain  his  manuscript  notes 
and  errata.  The  only  known  copy  of  his 
'  Certaine  Psalmes,'  1603,  is  in  the  University 
Library,  Cambridge. 

Dod  has  been  described  as  a  silk  mercer, 
on  the  strength  of  Wither's  phrase,  '  Dod  the 
silkman.'  He  may  have  been  the  Henry  Dod 
who  was  incumbent  of  Felpham,  Sussex,  in 
1630;  and  possibly  the  <H.  D.'  for  whom 
Gregory  Seaton  printed  '  A  Treatise  of  Faith 
and  Workes,'  &c.,  in  1583.  Nothing  is  known 
of  his  death. 

[Dod's  Address  to  Al  the  Psalmes ;  Wither's 
Schollers  Purgatory,  33 ;  Corser's  Collectanea, 
v.  210-13  ;  Cotton's  Editions  of  the  Bible,  2nd  ed. 
159  note,  165  ;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  iii.  1326  ; 
Dallaway's  Western  Sussex,  1832  ed.  ii.  pt.  i.  9; 
Earwaker's  East  Cheshire,  i.  174.]  J.  H. 

DOD,  JOHN  (1549  P-1645),  puritan  di- 
vine, born  at  Shotlidge,near  Malpas,  Cheshire, 
in  or  about  1549,  was  the  youngest  of  a  family 
of  seventeen.  His  parents  were  possessed 
of  a  moderate  estate,  and  after  he  had  re- 
ceived his  early  education  at  Westchester 
sent  him  when  about  fourteen  to  Jesus  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  was  elected  scholar 
and  afterwards  fellow.  He  was  a  learned 
man,  a  good  Hebraist,  and,  it  is  said,  witty 
and  cheerful.  When  on  one  occasion  he  *  op- 
posed' at  the  philosophy  act,  he  acquitted 
himself  so  well  that  the  Oxford  masters  of 
arts  who  were  present,  finding  him  '  faceti- 
ously solid,'  begged  him  to  become  a  member 
of  their  university;  to  this,  however,  he  would 
not  agree  (FuLLEK,  Church  History,  iv.  305). 
A  false  accusation  brought  against  him  of 
having  defrauded  the  college  of  a  sum  of  money 
due  from  one  of  his  pupils  was  the  cause  of  a 
fever  which  almost  cost  him  his  life.  During 
his  illness  he  received  strong  religious  im- 
pressions, and  after  his  recovery,  his  cha- 
racter being  fully  cleared,  he  preached  at  a 
weekly  lecture  set  up  by  some  'godly'  people 
of  Ely.  When  he  was  probably  past  thirty 
he  was  instituted  to  the  living  of  Hanwell, 
Oxfordshire,  where  he  remained  for  twenty 
years.  While  there  he  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  Dr.  Nicholas  Bound,  by  whom  he  had  twelve 
children  [see  DOD,  TIMOTHY],  The  John  Dod, 
proctor  of  the  university  of  Cambridge  in 
1615  (FULLEE,  Hist,  of  Cambridge,  139),  was 
probably  one  of  his  sons,  though  it  is  sug- 
gested that  he  was  Dod  himself  (Memorials}. 

VOL.  xv. 


His  second  wife  was  a  Mistress  Chilton.  At 
Hanwell  he  worked  diligently , preaching  twice 
each  Sunday  besides  catechising  and  supply- 
ing, in  conjunction  with  four  others,  a  weekly 
lectureship  at  Banbury.  He  was  a  noncon- 
formist, and  after  being  frequently  cited  was 
suspended  by  Bridges,  bishop  of  Oxford  (cons. 
1604).  After  his  suspension  he  preached  for 
some  time  at  Fenny  Compton,  Warwickshire. 
He  then  removed  to  Canons  Ashby,  North- 
amptonshire, and  while  there  was  *  silenced ' 
by  Archbishop  Abbot,  24  Nov.  1611  (Abbot's 
letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  COLLIER, 
JEccl.  Hist.  ix.  371).  In  1624  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  rectory  of  Fawsley  in  the  same 
county,  where  he  remained  until  his  death. 
In  the  course  of  the  civil  war  he  is  said  to 
have  been  troubled  by  the  royalist  soldiers. 
He  died  at  Fawsley,  and  was  there  buried  on 
19  Aug.  1645.  Dod  is  the  reputed  author  of  the 
famous  '  Sermon  on  Malt.'  According  to  the 
edition  of  1777  (the  manuscript  versions, 
Sloane  MSS.  3769,  f.  21,  and  619,  f.  43,  and 
Ashmolean  MS.  826,  f.  102,  do  not  mention 
Dod's  name),  he  had  preached  strongly  at 
Cambridge  against  the  drinking  indulged  in 
by  the  students,  and  had  greatly  angered 
them.  One  day  some  of  them  met  '  Father 
Dod,'  as  he  was  called,  passing  through  a 
wood,  seized  him,  and  set  him  in  a  hollow 
tree,  declaring  that  he  should  not  be  released 
until  he  had  preached  a  sermon  on  a  text  of 
their  choosing.  They  gave  him  the  word 
'  malt '  for  a  text,  and  on  this  he  preached, 
beginning,  i  Beloved,  I  am  a  little  man,  come 
at  a  short  warning  to  deliver  a  brief  discourse, 
upon  a  small  subject,  to  a  thin  congregation, 
and  from  an  unworthy  pulpit,'  and  taking 
each  letter  as  a  division  of  his  sermon.  He 
is  also  said  to  have  approved  the  action  of 
Henry  Jacob  in  forming  a  separatist  congre- 
gation (WILSON). 

His  works  are :  1 . '  Two  Sermons  on  3rd  chap, 
of  the  Lamentations  of  Jeremie,'  preached 
at  Hanwell,  by  J.  D.  and  Richard  Cleaver, 
1602.  2.  'A  Plaine  and  Familiar  Exposi- 
tion of  the  Ten  Commandments  with  a  ... 
Catichism,'  also  with  Cleaver,  1604,  newly 
corrected  and  enlarged,  1615, 19th  edit.  1635. 
From  his  authorship  of  this  book  Dod  was 
often  called  < Decalogue  Dod.'  3.  'A  Re- 
medy against  Contentions,'  a  sermon,  1609, 
1618.  4.  'Ten  Sermons.  .  .  for  the  worthy 
receiving  of  the  Lord's  Supper,'  by  J.  D.  and 
R.  C.,  1633,  with  life  and  portrait  of  Dod, 
1661 ;  also  by  the  same  two,  *  Three  godlie 
and  fruitful  sermons,'  and  *  Seven  .  .  .  ser- 
mons.' 5,  also  with  Cleaver,  '  A  Plaine  and 
Familiar  Exposition  of  the  Ninth  and  Tenth 
Chapters  of  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,'  1606, 
1612  ;  <  First  and  Second  Chapters,'  1614 

L 


Dod 


146 


Dod 


(Brit.  Mus.)   Other  small  volumes  on  two  or 
three  chapters   of  the  Proverbs  were  pub- 
lished at  different  dates  and  passed  through 
many  editions.     These  were  collected  and 
published  together  as  '  A  brief  Explanation 
of  the  whole  book  ...  of  Solomon/  signed 
J.D.  and  R.O.,  1615.     6.  <  Bathshebaes  In- 
struction to  her  Sonne  Lemvel,'  by  J.  D.  and 
William  Hinde.     7.  '  A  Plaine  and  Familiar 
Exposition    on    the   Lord's   Prayer,'    1635. 
8.  Editorial  work  in  Cleaver's  'Godlie  Forme 
of  Householde  Government  .  .  .  newly  pe- 
rused and  augmented  by  J.  D.  and  R.  C.,' 
and  by  the   same  'Patrimony  of  Christian 
Children  .  .  .  with  consent  of  J.  D. ; '  also 
in  '  Bowels  Opened,  or  a  Discovery  of  the 
neere  and  deere  Love  ...  by  Dr.  Sibs  .  .  . 
master  of  Katharine  Hall,  Cambridge.'  Anec-  | 
dotes  of  Dod  have  been  published  as  '  Old  ' 
Mr.  Dod's  Sayings,'  12mo,  b.  1. 1680,  and  fol.  j 
single  sheet,  1667  ;  '  A  second  sheet  of  ...  I 
Sayings,'  1724  ;  l  Sayings  in  Two  Parts,'  1786,  ! 
and  other  editions  with  slight  variations  of 
title ;  *  A  Sermon  upon  the  word  Malt  .  .  . 
by  the  Rev.  J.  D.,  Author  of  the  Remarkable 
and  Approved  Sayings,'  1777,  and  in  Taylor's 
'  Memorials,'  which  also   contains  life  and 
bibliography  with  portrait  of  1661,  8vo,  1875, 
reissued  as  part  of  Taylor's  l  Northampton-  ' 
shire  Tracts,'  2nd  series,  1881. 

[Taylor's  Mem.  of  Rev.  J.  Dod;  Fuller's  Church  \ 
Hist.(Brewer),vi.  305-8  ;Worthies,i.  181;  Clarke's  ; 
Martyroloepe,  Lives,  168 ;  Brook's  Puritans,  iii.  1 ;  ' 
"Wilson's  Diss.  Churches,  i.  39 ;  Neal's  Puritans,  iii.  I 
270;  Collier's  Eccles.  Hist.  (Lathbury),  ix.  371 ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  i.  309  ;    Notes  and  Queries, 
1855,  1st  ser.  xii.  383,  497.]  W.  H. 

DOD,  PEIRCE  (1683-1754),  medical 
writer,  the  fourth  of  the  five  sons  of  John 
Dod,  citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  by  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Richard  Thorowgood, 
alderman  of  London,  was  born  in  1683,  pro- 
bably at  Hackney  (Bodl.  MS.  Rawl.  4,  f.  276 ; 
LYSONS,  Environs,  ii.  471).  John  Dod  was 
allied  to  one  of  the  numerous  Cheshire  fami- 
lies of  that  name,  for  by  his  will,  bearing 
date  26  Nov.  1687,  and  proved  12  June  1688, 
he  bequeathed  f  to  the  parish  of  Malpas  in 
Cheshire  fifty  pounds,  either  to  the  poore  or 
repaires  of  Chad  Chappell,'  and  his  brother, 
Thomas  Dod,  was  seated  at  Tushingham,  a 
township  in  the  same  parish  (Will  reg.  in 
P.  C.  C.  127,  Exton).  His  son  matriculated 
.at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  19  March  1697, 
and  proceeded  B.A.  on  14  Oct.  1701 ;  but 
being  soon  afterwards  elected  a  fellow  of  All 
Souls,  he  graduated  M.A.  as  a  member  of 
that  society  on  6  June  1705,  M.B.  on  22  March 
1710,  and  M.D.  on  29  Oct.  1714.  Admitted 
a  candidate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  on 
30  Sept.  1719,  and  a  fellow  on  30  Sept.  1720, 


he  was  Gulstoniaii  lecturer  in  1720,  Harveian 
orator  in  1729  (his  oration  was  published  at 
London  in  the  following  year),  and  censor  in 
1724,  1732,  1736,  and  1739.  He  was  ap- 
pointed physician  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital on  22  July  1725,  and  continued  in  that 
office  until  his  death,  which  occurred  at  his 
house  in  Red  Lion  Square  on  6  Aug.  1754 
(Affidavit  appended  to  Will  reg.  in  P.  C.  C., 
225,  Pinfold;  Gent.  Mag.  xxiv.  387).  Dr. 
Munk  (Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  ii.  70)  wrongly 
gives  the  date  as  18  Aug.  He  was  buried  in 
the  ground  of  St.  George  the  Martyr,  Queen 
Square.  In  the  church  is  an  altar-tomb  to 
his  memory.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth  he  had 
four  children,  Peirce,  Jacky,  Elizabeth,  and 
another  daughter,  who  died  in  his  lifetime. 
The  eldest  son,  Peirce  (B.A.  University  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  17  Dec.  1756,  incorporated  at 
Cambridge  and  M.A.  Corpus  Christi  College, 
1762),  was  vicar  of  Godmersham,  Kent,  from 
1772  to  1778,  and  died  at  Clifton  on  7  Oct. 
1797  (  Gent.  Mag.  Ixvii.  pt.  ii.  900).  Elizabeth, 
the  daughter,  married,  15  Nov.  1760,  John 
Alexander  Stainsby  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  bar- 
rister-at-law  and  a  commissioner  in  bank- 
ruptcy, and  died  at  the  end  of  1802,  aged  71 
(ib.  xxx.  542,  Ixxii.  pt.  ii.  1168). 

Dod  was  a  steady  opponent  of  inoculation, 
and  sought  to  throw  discredit  on  the  new 
practice  in  a  little  work  entitled  '  Several 
Cases  in  Physick,  and  one  in  particular,  giving 
an  account  of  a  Person  who  was  Inoculated 
for  the  Small-Pox  .  .  .  and  yet  had  it  again. 
With  .  .  .  other  remarkable  Small-Pox  Cases, 
&c.  To  which  is  added  a  Letter  giving  an 
Account  of  a  Letter  of  Dr.  Freind's  concern- 
ing that  Fever  which  infested  the  Army 
under  .  .  .  the  Earl  of  Peterborough  .  .  .  anno 
1705,  in  Spain ;  together  with  the  said  Let- 
ter,' 8vo,  London,  1746.  He  was  quickly 
answered  and  unsparingly  censured  in  a  sati- 
rical pamphlet  with  the  title  '  A  Letter  to 
the  real  and  genuine  Pierce  Dod,  M.D.,  .  .  . 
exposing  the  low  Absurdity  ...  of  a  late 
spurious  Pamphlet  falsely  ascrib'd  to  that 
learned  Physician.  With  a  full  Answer  to 
the  mistaken  Case  of  a  Natural  Small-Pox, 
after  taking  it  by  Inoculation.  By  Dod  Pierce, 
M.S.,'  8vo,  London,  1746.  According  to  Dr. 
Munk  the  authors  of  this  letter,  which  is 
said  to  have  done  considerable  damage  to 
Dod's  professional  reputation  and  practice, 
were  Dr.  Kirkpatrick,  author  of  '  The  Analy- 
sis of  Inoculation,'  Dr.  Barrowby,  and  one 
of  the  Schombergs.  Dod,  who  had  been  ad- 
mitted a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on 
19  March  1729-30,  contributed  two  papers  to 
the  '  Philosophical  Transactions.' 
•  [Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  (1878),  ii.  70-1.] 

a.  G. 


Dod 


147 


Dodd 


DOD,  TIMOTHY  (d.  1665),  nonconformist 
divine,  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Dod  of 
Fawsley,  Northamptonshire  [q.  v.]  No  par- 
ticulars as  to  the  date  of  his  birth  or  his  educa- 
tion are  known,  but  he  was  publicly  ordained 
at  Daventry  subsequently  to  1640,  and  settled 
there  as  a  preacher.  Although  he  was  merely 
afternoon  lecturer  at  the  church,  the  people 
liked  him  so  much  that  they  made  up  his 
income  to  40/.  per  annum,  practically  the 
value  of  the  vicarage,  and  he  is  said  to  have 
•charged  the  collectors  never  to  take  any  con- 
tribution from  the  poor.  During  the  latter 
part  of  his  life  he  was  much  celebrated  as  a 
preacher,  but  being  excessively  stout  was 
unable  to  get  into  the  pulpit,  and  had  to 
preach  from  a  pew  or  the  desk.  He  was  one 
of  the  ejected  ministers  of  1662.  On  the 
occasion  of  an  epidemic  at  Daventry  he  re- 
moved to  the  neighbouring  village  of  Ever- 
don.  During  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he 
was  afflicted  with  a  number  of  painful  dis- 
orders, and,  dying  in  December  1665,  was 
buried  at  Everdon,  where  a  tablet  to  his 
memory  was  erected  in  the  church.  He  is 
affirmed  to  have  been  a  melancholy,  humble, 
andaft'able  man,  and  to  have  been  accustomed 
to  pray  seven  times  a  day,  twice  with  his 
family,  twice  with  his  wife  only,  and  three 
times  alone. 

[Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  iii.  30; 
Bridges's  Hist,  of  Northamptonshire,  '  Ever- 
don.'] A.  C.  B. 

DODD,  CHARLES  (1672-1 743),  catholic 
divine,  whose  real  name  was  HUGH  TOOTEL, 
born  in  1672  at  Durton-in-Broughton,  near 
Preston,  Lancashire,  was  confirmed  at  Euxton 
Burgh  Chapel,  the  property  of  the  Dalton 
family,  13  Sept.  1687,  by  John  Leybum,  vicar- 
apostolic  of  the  London  district.  After 
studying  the  classics  under  the  tuition  of  his 
uncle,  the  Rev.  Christopher  Tootel  of  Lady- 
well  Chapel  at  Fernyhalgh,  in  his  native 
county,  he  was  sent  to  the  English  college 
at  Douay,  where  he  arrived  23  July  1688, 
and  immediately  began  to  study  philosophy. 
He  publicly  defended  logic  in  July  1689, 
physics  on  8  March  1689-90,  and  universal 
philosophy  in  July  1690.  On  16  July  1690 
he  took  the  college  oath,  and  on  22  Sept.  fol- 
lowing received  the  minor  orders  at  Cambray 
from  James  Theodore  de  Bayes.  He  studied 
part  of  his  divinity  under  Dr.  Hawarden  at 
Douay,  being  afterwards  admitted  into  the 
English  seminary  of  St.  Gregory  at  Paris, 
where  he  took  the  degree  of  B.D.  During 
what  was  called  the  vacation  preparatory  to 
the  license  he  returned  to  Douay,  where  he 
arrived  on  18  Dec.  1697,  and  where  he  re- 
mained during  the  greater  part  of  1698.  Then 


he  came  upon  the  English  mission,  and  had 
the  charge  of  a  congregation  at  Fernyhalgh, 
Lancashire. 

In  1718  he  was  again  at  Douay  collecting- 
materials  for  his  l  Church  History  of  England,' 
in  which  undertaking  he  was  very  ably  as- 
sisted by  the  Rev.  Edward  Dicconson  [q.  v.], 
vice-president  of  the  college,  and  by  Dr.  In- 
gleton,  of  the  seminary  at  Paris.  On  his  re- 
turn to  England,  Dr.  John  Talbot  Stonor, 
vicar-apostolic  of  the  midland  district,  re- 
commended him  in  August  1722  to  Sir  Robert 
Throckmorton,  bart.,  as  a  proper  person  to 
assist  Mr.  Bennett,  alias  Thompson,  alias 
Temple,  in  the  charge  of  the  congregation  at 
Harvington,  Worcestershire,  and  on  the  death 
of  Bennett  in  September  1726  Dodd  succeeded 
him.  During  his  residence  at  Harvington  he 
arranged  his  materials,  and  finished  his  great 
work,  the  *  Church  History.'  The  cost  of  its 
publication  was  in  a  great  measure  defrayed 
by  Edward,  duke  of  Norfolk,  Sir  Robert 
Throckmorton,  Cuthbert  Constable  [q.  v.], 
and  Bishops  Stonor  and  Hornyold.  As  late 
as  1826  the  house  was  still  shown  in  Wol- 
verhampton  where  Dodd  resided,  during  the 
printing  of  the  work,  for  the  purpose  of  cor- 
recting the  press.  He  died  on  27  Feb.  1742- 
1743,  and  was  buried  on  1  March  at  Chaddes- 
ley  Corbett,  Worcestershire,  in  which  parish 
Harvington  is  situate.  The  Rev.  James 
Brown,  who  attended  him  in  his  last  illness, 
made  a  solemn  protestation  in  writing  on  the 
day  of  the  funeral,  to  the  effect  that  Dodd  on 
his  deathbed  expressed  an  earnest  desire  to 
die  in  charity  with  all  mankind,  and  par- 
ticularly with  the  Society  of  Jesus,  as  he  had 
been  '  suspected  to  be  prejudiced  in  their  re- 
gard.' He  said  that  if  he  had  done  them  any 
wrong  in  writing  or  otherwise  he  desired 
pardon  and  forgiveness  as  he  forgave  them 
for  any  injury  either  supposed  or  received  by 
him. 

His  works  are :  1.  i  The  History  of  the 
English  College  at  Do  way,  from  its  first  foun- 
dation in  1568  to  the  present  time.  .  .  .  By 
R.  C.,  Chaplain  to  an  English  Regiment  that 
march'd  in  upon  its  surrendering  to  the 
Allies,'  Lond.  1713,  8vo.  This  anonymous 
work  elicited  from  Mr.  Keirn,  a  member  of 
the  college,  a  reply  entitled  *  A  Modest  De- 
fence of  the  Clergy  and  Religious  in  a  Dis- 
course directed  to  R.  C.  about  his  History  of 
Doway  College,'  1714,  8vo.  2.  'The  Secret 
Policy  of  the  English  Society  of  Jesus,  dis- 
covered in  a  series  of  attempts  against  the 
clergy.  In  eight  parts  and  twenty-four  let- 
ters, directed  to  their  Provincial,' Lond.  1715, 
8vo  (anon.)  An  answer  to  this  work,  which 
is  sometimes  called  Dodd's  '  Provincial  Let- 
ters,' was  written  by  Thomas  Hunter,  a  Jesuit, 

L2 


Dodd 


148 


Dodd 


and  is  preserved  in  manuscript  at  Stonyhurst 
College.  In  the  same  collection  there  is 
another  manuscript  by  Hunter,  entitled  '  A 
Letter  to  the  Author  of  "  The  Secret  Policy  of 
the  Jesuits,'"  4to,  pp.  322  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
3rd  Kep.  234,  340).  3.  'Pax  Vobis,  an 
Epistle  to  the  three  Churches/  Lond.  1721. 
In  imitation  of  '  Pax  Vobis,  or  Gospel  and 
Liberty,'  by  Robert  Brown,  a  Scotch  priest. 
4.  l  Certamen  utriusque  Ecclesise ;  or  a  list 
of  all  the  eminent  "Writers  of  Controversy, 
Catholics  and  Protestants,  since  the  Refor- 
mation. With  an  historical  idea  of  the  poli- 
tick attempts  of  both  parties  ...  to  support 
their  respective  interests '  (Lond.  ?),  1724.  Re- 
printed in  the  '  Somers  Tracts '  and  in  Jones's 
1  Catalogue  of  Tracts  for  and  against  Popery ' 
(Chetham  Soc.)  5.  '  The  Church  History  of 
England,  from  the  year  1500  to  the  year 
1688.  Chiefly  with  regard  to  Catholicks, 
being  a  complete  account  of  the  Divorce, 
Supremacy,  Dissolution  of  Monasteries,  and 
first  attempts  for  a  Reformation  under  King 
Henry  VIII,  the  unsettled  state  of  the  Re- 
formation under  Edward  VI,  the  interruption 
it  met  with  from  Queen  Mary ;  with  the  last 
hand  put  to  it  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  together 
with  the  various  fortunes  of  the  Catholick 
Cause  during  the  reigns  of  King  James  I, 
King  Charles  I,  King  Charles  II,  and  King 
James  II.  Particularly  the  Lives  of  the  most 
eminent  Catholicks,  Cardinals,  Bishops,  Infe- 
rior Clergy,  Regulars,  and  Laymen  .  .  .  with 
the  foundation  of  all  the  English  Colleges 
and  Monasteries  abroad/  3  vols.,  Brussels, 
1737-39-42,  fol.  This  history,  the  result  of 
thirty  years'  labour,  is  believed  to  have  been 
really  printed  in  this  country,  as  the  paper 
and  type  are  of  English  manufacture.  For 
many  years  it  was  almost  unknown,  but  it  is  j 
now  a  costly  and  rare  work.  It  contains 
many  particulars,  with  copies  of  original  i 
documents  not  to  be  found  elsewhere,  relating 
to  the  affairs  of  the  English  catholics,  and 
the  biographical  memoirs  are  particularly  | 
valuable.  Dodd's  severe  strictures  on  the 
Jesuits  and  their  policy  led  to  an  embittered 
controversy  between  him  and  John  Constable 
(1676-1744)  [q.  v.]  The  publication  of  Dodd's 
work  also  elicited  from  George  Reynolds, 
archdeacon  of  Lincoln, '  An  Historical  Essay 
upon  the  Government  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, with  a  vindication  of  the  measures  of 
Henry  VIII  from  the  calumnies  of  a  Popish 
writer/  Lond.  1743,  8vo.  The  Rev.  Thomas 
Eyre,  a  Douay  priest,  who  for  fifteen  years  was 
chaplain  at  Stella,  in  the  parish  of  Ryton,  co. 
Durham,  began  in  1791  to  circulate  queries 
and  to  collect  materials  for  a  continuation  of 
the  '  Church  History/  but  the  events  of  the 
French  revolution  and  the  destruction  of 


the  English  colleges  abroad  called  him  to  a 
more  active  life,  and  prevented  him  from  pro- 
ceeding with  the  work.  His  manuscripts  are 
preserved  at  Ushaw  College.  The  Rev.  John 
Kirk,  D.D.,  of  Lichfield,  was  occupied  for 
upwards  of  forty  years  in  collecting  materials 
i  for  an  improved  edition  and  a  continuation 
|  of  Dodd's '  Church  History.'  He  transcribed 
!  or  collected,  and  methodically  arranged,  docu- 
ments forming  more  than  fifty  volumes  in 
folio  and  quarto.  Of  these  he  gave  a  detailed 
account  in  the  '  Catholic  Miscellany '  for  Oc- 
tober 1826.  The  pressure  of  years,  howeverr 
deterred  him  from  attempting  actual  publi- 
cation, and  after  restoring  to  the  bishops, 
colleges,  and  private  owners  their  respective 
portions  he  assigned  what  was  properly  his 
own  to  the  Rev.  Mark  Aloysius  Tierney  of 
Arundel,  who  brought  out  a  new  edition  of 
Dodd's  work,  '  with  notes,  additions,  and  a 
continuation/  5  vols.,  Lond.  1839-43,  8vo. 
This  edition  is  unfortunately  incomplete, 
ending  with  the  year  1625,  and  of  course  no 
portion  of  the  projected  continuation  ever 
appeared.  On  Tierney's  death  in  1862  his 
manuscript  materials  were  bequeathed  to  Dr. 
Thomas  Grant,  bishop  of  Southwark,  and  they 
are  now  in  the  possession  of  that  prelate's 
successor,  Dr.  John  Butt.  6.  '  Annals  of  the 
Reign  of  Henry  VIII ; '  a  very  thick  quarto. 
7.  '  Annals  of  the  Heptarchy,  Normans/  &c. 
The  preceding  works  are  in  print ;  the  fol- 
lowing remain  in  manuscript.  8.  f  The  Free 
Man,  or  Loyal  Papist ; '  some  fragments  of 
this  are  printed  in  the  '  Catholicon/  1817,  iv. 
161,  275.  9.  'An  Historical  and  Critical 
Dictionary,  comprising  the  Lives  of  the  most 
eminent  Roman  Catholics,  from  1500  to  1688r 
with  an  appendix  and  key  to  the  whole '  (pp. 
1280),  3  vols.,  in  large  folio.  The  lives  are 
much  enlarged  and  different  from  those 
printed  in  the  '  Church  History.'  The  first 
volume  of  this  work,  containing  492  closely 
written  pages  and  extending  only  to  the 
letter  L,  is  among  the  manuscripts  belonging 
to  the  catholic  chapter  of  London,  and  is  pre- 
served at  Spanish  Place  (Royal  Historical 
MSS.  Commission,  5th  Rep.  467).  10.  Part  I. 
of  Catholic  Remains,  or  a  Catholic  History  of 
the  Reformation  in  England/  fol.  pp.  191. 
11.  Part  II.  of  'Catholic  Remains,  or  the 
Lives  of  English  Roman  Catholics,  Clergy, 
Regulars,  and  Laymen  from  1500/  pp.  748, 
preserved  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott  (ib. 
1st  Rep.  90).  12.  'Introductory  History/" 
fol.  pp.  137.  It  only  comes  down  to  the  year 
600,  and  was  the  first  form  or  draft  of  his 
'  Church  History.'  13.  '  Christian  Instruc- 
tions, general  and  particular,  delivered  in 
eighty  Discourses,  methodised  by  way  of  Ser- 
mons/ fol.  pp.  370.  14.  '  The  Creed,  Lord's 


Dodd 


149 


Dodd 


Prayer,  Commandments,  and  Sacraments  Ex- 
plained,' 4to,  pp.  238.  15.  t  A  Polemical 
Dictionary.'  16.  '  A  Philosophical  and  Theo- 
logical Dictionary,'  in  44  nos.  17. l  Life  of  Dr. 
Oliver  Buckridge,  Vicar  of  Bray.'  18.  'Dictio- 
narium  Etymologicum  undecim  Linguarum.' 
19.  Many  other  minor  manuscript  treatises 
on  historical  and  theological  subjects.  These 
are  enumerated  in  the  '  Catholicon/  iv.  120, 
v.60. 

He  also  edited  John  Goter's '  Sincere  Chris- 
tian's Guide  in  the  Choice  of  Religion,'  and 
the  same  writer's  '  Confutation  of  the  Lati- 
tudinarian  System.' 

[Butler's  Hist.  Memoirs  of  the  English  Ca- 
tholics, 3rd  ed.  iv.  451  ;  Butler's  Reminiscences, 
4th  ed.  i.  319;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in  Brit. 
Mus. ;  Catholic  Directory,  1853,  p.  134;  Catholic 
Miscellany,  1826,  vi.  250,  328,  405;  Catholicon, 
iii.  128,  iv.  120,  161,  275,  v.  60  (articles  by  Dr. 
John  Kirk) ;  Chambers's  Biog.  Illustr.  of  Wor- 
cestershire, p.  591;  Dublin  Review,  vi.  395; 
Foley's  Records,  ii.  57,  59,  iv.  714  n.  vii.  pt.  i. 
p.  384;  Gent.  Mag.  ccxii.  509;  Hardwick's 
Preston,  p.  664 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Rep.  i.  90,  iii. 
233,  234,  340,  v.  pp.  xii,  465-9,  476  ;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  654;  Mackintosh's  Mis- 
cellaneous Works,  1851, pp.  304 w.  324 n.;  Notes 
and  Queries,  1st  ser.  ii.  347,  451,  iii.  496,  iv.  11 ; 
Panzani's  Memoirs,  preface  ;  Sutton's  Lancashire 
Authors,  p.  127  ;  Whittle's  Preston,  ii.  207.] 

T.  C. 

DODD,  DANIEL  (jl.  1760-1790),  pain- 
ter, was  a  member  of  the  Free  Society  of 
Artists,  and  first  appears  as  an  exhibitor  at 
Spring  Gardens  in  1761.  He  continued  to 
contribute  many  works  to  the  same  exhibi- 
tion up  to  1780.  He  resided  first  at  Old 
Ford,  near  Bow,  but  subsequently  moved 
into  London.  His  works  were  principally 
portraits  in  crayons  on  a  small  scale,  and 
sometimes  in  oil.  Among  them  may  be  men- 
tioned a  copy  in  crayons  of  '  Garrick  between 
Tragedy  and  Comedy,'  portraits  of  Mr.  Dar- 
ley,  Mr.  Fielding,  Mrs.  Rudd,  and  of  Nathan 
Potts  of  the  '  Robin  Hood '  Society  (engraved 
in  mezzotint  by  Butler  Clowes).  He  also 
etched  a  few  portraits,  one  being  a  portrait 
of  Leveridge  the  actor,  after  Frye.  Buck- 
horse  the  pugilist  was  a  favourite  subject  of 
his ;  besides  painting  his  portrait,  he  engraved 
it  in  mezzotint  himself.  He  designed  illus- 
trations for  Harrison's '  Novelists,'  Raymond's 
*  History  of  England,'  and  similar  publica- 
tions. He  also  drew  scenes  of  fashionable 
life,  crowded  with  figures,  with  some  success, 
such  as  *  A  View  of  the  Ball  at  St.  James's 
on  Her  Majesty's  Birthnight '  (engraved  by 
Tukey),  l  A  View  of  the  Exhibition  of  the 
Royal  Academy  at  Somerset  House'  (en- 
graved by  Angus), l  The  Royal  Procession  to 


St.  Paul's,'  <  The  Exhibition  of  Copley's  Pic- 
ture of  the  Death  of  Lord  Chatham  at  the 
Exhibition  Room  in  Spring  Gardens'  (en- 
graved by  Angus),  &c.  He  had  a  son  and  a 
daughter,  who  were  both  artists,  and  exhi- 
bited with  the  Free  Society  of  Artists  in  1768 
and  the  following  years. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Catalogues  of  the  Free 
Society  of  Artists  ;  Bromley's  Catalogue  of  En- 
graved British  Portraits.]  L.  C. 

DODD,  GEORGE  (1783-1827),  engineer, 
son  of  Ralph  Dodd  [q.  v.],  was  educated 
by  his  father  as  a  civil  engineer  and  archi- 
tect, practising  with  considerable  distinc- 
tion. He  is  stated  to  have  been  the  projector 
and  designer  of  Waterloo  Bridge.  This  error 
arises  from  the  fact  of  his  being  the  resident 
engineer  under  John  Rennie,  to  whose  genius 
this  work  is  entirely  due.  Dodd  was  so  '  im- 
prudent as  to  resign  this  situation.'  He  is 
said  to  have  been  the  first  projector  of  steam- 
boats on  the  Thames,  but  his  connection  with 
the  scheme  was  soon  broken  off,  and  he  was 
much  depressed  by  this  disappointment,  and 
by  the  want  of  encouragement  for  a  plan  for 
extinguishing  fires  at  sea.  He  took  to  drink 
and  was  found  in  a  state  of  complete  destitu- 
tion in  the  streets  in  September  1827.  At  his 
own  request  he  was  committed  to  the  compter, 
where  he  refused  to  take  medicine  and  died 
of  exhaustion  on  25  Sept.  1827.  He  left  a 
son  and  daughter. 

[Blackie's  Popular  Encyclopaedia,  1841 ;  Elihu 
Rich's  Cyclopaedia  of  Biography,  1854;  Weale's 
London  and  its  Vicinity;  Gent.  Mag.  for  1827, 
ii.  468.]  R.  H-T. 

DODD,  GEORGE  (1808-1881),  miscel- 
laneous writer,  was  born  in  1808,  and  died  on 
21  Jan.  1881.  During  nearly  half  a  century 
he  was  known  as  an  industrious  and  pains- 
taking writer.  An  aptitude  for  presenting 
statistics  in  an  attractive  form  made  him  a 
useful  assistant  to  Charles  Knight.  He  wrote 
numerous  articles  on  industrial  art  in  the 
*  Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  the  '  English  Cyclo- 
paedia,' and  supplements.  He  edited  and 
wrote  largely  in  the  '  Cyclopaedia  of  the  In- 
dustry of  all  Nations,'  1851.  He  contri- 
buted to  the  '  Penny  Magazine,'  to  '  London,' 
1  The  Land  we  live  in,'  and  to  several  other 
of  Mr.  Knight's  serial  publications.  Some 
of  his  papers  were  collected  and  published 
in  volumes,  under  the  titles  of  *  Days  at  the 
Factories,'  12mo,  London,  1843,  of  which 
one  series  only  appeared,  and  '  Curiosities  ot 
Industry,'  8vo,  London,  1852.  For  Knight's 
'  Weekly  Volumes'  he  furnished  an  account  of 
'  The  Textile  Manufactures  of  Great  Britain 
(British  Manufactures.  Chemical. — Metals. 


Dodd 


15° 


Dodd 


— British  Manufactures,  Series  4-6),'  6  vols., 
12mo,  London,  1844-6.  The  work  by  which 
he  was  probably  best  known  was  an  elabo- 
rate volume  on  'The  Food  of  London;  a 
sketch  of  the  chief  varieties,  sources  of  supply 
.  .  .  and  machinery  of  distribution,  of  the 
food  for  a  community  of  two  millions  and  a 
half,'  8vo,  London,  1856.  On  Mr.  Knight's 
retirement  as  a  general  publisher,  Dodd  be- 
came associated  with  Messrs.  Chambers,  and 
contributed  largely  to  their  serial  publica- 
tions. He  also  compiled  for  the  same  firm 
'  Chambers's  Handy  Guide  to  London,'  &c., 
8vo,  London  and  Edinburgh  [printed],  1862, 
and  '  Chambers's  Handy  Guide  to  the  Kent 
and  Sussex  Coasts,  in  six  routes  or  districts 
.  .  .  [Preface  signed  G.  D.],  illustrated,  with 
a  clue  map,  &c.,'  8vo,  London  and  Edinburgh 
[printed],  1863.  For  over  thirty  years  he 
contributed  one  or  more  papers  to  the  '  Com- 
panion to  the  [British]  Almanac.'  His  other 
writings  are :  1.  '  Rudimentary  Treatise  on 
the  Construction  of  Locks,  [from  materials 
furnished  by  A.  C.  Hobbs ;  compiled  by  G. 
Dodd,  and]  edited  by  C.  Tomlinson/  12mo, 
London,  1853.  2.  '  Pictorial  History  of  the 
Russian  War,'  1854-5-6.  [Preface  signed 
G.  D.]  With  maps,  plans,  and  wood  en- 
gravings, 8vo,  Edinburgh  [printedl,  and  Lon- 
don, 1856.  3.  '  A  Chronicle  of  the  Indian 
Revolt  and  of  the  Expeditions  to  Persia,China, 
and  Japan,  1856-7-8.  [Preface  signed  G.  D.] 
With  maps,  plans,  &c.,'  8vo,  London,  Edin- 
burgh [printed],  1859.  4.  '  Where  do  we  get 
it,  and  how  is  it  made  ?  A  familiar  account 
of  the  mode  of  supplying  our  every-day  wants, 
comforts,  and  luxuries.  .  .  .  With  illustra- 
tions by  W.  Harvey,'  8vo,  London  [1862]. 
5.  '  Railways,  Steamers,  and  Telegraphs ;  a 
glance  at  their  recent  progress  and  present 
state,'  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1867.  6.  '  Dictionary 
of  Manufactures,  Mining,  Machinery,  and 
the  Industrial  Arts,'  &c.,  8vo,  London  [1871]. 

[Athenaeum,  29  Jan.  1881,  p.  167;  Bookseller, 
2  Feb.  1881,  p.  103  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Cat.  of 
Printed  Books  in  Library  of  Faculty  of  Advo- 
cates.] G.  G-. 

DODD,  JAMES  WILLIAM  (1740?- 
1796),  actor,  born,  in  London  about  1740,  is 
said  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  hairdresser. 
He  was  educated  at  '  the  grammar  school  in 
Holborn '  (  Theatrical  Biography,  1772).  His 
success  as  Davus  in  a  school  performance  of 
the  '  Andria '  of  Terence  decided  his  choice  of 
the  life  of  an  actor.  When  only  sixteen  years 
of  age  he  is  said  to  have  appeared  at  Sheffield 
as  Roderigo  in '  Othello.'  He  was  met  by  Tate 
WTilkinson  (Memoirs,  iii.  114)  in  Norwich  in 
1763.  He  then  played  in  comedy  and  tragedy, 
and  was,  according  to  Wilkinson, '  a  reigning 


favourite.'  An  engagement  in  Bath  followed, 
and  proved  as  usual  a  stepping-stone  to  Lon- 
don. Dr.  Hoadly,  who  saw  him  in  the '  Jealous 
Wife '  and  other  pieces,  recommended  him  to 
Garrick,  by  whom  and  Lacy  he  was  engaged. 
Hoadly  says,  in  a  letter  to  Garrick,  that  '  his 
person  is  good  enough,  but  his  motion  is  too 
much  under  restraint  and  form :  more  the  stalk 
and  menage  of  a  dancing-master  than  the  ease 
of  a  gentleman.  ...  He  has  a  white,  calf-like 
stupid  face  that  disgusted  me  much  till  I  heard 
him  speak,  and  throw  some  sensibility  into  it. 
His  voice  is  good  and  well  heard  everywhere. 
...  I  fear  there  must  be  a  dash  of  the  coxcomb 
in  every  part  in  which  you  would  see  him  in 
perfection.  .  .  .  He  sings  agreeably,  and  with 
more  feeling  than  he  acts  with.  .  .  .  One  ex- 
cellence I  observed  in  him,  that  he  is  not  in  a 
hurry,  and  his  pauses  are  sensible,  and  filled 
with  proper  action  and  looks '  (GARRICK,  Cor- 
respondence, i.  184).  This  eminently  judi- 
cious criticism  secured  his  engagement  for 
Drury  Lane.  Mrs.  Dodd,  who  was  acting 
with  him  as  Polly  to  his  Macheath,  in  Lady 
Townley,  Mrs.  Oakley,  &c.,  was  also  en- 
gaged, and  appeared  at  Drury  Lane,  where  on 
29  Jan.  1766  she  played  Lady  Lurewell  in 
the  *  Constant  Couple.'  Martha  Dodd  died  in 
the  latter  end  of  October  1769  (REED,  Notitia 
Dramatica  MS.}  Dodd's  first  appearance  at 
Drury  Lane  took  place  3  Oct.  1765  as  Faddle 
in  Moore's  comedy,  '  The  Foundling.'  From 
this  time  until  the  close  of  the  season  pre- 
ceding his  death,  a  period  of  thirty-one  years, 
Dodd  remained  at  Drury  Lane,  in  the  case  of 
an  actor  of  equal  position  an  almost  unique 
instance  of  fidelity.  During  this  long  period 
he  played  a  very  large  number  of  parts.  These 
chiefly  consisted  of  beaux  and  coxcombs,  in 
which  he  was  regarded  as  a  successor  to 
Colley  Gibber.  He  played  also  in  low  comedy, 
sang  occasionally,  and  sometimes,  chiefly  for 
his  benefit,  took  serious  characters,  appear- 
ing on  one  occasion  as  Richard  III.  During 
his  first  year's  engagement  he  was  seen  as 
Jack  Meggott  in  the  '  Suspicious  Husband/ 
Osric  in  'Hamlet/  Lord  Trinket  in  the 
'  Jealous  Wife/  Lord  Plausible  in  the  '  Plain 
Dealer/  Slender  in  the  'Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor/  Sir  Harry  Wildair  in  the  'Con- 
stant Couple/  Roderigo  in  '  Othello/  Alexas 
in  '  All  for  Love/  Sparkish  in  the  '  Country 
Wife/  Sir  Novelty  Fashion  in  '  Love's  Last 
Shift/  and  Marplot  in  '  The  Busybody/  with 
other  characters.  He  was  especially  excel- 
lent as  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek  and  Abel 
Drugger.  Of  the  many  characters  of  which 
Dodd  was  the  first  exponent  the  most  note- 
worthy are  Sir  Benjamin  Backbite  in  the 
'  School  for  Scandal/  Dangle  in  the  '  Critic/ 
Lord  Foppington  in  the  '  Trip  to  Scarborough/ 


Dodd 


Dodd 


and  Adam  Winterton  in  the  l  Iron  Chest.' 
The  first  of  these  performances  stamped  his 
reputation,  the  last  brought  him  great  dis- 
couragement. The  *  Iron  Chest '  was  a  failure ; 
Colman,  the  author,  laid  the  blame  upon 
Kemble,  who  played  Sir  Edward  Mortimer. 
The  public,  however,  hissed  Dodd,  whose  part 
was  long  and  tedious.  Dodd  was  greatly 
shocked,  and  after  the  close  of  the  season 
1795-6  he  acted  no  more.  His  last  appear- 
ance was  as  Kecksey  in  the  '  Irish  Widow ' 
of  Garrick,  13  June  1796.  He  died  in  the 
following  September.  Of  the  brilliant  com- 
pany assembled  by  Garrick  Dodd  was  a  con- 
spicuous member.  Lamb's  praise  of  Dodd 
will  not  be  forgotten :  '  What  an  Aguecheek 
the  stage  lost  in  him  ! .  .  .In  expressing  slow- 
ness of  apprehension  this  actor  surpassed  all 
others.  You  could  see  the  first  dawn  of  an 
idea  stealing  slowly  over  his  countenance, 
climbing  up  by  little  and  little  with  a  pain- 
ful process,  till  it  cleared  up  at  last  to  the 
fulness  of  a  twilight  conception,  its  highest 
meridian.  He  seemed  to  keep  back  his  in- 
tellect as  some  have  the  power  to  retard  their 
pulsation.'  Dodd  left  at  his  death  a  collection 
of  books,  largely  dramatic,  which  formed  a 
nine  days'  sale  at  Sotheby's,  and  realised  large 
prices.  He  also  collected  the  weapons  of  the 
North  American  Indians.  Like  his  predecessor 
Gibber,  he  had  a  weak  voice.  Mrs.  Mathews, 
who  speaks  of  him  as '  the  high  red-heeled  stage 
dandy  of  the  old  school  of  comedy,'  says  he 
was  '  a  very  pompous  man '  (  Tea  Table  Talk, 
ii.  222).  Dibdin  (History  of  the  Stage,v.  349) 
says,  rather  nebulously,  '  his  great  merit  was 
altogether  singularity,'  but  credits  him  with 
;  a  perfect  knowledge  of  his  profession.'  Dodd's 
connection  with  Mrs.  Bulkeley  extended  over 
many  years,  and  ended  in  a  separation  and  a 
scandal  by  which  for  a  time  the  lady  suffered. 
Boaden's  '  Life  of  Mrs.  Inchbald,'  i.  29,  tells 
a  story  greatly  to  the  discredit  of  Dodd,  whose 
behaviour  to  Mrs.  Inchbald  appears  to  have 
been  infamous.  Dodd  had  a  son  James  (d. 
1820,  see  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  vi.  289), 
who  was  a  clergyman,  and  was  usher  of  the 
fifth  form  at  Westminster.  Portraits  of  Dodd 
as  Abel  Drugger  in  '  The  Alchemist,'  as  Lord 
Foppington  in  the  t  Trip  to  Scarborough ' 
(Dighton),  and  in  private  dress  are  in  the 
Mathews  collection  of  pictures  in  the  Garrick 
Club. 

[Authorities  cited;  Genest's  Account  of  the 
English  Stage ;  Theatrical  Biography;  Thespian 
Dictionary,  1805;  Button  Cook's  Hours  with 
the  Players,  1881 ;  Isaac  Eeed's  Notitia  Drama- 
tica  MS.]  J.  K. 

DODD,  JAMES  SOLAS  (1721-1805), 
surgeon,  lecturer,  and  actor,  was  born  in 
London  in  1721.  His  maternal  grandfather, 


John  Dodd,  who  had  been  <  master  in  the 
navy   during  Queen  Anne's  wars,'  was  ill 
1719  commander  of  the  St.  Quintin,  a  mer- 
chantman trading  from  London  to  Barce- 
lona.    At  Barcelona  he  became  acquainted 
with  a  young  Spanish  officer  named  Don  Jago 
Mendozo  Vasconcellos  de  Solis,  a  younger 
brother  of  Don  Antonio  de  Solis,  author  of 
'  Historia  de  la  Conquista  de  Mexico.'    Don 
Jago  having  had  a  duel  with  the  son  of  the 
governor  of  Barcelona,  and  left  him  for  dead, 
took  shelter  in   Captain  Dodd's  ship,  and 
|  sailed  in  it  for  London  that  very  evening. 
j  Don  Jago  put  up  at  Captain  Dodd's  house 
j  '  whilst  his  pardon  was  soliciting  from  the 
I  king  of  Spain,'  and  in  1720  married  Miss 
!  Rebecca  Dodd,  daughter  of  his  host.    On  his 
marriage  Don  Jago  took  the  name  of  Dodd 
'  in  order  to  perpetuate  to  his  issue  a  small 
'  estate  near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.   His  only 
|  child  was   baptised   James  Solis,  after  his 
|  family,  but  by  the  error  of  the  parish  clerk 
I  the   name  was  entered  on  the  register  as 
'  James  Solas,  which  mode  of  spelling  Dodd 
|  afterwards  adopted.     In  1727  Don  Jago  died 
j  in  London,  having  failed  to  reconcile  his 
father,  Don  Gaspard  de  Solis,  to  his  mar- 
!  riage  with  a  protestant,  by  which  he  lost  his 
'  patrimony  and  commission.      Young  Dodd 
received   a   good    education,    it    being   his 
mother's  wish  that  he  should  take  orders, 
but  *  on  some  family  reasons '  he  was  ulti- 
mately put  apprentice  to  John  Hills,  a  sur- 
geon practising   in   the  Minories,  London, 
with  whom  he  continued  seven  years.     In 
1745  he  entered  the  navy  as  surgeon's  mate 
j  of  the  Blenheim  hospital-ship,  and  served 
till  the  end  of  the  war  in  the  Devonshire, 
the   principal    royal  storeship,  and  the  St. 
Albans.       He  continued  for  some  months 
!  after  the  peace  in  the  St.  Albans,  it  being 
then  stationed  at  Plymouth  as  a  guardship. 
He  took  up  his  diploma  as-  a  member  of  the 
Corporation  of  Surgeons,  London,  in  1751, 
and  practised  in  Gough  Square,  Fleet  Street, 
and  afterwards  in  Suffolk  Street,  Haymarket. 
In  1752  he  commenced  authorship  with  'An 
Essay   towards   a  Natural    History  of  the 
Herring,'  8vo,  London,  written  to  promote 
the  industry  as  advocated  by  the  Society  of 
the  Free  British  Fishery.     He  was  indebted 
to  Dr.  Thomas  Birch  for  assistance  in  his 
literary  projects  (cf.  his  letter  to  Birch,  dated 
14  April  1752,  in  Addit.  MS.  4305,  f.  2). 
The  next  year  he  took  part  in  the  great 
Canning  controversy  by  publishing  'A  Phy- 
sical Account  of  the  Case  of  Elizabeth  Can- 
ning, with  an  Enquiry  into  the  probability 
of  her  subsisting  in  the  manner  therein  as- 
serted,' &c.,  8vo,  London,  1753,  in  which 
he  argues  strongly  for  the  truth  of  the  girl's 


Dodd 


152 


Dodd 


story.  Towards  the  close  of  January  1754, 
1  on  account  of  some  deaths  in  his  family,' 
Dodd  set  out  for  the  continent,  returning  in 
May  following.  In  1759  he  again  entered 
the  navy ;  '  came  as  supernumerary  in  the 
Sheerness  from  Leghorn  to  Gibraltar  ; '  there 
went  on  board  the  Prince,  and  continued  in 
her  till  June  1762.  In  the  same  year  he 
qualified  at  Surgeons' Hall  as  master-surgeon 
of  any  ship  of  the  first  rate,  and  was  war- 
ranted for  the  Hawke,  in  which  he  served 
till  she  was  paid  off  at  the  peace,  February 
1763.  He  then  settled  once  more  in  London, 
1  chiefly,'  as  he  says,  '  in  the  literary  line.' 
One  of  these  literary  undertakings  was  a 
series  of  lectures  first  delivered  in  1766  in 
the  great  room  of  Exeter  Exchange,  and 
afterwards  published  with  the  title  'A  Saty- 
rical  Lecture  on  Hearts,  to  which  is  added  a 
Critical  Dissertation  on  Noses,'  8vo,  London, 
1767  (second  edition  the  same  year).  In  his 
preface  Dodd  disclaimed  all  notion  of  having 
imitated  G.  A.  Stevens's  lectures  on  heads, 
asserting  '  that  both  the  heads  and  hearts 
were  first  thought  on  in  consequence  of  the 
beau  and  coquette  in  the  "  Spectator.'"  The 
reviewer  of  the  book  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  (xxxvii.  73-4)  attributes  to  Dodd 
the  authorship  of  a  periodical  essay  published 
some  years  before  under  the  title  of  '  The 
Scourge.'  On  7  Feb.  1767  the  house  in  which 
he  lodged,  adjoining  the  gateway  of  the  Sara- 
cen's Head  inn  on  Snow  Hill,  suddenly  fell 
to  the  ground,  but  he  and  his  family  escaped 
with  the  loss  only  of  their  belongings  (ib. 
xxxvii.  92).  His  wife's  head  being  affected 
by  this  accident,  Dodd  left  London  and  went 
to  Bath  and  Bristol  for  her  recovery ;  thence 
he  wandered  to  Ireland,  where  he  '  followed 
his  business  and  literary  employments '  in 
Dublin.  In  March  1779  he  was  '  invited ' 
to  return  to  London.  He  brought  with  him 
a  play  founded  on  '  Le  Naufrage  '  of  J.  de 
Lafont,  which  held  the  boards  at  Covent 
Garden  for  exactly  one  night.  It  was  pub- 
lished the  same  year  as  l  Gallic  Gratitude ; 
or,  the  Frenchman  in  India,'  a  comedy  in 
two  acts,  8vo,  London,  1779,  and  was  re- 
issued as  having  been  acted  in  Dublin,  with 
a  new  title-page,  '  The  Funeral  Pile,'  12mo, 
Dublin,  1799  (  BAKER,  BiographiaDramatica, 
ed.  1812,  i.  191,  ii.  254,  255).  At  the  end 
of  the  first  issue  are  some  i  Critical  Remarks 
on  Mrs.  Jackson's  Performance  of  Lady 
Randolph  in  the  Tragedy  of  "Douglas,"  &c.' 
Another  undertaking  was  'The  Ancient  and 
Modern  History  of  Gibraltar.  .  .  .  With  an 
accurate  Journal  of  the  Siege  ...  by  the 
Spaniards  .  .  .  1727,  translated  from  the 
original  Spanish,  published  by  authority  at 
Madrid,'  8vo,  London,  1781.  In  1781  he 


became  intimate  with  a  Major  John  Savage, 
who  styled  himself  Baron  Weildmester,  and 
had,  he  alleged,  pressing  claims  on  Lord 
North.  This  adventurer,  on  undertaking  to 
defray  all  expenses,  induced  Dodd  to  embark 
with  his  family  with  him  for  Russia,  where, 
he  said,  he  had  a  plan  to  propose  from  a 
foreign  power  to  the  empress  to  enter  into 
a  treaty  of  alliance,  and  thus  he  and  Dodd 
would  be  sent  as  ambassadors ;  '  that  Mrs. 
Dodd,  &c.  should  remain  under  the  czarina's 
protection,  and  that  on  their  return  they 
would  be  decorated  with  the  order  of  St. 
Catherine  &  have  1,000/.  a  year  pension.' 
Charmed  with  this  proposal,  Dodd  cheerfully 
bore  the  expense  until  Riga  was  reached, 
where  he  learned  Savage's  true  character. 
Accordingly  he  was  glad  to  take  passage  in 
a  vessel  bound  to  Bowness  on  the  Firth  of 
Forth.  He  landed  at  Leith  in  December 
1781  almost  destitute  of  means.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  appeared  at  Edinburgh  as 
actor  and  lecturer.  David  Stewart  Erskine, 
eleventh  earl  of  Buchan  [q.v.],  was  interested 
in  him,  and  among  Buchan's  manuscripts  is 
a  paper  in  Dodd's  handwriting  relating  the 
story  of  his  career  from  his  earliest  years.  A 
verbatim  transcript  is  given  in  '  Notes  and 
Queries,'  6th  ser.  vii.  483-4.  He  died  in 
Mecklenburgh  Street,  Dublin,  in  the  spring 
of  1805,  aged  84,  l  a  gentleman  of  amiable 
and  entertaining  manners,  whose  converse 
with  the  literary  world  and  fund  of  anec- 
dote rendered  his  company  extremely  agree- 
able.' In  the  obituaries  of  Walker's  '  Hiber- 
nian Magazine,'  1805,  p.  256,  and  of  the 
1  Gentleman's  Magazine,' vol.  Ixxv.  pt.  i.  p.  388, 
his  age  is  foolishly  asserted  to  have  been  104. 
According  to  the  ( European  Magazine,'  xlvii. 
402,  Dodd  'was  a  great  frequenter  of  the 
disputing  societies  and  a  president  of  one 
of  them.' 

[Authorities  as  above.]  Gr.  G. 

DODD,  PHILIP  STANHOPE  (1775- 
1852),  divine,  son  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Dodd, 
rector  of  Cowley,  Middlesex,  author  of  a 
translation  of  Formey's  '  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory,'who  died  in  1811,  was  born  in  1775.  He 
was  educated  at  Tunbridge  School,  and  hav- 
ing entered  Magdalene  College,  Cambridge, 
was  elected  a  fellow,  and  proceeded  B.A.  in 
1796,  and  M.  A.  in  1799.  In  1798  he  published 
anonymously  'Hints  to  Freshmen,  from  a 
Member  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,'  of 
which  the  third  edition  was  printed  in  1807. 
In  early  life  he  was  for  some  years  curate  of 
Camberwell,  Surrey,  which  appointment  he 
exchanged  in  1803  for  the  ministry  of  Lam- 
beth Chapel,  retaining  the  afternoon  lecture 
at  Camberwell. 


Dodd 


153 


Dodd 


In  1806  he  was  chaplain  to  the  lord  mayor, 
Sir  William  Leighton,  and  published  five  ser- 
mons preached  in  that  capacity .  The  fourth  of  | 
these,  on  '  The  Lawfulness  of  Judicial  Oaths 
and  on  Perjury/  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral 31  May  1807,  produced  '  A  Reply  to 
so  much  of  a  sermon  by  Philip  Dodd  as  re- 
lates to  the  scruples  of  the  Quakers  against 
all  swearing.  By  Joseph  Gurney  Bevan.' 
He  was  rewarded  for  his  civic  services  by  the 
valuable  rectory  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill  in  the 
city  of  London  in  1807,  where  he  was  one  of 
the  most  popular  divines  of  the  metropolis. 

In  1812  he  was  presented  by  his  college  to 
the  sinecure  rectory  of  Aldrington  in  Sussex, 
the  church  of  which  had  been  destroyed. 
.Sir  J.  S.  Sidney,  bart.,  in  1819  gave  him  the 
rectory  of  Penshurst,  Kent,  worth  766/.  per 
annum,  which  was  his  last  church  prefer- 
ment. In  1837  he  wrote  '  A  View  of  the 
Evidence  afforded  by  the  life  and  ministry 
of  St.  Paul  to  the  truth  of  the  Christian  Re- 
velation.' He  died  at  Penshurst  Rectory 
22  March  1852,  aged  77.  He  married  Martha, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Wilson  of  Chelsea  Col- 


[Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816,  p.  96; 
Gent.  Mag.  June  1852,  pp.  626-7.]  G.  C.  B. 

DODD,  RALPH  (1756-1822),  civil  en- 
gineer, appears  to  have  been  born  in  1756  in 
London,  and  after  receiving  the  ordinary  rou- 
tine education  he  studied  practical  mechanical 
engineering,  and  devoted  much  of  his  atten- 
tion to  architecture.  The  earliest  published 
work  by  which  Dodd  is  known  is  his '  Account 
of  the  principal  Canals  in  the  known  World, 
with  reflections  on  the  great  utility  of  Canals,' 
which  was  published  in  London  in  1795. 
Shortly  after  this  he  was  engaged  in  project- 
ing a  dry  tunnel  from  Gravesend  in  Kent  to 
Tilbury  in  Essex.  He  endeavoured  to  de- 
monstrate in  a  pamphlet  which  he  circulated 
the  practicability  of  this  undertaking  and 
the  great  importance  of  it  to  the  two  coun- 
ties and  to  the  nation  at  large.  In  1798  he 
proposed  to  construct  a  canal  from  near 
Gravesend  to  Strood.  In  1799  he  published 
*  Letters  on  the  Improvement  of  the  Port  of 
London  without  making  Wet  Docks,'  but 
there  is  no  evidence  that  those  letters  led  to 
the  adoption  of  any  of  his  schemes.  In  1805 
he  was  giving  great  attention  to  the  water 
supply  of  London,  and  in  connection  with 
this  subject  he  published  '  Observations  on 
Water,  with  a  recommendation  of  a  more 
convenient  and  extensive  supply  of  Thames 
water  to  the  metropolis  and  its  vicinity,  as  a 
]ust  means  to  counteract  pestilential  or  per- 
nicious vapours.'  Many  striking  facts  were 
recorded  in  this  work,  and  several  remedies 


of  the  disgraceful  state  of  things  which  then 
existed  are  recommended.  The  time,  how- 
ever, was  not  yet  ripe  enough  for  their  adop- 
tion. 

In  1815  he  issued  his  *  Practical  Observa- 
tions on  the  Dry  Rot  in  Timber.'  He  was  a 
promoter  of  steam  navigation.  Dodd  was  in- 
jured by  the  bursting  of  a  steam  vessel  at 
Gloucester.  He  was  advised  to  go  to  Chelten- 
ham for  his  health,  and  from  want  of  means 
went  on  foot.  He  died  the  day  after  reach- 
ing Cheltenham,  11  April  1822,  when  only 
21.  5s.  was  found  on  his  body.  He  left  a 
widow,  a  son,  George  Dodd  [q.  v.],  and  two 
other  children. 

[Gent.  Mag.  for  1822,  i.  474  ;  Dodd's  Works.] 

E.  H-T. 

DODD,  ROBERT  (1748-1816?),  marine 
painter  and  engraver,  commenced  his  artistic 
career  as  a  landscape-painter,  and  is  stated  to 
have  attained  some  success  in  that  line  at  the 
age  of  twenty-three.  In  1779  he  was  living 
at  33  Wapping  Wall,  near  St.  James's  Stairs, 
Shadwell,  and  at  the  same  place  there  also 
lived  a  painter,  Ralph  Dodd.  It  would  seem 
that  they  were  brothers,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
distinguish  their  paintings,  as  they  exhibited 
concurrently  from  1779  to  1782,  when  Robert 
Dodd  removed  to  32  Edgware  Road.  It 
would  also  seem  that  Ralph  Dodd  should  not 
be  identified  with  Ralph  Dodd  the  engineer 
[q.  v.]  Residing  as  he  did  in  the  midst  of 
the  greatest  shipping  centre  of  the  world, 
Dodd  found  plenty  of  opportunity  for  prac- 
tice as  a  painter  of  marine  subjects,  a  line  in 
which  he  attained  great  excellence.  His 
pictures  of  sea-fights  and  tempests  were  very 
much  admired.  Many  of  them  he  engraved 
or  aquatinted  and  published  himself.  He 
first  appears  as  an  exhibitor  in  1780  at  the 
Society  of  Artists  in  Spring  Gardens,  con- 
tributing '  A  Group  of  Shipping  in  a  Calm,' 
*  Evening  with  a  Light  Breeze,'  and t  An  En- 
gagement by  Moonlight.'  He  first  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1782,  sending 
'  Captain  McBride  in  the  Artois  frigate  cap- 
turing two  Dutch  Privateers  on  the  Dogger- 
bank  '  and  '  A  View  of  the  WThale-fishery  in 
Greenland '  (engraved  and  published  by  him 
in  1789).  He  continued  to  exhibit  numerous 
pictures  at  the  Royal  Academy  up  to  1809. 
Towards  the  close  of  his  life  Dodd  resided  at 
41  Charing  Cross,  where  he  was  still  living 
in  1816.  Among  the  marine  subjects  painted 
by  him  the  most  remarkable  were  some  sets 
of  pictures  representing  the  events  of  the 
terrible  storm  on  16  Sept.  1782  which  befell 
Admiral  Graves's  squadron  on  its  return  as 
convoy  to  prizes  from  Jamaica,  and  which 
resulted  in  the  loss  of  H.M.S.  Ramillies  and 


Dodd 


154 


Dodd 


Centaur  and  the  French  prizes  La  Ville  de 
Paris,  Le  Glorieux,  and  Le  Hector.  These 
pictures  were  very  much  admired  for  the 
skill  and  truthfulness  shown  in  depicting 
the  fury  of  the  tempest.  Among  his  ex- 
hibited works  may  be  noted  two  pictures  re- 
presenting '  The  Capture  of  the  French  ship 
L'Amazonne  by  H.M.  frigate  Santa  Marga- 
ritta'  (Royal  Academy,  1784), '  The  Spanish 
Treachery  at  Nootka  Sound '  (Society  of  Ar- 
tists, 1791),  'H.M.S.  Victory  sailing  from 
Spithead  with  a  Division '  (Royal  Academy, 
1792),  <  The  Dutch  Fleet  defeated  on  11  Oct. 
1797  by  Admiral  Lord  Duncan  '  (Royal  Aca-  [ 
demy,  1798),  two  pictures  of  the  '  Battle  of  j 
Trafalgar '  (Royal  Academy,  1 806),  <  View  of  ! 
the  River  from  Westminster  Bridge  during  ' 
the  Conflagration  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre '  j 
(Royal  Academy,  1809),  &c.  Many  of  his 
pictures  were  engraved  also  by  R.  Pollard, 
C.  Morrison,  and  others,  or  aquatinted  by 
F.  Jukes.  Dodd  also  published  views  of 
the  dockyards  at  Black  wall,  Chatham,  Dept- 
ford,  and  Woolwich,  <  The  Loss  of  the  East 
Indiaman  Halsewell,'  '  The  Mutineers  turn- 
ing Lieutenant  Bligh  adrift  from  H.M.S. 
Bounty/  and  many  others.  As  an  instance 
of  a  different  style  may  be  noted  two  views 
of  Highbury  Place  and  two  of  Grosvenor  and 
Queen  Squares.  A  collection  of  these  en- 
gravings may  be  seen  in  the  print-room  at 
the  British  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1882;  Catalogues  of  the  Koyal 
Academy  and  Society  of  Artists;  Biographie 
Universelle.]  L.  C. 

DODD,SiRSAMUEL(1652-1716),judge, 
of  a  Cheshire  family  settled  at  Little  Bud- 
worth,  but  born  in  London  in  1652,  was  the 
son  of  Ralph  Dodd.    He  is  probably  identical 
with  the '  Saml.  Dod '  who  entered  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  11  Sept.  1664   (ROBINSON,  ' 
Merchant  Taylors'  School  Reg.  i.  269).     He  \ 
entered  the  Inner  Temple  in  1670,  was  called 
in  1679,  and  became  a  bencher  in  1700.     He  ! 
seems  not  to  have  been  in  parliament  at  any  | 
time.     He  was  employed  for  various  bankers  ' 
against  the  crown  upon  a  question  of  the  j 
liability  of  the  crown  for  interest  on  loans  to  i 
Charles  II,  29  June  1693  and  20  Jan.  1700,  ! 
and  for  the  New  East  India  Company  upon  a  I 
bill  to  incorporate  the  old  company  with  it  on  | 
1  Feb.  1700.     He  negotiated  an  agreement  I 
for  the  fusion  of  the  two  on  behalf  of  the  new  | 
company  in  October  1701.     Between  1700  , 
and  1706  he  on  several  occasions  advised  the  | 
treasury.     In  1710  he  was  assigned  by  the 
House  of  Lords  as  counsel  for  Sacheverell, 
14  Feb.,  appeared  for  him  on  his  trial,  and  , 
led  the  defence  on  the  last  three  articles  of  [ 


the  impeachment ;  and  on  the  accession  of 
George  I  he  was  knighted,  11  Oct.  1714,  made 
a  serjeant  20  Oct.,  and  sworn  lord  chief  baron 
22  Nov.  He  held  the  office  but  seventeen 
months,  died  14  April  1716,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Temple  Church.  He  married  Isabel,, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Croke  of  Chequers, 
Buckinghamshire,  and  had  by  her  two  sons.. 
A  volume  of  his  manuscript  reports  of  cases 
is  in  the  'Hargrave  Collection'  in  the  British 
Museum. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges ;  State  Trials,  xv. 
213;  Redington's  Treasury  Papers;  Luttrell's 
Diary ;  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire.] 

J.  A.  H. 

DODD,  THOMAS  (1771-1850),  auc- 
tioneer and  printseller,  the  son  of  Thomas 
Dodd,  a  tailor,  was  born  in  the  parish  of 
Christ  Church,  Spitalfields,  London,  on  7  July 
1771.  When  he  was  ten  years  old  his  father 
forsook  his  home,  and  his  mother  was  com- 
pelled to  take  the  boy  from  the  school  which 
he  attended,  kept  by  M.  Dufour,  at  Shooter's 
Hill.  Soon  afterwards  young  Dodd  nar- 
rowly escaped  drowning  while  bathing  in  the 
Thames.  His  first  employment  was  in  the  ser- 
vice of  an  Anglo-American  colonel  named  De 
Vaux,  and  by  that  eccentric  adventurer  he  was 
taken  about  the  country  as  a  member  of  his 
band  of  juvenile  musicians.  After  a  time  the 
colonel  left  the  lad  with  a  butcher,  at  whose 
hands  he  endured  ill-treatment  for  a  twelve- 
month. He  ran  away  in  quest  of  the  colonel, 
going  penniless  and  on  foot  from  London  to* 
Liverpool,  and  thence  to  Matlock  Bath.  At 
another  time  he  was  left  with  an  itinerant 
harper  at  Conway.  The  harper's  bad  usage 
induced  him  to  seek  the  protection  of  a  Welsh 
innkeeper ;  then  he  lived  awhile  with  a  sport- 
ing parson,  ultimately  returning  to  London  in 
1788,  and  taking  a  menial  position  in  the  shop 
of  his  uncle,  a  tailor,  named  Tooley,  in  Buck- 
lersbury.  His  next  place  was  that  of  a  foot- 
man, when  he  found  leisure  to  indulge  a  taste 
for  reading  and  drawing.  In  1794  he  married 
his  employer's  waiting-maid,  and  opened  a 
day-school  near  Battle  Bridge,  St.  Pancras. 
Being  now  possessed  of  considerable  skill  as 
a  penman  and  copyist,  he  gave  up  his  school 
to  accept  a  situation  as  engrossing  clerk  in 
the  enrolment  office  of  the  court  of  chan- 
cery. His  spare  hours  were  devoted  to  the 
study  of  engravings,  and  in  1796  he  took  a 
small  shop  in  Lambeth  Marsh  for  the  sale  of 
old  books  and  prints.  Two  years  afterwards 
he  removed  to  Tavistock  Street,  Co  vent  Gar- 
den. By  dint  of  hard  study  and  careful  ob- 
servation he  acquired  a  remarkable  know- 
ledge of  engravings,  and  began  an  elaborate 
biographical  catalogue  of  engravers,  which 
eventually  formed  thirty  folio  volumes  of 


Dodd 


155 


Dodd 


manuscript.  His  dealings  in  prints  gradually 
extended,  and  his  stock  assumed  immense 
proportions.  In  1806  he  opened  an  auction- 
room  in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  and  there  he  sold 
some  famous  collections,  among  them  being 
that  of  General  Dowdeswell  in  January  1809. 
In  the  course  of  his  business  he  had  large 
sales  of  prints  and  books  at  Liverpool,  Ports- 
mouth, and  elsewhere.  When  he  was  at  Lud- 
low  in  1812,  he  found  in  the  possession  of  an 
innkeeper  a  copy  of  Holland  s  '  Basioloogia ' 
(1618),  but  it  was  not  till  seven  years  after 
that  he  was  able  to  get  the  owner  to  part 
with  this  rare  volume  of  portraits  for  100/. 
In  1817  he  spent  much  time  over  a  dictionary 
of  monograms,  which  might  have  been  pro- 
fitable had  not  a  similar  work  by  Brulliot 
been  published  about  that  time.  From  this 
period  his  good  fortune  deserted  him  and  his 
stock  dwindled.  He  settled  in  Manchester 
about  1819  as  an  auctioneer,  and  in  1823 
projected  a  scheme  which  led  to  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  Royal  Manchester  Institu- 
tion in  Mosley  Street,  and  the  holding  of 
annual  exhibitions  of  pictures,  which  have 
been  continued  ever  since.  The  Royal  In- 
stitution building,  with  its  contents,  was 
transferred  by  the  goArernors  in  1882  to  the 
Manchester  corporation.  Before  leaving  Man- 
chester at  the  end  of  1825  he  began  to  pub- 
lish his  work  entitled  '  The  Connoisseur's  Re- 
pertorium ;  or  a  Universal  Historical  Record 
of  Painters,  Engravers,  Sculptors,  and  Archi- 
tects, and  of  their  Works,'  &c.  The  first  two 
volumes  were  published  in  1825,  and  the  wrork 
was  continued  to  the  name  *  Barraducio  '  in 
a  sixth  volume,  issued  in  1831,  when  lack  of 
support  compelled  the  author  to  abandon 
it.  Some  copies  have  the  title  'The  Con- 
noisseur's Repertory  ;  or  a  Biographical  His- 
tory,' &c. 

Returning  to  London  he  had  a  sale-room 
for  two  years  in  Leicester  Street,  Leicester 
Square,  and  then  became  for  several  years 
foreman  for  Mr.  Martin  Colnaghi,  from  whose 
establishment  he  was  engaged  by  the  Earl  of 
Yarborough  to  arrange  and  complete  his  col- 
lection of  prints.  In  1839-41  he  made  a 
catalogue,  yet  in  manuscript,  of  the  Douce 
collection  of  fifty  thousand  prints  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  This  is  perhaps  his  most 
important  work.  He  also  arranged  and  cata- 
logued Horace  Walpole's  prints,  which  were 
sold  by  George  Robins  for  3,840/.  In  1844, 
being  then  a  \vidower,  he  was  elected  a 
brother  of  the  Charterhouse.  He  died  on 
17  Aug.  1850  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Mayer,  Liverpool,  to  whom  he  bequeathed 
his  manuscript  compilations  and  other  col- 
lections, extending  to  about  two  hundred 
folios,  and  including  his  l  Account  of  En- 


gravers.'   He  was  buried  in  St.  James's  ceme- 
tery, Liverpool. 

[Gent.  Mag.  November  1850,  p.  480,  with  por- 
trait ;  Temple  Bar,  July  1876,  and  same  article  in 
Memoirs  of  Thomas  Dodd,  William  Upcott,  and 
George  Stubbs,  K.A.  (by  —  Boyle),  printed  for 
Joseph  Mayer,  1879,  8vo ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Por- 
traits, ii.  125;  several  of  Dodd's  sale  catalogues 
in  the  Manchester  Free  Library.]  C.  W.  S. 

DODD,  WILLIAM  (1729-1777),  forger, 
born  29  May  1729,  was  son  of  William  Dodd, 
vicar  of  Bourne  in  Lincolnshire  (d.  1756, 
aged  54).  He  was  entered  as  a  sizar  at  Clare 
Hall,  Cambridge,  in  1746.  In  1749-50  he 
was  fifteenth  in  the  mathematical  tripos.  He 
had  already  published  some  facetious  poems. 
He  now  went  to  London  to  try  his  hand  at 
authorship,  and  indulged  in  the  gaieties  of 
the  town.  On  15  April  1751  he  married 
Mary  Perkins,  whose  reputation  was  perhaps 
doubtful  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  vi.  55).  Her 
father  was  a  verger  at  Durham.  Dodd  took 
a  house  in  Wardour  Street,  published  an 
elegy  on  the  death  of  Frederick,  prince  of 
Wales,  and  wrote  a  comedy.  His  friends, 
however,  persuaded  him  to  return  the  money 
received  from  a  manager  and  to  resume  a 
clerical  career.  He  was  ordained  deacon  on 
19  Oct.  1751,  and  became  curate  at  West 
Ham,  Essex.  He  was  appointed  to  a  lecture- 
ship at  West  Ham  in  1752  and  to  a  lecture- 
ship at  St.  James's,  Garlick  Hill,  in  May 
1753,  exchanging  the  last  for  another  at  St. 
Olave's,  Hart  Street,  in  April  1754.  A  rather 
loose  novel  called  '  The  Sisters,'  published  in 
the  same  year,  seems  to  have  been  written 
by  him,  though  it  has  been  attributed  to 
W.  Guthrie  [q.v.]  (see  Gent.  Mag.  1777? 
p.  389).  He  was  at  this  time  inclined  to 
the  '  Hutchinsonians,'  with  two  of  whom, 
Bishop  Home  and  Parkhurst,  a  college  con- 
temporary, he  had  some  acquaintance.  He 
became  a  popular  preacher,  and  his  sermons 
on  behalf  of  charities  were  very  successful. 
Upon  the  opening  of  the  '  Magdalen  House  * 
in  1758  he  preached  the  inaugural  sermon. 
He  acted  as  chaplain,  and  in  1763  a  regular 
salary  of  100/.  a  year  was  voted  to  him.  The 
new  charity  was  popular ;  princes  and  fine 
ladies  came  to  hear  the  sermons,  and  Dodd,  ac- 
cording to  Horace  AValpole  (Letters,  iii.  282), 
preached  '  very  eloquently  and  touchingly ' 
in  the  '  French  style.'  The  *  lost  sheep,'  says 
Walpole,  wept ;  Lady  Hertford  followed  their 
example,  and  Dodd  wrote  a  poem  upon  the 
countess's  tears.  He  published  a  variety  of 
edifying  books,  and  became  the  chief  writer 
or  editor  of  the  '  Christian  Magazine  '  (1760- 
1767).  Some  of  his  letters  to  Newbery,  the 
proprietor,  are  in  Prior's  '  Life  of  Goldsmith ' 
(i.  410-14).  He  contributed  a  weekly  paper 


Dodd 


156 


Dodd 


called  ' The  Visitor'  to  Newbery's  'Public 
Ledger.'  In  1763  he  was  appointed  chaplain 
to  the  king  and  also  to  Bishop  Samuel  Squire 
of  St.  David's,  who  in  the  same  year  gave  him 
a  prebend  at  Brecon.  He  published  a  com- 
mentary on  the  Bible  from  manuscripts  at- 
tributed to  Locke,  which  appeared  in  monthly 
parts  (1765-70),  and  was  collected  in  the 
last  year  in  3  vols.  fol.  Through  Squire  he 
had  obtained  the  tutorship  of  Philip  Stan- 
hope, nephew  to  Lord  Chesterfield.  In  1766 
he  took  the  LL.D.  degree.  He  resigned  West 
Ham  and  his  lectureships.  He  took  a  house 
in  Southampton  Row  and  a  country  house  at 
Baling,  to  receive  pupils  of  good  families,  to 
accommodate  whom  he  changed  his  chariot 
for  a  coach.  His  wife  received  a  legacy  of 
1,500/.  about  this  time,  and  a  lottery  ticket 
given  to  her  brought  a  prize  of  1,000/.  (Gent. 
Mag.  1790,  p.  1066).  Dodd  invested  these 
sums  in  a  chapel  in  Pimlico,  called  Charlotte 
Chapel,  after  the  queen.  He  attracted  a 
fashionable  congregation,  and  had  the  assis- 
tance of  Weeden  Butler  the  elder  [q.  v.], 
who  had  been  his  amanuensis  from  1764.  He 
also  took  turns  with  a  Dr.  Trusler  in  preach- 
ing at  a  chapel  in  Charlotte  Street,  Blooms- 
bury.  He  'fell  into  snares,'  wrote  dainty 
verses  to  ladies,  attended  city  feasts,  and  in- 
curred debts.  Scandals  began  to  attach  to 
him,  though  his  congregation  still  believed 
in  him,  and  he  was  nicknamed  the '  macaroni 
parson '  (  Town  and  Country  Magazine,  1773). 
In  1772  he  was  preferred  to  the  rectory  of 
Hoekliffe,  Bedfordshire,  worth  about  160/.  a 
year,  to  which  was  joined  the  vicarage  of 
Chalgrove.  In  1774  Mrs.  Dodd  wrote  an 
anonymous  letter  to  Lady  Apsley,  wife  of 
the  lord  chancellor  [see  BATHURST,  HENRY, 
1714-1794],  offering  3,000/.  and  an  annuity 
of  500/.  for  a  promise  of  the  living  of  St. 
George's,  Hanover  Square,  vacated  by  the 
promotion  of  Dr.  Moss  to  the  see  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  and  said  to  be  worth  1,500/.  a 
year.  The  letter  was  soon  traced  to  the 
writer.  Dodd  was  struck  off  the  list  of 
chaplains,  and  wrote  a  weak  letter  to  the 
papers  (10  Feb.  1774)  protesting  that  the 
matter  would  be  cleared  up  in  time.  Foote 
introduced '  Mrs.  Simony  '  into  his  farce  '  The 
Cozeners.'  Dodd  went  abroad  for  a  time, 
visited  his  pupil,  now  Lord  Chesterfield,  at 
Geneva,  was  well  received  by  his  patron,  and 
presented  to  the  living  of  Wing  in  Bucking- 
hamshire. He  returned  to  London,  and  his 
portrait  was  soon  afterwards  presented  to 
the  Magdalen  House  and  placed  in  the  board- 
room (FITZGERALD,  p.  88).  In  August,  how- 
ever, he  ceased  to  be  chaplain  (ib.  p.  92).  He 
was  deeply  involved  in  debt,  and  it  was 
doubtless  to  raise  some  ready  money  that  in 


1776  he  disposed   of  Charlotte  Chapel,  re- 
taining an  interest  in  l  the  concern.'     He  is 
even  said  to  have  '  descended  so  low  as  to 
become  the  editor  of  a  newspaper/  On  1  Feb. 

1777  he  offered  a  bond  for  4,200/.  in  the 
name  of  Lord  Chesterfield  to  a  stockbroker 
named  Robertson.     Robertson  procured  the 
money,  for  which,  according  to  Dodd,  Ches- 
terfield would  pay  an  annuity  of  700/.   Dodd 
then  brought  the  bond  apparently  signed  by 
the  earl.     The  bond  was  transferred  to  the 
lender's  solicitor,  who  noticed  some  odd  marks 
on  the  document,  saw  the  earl  personally, 
learnt  that  the  signature  was  a  forgery,  and 
instantly  obtained  warrants  from  the  lord 
mayor  against  Dodd  and  Robertson.     Dodd 
was  at  once  arrested,  returned  3,OOOZ.  of  the 
money  received,  and  promised  500/.  more. 
He  offered  security  for  the   rest,  and  the 
parties  concerned  apparently  wished  to  ar- 
range the  matter.     The  mayor,  however,  in- 
sisted upon  going  into  the  case,  and  Dodd 
was  committed  for  trial.     Extraordinary  in- 
terest was  excited  by  the  charge.    Dodd  put 
forth  a  piteous  appeal  protesting  his  good 
intentions.     He  was  tried  on  22  Feb.  and 
convicted   upon   the   clearest  evidence.     A 
legal  point  had  been  raised  which  was  not 
decided  against  him  till  the  middle  of  May. 
Attempts  were  meanwhile  made  to  obtain 
a  pardon,  especially   by  Dr.  Johnson,  who 
composed  several  papers  for  him,  although' 
thev  had  only  once  met  (CROKER,  Boswell, 
vi.  275-87,  vii.  121).     Dodd  was  sentenced 
on  26  May.  He  had  written '  Prison  Thoughts ' 
in  the  interval,  and  had  applied  to  Woodfall 
the  printer  to  get  his  old  comedy '  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley '  produced  on  the  stage.    '  They  will 
never  hang  me,'  he  said,  in  answer  to  Wood- 
fall's  natural    comment  (TAYLOR,   Records 
of  my  Life,  ii.  250).     Petitions  (one  signed 
by  twenty-three  thousand  people)  and  pamph- 
lets swarmed ;  but  the  king  finally  decided 
to  carry  out  the  sentence,  under  the  influ- 
ence, it  was  said,  of  Lord  Mansfield,  or  be- 
cause, in  words  attributed  to  himself,  l  If  I 
pardon  Dodd,  I   shall  have  murdered  the 
Perreaus '  (executed  on  17  Jan.  1776).    Dodd 
preached  to  his  fellow-prisoners^  in  Newgate 
chapel  (6  June)  a  sermon  written  by  John- 
son.    He  sent  a  final  petition  to  the  king, 
also  composed  by  Johnson,  who  wrote  a  very 
sensible  and  feeling  letter  to  Dodd  himself, 
and  also  wrote  in  his  own  name  an  appeal  to 
Jenkinson,  the  secretary  at  war.     The  sen- 
tence, however,  was  carried  out  on  27  June 
1777.     Dodd  spoke  some  last  words  to  the 
hangman  which,  it  is  said,  were  connected 
with  a  plan  for  preventing  fatal  effects.     It 
is  added  that  the  body  was  carried  to  a  sur- 
geon, who  tried  to  restore  life ;  but  the  delay 


Doddridge 


157 


Doddridge 


caused  by  the  enormous  crowd  made  the  at- 
tempts hopeless  {Gent.  Mag.  1777,  p.  346, 
1790,  pp.  1010,  1077).  Dodd  was  buried  at 
Cowley,  Middlesex.  His  widow  lived  in 
great  misery  at  Ilford  in  Essex,  and  died  on 
24  July  1784. 

A  list  of  fifty-five  works  by  Dodd  is  given 
in  the  'Account'  appended  to  his  'Thoughts 
in  Prison.'  They  include :  1.  '  Diggon  Davie's 
Resolution  on  the  Death  of  his  Last  Cow,' 
1747.  2.  '  The  African  Prince  in  England,' 
1749.  3.  'Day  of  Vacation  in  College,  a 
Mock  Heroic  Poem,'  1750.  4.  '  Beauties  of 
Shakespeare,'  1752  (often  reprinted  till  1880). 
(It  was  through  this  collection  that  Goethe 
first  acquired  a  knowledge  of  Shakespeare.) 
5.  'The  Sisters'  (?),  1754.  6.  'Hymns  of 
Callimachus  translated,'  1754.  7.  'Sinful 
Christian  condemned  by  his  own  Prayers' 
(sermon,  1755).  8.  '  Account  of  Rise  and 
Progress  of  the  Magdalen  Charity,'  1759. 
9.  '  Conference  between  a  Mystic,  an  Hut- 
chinsonian,aCalvinist,'&c.,1761.  10.  'Three 
Sermons  on  the  Wisdom  and  Goodness  of 
God  in  the  Vegetable  Creation,'  1760-1. 
11.  '  Reflections  on  Death/  1763  (many  edi- 
tions till  1822).  12.  '  Commentary  on  the 
Bible,' 1765-70.  13.  <  Collected  Poems,'  1767. 
14.  '  Frequency  of  Capital  Punishments  in- 
consistent with  Justice,  Sound  Policy,  and 
Religion,'  1772.  15.  '  Thoughts  in  Prison,' 
in  5  parts,  1777.  16.  '  Selections  from  "  Ros- 
sell's  Prisoners' Director  "for  the  .  .  .comfort 
of  Malefactors,'  1777  ;  besides  many  sermons, 
4  vols.  of  which  were  collected  in  1755  and 
1756. 

[A  Famous  Forgery,  being  the  Story  of  the 
unfortunate  Dr.  Dodd,  by  Percy  Fitzgerald, 
1865,  collects  all  the  information.  Original 
authorities  are  :  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Life 
and  "Writings  of  Dr.  Dodd  (attributed  to  Isaac 
Heed),  1777  ;  Account  of  Life  and  Writings,  &c., 
1777  (read  by  Dodd  himself,  but  suppressed  by 
advice  of  his  friends  till  after  his  death) ;  Ac- 
count of  the  author,  prefixed  to  edition  of  Prison 
Thoughts  in  1779  ;  Genuine  Memoirs,  with  ac- 
count of  Trial,  1777  ;  Account  of  Behaviour  and 
Dying  Words,  by  John  Villette,  ordinary  of  New- 
gate, 1777.  See  also  Gent.  Mag.  xlvii.  92-4, 
116, 136,  227,  293,  339-41,  346,  421, 489,  li.  234, 
Ix.  1010,  1066,  1077;  Nichols's  Illustrations, 
vol.  v.  (correspondence  of  Weeden  Butler) ;  Ar- 
chenholtz's  Pictures  of  England,1797,  pp.  249-52; 
Thicknesse's  Memoirs  and  Anecdotes,  1788,  i.  220- 
230 ;  Hawkins's  Life  of  Johnson,  pp.  434,  520-6  ; 
Wraxall's  Posthumous  Memoirs  (1836), ii.  24-6.] 

L.  S. 

DODDRIDGE  or  DODERIDGE,  SIR 
JOHN  (1555-1628),  judge,  son  of  Richard 
Doddridge,  merchant,  of  Barnstaple,  born 
in  1555,  was  educated  at  Exeter  College, 


Oxford,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  on  16  Feb. 
1576-7,  entering  the  Middle  Temple  about 
the  same  time.  He  early  became  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  then  lately 
founded  (Archceologia,  i. ;  HEARNE,  Curious 
Discourses').  In  1602  and  1603  he  delivered 
some  lectures  at  New  Inn  on  the  law  of  ad- 
vowsons.  In  Lent  1603  he  discharged  the 
duties  of  reader  at  his  inn.  On  20  Jan.  1603-4 
he  took  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law.  About 
the  same  time  he  was  appointed  Prince 
Henry's  Serjeant.  He  was  relieved  of  the 
status  of  Serjeant  and  appointed  solicitor- 
general  on  29  Oct.  1604.  Between  1603  and 
1611  he  sat  in  parliament  as  member  for 
Horsham,  Sussex.  He  took  part  in  the  cele- 
brated conference  in  the  painted  chamber  at 
Westminster,  held  25  Feb.  1606,  on  the 
question  whether  Englishmen  and  Scotch- 
men born  after  the  accession  of  James  I  to 
the  English  throne  were  naturalised  by  that 
event  in  the  other  kingdom.  Doddridge 
adopted  the  common-law  view  that  no  such 
reciprocal  naturalisation  took  place,  and  the 
majority  in  the  conference  were  with  him. 
The  question  was,  however,  subsequently 
decided  in  the  opposite  sense  by  Lord-chan- 
cellor Ellesmere  and  twelve  judges  in  the 
exchequer  chamber  (Calvin's  Case,  State 
Trials,  ii.  658).  Doddridge  was  knighted 
on  5  July  1607,  and  created  a  justice  of  the 
king's  bench  on  25  Nov.  1612.  On  4  Feb. 
1613-14  the  university  of  Oxford,  in  requital 
for  services  rendered  by  him  in  connection 
with  some  litigation  in  which  the  university 
had  been  involved,  conferred  upon  him  the 
degree  of  M.A.,  the  vice-chancellor  and  proc- 
tors attending  in  Serjeants'  Inn  for  the  pur- 
pose. Unlike  Coke,  he  showed  no  reluctance 
to  give  extra-judicial  opinions.  Thus  Bacon 
writes  to  the  king  (27  Jan.  1614-15)  with  re- 
ference to  Peacham's  case  that  Doddridge 
was '  very  ready  to  give  an  opinion  in  secret/ 
Nevertheless  he  signed  the  letter  refusing  to 
stay  proceedings  at  the  instance  of  the  king 
in  the  commendam  case  (27  April  1616).  On 
being  summoned  to  the  king's  presence,  all 
the  judges  except  Coke  receded  from  the  posi- 
tion they  had  taken  in  the  letter.  Doddridge, 
however,  went  still  further  in  subserviency, 
promising  that  '  he  would  conclude  for  the 
king  that  the  church  was  void  and  in  his 
majesty's  gift,'  adding  '  that  the  king  might 
give  a  commendam  to  a  bishop  either  before 
or  after  consecration,  and  that  he  might  give 
it  him  during  his  life  or  for  a  certain  number 
of  years.'  Doddridge  sat  on  the  commission 
appointed  in  October  1621  to  examine  into  the 
right  of  the  archbishop  (Abbot)  to  install  the 
newly  elected  bishops — Williams,  Davenant, 
and  Gary — who  objected  to  be  consecrated  by 


Doddridge 


158 


Doddridge 


him  on  account  of  his  accidental  homicide. 
Being  directed  (August  1623)  by  warrant 
under  the  great  seal  to  soften  the  rigour  of  the 
statutes  against  popish  recusants — a  conces- 
sion to  Spain  intended  to  facilitate  the  con- 
clusion of  the  marriage  contract — Doddridge, 
according  to  Yonge,  was  hopeful  of  discover- 
ing a  way  to  dispense  with  the  statutes  alto- 
gether. He  concurred  in  the  judgment  de- 
livered by  Chief-justice  Hyde  on  28  Nov. 
1627  refusing  to  admit  to  bail  the  five  knights 
committed  to  prison  for  refusing  to  subscribe 
the  forced  loan  of  that  year,  and  was  ar- 
raigned by  the  House  of  Lords  in  April  of 
the  following  year  to  justify  his  conduct. 
His  plea  was  that  the  '  king  holds  of  none 
but  God.'  He  added  somewhat  querulously, 
1 1  am  old  and  have  one  foot  in  the  grave, 
therefore  I  will  look  to  the  better  part  as 
near  as  I  can.  But  omnia  habere  in  memoria 
et  in  nullo  errare  divinum  potius  est  quam 
humanum.' 

He  died  on  13  Sept.  1628,  at  his  house, 
Forsters,  near  Egham,  and  was  buried  in 
Exeter  Cathedral.  He  married  thrice,  his 
last  wife  being  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir 
Amias  Bampfield  of  North  Molton,  Devon- 
shire, relict  of  Edward  Hancock  of  Combe 
Martin.  He  left  no  issue.  Fuller  observes 
that  l  it  is  hard  to  say  whether  he  was  better 
artist,  divine,  civil  or  canon  lawyer,'  and  that 
'he  held  the  scales  of  justice  with  so  steady 
an  hand  that  neither  love  nor  lucre,  fear  nor 
flattery,  could  bow  him  to  either  side/  praise 
which  is  hardly  borne  out  by  his  conduct  in 
the  commendam  case  and  the  five  knights' 
case.  Hearing  him  pleading  at  the  bar, 
Bacon  is  said  to  have  remarked,  '  It  is  done 
like  a  good  archer,  he  shoots  a  fair  compass.' 
From  a  habit  of  shutting  his  eyes  while  lis- 
tening intently  to  a  case,  he  acquired  the 
sobriquet  of  '  the  sleeping  judge.'  A  curious 
incident  occurred  at  the  Huntingdon  assizes 
in  1619.  Doddridge  having  severely  anim- 
adverted on  the  quality  of  the  jurors,  the 
sheriff  gave  to  the  next  panel  a  fictitious  set 
of  names,  such  as  Mamilian,  prince  of  Toz- 
land ;  Henry,  prince  of  Godmanchester,  and 
the  like,  which  being  read  over  with  great 
solemnity,  Doddridge  is  said  not  to  have 
detected  the  imposition. 

Doddridge  is  the  author  of  the  following 
posthumous  works :  1 .  '  The  Lawyer's  Light ' 
(a  manual  for  students),  London,  1629,  4to. 
2.  'History  of  Wales,  Cornwall,  and  Chester' 
(chiefly  from  records  at  the  Tower),  London, 
1630,  4to.  3.  '  A  Oompleat  Parson '  (based 
on  the  lectures  on  advowsons  referred  to  in 
the  text),  London,  1630,  4to  ;  2nd  ed.  1641. 
4.  'The  English  Lawyer'  (including  a  re- 
print of  the  'Lawyer's  Light'  and  a  treatise 


for  practitioners  and  judges),  London,  1631, 
4to.  5.  '  Law  of  Nobility  and  Peerage,'  Lon- 
don, 1658,  8vo.  Hearne's  '  Curious  Dis- 
courses '  contain  two  brief  tracts  by  Dodd- 
ridge :  (1)  '  Of  the  Dimensions  of  the  Land  of 
England;'  (2)  '  A  Consideration  of  the  Office 
and  Duty  of  the  Heralds  in  England.'  A 
'  Dissertation  on  Parliament '  was  published 
as  the  work  of  Doddridge  by  his  nephew 
John  Doddridge  of  the  Middle  Temple,  in 
a  volume  entitled  '  Opinions  of  sundry 
learned  Antiquaries  touching  the  Antiquity, 
Power,  &c.  of  the  High  Court  of  Parliament 
in  England,'  London,  1658,  12mo:  reprinted 
in  1679,  8vo.  It  is  of  doubtful  authenticity. 
The  original  edition  of  the  work  on  deeds 
known  as  '  Sheppard's  Touchstone  of  Com- 
mon Assurances,'  and  the  work  on  the '  Office 
of  Executor,'  assigned  by  Wood  to  Thomas 
Wentworth,  both  of  which  were  published 
anonymously  in  1641,  have  been  ascribed  to 
Doddridge.  A  small  treatise  on  the  royal 
prerogative  (Harl.  MS.  5220)  also  purports 
to  be  his  work. 

[Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  201,  355 ;  Spel- 
man's  Four  Terms  of  the  Year  (Preface) ;  Dug- 
dale's  Orig.  219  ;  Dugdale's  Chron.  Ser.  99,  100 ; 
Willis's  Not.  Parl.  iii.  1 56 ;  Cobbett's  State  Trials, 
iii.  51,  163  ;  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights,  158  ; 
Cnl.  State  Papers  (1611-18),  158;  Spedding's 
Letters  and  Life  of  Bacon,  v.  100,  360;  Yonge's 
Diary  (Camd.  Soc.),  44,  69  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  ii.  463  ;  Whitelocke's  Liber  Famel. 
(Camd.  Soc.),  109;  Manningham's  Diary  (Camd. 
Soc.),  63  ;  Harl.  Misc.  iii.  499 ;  Fuller's  Worthies 
(Devon).]  J.  M.  R. 

DODDRIDGE,  PHILIP,  D.D.  (1702- 
1751),  nonconformist  divine,  was  born  in  Lon- 
don on  26  June  1702.  His  father,  Daniel 
Doddridge  (d.  17  July  1715),  a  prosperous 
oilman,  was  a  son  of  an  ejected  minister, 
John  Doddridge,  and  a  grandson  of  Philip 
Doddridge,  younger  brother  of  Sir  John 
Doddridge  [q.  v.]  Daniel  Doddridge  married 
the  daughter  of  John  Bauman,  a  Lutheran 
preacher  at  Prague,  who  fled  from  perse- 
cution in  1626,  and  eventually  kept  a  pri- 
vate school  at  Kingston-on-Thames.  Philip 
was  the  twentieth  and  last  issue  of  the 
marriage ;  so  few  were  the  signs  of  life  at 
his  birth  that  at  first  he  was  given  up  for 
dead;  his  constitution  was  always  extremely 
delicate.  But  one  other  of  the  twenty  chil- 
dren reached  maturity,  Elizabeth  (d.  March 
1735),  who  married  John  Nettleton,  dissent- 
ing minister  at  Ongar,  Essex. 

Doddridge  told  Orton  that  his  education 
was  begun  by  his  mother,  who  taught  him 
Bible  history  from  the  pictures  on  the  Dutch 
tiles  of  the  chimney.  He  learned  his  Latin 
grammar  at  a  private  school  kept  by  Stott, 


Doddridge 


159 


Doddridge 


a  dissenting  minister.     In  1712  he  was  re-  j 
moved  to  the  school  at  Kingston-on-Thames  j 
•established   by   his  grandfather,  and    then  j 
taught  by  Daniel  Mayo  [q.  v.]    His  holidays  j 
he  spent  with  his  uncle,  Philip  Doddridge,  I 
solicitor,  and  steward  to  the  first  Duke  of 
Bedford,  thus  forming  acquaintances  with 
members  of  the  Russell  family,  which  be- 
came friendships  in  later  life.    In  1715,  after  j 
the  deaths  of  his  father  and  uncle,  he  was  ! 
transferred  to  a  school  at  St.  Albans,  where  I 
Downes,  who  had  assumed  the  office  of  his 
guardian,  lived.     His  teacher  was  Nathaniel 
Wood,  D.D.,  a  scholarly  nonconformist,  who 
ministered  to  a  neighbouring  village  congre- 
gation.    Clark,  or  Clarke,  of  the  i  Scripture 
Promises'  [see  CLARKE,  SAMUEL,  D.D.,  1684- 
1750],  was  presbyterian  minister  at  St.  Al- 
bans, and  in  him  Doddridge  found  a  second 
father.     As  early  as  1716  he  began  to  keep  a 
diary,  already  having  thoughts  of  the  ministry. 
Two  years  later  Downes,  who  seems  to  have 
been  a  man  of  kindly  impulses,  but  a  hare- 
brained speculator,  lost   the  whole  of  the 
Doddridge  property  as  well  as  his  own,  and 
was  got  out  of  a  debtor's  prison  solely  by  the 
sacrifice  of  his  young  ward's  family  plate. 

Doddridge  at  once  left  school,  and  went 
to  consult  about  his  future  with  his  sister, 
then  newly  married  and  residing  at  Hamp- 
stead.  The  Duchess  of  Bedford  offered  him 
an  education  at  either  university,  and  pro- 
vision in  the  church.  But  he  scrupled  about 
conformity.  He  appealed  to  Edmund  Calamy, 
D.D.  (1671-1732)  [q.v.],  to  forward  his  de- 
sire of  entering  the  dissenting  ministry,  but 
Calamy  advised  him  to  turn  his  thoughts  to 
something  else.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
Calamy  saw  the  dissenting  interest  was  de- 
clining ;  yet  this  was  before  the  rent  in  non- 
conformity at  Salters'  Hall  (1719)  which 
began  the  decline  afterwards  lamented  by 
Calamy.  Doddridge's  extreme  youth  and 
consumptive  tendency  supply  the  natural 
explanation  of  Calamy 's  advice.  Doddridge 
was  recommended  by  Horseman,  a  leading 
conveyancer,  to  Sir  Robert  Eyre  [q.  v.]  with 
a  view  to  his  studying  for  the  bar.  But  a 
letter  from  Clark,  opening  his  house  to  him 
if  he  still  preferred  the  dissenting  ministry, 
decided  his  future. 

His  theological  preparation  was  begun  by 
Clark,  who  admitted  him  as  a  communicant 
on  1  Feb.  1719.  In  October  of  that  year 
he  entered  the  academy  of  John  Jennings 
[q.  v.]  at  Kibworth,  Leicestershire.  Jennings 
was  an  independent,  but  a  few  of  his  students, 
including  Doddridge,  were  aided  by  grants 
from  the  presbyterian  fund.  Other  small 
grants  reduced  the  burden  of  expense,  which 
fell  on  Clark,  to  about  l'2l.  a  year.  This 


Doddridge  seems  to  have  ultimately  repaid. 
He  supplies,  in  his  correspondence,  some  very 
interesting  details  of  the  course  of  study. 
The  spirit  of  the  academy  was  decidedly 
liberal.  Jennings  encouraged  '  the  greatest 
freedom  of  inquiry  '  (Corresp.  i.  155),  and 
was  not  wedded  to  a  system  of  doctrine, 
'  but  is  sometimes  a  Calvinist,  sometimes 
a  remonstrant,  sometimes  a  Baxterian,  and 
sometimes  a  Socinian,  as  truth  and  evidence 
determine  him '  (ib.  p.  198).  As  a  student 
Doddridge  was  diligent  and  conscientious, 
gaining  a  wide  acquaintance  with  the  prac- 
tical outfit  of  his  profession,  but  showing 
no  turn  for  research. 

The  academy  was  removed  to  Hinckley, 
Leicestershire,  in  July  1722,  and  on  22  July 
Doddridge  preached  his  first  sermon  in  the 
old  meeting-house  taken  down  in  that  year. 
The  state  of  his  finances  made  it  necessary 
for  him  to  seek  a  settlement  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible.    On  25  Jan.  1723  he  passed  an  ex- 
amination before  three  ministers,  qualifying 
him  for  a  certificate  of  approbation  from  the 
j  county  meeting  in  May.     He  had  already 
taken  the  oaths  and  made  the  subscription 
;  required  by  the  Toleration  Act  (ib.  i.  173), 
though,  as  a  term  of  communion  among  dis- 
senters, he  was  resolved  never  to  subscribe 
(ib.  pp.  200,  335).    At  the  beginning  of  June 
1723  he  became  minister  at  Kibworth  to  a 
congregation  of  150  people  with  a  stipend  of 
357.     Stanford  prints  an  extract  from  what 
he  supposes  to  be  Doddridge's  confession  of 
faith  on  this  occasion.     But  at  Kibworth  he 
I  was  not  ordained,  and  made  no  confession. 
l  The  document  in  question  is  believed  by  Prin- 
I  cipal  Newth  to  be  the  confession  of  Dodd- 
;  ridge's  pupil,  Thomas  Steffe,  ordained  14  July 
I  1741  ;  Doddridge  wrote  his  life,  prefixed  to 
|  posthumous  sermons,  1742,  12mo. 

Almost  simultaneously  with  the  invitation 
to  Kibworth,  Doddridge  had  been  sought  by 
the  presbyterian  congregation  at  Coventry, 
I  '  one  of  the  largest  dissenting  congregations 
j  in  England,'  as  an  assistant  to  John  Warren. 
j  He  would  gladly  have  accepted  this  position 
had  the  offer  been  perfectly  unanimous ;  but 
Warren  favoured  another  man.     The  result 
was  a  split  in  the  congregation  and  the  erec- 
tion of  a  new  meeting-house.      Doddridge 
was  invited  (February  1724)  to  become  its 
I  first  minister ;  he  unhesitatingly  declined  to 
i  go  in  opposition  to  Warren.   Overtures  from 
Pershore,    Worcestershire    (October   1723), 
and  from  Haberdashers'  Hall,  London  (No- 
vember 1723),  he  had  already  rejected,  partly 
because  he  did  not  wish  to  be  ordained  so 
soon,  chiefly  because  in  the  first  case  they 
were  'a  very  rigid  sort  of  people '  (ib.  i.  286), 
and  in  the  second  he  thought  it  probable  that 


Doddridge 


160 


Doddridge 


he  might  have  been  '  required  to  subscribe ' 
(Corresp.  i.  335). 

Doddridge's  correspondence  is  remarkable 
at  this  period  for  its  lively  play  of  sportive 
vivacity,  its  absence  of  reserve,  and  its  per- 
vading element  of  healthy  good  sense.  What- 
ever he  did  was  done  with  zest ;  and  the 
elasticity  of  his  spirits  found  vent  in  playful 
letters  to  his  female  frien/ls.  At  Coventry 
he  was  charged  with '  some  levities,'  accord- 
ing to  William  Tong  (ib.  ii.  6).  The  use 
of  tobacco  (ib.  p.  39)  was  a  lawful  form  of 
dissipation  for  divines;  but  cards,  'a  chap- 
ter or  two  in  the  history  of  the  four  kings  ' 
(ib.  p.  139),  were  somewhat  unpuritanical. 
While  at  Kibworth,  he  boarded  for  a  short 
time  with  the  Perkins  family  at  Little  Stret- 
ton ;  then  for  a  longer  period  at  Burton 
Overy,  in  the  family  of  Freeman,  related  to 
William  Tong.  To  the  only  daughter,  Cathe- 
rine, owner  of  the  'one  hoop-petticoat'  in 
his  '  whole  diocess'  (ib.  i.  245),  Doddridge 
speedily  lost  his  heart.  His  sister's  warnings 
were  met  with  the  query,  *  Did  you  ever  know 
me  marry  foolishly  in  my  life? '  (ib.  p.  432). 
The  lady  seems  to  have  used  him  badly,  and 
finally  discarded  him,  in  September  1728. 
On  29  May  1730  Doddridge  wrote  a  proposal 
to  Jane  Jennings  (mother  of  Mrs.  Barbauld), 
then  in  her  sixteenth  year  (ib.  iii.  20,  cor- 
rected by  Le  Breton,  p.  201).  Nothing  came 
of  this,  and  in  the  following  August  he  be- 
gan the  addresses  which  ended  in  his  singu- 
larly happy  marriage  with  Mercy  Maris. 

Meantime  Doddridge  had  left  Kibworth. 
In  October  1725  he  had  removed  his  resi- 
dence to  Market  Harborough,  where  his 
friend,  David  Some,  was  minister.  By  ar- 
rangement, the  friends  entered  into  a  kind 
of  joint  pastorate  of  the  two  congregations. 
He  had  received  (August  1727)  an  invitation 
to  Bradfield,  Norfolk,  but  the  people  there 
were  '  so  orthodox '  that  he  had  '  not  the 
least  thought  of  accepting  it.'  In  December 
1727  he  was  offered  the  charge  of  the  presby- 
terian  congregation  in  New  Court,  Carey 
Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  but  declined  it. 
In  November  1728  he  was  invited  by  the  in- 
dependent congregation  at  Castle  Gate,  Not- 
tingham, and  went  thither  to  preach.  While 
at  Nottingham,  the  presbyterian  congrega- 
tion of  the  High  Pavement  offered  him  a 
colleagueship.  But  he  rejected  both  over- 
tures ;  among  the  independents  there  was 
too  much  '  high  orthodoxy,'  the  presbyterians 
were  broken  into  parties  (ib.  ii.  440,  448 ;  see 
STANFOKD  for  a  correction  of  dates). 

The  death  of  Jennings  in  his  prime  (8  July 
1723)  had  created  a  void  in  the  dissenting 
institutions  for  theological  training.  Need 
was  felt  of  a  midland  academy  at  once  liberal 


and  evangelical.  The  Derbyshire  academy  r 
under  Ebenezer  Latham,  M.D.,  was  favoured 
by  the  presbyterian  board,  but  did  not  meet 
the  wants  of  the  time.  Jennings,  it  was 
known,  had  looked  to  Doddridge  as  likely 
i  to  take  up  his  work.  An  account  of  Jen- 
nings's  method,  drawn  up  by  Doddridge,  was 
;  submitted  to  Dr.  Isaac  Watts,  who  thought 
the  scheme  might  fairly  be  entrusted  to  one 
who  had  '  so  admirably  described  '  it.  On 
10  April  1729,  at  a  ministers'  meeting  in 
Lutterworth,  Some  broached  the  design  of 
establishing  an  academy  at  Market  Har- 
borough, and  the  approval  of  Doddridge  as 
its  first  tutor  was  unanimous.  He  opened 
the  institution  at  the  beginning  of  July,  with 
three  divinity  students  and  some  others.  On 
28  Sept.  a  call  to  the  pastorate  was  forwarded 
to  him  from  the  independent  congregation 
at  Castle  Hill,  Northampton.  Doddridge  ac- 
cepted it  on  6  Dec. ;  removing  with  hia 
academy  to  Northampton,  he  began  his  minis- 
try there  on  Christmas  day.  He  was  t  or- 
dained a  presbyter'  on  19  March  1730  by 
j  eight  ministers  (five  of  them  presbyterians), 
two  others  being  '  present  and  consenting.' 
His  confession  of  faith  is  given  in  Wadding- 
ton. 

Early  in  the  same  year  (1730)  appeared  an 
anonymous  *  Enquiry '  into  the  causes  of  the 
|  decay  of  the  dissenting  interest,  which  made 
:  some  stir.    The  author  was  Strickland  Gough 
[q.  v.],  a  young   dissenting  minister,  wha 
shortly  afterwards  conformed.  The '  Enquiry ' 
1  provoked  many  replies,  and  among  them  was 
|  Doddridge's  first  publication.      His  '  Free 
Thoughts  on  the  most  probable  means  of  re- 
viving the  Dissenting  Interest,'  by '  a  minister 
in  the  country,'  was  issued  on  11  July  1730 
(according  to  the   British   Museum  copy). 
i  Warburton,  who  was  uncertain  of  its  author- 
ship, describes  it  as  '  a  masterpiece '  (ib.  iii. 
392).     Doddridge  observes  that  in  his  neigh- 
|  bourhood l  the  number  of  dissenters  is  greatly 
increased  within  these  twenty  years.'     Like 
i  Calamy,  he  has  an  eye  to  the  political  import- 
!  ance  of  a  united  nonconformist  body.    He  re- 
;  commends  a  healing  and  unifying  policy.  The 
I  problem  was  to  retain  the  liberal  and  culti- 
vated element  among  nonconformists,  with- 
out losing  hold  of  the  people.   Separation  into 
congregations  of  diverse  sentiments  Dodd- 
ridge thought   suicidal.      Union   might   be 
preserved  by  an  evangelical  ministry  which 
combined  religion  with  prudence.     Bigotry, 
he  observes,  '  may  be  attacked  by  sap,  more 
successfully  than  by  storm.' 

Doddridge  carried  out  his  own  ideal  with 
great  fidelity  and  with  conspicuous  success, 
doing  more  than  any  man  in  the  last  cen- 
tury to  obliterate  old  party  lines,  and  to 


Doddridge 


161 


Doddridge 


unite  nonconformists  on  a  common  religious 
ground.  He  did  not  escape  the  criticisms 
both  of  the  zealots  who  maintained  a  higher 
standard  of  '  orthodoxy,'  that  is  to  say  of 
Calvinism,  and  of  the  class  of  thinkers  who 
practically  met  the  deism  of  the  age  halfway. 
According  to  Kippis  (p.  307),  the  self-styled 
1  rational  dissenters '  especially  regarded  him 
as  a  trimmer,  and  thought  his  true  place  was 
with  them.  Yet  he  early  defined  his  posi- 
tion (4  Nov.  1724)  as  '  in  all  the  most  im- 
portant points  a  Calvinist,'  and  his  later 
writings  leave  the  same  impression.  He  had 
been  affected  as  a  young  man  by  the  current 
discussions  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity, 
and  confesses  that  for  some  time  he  leaned 
towards  the  Arian  view.  His  riper  conclu- 
sion, according  to  Stoughton  (pp.  110-11), 
'  somewhat  resembled  the  scheme  of  Sabel- 
lius/  with  the  addition  of  a  belief,  which  he 
shared  with  Dr.  Isaac  Watts,  in  the  pre- 
existence  of  the  human  soul  of  our  Lord. 
His  tolerance  extended  to  a  recognition  of 
the  evangelical  standing  of  the  Exeter  here- 
tic, James  Peirce  (ib.  ii.  144)  ;  and  he  de- 
clared that  he  would  lose  ( his  place  and  even 
his  life  '  rather  than  exclude  from  the  com- 
munion '  a  real  Christian  '  on  the  ground  of 
Arian  proclivities  (Kippis,  ut  sup.)  On  the 
other  hand,  he  admitted  Whitefield  to  his 
pulpit,  a  step  which  subjected  him  to  strong 
remonstrance  from  the  London  supporters 
of  his  academy  (Corresp.  iv.  274  sq.)  His 
daughter  said  in  after  life,  f  The  orthodoxy 
my  father  taught  his  children  was  charity ' 
(ib.  v.  63  ft.)  In  church  government  Dodd- 
ridge expresses  himself  (7  Dec.  1723)  as 
*  moderately  inclined '  to  Congregationalism ; 
but  he  was  not  tied  to  forms,  and  his  example 
did  much  to  render  nugatory  for  a  long  period 
the  ecclesiastical  distinction  between  the 
English  presbyterians  and  congregationalists. 
At  Northampton  he  was  relieved  of  some  of 
his  pastoral  work  by  the  appointment  (26  Feb. 
1740)  of  four  l  elders,'  of  whom  two  were 
young  ministers  (JobOrton  was  one  of  them). 
His  congregation  did  not  increase  under  his 
ministry  ;  there  were  342  church-members 
at  the  date  of  his  first  communion  in  North- 
ampton ;  by  the  end  of  1749  the  number  stood 
at  239,  and  it  seems  to  have  still  further 
declined  under  his  immediate  successors. 

The  truth  is,  Doddridge  had  too  many  irons 
in  the  fire.  Orton  laments  (Letters,  i.  4)  '  his 
unhappy  inclination  to  publish  so  much,'  and 
'  his  almost  entirely  neglecting  to  compose 
sermons  and  his  preaching  extempore.'  Dodd- 
ridge's manuscripts  include  many  sermons 
written  out  in  full.  His  correspondence 
heavily  taxed  his  time,  as  he  had  no  ama- 
iiuensis ;  on  one  occasion  he  says  that  after 

VOL.   XV. 


writing  as  many  letters  as  he  could  for  a  fort- 
night, he  had  still  106  to  answer. 

At  an  early  stage  in  his  career  as  a  tutor 
Doddridge  came  into  conflict  with  the  eccle- 
siastical authorities.  Wills,  vicar  of  Kings- 
thorpe,  Northamptonshire,  complained  that 
one  of  his  students  had  preached  in  a  barn 
in  his  parish.  Reynolds,  the  diocesan  chan- 
cellor, directed  the  churchwardens  to  present 
Doddridge  unless  he  held  the  bishop's  license. 
Doddridge  refused  to  accept  any  license,  and 
was  cited  to  appear  in  the  consistory  court  on 
6  Nov.  1733.  In  the  following  December  his 
house  was  attacked  by  a  mob.  This  drew 
expressions  of  sympathy  from  Lord  Halifax 
and  other  public  men.  Aided  by  the  London 
committee  of  dissenting  deputies,  Doddridge 
carried  the  legal  question  to  Westminster 
Hall,  where  on31  Jan.  1734  the  judges  granted 
a  prohibition  in  his  favour.  The  case  was  re- 
newed in  June,  when  Reynolds  pleaded  that 
the  prohibition  had  been  illegally  issued.  Pro- 
ceedings, however,  were  stopped  by  a  message 
from  the  king,  George  II.  In  1736  he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  two  uni- 
versities at  Aberdeen.  From  1738  his  aca- 
demy was  subsidised  by  the  Coward  trustees 
[see  COWARD,  WILLIAM,  d.  1738]. 

Doddridge's  equipment  for  the  work  of  his 
academy  was  serviceable  rather  than  pro- 
found. He  had  a  great  and  discriminating 
knowledge  of  books.  Wesley  consulted  him 
on  a  course  of  reading  for  young  preachers, 
and  received  a  very  detailed  reply  (18  June 
1746).  He  knew  and  understood  his  public ; 
his  influence  on  his  pupils  was  stimulating 
and  liberalising.  Doddridge  made  the  use 
of  shorthand,  already  common,  imperative, 
adapting  the  system  of  Jeremie  Rich.  Each 
student  carried  away  a  full  transcript  in  short- 
hand of  his  lectures,  as  well  as  of  illustrative 
extracts.  The  mathematical  form  of  his  lec- 
tures (in  philosophy  and  divinity),  with  the 
neat  array  of  definitions,  propositions,  and 
corollaries,  was  borrowed  from  Jennings. 
Jennings,  however,  lectured  in  Latin ;  Dodd- 
ridge was  one  of  the  first  to  introduce  the 
practice  of  lecturing  in  English.  A  very  ela- 
borate system  of  rules  for  the  academy  exists 
in  manuscript  (dated  December  1743,  and 
subsequently  revised).  Orton  complains  (ib. 
ut  sup.)  that  the  rules  were  not  enforced, 
that  Doddridge  did  not  keep  up  his  own  au- 
thority, but  left  it  to  an  assistant  to  maintain 
regularity.  He  assigns  this  as  the  reason  for 
his  quitting  the  post  of  assistant.  Owing  to 
Doddridge's  numerous  engagements,  '  all  the 
business  of  the  day '  was  thrown  too  late ;  and 
the  students  '  lived  too  well,'  which  was  partly 
due  to  Doddridge's  hospitality  to  visitors. 
The  total  number  of  his  students  was  about 


Doddridge 


162 


Doddridge 


two  hundred ;  lists  are  given  in  the  '  Corre- 
spondence '  (v.  547)  and  in  the  '  Monthly  Re- 
pository' (1815,  p.  686),  from  Orton's  manu- 
script; both  lists  need  correction.  None  of  his 
pupils  turned  out  great  scholars  or  thinkers, 
but  among  them  were  men  of  superior  at- 
tainment, and  a  large  number  of  useful  minis- 
ters. Several  became  tutors  of  academies, 
e.g.  John  Aikin,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  Samuel  Meri- 
vale,  Caleb  Ashworth,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  Andrew 
Kippis,  D.D.,  Stephen  Addington,D.D.  [q.  v.], 
and  James  Robertson,  professor  of  oriental 
languages  at  Edinburgh  (1751-92).  Adding- 
ton  and  Ashworth  retained  through  life  the 
Calvinistic  theology  ;  a  majority  of  Dodd- 
ridge's  students  ultimately  held  or  inclined 
to  the  Arian  type  of  doctrine,  but  in  an 
undogmatic  form,  and  with  much  infusion 
of  the  evangelical  spirit.  As  a  theological 
writer,  Hugh  Farmer  [q.  v.]  was  the  most 
influential  of  Doddridge's  pupils.  Eight  or 
nine  conformed,  but  some  of  these,  though 
placed  for  a  time  with  Doddridge,  were  always 
intended  for  the  established  church.  The 
last  survivor  of  his  theological  students  was 
Richard  Denny  of  Long  Buckby,  Northamp- 
tonshire, who  died  in  1813 ;  Thomas  Tayler 
(d.  1831),  who  is  often  counted  as  Doddridge's 
last  surviving  student,  l  had  the  advantage  of 
his  acquaintance  and  friendship/  but  was  not 
admitted  to  the  academy  until  after  Dodd- 
ridge had  left  England  to  die ;  Humphreys 
has  confused  him  (Corresp.  v.  183  ra.)  with 
James  Taylor,  a  lay  student. 

At  Northampton  Doddridge  '  set  up  a  cha- 
rity school'  (1737)  for  teaching  and  clothing 
the  children  of  the  poor,  an  example  set  him 
by  Clark,  and  followed  elsewhere.  He  had 
an  important  share  in  the  foundation  of  the 
county  infirmary  (1743).  He  proposed  the 
formation  of  a  society  for  distributing  bibles 
and  other  good  books  among  the  poor.  His 
scheme  for  the  advancement  of  the  gospel  at 
home  and  abroad,  presented  to  three  different 
assemblies  of  ministers  in  1741,  has  been  de- 
scribed as  the  first  nonconformist  project  of 
foreign  missions ;  it  was  probably  suggested 
by  his  correspondence  with  Zinzendorf.  In 
1748  he  laid  before  Archbishop  Herring  a 
proposal  for  occasional  interchange  of  pulpits 
between  the  established  and  dissenting  clergy. 

The  religious  genius  of  Doddridge  is  seen 
at  its  best  in  the  powerful  addresses  which 
make  up  his  volume  '  On  the  Rise  and  Pro- 
gress of  Religion  in  the  Soul,'  1745.  This 
work  was  planned  and  prompted  by  Isaac 
Watts,  who  revised  a  portion  of  it.  Its  popu- 
larity has  been  steadily  maintained ;  it  has 
been  rendered  into  a  great  variety  of  lan- 
guages, including  Tamil  and  Syriac.  His 
*  Family  Expositor/  of  which  the  first  volume 


appeared  in  1739,  is  a  didactic  comment  on 
the  New  Testament,  suited  to  the  taste  of  a 
past  generation,  but  too  colourless  and  diffuse 
to  be  of  permanent  value.     His  divinity  lec- 
1  tures  have  nothing  original,  but  they  possess 
!  the  merit  of  skilful  selection,  and  an.  arrange- 
ment which  is  convenient,  if  artificial.     The 
'  same  may  be  said  of  his  courses  on  the  kin- 
'  dred  topics  of  pneumatology  (psychology)  and 
ethics. 

Doddridge  is  justly  admired  as  a  writer  of 
;  hymns.     Here  Watts  was  his  model,  and  if 
he  never  rises  so  high  as  Watts,  he  never 
;  sinks  so   low.     In  his  versified  epitome  of 
Christian  instruction  for  children  (1743)  he 
invaded  a  province  which  Watts  had  made 
peculiarly  his  own  ;  this  l  light  essay '  cannot 
j  be  called  very  successful,  though  it  is  said  to 
!  have  been  a  favourite  with  George  III  as  a 
boy.     His  hymns  were  chiefly  composed  on 
the  basis  of  some  scriptural  text ;  they  were 
circulated  in  manuscript,  and  often  sung  in 
worship,  being  given  out  line  by  line  in  the 
old  dissenting  way ;  a  few  were  printed  in 
connection  with  the  sermons  on  which  they 
bore,  but  they  were  never  collected  till  after 
Doddridge's   death.     Their   use   has   by  no 
means  been  confined  to  dissenters ;  a  Christ- 
mas hymn  and  a  communion  hymn  (said  to 
have  been  inserted  by  a  dissenting  printer) 
at  the  end  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
are  by  Doddridge ;  the  paraphrases  of  the 
|  church  of  Scotland  have  borrowed  from  him. 
I  Dr.  Johnson  pronounces  his '  Live  while  you 
j  live '  to  be  ^  one  of  the  finest  epigrams  in  the 
English  language.' 

Doddridge's  multifarious  labours  had  made 
too  great  demands  on  the  vitality  of  a  slender 
constitution.  On  his  way  to  the  funeral  of 
his  early  benefactor,  Clark,  in  December 
1750,  at  St.  Albans,  he  caught  a  severe  cold, 
!  and  could  not  shake  off  its  effects.  His  last 
sermon  at  Northampton  was  preached  on 
14  July  1751 ;  he  delivered  a  charge  at 
Bewdley,  Worcestershire,  on  18  July,  visited 
Orton  at  Shrewsbury,  and  in  August  went  to 
Bristol  for  the  hot  wells.  Maddox,  bishop  of 
Worcester,  called  on  him,  and  offered  the  use 
of  his  carriage.  A  sum  of  300/.,  to  which 
Lady  Huntingdon  contributed  one-third,  was 
raised  by  his  friends  to  enable  him  to  try  a 
voyage  to  Lisbon.  He  left  Bristol  on  17  Sept., 
stayed  a  short  time  with  Lady  Huntingdon 
at  Bath,  and  sailed  from  Falmouth  on  30  Sept., 
accompanied  by  his  wife  and  a  servant.  At 
Lisbon  he  was  the  guest  of  David  King,  son 
of  a  member  of  his  Northampton  flock.  His 
spirits  revived,  but  his  strength  was  gone. 
He  died  on  26  Oct.  1751,  and  was  buried  in 
the  English  cemetery  at  Lisbon.  His  con- 
gregation erected  a  monument  to  his  memory 


Doddridge 


163 


Doddridge 


(with  an  inscription  by  Gilbert  West)  in  the 
meeting-house  at  Northampton.  His  tomb 
at  Lisbon  was  cleaned  and  recut,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  Miller,  the  British  chaplain,  in  1814. 
In  June  1828  it  was  replaced  by  a  new  marble 
tomb  at  the  cost  of  Thomas  Tayler  (mentioned 
above) ;  this  was  renovated  in  1879,  along 
with  the  tomb  of  Henry  Fielding,  by  the 
then  chaplain,  the  Rev.  Godfrey  Pope. 

Doddridge  was  tall,  slight,  and  extremely 
near-sighted.  His  portrait  was  several  times 
painted,  and  has  often  been  engraved.  The 
engraving  by  Worthington,  prefixed  to  the 
'  Correspondence,'  is  from  a  portrait  finished 
10  Aug.  1750,  and  regarded  by  his  family  as 
the  best  likeness.  He  married,  on  22  Dec. 
1730,  Mercy  Maris,  an  orphan,  born  at  Wor- 
cester, but  brought  up  by  an  uncle,  Ebenezer 
Hanldns,  at  Upton-on-Severn ;  she  died  at 
Tewkesbury,  7  April  1790,  aged  82.  In  his 
letters  to  his  wife,  Doddridge,  after  many  years 
of  married  life,  writes  with  all  the  warmth  and 
sometimes  with  all  the  petulance  of  a  lover. 
Among  his  manuscripts  is  a  letter  (1741) 
superscribed  '  To  my  trusty  and  well-beloved 
Mrs.  Mercy  Doddridge,  the  dearest  of  all 
dears,  the  wisest  of  all  my  earthly  coun- 
cellors,  and  of  all  my  governours  the  most 
potent,  yet  the  most  gentle  and  moderate.' 
For  the  dates  of  birth  of  his  three  sons  and  six 
daughters  see '  Correspondence,'  v.  531  n.  Five 
of  his  children  died  in  infancy.  He  left  one 
son,  Philip,  '  his  unhappy  son '  (ORTOX,  Let- 
ters, ii.  56),  who  died  unmarried  on  13  March 
1785,  aged  47 ;  and  three  daughters,  Mary,  who 
became  the  second  wife  of  John  Humphreys 
of  Tewkesbury,  and  died  on  8  June  1799,  aged 
66 ;  Mercy,  who  died  unmarried  at  Bath  on 
20  Oct.  1809,  aged  75;  and  Anna  Cecilia,  who 
died  at  Tewkesbury  on  3  Oct.  1811,  aged  74. 

Doddridge's  will  (dated  11  June  1741)  with  I 
codicils  (dated  4  July  1749)  is  printed  with 
the  '  Correspondence.'     The  original   docu- 
ment is  entirely  in  Doddridge's  hand,  and  i 
there  are  interlineations  in  the  will,  made 
subsequent  to  1741.     Of  these  the  most  im- 
portant is  the  substitution  of  Ashworth  for 
Orton  as  his  nominated  successor  in  the  aca- 
demy and  (if  approved  by  the  congregation) 
in  the  pastoral  office. 

His  works  were  collected  in  10  vols.  Leeds, 
1802-5,  8vo ;  reprinted  1811, 8vo.   The  chief  I 
items  are  the  following  :  1.  'Free  Thoughts  ! 
on   the   most   probable   means    of  reviving 
the  Dissenting  Interest,'  1730,  8vo  (anon.)  . 

2.  '  Sermons  on  the  Religious  Education  of 
Children,'  1732,  12mo  (preface  by  D.  Some).  | 

3.  '  Submission  to  Divine  Providence  in  the  ! 
Death  of  Children,'  1737,  8vo  (sermon  on 
2  K.  iv.  25,  26,  said  to  have  been  written  j 
on  the   coffin  of  his  daughter  Elizabeth). 


4.  '  The  Family  Expositor,'  1739-56,  6  vols. 
4to  (the  last  volume  was  published  pos- 
thumously by  Orton  ;  Doddridge  finished  the 
exposition  on  31  Dec.  1748,  and  the  notes  on 
21  Aug.  1749  ;  he  had  prepared  a  similar 
exposition  of  the  Minor  Prophets,  which  was 
completed  5  June  1751,  and  is  still  in  manu- 
script). 5.  '  The  Evil  and  Danger  of  Ne- 
glecting the  Souls  of  Men,'  1742,  8vo  (ser- 
mon on  Prov.  xxiv.  11,  12,  prefaced  by  his 
plan  of  a  home  and  foreign  mission).  6.  *  The 
Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion,  ex- 
pressed in  plain  and  easy  verse,'  1743, 12mo. 

7.  '  The  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  in  the 
Soul,'  1745,  8vo  and  12mo  (the  8vo  is  the 
earlier  issue)  ;  in  French,  by  J.  S.  Vernede, 
Bienne,  1754,  8vo ;  Welsh,  by  J.  Griffith, 
1788,  12mo:    Gaelic,   Edinb.  1811,   12mo ; 
Italian,  1812,  12mo ;  Tamil,   Jaffna,    1848, 
12mo  ;  Syriac,  by  J.  Perkins,  Urumea,  1857, 
4to;  also  in  Dutch,  German,  and   Danish. 

8.  '  Some  Remarkable  Passages  in  the  Life 
of  the  honourable  Colonel  James  Gardiner 
.  .   .  with   an    appendix    relating    to    the 
antient  family  of  the  Munros  of  Fowlis,' 
1747,  8vo  (with  portrait  of  Gardiner  [q.  v.J). 
Posthumous  were  9.  '  Hymns,'  Salop,  1755, 
12mo  (contains  370  hymns,  edited  by  Or- 
ton) ;  reissued  by  Humphreys,  as  '  Scriptural 
Hymns,'  1839,  16mo  (some  copies  have  title 
'  The  Scripture  Hymn-book,'  and  no  date)  ; 
Humphreys  gives  397  hymns ;  he  claims  to 
have  restored  in  some  places  the  true  readings 
from  Doddridge's  manuscripts,  but  in  others 
he  admits  having  made  what  he  considers 
improvements,  but  no  suppressions.    10.  <  A 
Course  of  Lectures  on  Pneumatology,  Ethics, 
and  Divinity,'  1763, 4to  (edited  by  S.  Clark) : 
2nd  edit.  1776,  4to;    3rd  edit.   1794,  8vo, 
2  vols.  (edited  by  Kippis).     11.  '  Lectures 
on  Preaching '  (edited  from  four  manuscript 
notebooks;  another  recension  was  printed  in 
the '  Universal  Theological  Magazine,' August 
1803    and    following    issues,   by    Edmund 
Butcher  [q.  v.]  ;  the  first  separate  issue  is 
1821,  8vo).     Not  included  in  the  collected 
works  are  12.  '  A  Brief  and  Easy  System  of 
Short-hand :  first  invented  by  Jeremiah  Rich, 
and  improved  by  Dr.  Doddridge,'  1799,  12mo 
(in  this  first  edition  the  characters  are '  made 
with  a  pen').     13.  'The  Leading  Heads  of 
Twenty-seven  Sermons,' Northampton,  1816, 
8vo    (transcribed  from  a  hearer's  notes  by 
T.  Hawkins).     14.  'The  Correspondence  and 
Diary  of  Philip  Doddridge,'  1829-31,  8vo, 
5  vols.  (edited  by  his  great-grandson,  John 
Doddridge   Humphreys,  who  has  been  at- 
tacked for  his  mode  of  editing ;  he  details 
his   plan,  iv.   570  n. ;    he   claims   to   have 
omitted  no  passage  bearing  on  Doddridge's 
personal   history   or    theological   opinions). 

M2 


Dodds 


164 


Dodds 


The  '  Works  '  contain  only  such  of  the  letters 
as  had  been  edited  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Sted- 
man  of  Shrewsbury,  1790,  8vo. 

[Orton's  Memoirs,  1766,  are  stiffly  written, 
and  broken  into  sermonising  sections.  They  are 
expanded,  at  inordinate  length,  by  Kippis,  in 
Biog.  Brit.  1793.  Prefixed  to  the  Works  is  a 
reprint  of  Orton,  with  notes  taken  from  Kippis. 
Orton's  Letters  to  Dissenting  Ministers,  1806, 
supply  some  interesting  bints ;  but  the  real  Dodd- 
ridge  was  first  unveiled  in  the  Correspondence, 
1829-31.  Stanford's  Philip  Doddridge,  1880,  is 
the  best  life  at  present,  yet  a  better  is  desirable ; 
Stanford  has  worked  in  valuable  materials  from 
unpublished  sources,  but  his  book  needs  revision. 
Use  has  been  made  above  of  Stough ton's  Philip 
Doddridge  ...  a  Centenary  Memorial,  1851; 
Coleman's  Memorials  of  Indep.  Churches  in 
Northamptonshire,  1853,  pp.  13  sq. ;  Sibree's  In- 
dependency in  Warwickshire,  1855,  pp.  37  sq.; 
Carpenter's  Presby  terianism  in  Nottingham ,1862, 
p.  143  sq.  (extracts  from  unpublished  letters) ; 
Christian  Reformer,  1866,  p.  552  sq.  ('Ecclesiasti- 
cal Proceedings  against  Dr.  Doddridge') ;  Miller's 
Our  Hymns,  1866,  p.  113  sq. ;  Hunt's  Religious 
Thought  in  England,  1873,  iii.  245  sq. ;  Le  Bre- 
ton's Mem.  of  Mrs.  Barbauld,  1874 ;  Wadding- 
ton's  Congregational  History,  1700-1800,  1876, 
p.  280  ;  Christian  Life,  3  Nov.  1877,  p.  535 
(communication  from  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Porter  re- 
specting Thomas  Tayler,  his  predecessor  in  the 
ministry  at  Carter  Lane,  Doctors'  Commons) ; 
Stoughton's  Hist,  of  Religion  in  England,  1881, 
vi.  96,  351 ;  Jeremy's  Presbyterian  Fund,  1885, 
p.  xi ;  Westby- Gibson's  Dr.  Doddridge's  Non- 
conformist Academy  and  Education  by  Short- 
hand, reprinted  from  Phonetic  Journal,  3  April 
1886,  and  following  issues  ;  many  original  letters 
of  Doddridge  are  printed  only  in  the  volumes  of 
the  Monthly  Repository  and  Christian  Reformer; 
some  use  also  has  been  made  of  the  large  collec- 
tion of  Doddridge's  original  manuscripts  in  the 
library  of  New  College,  South  Hampstead  (the 
existing  representative  of  Doddridge's  academy), 
and  of  the  wills  of  Doddridge  and  his  wife  at 
Somerset  House.]  A.  G-. 

DODDS,  JAMES  (1813-1874),  lecturer 
and  poet,  was  born  in  1813  at  Softlaw,  near 
Kelso,  and,  having  lost  his  father  in  child- 
hood, was  brought  up  under  his  grandfather,  a 
devout  seceder,  of  the  same  type  of  character 
as  James  Carlyle.  From  his  earliest  years  he 
showed  great  abilities,  a  very  impulsive  na- 
ture, and  a  daring-  spirit,  which  sometimes 
prompted  wild  and  foolish  freaks.  He  was 
enabled  by  the  kindness  of  friends  to  attend 
the  university  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  be- 
came well  known  among  his  companions  for 
his  remarkable  powers  of  speech.  Determined, 
in  a  moment  of  offended  vanity,  to  earn  his 
own  living,  he  attached  himself  to  a  company 
of  strolling  players,  but  being  rescued  by 
his  friends  from  this  mode  of  life,  he  settled 


down  to  quieter  pursuits.  He  was  in  suc- 
cession schoolmaster  at  Sandyknowe ;  ap- 
prentice for  five  years  to  a  Melrose  lawyer, 
who  seems  to  have  tried  the  experiment  how 
to  extract  from  a  clerk  the  largest  amount 
of  work  for  the  smallest  amount  of  pay; 
then  in  the  employment  of  a  high-class  Edin- 
burgh firm ;  and  finally  in  successful  busi- 
ness in  London  as  a  solicitor,  chiefly  in  con- 
nection with  railway  bills  and  cases  of  appeal. 
The  freakishness  of  his  early  youth  was  well 
subdued  by  hard  toil  and  many  sufferings 
both  of  mind  and  body.  In  early  manhood, 
after  much  tossing  on  the  sea  of  doubt,  he 
settled  down  to  the  calm,  steady  faith  of  his 
grandfather;  and  in  his  maturer  years  he 
was  eminent  for  the  sobriety  of  his  judgment 
and  the  steadfastness  of  his  whole  character. 

Throughout  life  Dodds  was  intensely  de- 
voted to  literature,  and  for  many  years  was 
in  relations  of  intimacy  with  many  of  our  fore- 
most literary  men.  In  Edinburgh  he  served 
in  the  office  of  a  firm  of  which  the  late  Mr. 
John  Hunter,  W.S.,  a  connection  of  Lord 
Jeffrey,  and  well  known  in  the  literary  circles 
of  Edinburgh,  was  a  member.  Mr.  Hunter 
treated  him  as  a  friend,  and  introduced  him 
to  many  literary  men.  About  the  beginning 
of  his  clerkship  in  Edinburgh  he  communi- 
cated his  literary  ambition  to  Thomas  Car- 
lyle, and  asked  advice  as  to  his  chances  in 
London.  Carlyle  entered  most  cordially  into 
his  case,  but  advised  him  not  to  sacrifice 
an  assured  salary  for  the  uncertain  gains 
of  a  litterateur.  The  friendship  with  Car- 
lyle continued  for  many  years,  and  on  re- 
moving to  London  Dodds  was  often  at  Cheyne 
Row.  With  Leigh  Hunt  his  relations  were 
very  intimate.  Hunt  being  constantly  in  pe- 
cuniary and  other  difficulties  found  in  Dodds 
a  most  valuable  friend.  '  More  than  once  he 
took  the  management  of  his  affairs,  giving 
him  legal  advice,  conferring  with  his  credi- 
tors, and  arranging  about  the  payment  or 
partial  payment  of  his  debts.'  '  Hunt,'  wrote 
Dodds,  '  is  a  glorious  creation.  .  .  .  As  he 
speaks  to  you,  what  he  says  is  all  so  momen- 
tarily inspired,  so  pure  and  simply  flowing, 
but  all  so  ethereal,  so  wise  of  the  world,  yet 
not  mere  worldly  wise,  and  so  heavenly  tinc- 
tured, that  one  sometimes  feels  as  if  he  were 
about  to  unveil  his  radiant  wings,  and,  with 
a  farewell  look  of  enchanting  sweetness,  fly 
to  the  orb  which  is  his  home.' 

From  an  early  period  he  was  fascinated 
by  the  struggle  of  the  Scottish  covenanters. 
His  first  contributions  to  literature  were 
'  Lays  of  the  Covenanters,'  which  appeared 
first  in  the  'Free  Church  Magazine '  and  other 
journals,  and  after  his  death  were  gathered 
into  a  volume,  edited  by  his  cousin,  the  late 


Dodds 


165 


Dodgson 


Rev.  James  Dodds  of  Dunbar.  They  have 
much  of  the  form  of  the  lays  of  Macaulay 
and  Aytoun,  fine  flowing  rhythm,  and  fear- 
less military  ring ;  what  is  peculiar  to  them 
is  their  intense  sympathy  with  the  pious 
loyalty  of  the  covenanters. 

The  covenanters  were  the  subject,  too,  of 
liis  first  prose  volume.  It  was  his  habit  to 
deliver  lectures  here  and  there  on  subjects 
that  greatly  interested  him.  Usually  these 
were  given  in  Scottish  towns,  but  occa- 
sionally to  metropolitan  audiences ;  one  of 
his  lectures,  in  which  he  combined  prose  and 
poetry,  lays  and  lecture,  being  delivered  to 
an  enthusiastic  London  assemblage  of  three 
thousand  persons.  The  covenanters  were  his 
favourite  topic,  and  the  lectures  bearing  on 
them  were  composed  with  scrupulous  care. 
When  they  came  to  be  published,  under  the 
characteristic  title,  *  The  Fifty  Years'  Struggle 
of  the  Covenanters,1638-1688,'  renewed  pains 
were  taken  to  make  sure  of  accuracy.  The 
book  has  been  very  popular,  and  has  passed 
through  several  editions.  It  was  his  inten- 
tion to  give  lectures  of  the  same  kind  on  the 
Scottish  reformation,  but  of  these  only  two 
were  written.  The  graphic  power  and  great 
natural  eloquence  of  Dodds,  and  his  way  of 
throwing  his  soul  into  the  delivery,  gave  him 
great  popularity  and  power  as  a  lecturer.  A 
lecture  on  Dr.  Chalmers,  for  whom  he  had  an 
intense  admiration,  developed  into  a  volume 
of  great  interest  and  power — '  Thomas  Chal- 
mers, a  Biographical  Study.'  Dodds  died 
very  suddenly  at  Dundee  on  12  Sept.  1874. 

[Memoir  of  James  Dodds  ( 1 40  pp.),  prefixed  to 
his  Lays  of  the  Covenanters,  by  the  Rev.  James 
Dodds,  Dunbar;  Scotsman,  September  1874.] 

W.  G.  B. 

DODDS,  JAMES  (1812-1885),  religious 
and  general  writer,  was  born  at  Annan  in 
Dumfriesshire  in  1812,  and  educated  at  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  obtained 
the  highest  distinction  in  the  class  of  Profes- 
sor Wilson  (<  Christopher  North ').  Studying 
for  the  ministry  in  the  established  church,  he 
was  first  appointed  to  the  parish  of  Humble 
in  East  Lothian,  but  in  1843,  joining  the  Free 
church,  was  called  to  Dunbar,  where  he  re- 
mained to  the  close  of  his  life.  As  a  Dum- 
friesshire man  he  early  became  acquainted 
with  Thomas  Carlyle,  and  had  much  corre- 
spondence with  liim.  Dodds  was  of  lite- 
rary habits,  and  when  other  engagements  per- 
mitted made  much  use  of  his  pen.  '  Famous 
Men  of  Dumfriesshire'  consists  of  sketches  of 
honourable  names  in  the  annals  of  his  native 
country,  marked  by  the  strong  local  sympa- 
thies of  one  born  and  brought  up  on  its  soil. 
'  The  Lily  of  Lammermoor '  is  a  story  of  dis- 
ruption times,  and  '  A  Century  of  Scottish 


Church  History '  is  a  sketch  of  the  religious 
history  of  Scotland  from  the  first  secession  to 
the  disruption  in  1843.  He  was  the  author 
of  a  brief  biographical  sketch  of  his  friend, 
Dr.  Patrick  Fairbairn,  principal  of  the  Free 
Church  College  in  Glasgow,  and  author  of 
the  *  Typology  of  Scripture,' '  Coast  Missions, 
a  Memoir  of  the  Kev.  Thomas  Rosie/  1862, 
and  other  well-known  theological  works.  He 
wrote  also  the  memoir  of  his  cousin,  James 
Dodds  [q.  v.],  prefixed  to  his  posthumous 
volume  '  Lays  of  the  Covenanters/  which  he 
edited  and  annotated.  He  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  various  periodicals,  the ( Chris- 
tian Treasury,'  *  Sunday  at  Home/  '  Leisure 
Hour/  &c.  Though  neither  original  nor  bril- 
liant, he  was  a  sensible  and  useful  writer,  and 
personally  was  held  in  great  esteem  by  those 
among  whom  he  lived.  He  died  in  1885. 

[Haddingtonshire  Advertiser,  11  Sept.  1885  ; 
Scott's  Fasti ;  personal  acquaintance.]  W.  Gr.  B , 

DODGSON,      GEORGE     HAYDOCK 

(1811-1880),  water-colour  painter,  was  born 
at  Liverpool,  16  Aug.  1811.  After  receiving 
the  usual  middle-class  education  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  George  Stephenson,  the  cele- 
brated engineer,  who  employed  him  in  sur- 
veying and  drawing  up  specifications.  Among 
other  work  he  prepared  the  plans  for  the 
Whitby  and  Pickering  railway.  In  1836  ap- 
peared '  Illustrations  of  the  Scenery  on  the 
Line  of  the  Whitby  and  Pickering  Railway/ 
from  drawings  made  by  him,  and  engraved 
byJ.  T.  WTillmore,  Challis,  Stephenson,  and 
others.  Before  long  his  health  gave  way,  and 
he  gratified  his  youthful  ambition  by  aban- 
doning the  desk  for  the  easel.  Removing  to 
London  about  1835,  he  turned  to  account 
his  architectural  knowledge  in  making  pictu- 
resque drawings  for  several  eminent  architects. 
One  of  these,  a '  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Sir 
Christopher  Wren/  being  a  group  of  Wren's 
principal  works  arranged  by  Charles  Robert 
Cockerell,  R.A.,  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1838,  and  afterwards  engraved. 
He  also  made  drawings  on  wood  for  the '  Illus- 
trated London  News '  and  other  publications. 
His  love  for  the  beauties  of  nature,  however, 
led  him  by  degrees  to  devote  his  whole  at- 
tention to  landscape-painting,  and  in  1842 
he  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  New  Society 
of  Painters  in  Water-colours,  of  which  he 
became  a  full  member  in  1844  ;  but  this 
position  he  resigned  in  1847,  in  order  that 
he  might  be  eligible  for  the  older  Society  of 
Painters  in  Water-colours,  of  which  he  was 
elected  an  associate  in  1848,  and  a  full  mem- 
ber in  1852.  He  was  never  out  of  England, 
and  returned  again  and  again  to  paint  at 
Whitby  and  Richmond  in  Yorkshire ;  Gower, 
Swansea,  and  the  Mumbles  in  South  Wales, 


Dodington 


166 


Dodington 


the  Lake  district,  Haddon  Hall,  Knole,  and 
the  Thames.  Beech  trees  were  objects  of 
great  attraction  to  him,  and  a  special  fa- 
vourite at  Knole  was  known  as  '  Dodgson's 
Beech.'  He  exhibited  occasionally  at  the 
Royal  Academy  between  1838  and  1850,  and 
sent  a  few  drawings  to  the  British  Institu- 
tion and  Society  of  British  Artists.  He  died 
in  London  on  4  June  1880.  There  are  two 
drawings  byDodgson  in  the  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum,  an  '  Interior  of  a  Cathedral' 
and  '  Solitude,'  a  scene  in  Newgate  Street, 
with  a  figure  of  a  tired-out  tramp  crouching 
on  the  pavement. 

[Athenaeum,  1880,  i.  831 ;  Art  Journal,  1880, 
p.  300  ;  Catalogues  of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  1838-50;  Catalogues  of  the  Exhibi- 
tion of  the  Society  of  Painters  in  Water-colours, 
1848-80;  Catalogues  of  the  Exhibition  of  the 
New  Society  of  Painters  in  Water-colours,  1842- 
1847.]  R.  E.  G. 

DODINGTON,          BARTHOLOMEW 

(1536-1595),  Greek  scholar,  born  in  Middle- 
sex in  1536,  was  admitted  a  scholar  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  on  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet's foundation,  11  Nov.  1547,  and  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  in  1551-2.  On  8  April  1552  he 
was  admitted  a  fellow  of  his  college  on  the 
foundation  of  the  Lady  Margaret.  In  1555 
he  commenced  M.A.,  subscribing  the  Roman 
catholic  articles  then  imposed  on  all  gra- 
duates. He  was  convened  in  February  1556- 

1557  before  Cardinal  Pole's  delegates  for  the 
visitation  of  the  university.      On  18  Nov. 

1558  he  was  elected  one  of  the  senior  fellows 
of  his  college,  andheserved  the  office  of  proctor 
for  the  academical  year  commencing  10  Oct. 
1559.     In  or  about  1560  he  was  appointed 
a  fellow  of  Trinity  College.    He  was  elected 
in  1562  to  the  regius  professorship  of  Greek, 
which  he  appears  to  have  resigned  in  1585. 
At  one  period  he  held  the  office  of  auditor  of 
the  imprest.     He  died  on  22  Aug.  1595,  and 
was  buried  in  the  north,  transept  of  West- 
minster Abbey. 

Dodington,  who  was  a  profound  Greek 
scholar,  wrote :  1.  'Gratulatio  in  adventum 
clarissimi  Domini  Roberti  Dudlei  facta  a 
coetu  studiosorum  Collegii  Trinitatis,  1564,' 
in  Nichols's  '  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth,' 
iii.  49.  2.  '  Greek  and  Latin  Orations  on  the 
Queen's  visit  to  Trinity  College,'  1564,  in  the 
same  vol.,  pp.  83-6.  3.  i  Epistola  de  vita  et 
obitu  clarissimi  viri  medici  et  philosophise 
prsestantissimi  D.  Nicholai  Carri,'  printed 
with  Carr's  *  Demosthenes,'  1571.  4.  Greek 
verses  on  the  death  of  Anne,  countess  of  Ox- 
ford, 1588,  in  Lansdowne  MS.  104,  art.  78. 
5.  Greek  verses  prefixed  to  Carr's  l  Demo- 
sthenes,' Camden's  '  Britannia,'  and  other 
works. 


[Addit.  MSS.  5832,  p.  97,  5867,  p.  31  ;  Bakers 
St.  John's  (Mayor),  i.  286,325  ;  Cooper's  Athense 
Cantab,  ii.  183,  547;  Harl.  MS.  6350,  art.  8  ; 
Keepe's  Monumenta  Westmon.  p.  1 74 ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti  (Hardy),  iii.  618,  660  ;  Monk's  Memoir  of 
Duport,  p.  15;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  ii. 
196 ;  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Dom.),  1547-80, 
pp.  187,  248,292,  599, 1581-90,  p.  613;  Tanner's 
Bibliotheca  Britannica  ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  i.  209.]  T.  C. 

DODINGTON,  GEORGE  BUBB,  LORD 
MELCOMBE  (1691-1762),  represented  the  old 
Somersetshire  family  the  Dodingtons  of  Dod- 
ington. A  John  Dodington  (d.  1663)  held 
an  office  under  Thurloe,  and  married  Hester, 
the  daughter  of  Sir  Peter  Temple.  By  her  he 
had  a  son,  George  Dodington  (d.  1720),  who 
was  a  lord  of  the  admiralty  under  George  I, 
and  a  daughter  who  married  Jeremias  Bubb, 
variously  described  as  an  Irish  fortune-hunter 
and  an  apothecary  at  Weymouth  or  Carlisle. 
George  Bubb,  the  son  of  this  marriage,  was 
born  in  1691,  and  is  said  to  have  been  at 
Oxford.  In  1715  he  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Winchelsea,  a  borough  which  was  controlled 
by  his  family.  He  was  sent  as  envoy  ex- 
traordinary to  Spain,  succeeding  Sir  Paul 
Methuen  in  May  1715  in  the  conduct  of  the 
troublesome  disputes  which  preceded  the  war 
of  1718,  and  remained  there  till  1717.  A 
large  collection  of  documents  relating  to  this 
mission  is  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MSS.  2170-5).  In  1720  the  death  of  his  uncle, 
George  Dodington,  put  him  in  possession  of 
a  fine  estate.  He  took  the  name  Dodington. 
He  spent  140,000/.  on  completing  a  magnifi- 
cent mansion,  begun  by  his  uncle  at  Eastbury 
in  Dorsetshire,  of  which  Vanbrugh  was  the 
architect.  Sir  James  Thornhill  painted  a 
ceiling  in  1719  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep. 
App.  iii.  p.  8),  and  afterwards  represented 
Weymouth  as  Dodington's  nominee.  Dod- 
ington's  parliamentary  influence  was  con- 
siderable, as  he  could  command  Winchelsea, 
Weymouth  and  Melcombe  Regis  (which  then 
returned  four  members),  and  generally  Bridge- 
water.  He  was  appointed  lord-lieutenant  of 
Somersetshire  in  1721,  and  from  1722  to  1754 
he  sat  for  Bridgewater.  In  April  1724  he  be- 
came a  lord  of  the  treasury,  succeeding  Henry 
Pelhani,  who  became  secretary  at  war,  and 
he  also  held  the  sinecure,  tenable  for  life,  of 
the  clerkship  of  the  pells  in  Ireland. 

Dodington  began  as  an  adherent  of  Wai- 
pole,  to  whom  in  1726  he  addressed  com- 
plimentary poems.  He  afterwards  made  court 
to  Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  to  whom  he 
abused  Walpole  privately.  According  to 
Horace  Walpole,  the  prince  played  rough 
practical  jokes  upon  him,  and  made  money 
out  of  him.  '  Dodington,'  he  said,  *  is  reckoned 


Dodington 


167 


Dodington 


a  clever  man,  and  yet  I  have  got  5,000/.  from 
him  which  he  will  never  see  again.'  Doding- 
ton, however,  was  ousted  from  the  prince's 
favour  by  Chesterfield  and  Lyttelton  about 
1734,  to  the  general  satisfaction,  according 
to  Lord  Hervey  (Memoirs,  i.  431-3).  He 
next  formed  a  special  connection  with  the 
(second)  Duke  of  Argyll.  In  1737  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  supported  by  the  opposition,  de- 
manded that  his  allowance  from  the  civil  list 
should  be  increased  from  50,000/.  to  100,000/. 
He  applied  personally  to  Dodington  before 
Walpole  or  any  others  of  the  ministry  had 
heard  of  the  proposal.  This  was  virtually 
an  attempt  to  induce  Dodington  to  change 
patrons  again.  He  was  not  yet  prepared  to 
desert,  and,  after  vainly  protesting  against 
the  proposed  step,  voted  Against  the  motion 
for  its  adoption  made  by  Pulteney  (22  Feb. 
1737).  In  1739,  however,Dodington's  patron, 
Argyll,  separated  from  Walpole,  and  Doding- 
ton followed  him,  lost  his  place  at  the  trea- 
sury in  1740,  and  joined  the  opposition  now 
gathered  round  the  Prince  of  Wales.  He  is 
represented  in  a  caricature  of  the  time  as  a 
spaniel  between  the  legs  of  Argyll,  who  is 
coachman  of  the  opposition  chariot.  Sir  C. 
Hanbury  Williams  ridiculed  his  subservience 
to  Argyll  in  a  versified  dialogue  between 
*  Giles  Earle  and  George  Bubb  Dodington.' 
A  long  letter  of  his,  advising  Argyll  as  to 
the  best  tactics  for  attacking  Walpole,  is 
printed  by  Coxe  (WALPOLE,  iii.  565-80).  In 
the  great  debate  of  21  Jan.  1^42  he  attacked 
the  '  infamous  administration '  of  Walpole, 
who,  in  replying,  taunted  the  l  self-mortify- 
ing gentleman '  who  had  quietly  taken  his 
share  of  the  infamy  for  sixteen  years.  Doding- 
ton did  not  immediately  profit  by  Walpole's 
fall.  His  patron,  Argyll,  was  unable  to  en- 
force his  own  claims,  and  soon  resigned  in 
disgust  the  office  which  he  had  received. 
Dodington's  attack  on  his  old  friends  brought 
him  into  special  contempt  (WALPOLE,  Letters, 
Cunningham,  i.  137,  217).  The  opposition 
gradually  declined ;  Argyll  had  lost  all  influ- 
ence before  his  death  in  October  1743.  Upon 
the  expulsion  of  Granville  and  the  forma- 
tion of  the  '  broad  bottom  administration ' 
in  December  1744,  Pelham  made  Dodingtou 
treasurer  of  the  navy,  while  other  members 
of  the  prince's  party  received  offices.  In  March 
1749  the  Prince  of  Wales  resolved  to  over- 
look Dodington's  last  desertion  (see  Ralph's 
account  appended  to  DODINGTON'S  Diary), 
and  made  overtures  to  him  through  James 
Ralph  [q.  v.],  a  well-known  hack  author. 
Ralph  had  been  already  in  Dodington's  em- 
ployment, and  composed  a  pamphlet  upon 
'  The  Use  and  Abuse  of  Parliaments '  in  1744 
under  his  direction.  Dodington,  after  two 


days'  reflection,  accepted  the  proposals  and  > 
resigned  his  office.     To  protect  his  character 
he  avoided  receiving  any  definite  promise 
from  the  prince  until  18   July,  when  the 
prince  promised  that  upon  coming  to  the 
crown  he  would  give  Dodington  a  peerage, 
and   the   secretaryship   of  state.      Doding- 
ton's new  position  at  Leicester  House  was 
not  easy,  as  he  was  opposed  by  many  of  the 
prince's  household.     He  was  supported  by 
hopes  of  the  king's  death ;  but  on  20  March 
1751  the  prince  most  provokingly  died  him- 
self, and  Dodington  was  left  to  his  own  re-' 
sources.     He  kept  upon  friendly  terms  with 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  and  joined  with  her* 
in  abusing  the  Pelhams,  now  in  power.     He 
also   applied   without  loss  of  time  to   the ' 
Pelhams,  promising  to  place  himself  entirely 
at  their  disposal.     Henry  Pelham  listened  to 
him,  but  told  him  that  the  king  had  a  pre- 
judice against  him  for  his  previous  desertions. 
Pelham  was  anxious,  however,  to  deal  for 
Dodington's  ( merchantable  ware/  five  or  six  • 
votes  in  the  House  of  Commons.     On  Pel- 
ham's  death  (6  March  1754)  Dodington  made 
assiduous  court  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle. " 
He  returned  members  for  Weymouth  in  New- 
castle's interest,  and  did  his  best  to  retain  \ 
Bridgewater,   even   at   the   peril   of  '  infa- 
mous and  disagreeable  compliance  with  the 
low  habits  of  venal  wretches,'  the  electors, 
which  vexed   his  righteous  soul.     He  was 
beaten  at  Bridgewater  by  Lord  Egmont,  but* 
assured  Newcastle  of  his  sincerity,  as  proved 
by  an  expenditure  which  gradually  rose  in 
his  statements  from  2,500/.  to  4,OOOJ.     He 
swore  that  he  must  be  disinterested,  because 
he  had  '  one  foot  in  the  grave,'  and  declared 
in  the  same  breath  that  he  was  determined 
*  to  make  some  figure  in  the  world  ' — if  pos-4 
sible  under  Newcastle's  protection,  but  in  any 
case  to  make  a  figure  (Diary,  pp.  297,  299). 
He  now  sat  for  Weymouth.      Throughout- 
the   complicated  struggles  which  preceded 
Pitt's  great   administration  Dodington   in- 
trigued energetically,  chiefly  with  Lord  Hali-' 
fax.     During  1755  even  Pitt  condescended  to 
make  proposals  to  Dodington  with  (if  Dod- 
ington may  be  believed)  high  expressions  of 
esteem  (ib.  376).     Pitt  was  dismissed  soon 
afterwards  from  the  paymastership,  and  on 
22   Dec.   1755   Dodington  kissed   hands  as  • 
treasurer  of  the  navy  under  Newcastle  and 
Fox.     He  tried  to  explain  his  proceedings  to 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  but  she  '  received  him  « 
very  coolly'  (ib.  379).     He  lost  his  place 
again  in  November  1756,  when  Pitt,  on  taking . 
office   under  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  de- 
manded it  for  George  Grenville.     The  most 
creditable  action  recorded  of  him  was  what 
Walpole  calls  a  humane,  pathetic,  and  bold 


Dodington 


168 


Dodington 


speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  (22  Feb. 
1757)  against  the  execution  of  Byng.  He 
returned  to  office  for  a  short  time  from  April 
to  June  1757,  during  the  interregnum  which 
•>  followed  Pitt's  resignation,  but  was  again 
turned  out  for  George  Grenville  when  Pitt 
formed  his  great  administration  with  New- 
castle. To  Dodington's  great  disgust  his 
friend  Halifax  consented  to  resume  office,  but 
Dodington  remained  out  of  place  until  the 
king's  death.  He  then  managed  to  ally  him- 
self with  the  new  favourite,  Lord  Bute,  and 
^  in  1761  reached  the  summit  of  his  ambition. 
In  April  of  that  year  he  was  created  Baron 
Melcombe  of  Melcombe  Regis  in  Dorsetshire. 
He  received  no  official  position,  however,  and 
died  in  his  house  at  Hammersmith  28  July 
1762. 
Besides  his  political  activity  Dodington 

*  aimed  at  being  a  Maecenas.    He  was  the  last 

-  of  the  '  patrons,'  succeeding  Charles  Mont- 
agu (Lord  Halifax)  in  the   character.      It 
is  curious  that  Pope's  'Bufo '  in  the  epistle  to 
Arbuthnot  was  in  the  first  instance  applied 
to  Bubb  or  Dodington,  who  is  also  mentioned 
in  the  epilogue  to  the  Satires,  along  with  Sir 
W.  Yonge,  another  place-hunter  (COTJRTHOPE, 
Pope,  iii.  258-61, 462).   Dodington  was  com- 
plimented by  many  of  the  best-known  writers 
of  his  day.  About  1726  Young  (of  the  <  Night 
Thoughts ')  addressed  his  third  satire  to  Dod- 
ington ;  he  received  verses  from  Dodington 
in  return.     Thomson's  '  Summer '  (1727)  was 
dedicated  to  Dodington.    Fielding  addressed 
to  him  an  epistle  on  '  True  Greatness '  (Mis- 
cellanies, 1743).     Dodington  was  the  patron 
of  Paul  Whitehead,  who  addresses  a  poem  to 
the  quack  Dr.  Thompson,  another  sycophant 
of  Dodington's  (HAWKINS,  Johnson,  pp.  329- 
340).     Richard  Bentley  (1708-1782)  [q.  v.] 
published  an  epistle  to  him  in  1763.     He 
offered  his  friendship  to  Johnson  upon  the 
appearance  of  the  '  Rambler,'  but  Johnson 
seems  to  have  scorned  the  proposal.     '  Leo- 
nidas'  Glover  was  another  of  his  friends,  and 
was  returned  for  Wey mouth  when  Dodington 
himself  accepted  a  peerage.     The  first  Lord 
Lyttelton  also   addresses   an   '  eclogue  '  to 
Dodington. 

Dodington  was  himself  a  writer  of  occa- 
sional verses,  and  had  a  high  reputation  for 
wit  in  his  day.  The  best  description  of  him  is 
in  Cumberland's  '  Memoirs '  (1807,  i.  183-96). 
Cumberland,  as  secretary  to  Lord  Halifax, 
was  concerned  in  the  negotiations  between 
them  about  1757.  He  visited  Dodington  at 

„  Eastbury,  at  his  Hammersmith  villa,  called 
by  reason  of  the  contrast  La  Trappe,  and  at 
his  town  house  in  Pall  Mall.  All  these  houses 

.  were  full  of  tasteless  splendour,  minutely 
described  by  Cumberland  and  Horace  Wai- 


pole.  Dodington's  state  bed  was  covered 
with  gold  and  silver  embroidery,  showing  by  ' 
the  remains  of  pocket-holes  that  they  were 
made  out  of  old  coats  and  breeches.  His  vast 
figure  was  arrayed  in  gorgeous  brocades,  some* 
of  which  '  broke  from  their  moorings  in  a 
very  indecorous  manner '  when  he  was  being 
presented  to  the  queen  on  her  marriage  to 
George  III.  After  dinner  he  lolled  in  his 
chair  in  lethargic  slumbers,  but  woke  up  to 
produce  occasional  flashes  of  wit  or  to  read 
selections,  often  of  the  coarsest  kind,  even  to 
ladies.  He  was  a  good  scholar,  and  especially 
well  read  in  Tacitus. 

In  1742  Dodington  acknowledged  that  he 
had  been  married  for  seventeen  years  to  a 
Mrs.  Behan,  who  had  been  regarded  as  his 
mistress.  According  to  Walpole  he  had  been 
unable  to  acknowledge  the  marriage  until  the 
death  of  a  Mrs.  Strawbridge,  to  whom  he  had 
given  a  bond  for  10,000/.  that  he  would  marry 
no  one  else  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  i.  216,  296 ; 
ix.  91).  Mrs.  Dodington  died  about  the  end 
of  1756  (ib.  iii.  54).  Dodington  left  no  child- 
ren, and  upon  his  death  Eastbury  went  to  Lord 
Temple,  with  whom  he  was  connected  through 
his  grandmother  (see  above).  All  but  one 
wing  was  pulled  down  in  1795  by  Lord  Temple 
(created  Marquis  of  Buckingham  in  1784),who 
had  vainly  offered  200/.  a  year  to  any  one  who 
would  live  in  it.  Dodington  left  all  his  dis- 
posable property  to  a  cousin,  Thomas  Wynd- 
ham of  Hammersmith.  The  Hammersmith 
villa  was  afterwards  the  property  of  the  mar- 
grave of  Anspach.  His  papers  were  left  to 
Wyndham  on  condition  that  those  alone 
should  be  published  which  might '  do  honour 
to  his  memory.'  They  were  left  to  Wyndham's 
nephew,  Henry  Penruddocke  Wyndham,  who 
published  the  diary  in  1784,  persuading  him- 
self by  some  judicious  sophistry  that  the 
phrase  in  the  will  ought  not  to  hinder  the 
publication.  It  is  the  most  curious  illustra- 
tion in  existence  of  the  character  of  the  ser- 
vile place-hunters  of  the  time,  with  unctuous 
professions  of  virtuous  sentiment  which  serve 
to  heighten  the  effect.  It  also  contains  some 
curious  historical  information,  especially  as 
to  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  during 
the  period  1749-60. 

Dodington  more  or  less  inspired  various 

political  papers  and  pamphlets,  including  the 

I  *  Remembrancer,'  written  by  Rudolph  in  1745 ; 

I  the  '  Test,'  attacking  Pitt  in  1756-7 ;  and 

some,  it  is  said,  too  indelicate  for  publication. 

He  addressed  a  poem  to  Sir  R.  Walpole  on 

his  birthday,  26  Aug.  1726 ;   and  an  epistle 

I  to  Walpole  is  in  Dodsley's  collection  (1775, 

iv.  223,  vi.  129).     A  manuscript  copy  of  the 

last  is  in  Addit.  MS.  22629,  f.  1841.     A  line 

from  it, f  In  power  a  servant,  out  of  power  a 


Dods 


169 


Dodsley 


friend,'  is  quoted  in  Pope's  '  Epilogue  to  the 
Satires  '  (dialogue  ii.  1. 161).  It  has  been  said 
that  this  poem  is  identical  with  an  epistle  ad- 
dressed to  Bute  and  published  in  1776  with 
corrections  by  the  author  of  'Night  Thoughts.' 
In  fact,  however,  the  two  poems  are  quite 
different. 

[Dodington's  Diary  ;  Walpole's  Memoirs  of 
George  II,  i.  87,  88, 437-42,  ii.  320  ;  H.Walpole's 
Letters ;  Coxe's  Wai  pole ;  Coxe's  Pelham  Admi- 
nistration ;  Fitzmaurice's  Shelburne,  i.  120-2; 
•Chesterfield's  Letters  (1853),  v.  385;  Harvey's 
Memoirs,  i.  431-4;  Seward's  Anecdotes  (under 
'Chatham'),  vol.  ii. ;  Collinson's  Somersetshire, 
iii.  518.]  L.  S. 

DODS,  MARCUS,  D.D.  (1786-1838), 
theological  writer,  was  born  near  Gifford  in 
East  Lothian  in  1786,  and  educated  at  Edin- 
burgh. In  1810  he  was  ordained  presbyterian 
minister  at  Belford  in  Northumberland,  and 
in  that  charge  he  remained  till  his  death  in 
1838.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  theological 
scholarship,  and  at  the  same  time  of  irrepres- 
sible wit.  As  a  leading  contributor  to  the 
'  Edinburgh  Christian  Instructor/  under  the 
editorship  of  the  distinguished  Dr.  Andrew 
Thomson,  it  fell  to  him  to  write  a  critique  on 
the  views  of  Edward  Irving  on  the  incarna- 
tion of  our  Lord  (January  1830).  Irvingwrote 
a  very  characteristic  letter  to  Dods,  frankly 
stating  that  he  had  not  read  his  paper,  but 
that  he  understood  it  was  severe,  and  inviting 
him  to  correspond  with  him  on  the  subject. 
Mrs.  Oliphant,  not  having  read  the  critique 
any  more  than  Irving,  writes  as  if  Dods  had 
been  a  malleus  hereticorum,  and  mistakes  the 
character  of  the  man.  Dods  published  his 
views  at  length  in  a  work  entitled  '  On  the 
Incarnation  of  the  Eternal  Word,  the  second 
edition  of  which  appeared  after  his  death  with 
a  strongly  recommendatory  notice  by  Dr. 
Chalmers.  A  monument  to  Dods  erected  at 
Belford  bears  an  inscription  written  by  the 
late  Professor  Maclagan,  D.D.,  which  has  been 
greatly  admired  both  for  truthful  delineation 
and  artistic  power:  'A  man  of  noble  powers, 
nobly  used,  in  whom  memory  and  judgment, 
vigour  and  gentleness,  gravity  and  wit,  each 
singly  excellent,  were  all  happily  combined, 
and  devoted  with  equal  promptitude  and  per- 
severance to  the  labours  of  Christian  godli- 
ness and  the  deeds  of  human  kindness.  The 
delight  of  his  household,  the  father  of  his 
flock,  the  helper  of  the  poor,  he  captivated 
his  friends  by  his  rich  converse,  and  edified 
the  church  by  his  learned  and  eloquent  pen. 
The  earthly  preferment  which  he  deserved 
but  did  not  covet,  the  earth  neglected  to  be- 
stow ;  but  living  to  advance  and  defend,  he 
died  in  full  hope  to  inherit,  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  Christ  Jesus,  our  Lord.' 


[Christian  Instructor,  1838  ;  Oliphant's  Life  of 
Irving  ;  information  from  family.]  W.  Gr.  B. 

DODSLEY,  JAMES  (1724-1797),  book- 
seller, a  younger  brother  of  Robert  Dodsley 
[q.  v.],  was  born  near  Mansfield  in  Notting- 
hamshire in  1724.  He  was  probably  em- 
ployed in  the  shop  of  his  prosperous  brother, 
Robert,  by  whom  he  was  taken  into  partner- 
ship— the  firm  trading  as  R.  &  J.  Dodsley 
in  Pall  Mall — and  whom  he  eventually  suc- 
ceeded in  1759.  In  1775  he  printed  'A 
Petition  and  Complaint  touching  a  Piracy  of 
"  Letters  by  the  late  Earl  of  Chesterfield,"  ' 
4to.  Dr.  Joseph  Warton  told  Malone  that 
Spence  had  sold  his  •  Anecdotes  '  to  Robert 
Dodsley  for  a  hundred  pounds.  Before  the 
matter  was  finally  settled  both  Spence  and 
Dodsley  died.  On  looking  over  the  papers 
Spence's  executors  thought  it  premature  to 
publish  them,  and  '  James  Dodsley  relin- 
quished his  bargain,  though  he  probably  would 
have  gained  400/.  or  500/.  by  it '  (PRIOR,  Life 
of  Malone,  pp.  184-5).  A  list  of  forty-one 
works  published  by  him  is  advertised  at  the 
end  of  Hull's  '  Select  Letters,'  1778,  2  vols. 
8vo.  In  1780  he  produced  an  improved  edi- 
tion of  the  '  Collection  of  Old  Plays,'  12  vols. 
8vo,  edited  by  Isaac  Reed,  who  also  edited 
for  him  anew,  two  years  later,  the  '  Collec- 
tion of  Poems,'  6  vols.  8vo.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  '  Congeries,'  a  club  of  booksellers 
who  produced  Johnson's  '  Lives  of  the  Poets' 
and  other  works.  Dodsley  was  the  puzzled 
referee  in  the  well-known  bet  about  Gold- 
smith's lines, 

For  he  who  fights  and  runs  away 
May  live  to  fight  another  day, 

which  George  Selwyn  rightly  contended  were 
not  to  be  found  in  Butler's  '  Hudibras '  (Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  61-3).  The  plan  of 
the  tax  on  receipts  was  suggested  by  him  to 
the  Rockingham  administration  in  1782.  On 
7  June  1787  he  lost  2,500/.  worth  of  quire- 
stock,  burnt  in  a  warehouse  (NICHOLS,  Illustr. 
vii.  488).  He  paid  the  usual  fine  instead  of 
serving  the  office  of  sheriff  of  London  and 
Middlesex  in  1788.  Dodsley  carried  on  an 
extensive  business,  but  does  not  seem  to 
have  possessed  all  his  brother's  enterprise 
and  energy.  Writing  from  Woodstock  on 
26  July  1789  Thomas  King  refers  to  his 
farming  and  haymaking  (Add.  MS.  in  British 
Museum,  No.  15932,  ff.  20-2).  Eighteen 
thousand  copies  of  Burke's  '  Reflections  on 
the  Revolution  in  France '  were  sold  by  him 
in  1790. 

He  enjoyed  a  high  character  in  commer- 
cial affairs,  but  was  somewhat  eccentric  in 
private  life.  He  always  led  a  reserved  and 
secluded  life,  and  for  some  years  before  his 


Dodsley 


170 


Dodsley 


death  gave  up  his  shop  and  dealt  wholesale 
in  his  own  publications.  The  retail  business 
was  taken  over  by  George  Nicol.  i  He  kept 
a  carriage  many  years,  but  studiously  wished 
that  his  friends  should  not  know  it,  nor  did 
he  ever  use  it  on  the  eastern  side  of  Temple 
Bar'  (Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixvii.  pt.  i.  p.  347). 
He  left  the  bulk  of  his  fortune,  estimated  at 
70,000/.,  to  nephews  and  nieces.  He  died 
on  19  Feb.  1797  at  his  house  in  Pall  Mall  in 
his  seventy-fourth  year,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  James's  Church,  Westminster. 

[Chalmers's  Life  of  Robert  Dodsley ;  Gent. 
Mag.  Ivii.  (pt.  ii.)  634,  Ixvii.  (pt.  i.)  254,  346-7  ; 
Walpole's  Letters  (Cunningham),  vols.  vi.  vii.  viii. 
and  ix. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  vols.  ii.  iii.  v.  and 
vi. ;  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson  (G.  B.  Hill),  i. 
182,  ii.  447  ;  Timperley's  Encyclopaedia,  pp.  746, 
793-4,  806,  815,  911;  agreements  and  corre- 
spondence with  authors  in  Add.  MSS.  in  British 
Museum,  Nos.  12116,  19022,  28104,  28235, 

H.  R.  T. 


DODSLEY,  ROBERT(1703-1764),  poet, 
dramatist,  and  bookseller,  was  born  in  1703, 
probably  near  Mansfield,  on  the  border  of 
Sherwood  Forest,Nottinghamshire ;  but  there 
is  no  record  of  his  birth  in  the  parish  register 
of  Mansfield  (Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vii. 
237).  His  father,  Robert  Dodsley,  kept  the 
free  school  at  Mansfield,  and  is  described  as  a 
little  deformed  man,  who,  having  had  a  large 
family  by  one  wife,  married  when  seventy-five 
a  young  girl  ,of  seventeen,  by  whom  he  had  a 
child.  One  son,  Alvory,  lived  many  years, 
and  died  in  the  employment  of  Sir  George 
Savile.  Isaac  died  in  his  eighty-first  year, 
and  was  gardener  during  fifty-two  years  to 
Ralph  Allen  of  Prior  Park,  and  Lord  Wey- 
mouth  of  Longleat.  The  name  of  another 
son,  John,  was,  with  those  of  the  father  and 
Alvory,  among  the  subscribers  to  '  A  Muse 
in  Livery.'  A  younger  son  was  James  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  in  partnership  with  his  elder 
brother.  Harrod  states  that  Robert  Dodsley 
the  younger  was  apprenticed  to  a  stocking- 
weaver  at  Mansfield,  but  was  so  starved 
and  illtreated  that  he  ran  away  and  entered 
the  service  of  a  lady  (History  of  Mansfield, 
1801,  p.  64).  At  one  time  he  was  footman 
to  Charles  Dartiquenave  [q.  v.]  While  in 
the  employment  of  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Lowther 
he  wrote  several  poems;  one  'An  Entertain- 
ment designed  for  the  Wedding  of  General 
Lowther  and  Miss  Pennington.'  The  verses 
were  handed  about  and  the  writer  made 
much  of,  but  he  did  not  lose  his  modest 
self-respect.  In  the  ;  Country  Journal,  or 
the  Craftsman,'  of  20  Sept.  1729  was  ad- 
vertised '  Servitude,  a  poem,'  Dodsley's  first 
publication.  It  consists  of  smoothly  written 
verses  on  the  duties  and  proper  behaviour  of 


servants.  An  introduction  in  prose,  cover- 
ing the  same  ground,  is  considered  by  Lee 
to  have  been  written  by  Defoe  (Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  ix.  141-2,  and  Daniel  Defoe, 
his  Life,  i.  449-51).  Dodsley  appears  to  have 
been  sent  by  the  bookseller  to  whom  he  first 
showed  his  verses  to  Defoe,  who  consented 
to  write  the  title,  preface,  introduction,  and 
postscript,  the  latter  bantering  his  own  tract, 
1  Every  Body's  Business  is  No  Body's  Busi- 
ness.' Eighteen  months  afterwards,  when 
Mrs.  Lowther  and  her  friends  were  getting 
subscribers  for  Dodsley's  next  volume,  it  was 
thought  desirable  to  bring  out '  Servitude '  with 
a  new  title-page,  '  The  Footman's  Friendly 
Advice  to  his  Brethren  of  the  Livery  ...  by 
R.  Dodsley,  now  a  footman.'  Two  short 
'  Entertainments  '  were  printed  in  pamphlet 
form,  and  in  1732  included  in  l  A  Muse  in 
Livery,'  a  volume  of  verse  with  one  trifling 
exception.  A  second  edition  was  issued  in 
the  same  year  as  '  by  R.  Dodsley,  a  footman 
to  a  person  of  quality  at  Whitehall.'  His 
lady  patrons  exerted  themselves,  and  the  list 
of  subscribers  exhibits  a  remarkable  array  of 
names,  including  three  duchesses,  a  duke,  and 
many  other  fashionable  people. 

Dodsley  next  composed  a  dramatic  satire, 
'  The  Toy-shop.'  There  must  have  been  great 
charm  in  his  manner.  It  captivated  Defoe, 
and  even  Pope,  perhaps  influenced  by  the 
duchesses,  received  the  young  footman  in 
a  very  friendly  way.  When  asked  to  read 
the  manuscript  he  answered,  5  Feb.  1732-3, 
'  I  like  it  as  far  as  my  particular  judgment 
goes,'  and  recommended  it  to  Rich.  '  This 
little  piece  was  acted  [at  Covent  Garden, 
3  Feb.  1735]  with  much  success  ;  it  has  great 
merit,  but  seems  better  calculated  for  perusal 
than  representation '  (GENEST,  Account  of  the 
English  Stage,  iii.  460) .  The  hint  of  the  plot 
was  taken  from  Thomas  Randolph's  '  Con- 
ceited Pedlar '  (1630),  who,  like  the  toyman, 
makes  moral  observations  to  his  customers 
on  the  objects  he  sells. 

With  the  profit  derived  from  his  books  and 
play,  and  the  interest  of  Pope,  who  assisted 
him  with  100/.  (JOHNSON,  Lives  in  Works, 
1823,  viii.  162),  and  other  friends,  Dodsley 
opened  a  bookseller's  shop  at  the  sign  of 
Tally's  Head  in  Pall  Mall  in  1735.  'The 
King  and  the  Miller  of  Mansfield  '  was  acted 
at  Drury  Lane  1  Feb.  1737,  'a  neat  little 
piece  .  .  .  with  much  success '  (GENEST,  iii. 
492).  The  plot  turns  upon  the  king  losing 
his  way  in  Sherwood  Forest,  when  John 
Cockle,  the  miller,  receives  and  entertains  his 
unknown  guest,  and  is  ultimately  knighted 
for  his  generosity  and  honesty.  A  sequel, 
'  Sir  John  Cockle  at  Court,'  was  produced  at 
the  same  theatre  23  Feb.  1738.  During  this 


Dodsley 


171 


Dodsley 


time  Dodsley  was  active  in  his  new  business. 
In  April  1737  he  published  Pope's  'First 
Epistle  of  the  Second  Book  of  Horace  Imi- 
tated/ and  in  the  following  month  Pope  made 
over  to  him  the  sole  property  in  his  letters. 
Curll,  in  a  scurrilous  epistle  to  Pope,  1737, 
says : — 

Tis  kind  indeed  a  '  Livery  Muse'  to  aid, 
Who  scribbles  farces  to  augment  his  trade. 
Young  and  Akenside  also  published  with  him. 
In  May  1738,  through  Cave,  he  issued  John- 
son's '  London,  a  poem,'  and  gave  ten  guineas 
for  it  (BoswELL,  Life,  i.  121-4).     Next  year 
he  printed  l  Manners,'  a  satire  by  Paul  White- 
head,  which  '  was  voted  scandalous  by  the 
lords,  and  the  author  and  publisher  ordered 
into  custody,  where  Mr.  Dodsley  was  a  week, 
but  Mr.  Paul  Whitehead  absconds '  ( Gent. 
Mag.  1739,  ix.  104).   Dodsley  had  to  pay  701.  \ 
in  fees  for  his  lodgings  (BEN  VICTOR,  Letters,  \ 
i.  33),  and  was  only  released  on  the  petition 
of  the  Earl  of  Essex.     Many  influential  per- 
sons made  offers  of  assistance. 

There  was  published  in  1740  '  The  Chro- 
nicle of  the  Kings  of  England  written  by  ! 
Nathan  Ben  Saddi/the  forerunner  of  a  swarm 
of  sham  chronicles  in   mock-biblical  style. 
Among  them  are  '  Lessons  of  the  Day/  1742 ; 
'  The  Chronicle  of  James  the  Nephew/  1743 ; 
<  Chronicles  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland/ 1746 ; 
and  <  Chronicles  of  Zimri  the  Refiner/  1753. 
Nathan  Ben  Saddi  was  said  to  be  a  pseudonym 
of  Dodsley,  and  his  chronicle,  a  continuation 
of  which  appeared  in  1741,  is,  like  the  '  Eco-  ! 
nomy  of  Human  Life/  reprinted  in  his  col- 
lected '  Trifles.'   It  contains  the  much-quoted 
sentence  about  Queen  Elizabeth,  '  that  her 
ministers  were  just,  her  counsellors  were  sage,  ; 
her  captains  were  bold,  and  her  maids  of 
honour  ate  beefstakes  to  breakfast.'   Dodsley  j 
could  not  have  written  a  work  showing  so 
much  wit  and  literary  force,  and  Chesterfield 
is  usually  credited  with  the  authorship.    The  i 
first  number  of  the  *  Publick  Register/  one  of  j 
the  many  rivals  of  the  '  Gentleman's  Maga-  | 
zine/came  out  on  3  Jan.  1741,  and  it  appeared  \ 
for  twenty-four  weeks.    The  reason  given  by  j 
Dodsley  for  its  discontinuance  was  'the  addi-  \ 
tional  expense  he  was  at  in  stamping  it;  and  j 
the  ungenerous  usage  he  met  with  from  one  of  i 
the  proprietors  of  a  certain  monthly  pamph-  | 
let,  who  prevailed  upon  most  of  the  common  j 
newspapers  not  to  advertise  it.'     One  novel 
feature  is  a  description  of  the  counties  of  Eng- 
land, with  maps  by  J.  Cowley,  continued 
week  after  week.     Genest  says  '  The  Blind 


neatness'  (Account,  iii.  629-30).    It  was  only 
represented  once.     The  songs  have  merit. 


Dodsley  attempted  literary  fame  in  many 
branches,  but  among  all  his  productions  no- 
thing is  so  well  known  as  his '  Select  Collec- 
tion of  Old  Plays/  1744,  dedicated  to  Sir 
Clement  Cotterel  Dormer,  who  probably  con- 
tributed some   of  its   contents.     The  great 
j  ladies  who  first  patronised  Dodsley  had  not 
forgotten  him,  and  the  subscription  list  dis- 
plays a  host  of  aristocratic  names.     The  art 
of  collation  was  then  unknown,  and  when  he 
first  undertook  the  work  the  duties  of  an 
editor  of  other  than  classical  literature  were 
not  so  well  understood  as  in  more  recent 
times.     '  Rex  et  Pontifex,  a  new  species  of 
pantomime/  was  not  accepted  by  any  manager, 
and  thoauthpipMnfid  it  in  1745.    '  The  Mu- 
|  seum/  of  which  the  first  number  was  issued 
29  March  1746,  was  projected  by  Dodsley. 
He  had  a  fourth  share  of  the  profits,  the  re- 
mainder belonging   to   Longman,  Shewell, 
Hitch,  and  Rivington.     It  consists  chiefly  of 
historical  and   social   essays,  and  possesses 
considerable  merit.     Among  the  contributors 
were  Spence,  Warburton,  Horace  Walpole, 
Joseph    and    Thomas    Warton,    Akenside, 
Lowth,  Smart,  Merrick,  and  Campbell,  whose 
political  pieces  were  augmented  and  repub- 
lished  as  'The  Present  State  of  Europe/ 1750. 
It  was  continued  fortnightly  to  12  Sept.  1747. 
Another  specimen  of  Dodsley's  commercial 
originality  was  '  The  Preceptor/  '  one  of  the 
most  valuable  books  for  the  improvement  of 
young  minds  that  has  appeared '  (BoswELL, 
Life,  i.  192).     Johnson  supplied  the  preface, 
and  *  The  Vision  of  Theodore  the  Hermit/ 
which  he  considered  the  best  thing  he  ever 
wrote.     The  work  is  a  kind  of  self-instructor, 
with  essays  on  logic,  geometry,  geography, 
natural  history,  &c.   Johnson  says  :  '  Dodsley 
first  mentioned  to  me  the  scheme  of  an  Eng- 
lish dictionary '  (Life,  iii.  405,  i.  182,  286)  ; 
but  Pope,  who  had  some  share  in  the  original 
proposals,  did  not  live  to  see  the  prospectus 
issued  in  1747.     The  firm  of  Robert  &  James 
Dodsley  was  one  of  the  five  whose  names  ap- 
pear on  the  first  edition  in  1755.     The  first 
edition  of  '  A  Collection  of  Poems '  came  out 
in  1748,  and  the  publisher  took  great  pains 
to  obtain  contributions  from  nearly  every 
fashionable  versifier  of  the  day.     It  has  been 
frequently  reprinted  and  added  to,  and  forms 
perhaps  the  most  popular  collection  of  the 
kind  ever  produced.  In  the  same  year  Dodsley 
collected  his  dramatic  and  some  other  pieces 
under  the  title  of  *  Trifles  '  in  two  volumes, 
dedicated   '  To   Morrow/  who   is   asked   to 
take  into  'consideration  the  author's  want 
of  that  assistance  and  improvement  which  a 
liberal  education  bestows/  the  writer  hoping 
his  productions  '  may  be  honoured  with  a  fa- 
vourable recommendation  from  you  to  your 


Dodsley 


172 


Dodsley 


worthy  son  and  successor,  the  Next  Day.' 
To  celebrate  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  he 
composed  a  masque,  which  was  performed  at 
Drury  Lane  on  21  Feb.  1749,  with  music  by 
Dr.  Arne,  and  Mrs.  Olive  as  first  shepherdess. 
Johnson's  '  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes '  and 
'  Irene  '  were  published  by  him  in  the  same 
year. 

The  first  edition  of  l  The  Economy  of 
Human  Life  '  came  out  in  1750,  and  was  for 
some  time  attributed  to  Dodsley.  It  has  long 
been  recognised  to  have  been  written  by  the 
Earl  of  Chesterfield  (Notes  and  Queries,  1st 
ser.  x.  8, 74, 318).  Dodsley 's  connection  with 
the  publication  of  the  first  separate  edition 
of  Gray's  *  Elegy  '  in  February  1751  has  been 
investigated  by  the  late  E.  Solly  (The Biblio- 
grapher, 1884,  v.  57-61).  He  suggested  the 
title  of  the  '  World,'  a  well-printed  miscel- 
lany of  the '  Spectator'  class,  for  a  new  periodi- 
cal established  with  the  help  of  Moore  in  1753 
and  produced  for  four  years.  It  was  extremely 
successful,  both  in  its  original  form  and  when 
reprinted.  Chesterfield,  Horace  Walpole, 
Soame  Jenyns,  the  Earl  of  Bath,  and  Sir  C.  H. 
Williams  were  among  the  contributors.  The 
iast  number  is  signed  by  Mary  Cooper,  who 
published  many  of  Dodsley's  books.  He  had 
long  meditated  an  ambitious  poem  on  agricul- 
ture, commerce,  and  the  arts,  entitled '  Public 
Virtue,'  of  which  the  first  part  alone  was 
published  in  1753.  This  laboured  didactic 
treatise  in  blank  verse  was  not  very  favour- 
ably received,  although  the  author  assured 
the  world  that  *  he  hath  taken  some  pains  to 
furnish  himself  with  materials  for  the  work ; 
that  he  hath  consulted  men  as  well  as  books.' 
It  was  sent  to  Walpole,  who  answered,  4  Nov. 
1753:  'I  am  sorry  you  think  it  any  trouble 
to  me  to  peruse  your  poem  again  ;  I  always 
read  it  with  pleasure  '  (Letters,  ix.  485). 

Johnson  wrote  to  Warton,  21  Dec.  1754 : 
'  You  know  poor  Mr.  Dodsley  has  lost  his 
wife ;  I  believe  he  is  much  affected '  (Life, 
i.  277).  Johnson  wrote  for  Dodsley  the  in- 
troduction to  the '  London  Chronicle '  in  1756. 
'  Melpomene,'  an  ode,  which  was  published 
anonymously  in  1758,  is  on  a  much  higher 
level  of  thought  than  any  other  of  his  compo- 
sitions. On  2  Dec.  of  the  same  year  his  tra- 
gedy of  (  Cleone '  was  acted  for  the  first  time 
at  Co  vent  Garden.  Garrick  had  rejected  it 
as  '  cruel,  bloody,  and  unnatural '  (DAVIES, 
Life,  i.  223),  and  Johnson,  who  supported  it, 
'  for  Doddy,  you  know,  is  my  patron,  and  I 
would  not  desert  him,'  thought  there  was 
1  more  blood  than  brains '  in  it  (Life,  i.  325-6, 
iv.  20-1).  The  night  it  was  produced  Garrick 
did  his  best  to  injure  it  by  appearing  for 
the  first  time  as  Marplot  in  the  '  Busybody,' 
and  his  congratulations  were  accordingly  re- 


sented by  Dodsley  (Garrick  Correspondence, 
vol.  i.  pp.  xxxv,  79-80).  Warburton,  how- 
ever, writing  to  Garrick,  18  Jan.  1759,  accuses 
Dodsley  of  being  '  a  wretched  fellow,  and  no 
man  ever  met  with  a  worse  return  than  you 
have  done  for  your  endeavours  to  serve  him ' 
(ib.  i.  96).  The  play  ran  sixteen  nights,  owing 
much  of  its  popularity  to  the  acting  of  Mrs. 
Bellamy  (Apology,  1786,  iii.  105-12;  GENEST, 
iv.  559-60).  Two  thousand  copies  of  the  first 
printed  edition  were  sold  at  once,  and  five 
weeks  later  the  fourth  edition  was  being  pre- 
pared. It  is  based  upon  the  legend  of  Ste. 
Genevieve,  translated  by  Sir  William  Lower. 
The  original  draft  in  three  acts  had  been 
shown  to  Pope,  who  said  that  he  had  burnt 
an  attempt  of  his  own  on  the  same  subject, 
and  recommended  Dodsley  to  extend  his  own 
piece  to  five  acts.  Mrs.  Siddons  revived  it 
with  much  success  at  Drury  Lane,  22  and 
24  Nov.  1786.  His  most  important  commer- 
cial achievement  was  the  foundation  of  the 
'Annual  Register'  in  1758,  which  is  still  pub- 
lished with  no  great  variation  from  its  early 
form.  Burke  was  paid  an  editorial  salary  of 
100/.  for  some  time,  and  had  a  connection 
with  it  for  thirty  years.  In  this  year  Dodsley 
accompanied  Spence  on  a  tour  through  Eng- 
land to  Scotland.  On  their  way  they  stayed 
a  week  at  the  Leasowes. 

TheDodsleys  published  Goldsmith's '  Polite 
Learning'  in  1759,  and,  with  Strahan  and 
Johnson,  Johnson's  *  Rasselas '  in  March  or 
April  of  the  same  year.  Kinnersley  having 
produced  an  abstract  of  '  Rasselas '  in  the 
(  Grand  Magazine  of  Magazines,'  an  injunc- 
tion was  prayed  for  by  the  publishers,  and 
refused  by  the  master  of  the  rolls,  15  June 
1761,  on  the  ground  that  an  abridgment  is 
not  piracy  (AMBLEE,  Reports  of  Chancery 
Cases,  1828,  i.  402-5).  In  1759  Dodsley  re- 
tired in  favour  of  his  brother,  whose  name  had 
been  for  some  time  included  in  the  firm  as 
Robert  &  James  Dodsley,  and  gave  himself 
up  to  the  preparation  of  his  '  Select  Fables,' 
which  were  tastefully  printed  by  Baskerville 
two  years  later.  The  volume  is  in  three 
books,  the  first  consisting  of  ancient,  the  se- 
cond of  modern,  and  the  third  of  *  newly  in- 
vented '  fables ;  with  a  preface,  and  a  life  from 
the  French  of  M.  de  Meziriac.  The  fables 
are  decidedly  inferior  to  those  of  Samuel 
Croxall  [q.  v.]  Writing  to  Graves.  1  March 
1761,  Shenstone  says :  *  What  merit  I  have 
there  is  in  the  essay  ;  in  the  original  fables, 
although  I  can  hardly  claim  a  single  fable  as 
my  own  ;  and  in  the  index,  which  I  caused 
to  be  thrown  into  the  form  of  morals,  and 
which  are  almost  wholly  mine.  I  wish  to 
God  it  may  sell ;  for  he  has  been  at  great  ex- 
pence  about  it.  The  two  rivals  which  he  has 


Dodsley 


173 


Dodsley 


to  dread  are  the  editions  of  Richardson  and 
Croxall '  (  Works,  iii.  360-1).  In  a  few  months 
two  thousand  were  disposed  of,  but  even  this 
sale  did  not  repay  the  outlay.  He  then  be- 
gan to  prepare  for  a  new  edition,  which  was 
printed  in  1764.  Among1  the  contributors 
to  the  interesting  collection  of  '  Fugitive 
Pieces '  edited  by  him  in  1761  were  Burke, 
Spence,  Lord  Whitworth,  and  Sir  Harry 
Beaumont.  When  Shenstone  died,  11  Feb. 
1763,  Dodsley  erected  a  pious  monument  to 
the  memory  of  his  old  friend  in  an  edition  of 
his  works,  1764,  to  which  he  contributed  a 
biographical  sketch,  a  character  and  a  de- 
scription of  the  Leasowes.  He  had  long  been 
tormented  by  the  gout,  and  died  from  an 
attack  while  on  a  visit  to  Spence  at  Durham 
on  25  Dec.  1764,  in  his  sixty-first  year.  He 
was  buried  in  the  abbey  churchyard  at  Dur- 
ham. 

1  Mr.  Dodsley  (the  bookseller)  '  was  among 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  sitters  in  April  1760 
(0.  R.  LESLIE  and  TOM  TAYLOK'S  Life,  1865, 
i.  187).  Writing  to  Shenstone  24  June  he 
says :  '  My  face  is  quite  finished  and  I  be- 
lieve very  like'  (HuLL,  Select  Letters,  ii.  110). 
The  picture  was  engraved  by  Ravenet  and 
prefixed  to  the  collected  *  Trifles,'  1777. 

He  only  took  one  apprentice,  who  was 
John  Walter  (d.  1803)  of  Charing  Cross,  not 
to  be  confounded  with  the  founder  of  the 
'  Times  '  of  the  same  name.  Most  of  the  pub- 
lications issued  by  the  brothers  came  from  the 
press  of  John  Hughs  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
v.  35). 

Personally  Dodsley  is  an  attractive  figure. 
Johnson  had  ever  a  kindly  feeling  for  his 
'  patron,'  and  thought  he  deserved  a  biogra- 
pher. His  early  condition  lent  a  factitious 
importance  to  some  immature  verse,  and  his 
unwearied  endeavours  for  literary  fame  gained 
him  a  certain  contemporary  fame.  Some  of 
his  songs  have  merit — '  One  kind  kiss  before 
we  part '  being  still  sung — and  the  epigram 
on  the  words  '  one  Prior '  in  Burnet's  *  His- 
tory '  is  well  known.  As  a  bookseller  he 
showed  remarkable  enterprise  and  business 
aptitude,  and  his  dealings  were  conducted 
with  liberality  and  integrity.  He  deserves 
the  praise  of  Nichols  as  '  that  admirable  pa- 
tron and  encourager  of  learning'  (Lit.  Anecd. 
ii.  402).  (  You  know  how  decent,  humble, 
inoffensive  a  creature  Dodsley  is  ;  how  little 
apt  to  forget  or  disguise  his  having  been  a 
footman.' writes  Walpole  to  George  Montagu 
4  May  1758  (Letters,  iii.  135).  A  volume 
of  his  manuscript  letters  to  Shenstone  in  the 
British  Museum  has  written  in  it  by  the  latte  r 
22  May  1759,  that  Dodsley  was  l  a  person 
whose  writings  I  esteem  in  common  with  the 
publick ;  but  of  whose  simplicity,  benevolence, 


i  humanity,  and  true  politeness  I  have  had 

j  repeated  and  particular  experience.' 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  works :  1. '  Ser- 

|  vitude,  a  Poem,  to  which  is  prefixed  an  in- 
troduction,  humbly  submitted  to  the  con- 
sideration of  all  noblemen,  gentlemen,  and 
ladies  who  keep  many  servants  ;  also  a  post- 

!  script  occasioned  by  a  late  trifling  pam- 
phlet, entitled  "Every  Body's  Business  is  No 

!  Body's  "  [by  D.  Defoe],  written  by  a  Foot- 
man in  behalf  of  good  servants  and  to  excite 
the  bad  to  their  duty,'  London,  T.  Worrall 
[1729],  8vo.  2.  'The  Footman's  Friendly 
Advice  to  his  Brethren  of  the  Livery  .  .  . 
by  R.  Dodsley,  now  a  footman,'  London 
[1731],  8vo  (No.  1  with  a  new  title-page). 

|  3.  '  An  Entertainment  designed  for  Her  Ma- 
jesty's Birthday,'  London,  1732,  8vo.  4.  'An 
Entertainment  designed  for  the  Wedding  of 
Governor  Lowther  and  Miss  Pennington,' 
London,  1732,  8vo.  5.  '  A  Muse  in  Livery, 
or  the  Footman's  Miscellany,'  London,  printed 
for  the  author,  1732,  8vo  (second  edition 
1  printed  for  T.  Osborn  and  T.  Nourse,'  1732, 
8vo,  not  so  well  printed  as  the  first).  6. '  The 
Toy-shop,  a  Dramatick  Satire,'  London,  1735, 
8vo  (reprinted).  7.  *  The  King  and  the  Miller 
of  Mansfield,  a  Dramatick  Tale,'  London, 
printed  for  the  author  at  Tully's  Head,  Pall 
Mall  [1737],  8vo  (reprinted).  8.  '  Sir  John 
Cockle  at  Court,  being  the  sequel  of  the  King 
and  the  Miller  of  Mansfield,'  London,  printed 
for  R.  Dodsley  and  sold  by  M.  Cooper,  1738, 
8vo.  9.  '  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Bethnal  Green,' 
London,  1741,  8vo.  10.  'The  Publick  Re- 
gister, or  the  Weekly  Magazine,' London,  1741, 
4to  (Nos.  1  to  24,  from  Saturday,  3  Jan.  1741 
to  13  June  1741).  11.  '  Pain  and  Patience,  a 
Poem,'  London,  1742,  4to  (dedicated  to  Dr. 
Shaw).  12. '  Colin's  Kisses,  being  twelve  new 
songs  design'd  for  music,'  London,  1742,  4to 
(see  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  ix.  220 ;  the 
words  reprinted  by  Chalmers).  13.  'A  Se- 
lect Collection  of  Old  Plays,'  London,  1744, 
12  vols.  12mo  (with  introduction  on  the  his- 
tory of  the  stage  reprinted  in  '  second  edition, 
corrected  and  collated  with  the  old  copies, 
with  notes  by  Isaac  Reed,'  London,  J.  Dods- 
ley, 1780,  12  vols.  8vo,  twelve  plays  rejected 
and  ten  added,  see  Gent. Mag.  1.  237-8.  'A 
new  edition  [the  third]  with  additional  notes 
and  corrections  by  the  late  Isaac  Reed,  Octa- 
vius  Gilchrist,  and  the  editor '  [J.  P.  Collier], 
London,  1825-8,  13  vols.  sm.  8vo,  including 
supplement.  '  Fourth  edition,  now  first  chro- 
nologically arranged,  revised,  and  enlarged, 
with  the  notes  of  all  the  commentators  and 
new  notes,  by  W.  Carew  Hazlitt,'  London, 
1874-6, 15  vols.  8vo).  14.  '  Rex  et  Pontifex, 
being  an  attempt  to  introduce  upon  the  stage 
a  new  species  of  pantomime,'  London^fl.745, 


bf  Between    '  London  ' 

and  '  1745 '  insert  '  Printed  for  M.  Cooper 
at  the  Globe  in  Pater-Noster-Row '  (Birrell 


Dodsley 


174 


Dodson 


4to.  15.  '  The  Museum,  or  the  Literary  and 
Historical  Register,'  London,  1746-7,  3  vols. 
8vo  (No.  1,  Saturday,  29  March  1746,  to 
No.  39,  12  Sept.  1747).  16.  <  The  Preceptor, 
containing  a  general  course  of  education/ 
London,  1748, 2  vols.  8vo  (reprinted).  17. '  A 
Collection  of  Poems  by  Several  Hands,'  Lon- 
don, 1748,  3  vols.  12mo  (a  second  edition 
with  considerable  additions  and  some  omis- 
sions the  same  year  ;  a  fourth  volume  was 
added  in  1749.  A  fourth  edition,  4  vols., 
appeared  in  1755.  The  fifth  and  sixth  volumes 
were  added  in  1758;  other  editions,  1765, 
1770,  1775, 1782.  Pearch,  Mendez,  Fawkes, 
and  others  produced  supplements.  For  the 
contributors  see  Gent.  Mag.  1.  122-4,  173-6, 
214,  406-8,  and  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser. 
xi.  172 ;  see  also  1st  ser.  ii.  264,  343,  380, 
485;  2nd  ser.  i.  151,  237,  ii.  274,  315). 
18.  '  The  Art  of  Preaching,  in  imitation  of 
Horace's  Art  of  Poetry,'  London,  n.  d.  folio 
(anonymous,  but  attributed  to  Dodsley  by 
Chalmers,  who  includes  it  in  his  collection  ; 
the  authorship  is  doubtful).  19.  'Trifles,' 
London,  1748,  2  vols.  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1777, 
2  vols.  8vo,  with  portrait  (reprint  of  pieces 
issued  separately).  20.  <  The  Triumph  of 
Peace,  a  masque  perform'd  at  the  Theatre 
Royal  in  Drury  Lane  on  occasion  of  the  Ge- 
neral Peace  concluded  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,' 
London,  1749,  4to  (Chalmers  was  unable  to 
obtain  a  copy).  21.  '  The  World,'  London, 
1753-6,  4  vols.  fol.  (No.  1,  Thursday,  4  Jan. 
1753,  to  No.  209,  30  Dec.  1756 ;  frequently 
reprinted  in  8vo  ;  No.  32  by  Dodsley ;  for 
an  account  of  the  contributors  see  N.  DBAKE, 
Essays  illustrative  of  the  Rambler,  &c.  1810, 
ii.  253-316).  22.  <  Public  Virtue,  a  Poem, 
in  three  books — i.  Agriculture,  ii.  Commerce, 
iii.  Arts,'  London,  1753, 4to  (only  book  i.  pub- 
lished). 23.  '  Melpomene,  or  the  Regions  of 
Terror  and  Pity,  an  Ode,'  London,  1757,  4to 
(without  name  of  author,  printer,  or  pub- 
lisher). 24.  '  Cleone,  a  Tragedy  as  it  is  acted 
at  the  Theatre  Royal  in  Covent  Garden/  Lon-  \ 
don,  1758,  8vo  (5th  edit,  1786).  25.  '  Select 
Fables  of  Esop  and  other  Fabulists,  in  three 
books/ Birmingham,  printed  by  J.  Baskerville 
for  R.  &  J.  Dodsley,  176],  12mo  (2nd  edit.  | 
1764,  by  Baskerville,  eighteen  pages  less  and  , 
inferior  in  appearance).  26.  l  Fugitive  Pieces  , 
on  various  subjects/  by  several  authors,  Lon-  j 
don,  1761, 2  vols.  8vo  (reprinted;  see  NICHOLS,  J 
Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  373-80).  27.  <  The  Works  in  j 
Verse  and  Prose  of  William  Shenstone,  most 
of  which  were  never  before  printed/  London,  I 
1764,  2  vols.  8vo. 

[Most  of  the  biographical  notices  are  full  of  j 
errors;  the  best  is  by  Alex.  Chalmers,  who  knew 
Dodsley ;  it  is  prefixed  to  a  selection  of  his  poems 
in  Chalmers's  English  Poets,  1810,  xv.  313-23, 


reprinted  in  Gen.  Biogr.  Diet.  xii.  167-78.  A 
somewhat  different  selection  and  biography  are 
in  Anderson's  British  Poets,  1795,  xi.,  and  R. 
Walsh's  Works  of  the  British  Poets,  New  York, 
1822,  vol.  xxvi.  Kippis,  in  Biogr.  Brit.  1793, 
v.  315-19,  and  Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica, 
1812,  i.  192-3.  The  re  are  numerous  references  in 
H.  Walpole's  Letters,  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson, 
and  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  and  Illustrations.  See 
also  Gent.  Mag.  1.  237,  Ixvii.  (pt.  i.)  346  ;  Ben 
Victor's  Letters,  1776,  3  vols.;  T.  Hull's  Select 
Letters,  1778,  2  vols.  (containing  correspondence 
between  Dodsley  and  Shenstone);  Timperley'sEn- 
cydopsedia,  1842,  pp.  71 1-13, 815;  P.  Fitzgerald's 
Life  of  Garrick,  i.  376-8 ;  W.  Roscoe's  Life  of 
Pope,  1824,  pp.  488,  505;  K.  Carruthers's  Life 
of  Pope,  1857,  pp.  350,  409;  Forster's  Life  of 
Goldsmith,  1854,  i.  96,  180,  191,  282,  316.  In 
the  British  Museum  are  original  agreements  be- 
tween him  and  various  authors  (1743-53),  Eger- 
ton  MS.  738,  and  an  interesting  correspondence 
with  Shenstone  (1747-59),  Addit.  MS.  28959.] 

H.  E.  T. 

DODSON,  JAMES  (d.  1757),  teacher  of 
the  mathematics  and  master  of  the  Royal 
Mathematical  School,  Christ's  Hospital,  is 
known  chiefly  by  his  work  on  i  The  Anti- 
Logarithmic  Canon '  and '  The  Mathematical 
Miscellany.'  Of  his  early  life  nothing  is 
known,  except  that  his  contemporary,  Dr. 
Matthew  Maty,  in  his  '  Membire  sur  la  vie 
et  sur  les  ecrits  de  M.  A.  de  Moivre/  enume- 
rated Dodson  among  '  les  disciples  qu'il  a 
formes.'  In  1742  Dodson  published  his  most 
important  work,  '  The  Anti-Logarithmic 
Canon.  Being  a  table  of  numbers  consist- 
ing of  eleven  places  of  figures,  corresponding 
to  all  Logarithms  under  100,000,  with  an 
Introduction  containing  a  short  account  of 
Logarithms.'  This  was  unique  until  1849. 
The  canon  had  been  actually  calculated,  it  is 
asserted,  by  Walter  Warner  and  John  Pell, 
about  1630-40,  and  Warner  had  left  it  to 
Dr.  H.  Thorndyke,  at  whose  death  it  came 
to  Dr.  Busby  of  Westminster  [q.  v.],  and 
finally  was  bought  for  the  Royal  Society ; 
but  for  some  years  it  has  been  lost.  From  a 
letter  of  Pell's,  7  Aug.  1644,  written  to  Sir 
Charles  Cavendish,  we  find  that  Warner  be- 
came bankrupt,  and  Pell  surmises  that  the 
manuscript  would  be  destroyed  by  the  credi- 
tors in  ignorance.  In  1747  Dodson  published 
'The  Calculator  .  .  .  adapted  to  Science, 
Business,  and  Pleasure.'  It  is  a  large  collec- 
tion of  small  tables,  with  sufficient,  though 
not  the  most  convenient,  seven-figure  loga- 
rithms. This  he  dedicated  to  William  Jones. 
The  same  year  he  commenced  the  publication 
of '  The  Mathematical  Miscellany/  contain- 
ing analytical  and  algebraical  solutions  of  a 
large  number  of  problems  in  various  branches 
of  mathematics.  His  preface  to  vol.  i.  is 


Dodson 


Dodson 


dated  14  Jan.  1747,  the  title  giving  1748. 
This  volume  is  dedicated  to  A.  de  Moivre, 
and  a  second  edition  was  issued  by  his  pub- 
lisher in  1775.  Vol.  ii.  (1753)  is  dedicated 
to  David  Papillon,  and  contains  a  contribu- 
tion by  A.  de  Moivre.  Vol.  iii.  (1755)  he 
dedicated  '  to  the  Right  Hon.  George,  Earl 
of  Macclesfield,  President,  the  Council,  and 
the  rest  of  the  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society.' 
This  volume  is  devoted  to  problems  relating 
to  annuities,  reversions,  insurances,  leases  on 
lives,  &c.,  subjects  to  which  Dodson  devoted 
special  attention.  His  l  Accountant,  or  a 
Method  of  Book-keeping,'  was  published  1750, 
with  a  dedication  to  Lord  Macclesfield.  In 
1751  he  edited  Wingate's f  Arithmetic/ which 
had  previously  been  edited  by  John  Kersey 
and  afterwards  by  George  Shelley.  Dodson's 
edition  is  considered  the  best.  Another  work, 
4  An  Account  of  the  Methods  used  to  describe 
Lines  on  Dr.  Halley's  Chart  of  the  terra- 
queous Globe,  showing  the  variation  of  the 
magnetic  needle  about  the  year  1756  in  all 
the  known  seas,  &c.  By  Wm.  Mountaine 
and  James  Dodson,'  was  published  in  1758, 
after  Dodson's  death. 

He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety 16  Jan.  1755,  and  was  admitted  23  Jan. 
1755,  probably  on  the  merits  of  his  published 
works,  with  the  patronage  of  his  friend,  Lord 
Macclesfield,  who  not  long  before  was  elected 
president  of  the  society.  On  7  Aug.  of  the 
same  year  he  was  elected  master  of  the  Royal 
Mathematical  School,  Christ's  Hospital, which 
post  he  held  until  his  death.  Before  his  elec- 
tion to  this  mastership  he  seems  to  have  been 
an  '  accomptant  and  teacher  of  the  mathe- 
matics.' 

Having  been  refused  admission  to  the 
Amicable  Life  Assurance  Society,  because 
they  admitted  none  over  forty-five  years  of 
age,  he  determined  to  form  a  new  society 
upon  a  plan  of  assurance  more  equitable  than 
that  of  the  Amicable  Society.  After  Dod- 
son's vain  attempts  to  procure  a  charter  from 
1756  to  1761,  the  scheme  was  taken  in  hand 
by  Edward  Rowe  Mores  and  others,  who  by 
deed  in  1762 — the  year  following  Dodson's 
death — started  the  society  now  known  as  the 
Equitable  Society. 

Dodson  died  23  Nov.  1757,  being  over  forty- 
seven  years  of  age.  He  lived  at  Bell  Dock, 
Wapping.  His  children  were  left  ill  provided 
for.  At  a  meeting  of  the  general  court  holden 
in  Christ's  Hospital  15  Dec.  1757  a  petition 
was  read  from  Mr.  William  Mountaine,  where 
it  was  stated  that  Dodson  died  '  in  very  mean 
circumstances,  leaving  three  motherless  chil- 
dren unprovided  for,  viz.  James,  aged  15, 
Thomas,  aged  11  and  three  quarters,  and 
Elizabeth,  aged  8.'  The  two  youngest  were 


admitted  into  the  hospital.  After  the  Equi- 
table Society  had  started,  and  fifteen  years  or 
more  after  Dodson's  death,  a  resolution  was 
put  in  the  minutes  for  giving  300/.  to  the 
children  of  Dodson,  as  a  recompense  for  the 
*  Tables  of  Lives '  which  their  father  had  pre- 
pared for  the  society.  Dodson's  eldest  son, 
James  the  younger,  succeeded  to  the  actuary- 
ship  of  the  society  in  1764,  but  in  1767  left 
for  the  custom  house. 

Augustus  De  Morgan  [q.  v.]  was  the  great- 
grandson  of  Dodson,  his  mother  being  the 
daughter  of  James  Dodson  the  younger.  In 
De  Morgan's  *  Life  '  is  the  following  :  '  But 
he  was  mathematical  master  at  Christ's  Hos- 
pital, and  some  of  his  descendants  seem  to 
have  thought  this  a  blot  on  the  scutcheon, 
for  his  great-grandson  has  left  on  record  the 
impression  he  had  of  his  ancestor.  When 
quite  a  boy  he  asked  one  of  his  aunts  "who 
James  Dodson  was,"  and  received  for  answer, 
"We  never  cry  stinking  fish."  So  he  was 
afraid  to  ask  any  more  questions,  but  settled 
that  somehow  or  other  James  Dodson  was 
the  "  stinking  fish  "  of  his  family  :  but  he  had 
to  wait  a  few  years  to  find  out  that  his  great- 
grandfather was  the  only  one  of  his  ancestors 
whose  name  would  be  deserving  of  mention.' 

[C.  Button's  Dictionary,  1815;  Memoir  by 
Nicollet  in  the  Biographie  Universelle;  A.  de 
Morgan's  Life  by  his  wife,  1 882  ;  F.  Bailey's 
Account  of  Life  Assurance  Companies,  1810  ; 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  vol.  v.  1812;  in- 
formation supplied  by  M.  S.  S.  Dipnall,  and 
original  manuscript  collections  by  A.  De  Morgan, 
communicated  by  his  son,  Wm.  I)e  Morgan ;  and 
the  books  mentioned.]  Gr.  J.  Or. 

DODSON,  SIR  JOHN  (1780-1858),  judge 
of  the  prerogative  court,  eldest  son  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  John  Dodson,  rector  of  Hurstpierpoint, 
Sussex,  who  died  in  July  1807,  by  Frances, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dawson,  was  born 
at  Hurstpierpoint  19  Jan.  1780.  He  en- 
tered Merchant  Taylors'  School  in  1790,  and 
proceeded  to  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  where  he 
graduated  B.A.  1801,  M.A.  1804,  and  D.C.L. 
1808.  He  was  admitted  an  advocate  of  the 
College  of  Doctors  of  Laws  3  Nov.  1808, 
and  acted  as  commissary  to  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Westminster.  From  July  1819 
to  March  1823  he  represented  Rye  in  parlia- 
ment as  a  tory  member.  On  11  March  1829 

I  he  was  appointed  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
to  the  office  of  advocate  to  the  admiralty 

J  court,  and  on  being  named  advocate-general, 
15  Oct.  1834,  was  knighted  at  St.  James's 
Palace  on  the  29th  of  the  same  month.  He 
was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple 
8  Nov.  1834,  and  in  the  following  year  was 
elected  a  bencher  of  his  inn.  He  became 
master  of  the  faculties  in  November  1841,  and 


Dodson 


176 


Dodsworth 


vicar-general  to  the  lord  primate  in  1849. 
He  held  the  posts  of  judge  of  the  prerogative 
court  of  Canterbury  and  dean  of  the  arches 
court  from  February  1852  until  the  abolition 
of  both  these  jurisdictions,  9  Dec.  1857.  He 
was  sworn  a  privy  councillor  5  April  1852, 
and  diedat6SeamorePlace,Mayfair,  London, 
27  April  1858.  By  his  marriage,  24  Dec.  1822, 
to  Frances  Priscilla,  eldest  daughter  of  George 
Pearson,  M.D.  of  London,  he  left  an  only  son, 
John  George  Dodson,  barrister,  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  who  was  elected  M.P.  for  East  Sussex 
in  April  1857.  Sir  John  Dodson  was  con- 
cerned in  the  following  works :  1.  '  A  Report 
of  the  Case  of  Dalrymple  the  Wife  against 
Dairy mple  the  Husband,'  1811.  2.  'Reports 
of  Cases  argued  and  determined  in  the  High 
Court  of  Admiralty,'  1811-22,  London,  1815- 
1828,  another  ed.  1853.  3.  '  A  Report  of  the 
Case  of  the  Louis  appealed  from  the  Admiralty 
Court  at  Sierra  Leone,  and  determined  in  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty,' 1817.  4.  'A  Di- 
gested Index  of  the  Cases  determined  in  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty,  contained  in  the 
Reports  of  Robinson,  Edwards,  and  Dodson/ 
by  Joshua  Greene,  1818.  5.  '  A  Report  of  the 
Judgment  in  the  Case  of  Sullivan  against  Sul- 
livan, falsely  called  Oldacre,'  1818.  6. '  Law- 
ful Church  Ornaments,  by  J.  W.  Perry.  With 
an  Appendix  on  the  Judgment  of  the  Right 
Hon.  Sir  J.  Dodson  in  the  appeal  Liddell  v. 
Westerton,' 1857.  7.  '  A  Review  of  the  Judg- 
ment of  Sir  John  Dodson  in  the  case  of  Liddell 
?>.  Westerton,' by  C.F.Trower,  1857.  8.  'The 
Judgment  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  J.  Dodson, 
also  the  Judgment  of  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  in  the  case  of  Liddell 
and  Home  against  Westerton,'  by  A.  F.  Bay- 
ford,  1857. 

[Law  Times,  26  Dec.  1857,  p.  198,  and  1  May 
1858,  p.  87  ;  Times,  10  Dec.  1857,  p.  11,  19  Dec. 
1857,  p.  9,  and  29  April  1858,  p.  9 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
June  1858,  p.  670.]  G-.  C.  B. 

DODSON,  MICHAEL  (1732-1799), 
lawyer,  only  son  of  Joseph  Dodson,  dissent- 
ing minister  at  Marlborough,  Wiltshire,  was 
born  there  in  September  1732.  He  was 
educated  at  Marlborough  grammar  school, 
and  then,  in  accordance  with  the  advice  of 
Sir  Michael  Foster,  justice  of  the  king's 
bench,  was  entered  at  the  Middle  Temple 
31  Aug.  1754.  He  practised  for  many  years 
as  a  special  pleader  (some  of  his  opinions  are 
among  the  Museum  manuscripts,  Add.  MS. 
6709,  ff.  113,  131),  but  was  finally  called  to 
the  bar  4  July  1783.  In  1770  he  had  been 
appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  of  bank- 
ruptcy. This  post  he  held  till  his  death, 
which  took  place  at  his  house,  Boswell  Court, 
Carey  Street,  13  Nov.  1799.  In  1778  Dod- 


son married  his  cousin,  Elizabeth  Hawkes  of 
Marlborough. 

Dodson's  legal  writings  were  an  edition 
with  notes  and  references  of  Sir  Michael 
Foster's  *  Report  of  some  Proceedings  on  the 
Commission  for  the  Trial  of  Rebels  in  the  year 
1746  in  the  County  of  Surrey,  and  of  other 
crown  cases '  (3rd  edition  1792).  In  1795 
Dodson  wrote  a  '  Life  of  Sir  Michael  Foster.' 
This,  originally  intended  for  the  new  edition 
of  the  '  Biographia  Britannica,'  was  pub- 
lished in  1811  with  a  preface  by  John  Disney. 

Dodson,  who  was  a  Unitarian  in  religion, 
took  considerable  interest  in  biblical  studies. 
In  1790  he  published  '  A  New  Translation  of 
Isaiah,  with  Notes  Supplementary  to  those 
of  Dr.  Louth,  late  Bishop  of  London.  By  a 
Layman.'  This  led  to  a  controversy,  con- 
ducted with  good  temper  and  moderation, 
with  Dr.  Sturges,  nephew  of  the  bishop,  who 
replied  in  '  Short  Remarks '  (1791),  and  was 
in  turn  answered  by  Dodson  in  a  '  Letter 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sturges,  Author  of  "  Short 
Remarks,"  on  a  New  Translation  of  Isaiah/ 
Dodson  wrote  some  other  theological  tracts. 

[G-eneral  Biog.  1802,  iii.  416  et  seq.,  contri- 
buted by  Disney  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  F.  W-T. 

DODSWORTH,  ROGER  (1585-1654), 
antiquary,  son  of  Matthew  Dodsworth,  regis- 
trar of  York  Cathedral,  was  born  at  Newton 
Grange,  Oswaldkirk,  Yorkshire,  in  the  house 
of  his  maternal  grandfather,  Ralph  Sand  with. 
The  date,  according  to  his  own  account,  was 
24  July  1585,  but  the  parish  register  of 
Oswaldkirk  states  that  he  was  baptised  on 
24  April.  In  1599  Dodsworth  was  sent  to 
Archbishop  Hutton's  school  at  Warton,  Lan- 
cashire, under  Miles  Dawson,  afterwards  vicar 
of  Bolton.  In  1605  he  witnessed  the  execu- 
tion of  Walter  Calverley  [q.  v.]  at  York.  At 
an  early  age  Dodsworth  became  an  antiquary. 
In  1605  he  prepared  a  pedigree,  which  is  still 
extant.  His  father's  official  connection  with 
York  Cathedral  gave  Dodsworth  opportu- 
nities of  examining  its  archives,  and  he  seems 
to  have  made  in  his  youth  the  acquaintance 
of  the  Fairfaxes  of  Denton,  Yorkshire,  who 
encouraged  him  to  persevere  in  his  antiqua- 
rian pursuits.  In  September  1611  he  married 
Holcroft,  widow  of  Lawrence  Rawsthorne  of 
Hutton  Grange,  near  Preston,  Lancashire,  and 
daughter  of  Robert  Hesketh  of  Rufford,  by 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Stanley.  Dods- 
worth took  up  his  residence  at  his  wife's  house 
at  Hutton  Grange,  and  only  left  it  on  anti- 
quarian expeditions.  He  visited  nearly  all 
the  churches  of  Yorkshire ;  studied  in  Lon- 
don in  the  library  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton ; 
paid  a  first  visit  to  the  Tower  of  London  in 
1623,  and  in  1646  examined  the  Clifford 


Dodsworth 


177 


Dodsworth 


papers  at  Skipton  Castle.  About  1635  Thomas, 
first  lord  Fairfax  of  Cameron,  settled  on  him 
a  pension  of  50/.  a  year,  and  in  September 
1644  he  was  staying  with  Francis  Nevile 
at  Chevet,  Wakefield.  Lord  Fairfax's  son 
Charles  [q.  v.]  worked  with  him  in  his  anti- 
quarian researches.  On  2  Oct.  1652  the  coun- 
cil of  state  gave  Dodsworth  free  access  to  the 
records  in  the  Tower, '  he  having  in  hand  some- 
thing of  concernment  relating  to  the  public ' 
(Cat.  State  Papers,  1652,  p.  427).  He  died 
in  August  1654,  and  was  buried  at  Rufford, 
Lancashire.  His  wife  died  before  him.  He 
had  by  her  four  children,  Robert,  Eleanor, 
Mary,  and  Cassandra.  Robert  was  educated 
at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  and  held  a 
benefice  at  Barton,  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire. 

Dodsworth  published  nothing  in  his  life- 
time, but  he  designed  three  works,  an  Eng- 
lish baronage,  a  history  of  Yorkshire,  and  a 
Monasticon  Anglicanum.  He  collected  volu- 
minous notes  for  all  three,  but  he  only  put 
those  for  the  last  into  shape.  While  stay- 
ing with  Francis  Nevile  in  1644  he  wrote 
that  he  intended  to  restrict  the  work  to  the 
north  of  England,  and  to  entitle  it  a '  Monas- 
ticon Boreale.'  But  in  his  will  dated  30  June 
1654  he  says  that  his  '  Monasticon '  was  then 
at  press,  and  begs  John  Rushworth  to  direct 
its  publication.  He  had  borrowed  money 
for  this  purpose  of  Lady  Wentworth,  and 
ordered  his  executors  to  pay  to  her  the  yearly 
pension  of  50£  which  Lord  Fairfax  had  pro- 
mised to  continue  for  three  years  after  his 
death.  Dodsworth  desired  the  published 
book  to  be  dedicated  to  Lord  Fairfax,  and 
suggested  that l  my  good  friend  Mr.  Dugdale ' 
should  be  invited  to  frame  '  the  said  epistle 
and  dedication.'  This  is  the  sole  reference 
which  Dodsworth  is  known  to  have  made  to 
Dugdale.  But  Rushworth  induced  Dugdale 
to  edit  Dodsworth's  papers,  and  when  the 
first  volume  of  the  '  Monasticon '  was  pub-  ! 
lished  in  1655,  his  name  is  joined  with  Dods- 
worth's as  one  of  the  compilers.  'A  full 
third  part  of  the  collection  is  mine,'  wrote 
Dugdale,  10  Dec.  1654  (NICHOLS,  Illustra- 
tions, iv.  62),  but  he  hesitated  to  put  his 
name  on  the  title-page  until  Rushworth  in- 
sisted on  it.  The  second  volume,  which  was 
issued  in  1661,  likewise  had  both  Dodsworth's 
and  Dugdale's  names  on,  the  title-page,  but 
the  third  and  last  volume  bears  the  name  of 
Dugdale  alone,  and  the  whole  work  is  in- 
variably quoted  as  Dugdale's.  There  can, 
however,  be  no  doubt  that  Dodsworth  de- 
serves the  honour  of  projecting  the  great 
book. 

Dodsworth's  manuscripts  were  bequeathed 
to  Thomas,   third  lord   Fairfax,  the  well- 

VOL.    XV. 


known  parliamentary  general.  In  September 
1666  Dugdale  borrowed  eighteen  of  them,  and 
in  1673  Fairfax  deposited  160  volumes  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  It  has  been  stated  that 
Henry  Fairfax,  dean  of  Norwich,  son  of  Dods- 
worth's fellow-worker  Charles  Fairfax,  was 
chiefly  instrumental  in  procuring  this  pre- 
sentation to  Oxford  (Atterbury  Correspon- 
dence). The  manuscripts  were  wet  when 
they  arrived,  and  Anthony  a  Wood,  out  of 're- 
spect to  the  memory  of  Mr.  Dodsworth,'  spent 
a  month  in  drying  them  ( WOOD,  Autobiog.  ed. 
Bliss,  Ixxv).  They  include  transcripts  of  docu- 
ments and  pedigrees,  chiefly  relating  to  York- 
shire churches  and  families.  Extracts  from 
them  appear  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Harl.  MSS.  793- 
804.  Under  the  general  title  of  <  Dodsworth's 
Yorkshire  Notes  '  Dodsworth's  notes  for  the 
wapentake  of  Agbrigg  were  published  by  the 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  in  1884. 
Copies  of  Lancashire  post-mortem  inquisi- 
tions (in  Dodsworth's  collections)  were  made 
by  Christopher  Towneley,  and  these  have 
been  printed  by  the  Chetham  Society  (2  vols. 
1875-6).  Besides  the  volumes  in  the  Bod- 
leian, Thoresby  possessed  a  quarto  volume  of 
Dodsworth's  manuscript  notes  (Ducat.  Leod. 
p.  533).  A  second  volume  is  in  Queen's 
College  Library,  Oxford;  a  third  belonged  to 
George  Baker,  the  Northamptonshire  his- 
torian, and  several  others  were  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  last  Earl  of  Cardigan.  Drake, 
the  York  historian,  gave  the  Bodleian  an 
additional  volume  in  1736.  Thoroton  used 
Dodsworth's  manuscripts  in  his  l  History  of 
Nottinghamshire,'  and  Dr.  Nathaniel  John- 
ston examined  them  with  a  view  to  writing 
a  history  of  Yorkshire.  Wood  describes  Dods- 
worth as  l  a  person  of  wonderful  industry,  but 
less  judgment.'  Heariie  speaks  extravagantly 
of  his  judgment,  sagacity,  and  diligence  (LE- 
LAND,  Collectanea,  1774,  vi.  78).  Gough  and 
Whittaker  are  equally  enthusiastic. 

[Rev.  Joseph  Hunter's  Three  Catalogues  (in- 
cluding a  catalogue  of  the  Dodsworth  MSS.  and 
a  Memoir),  1838  ;  Gough's  British  Topography, 
ii.  395  ;  Whittaker's  Richmondshire,  ii.  76 ; 
Dugdale's  Correspondence  and  Diary ;  Markham's 
Life  of  the  Great  Lord  Fairfax  (1870) ;  Wood's 
Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  24  ;  information  from  the  Rev. 
T.  Ward,  Gussage  St.  Michael,  Cranborne,  Dor- 
setshire. See  art.  CHARLES  FAIRFAX,  1597-1673, 
infra.]  S.  L.  L. 

DODSWORTH,  WILLIAM  (1798-1861), 
catholic  writer,  born  in  1798,  received  his 
education  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1820,  M.A.  in 
1823  (Graduati  Cantab,  ed.  1873,  p.  118). 
He  took  orders  in  the  established  church,  and 
at  first  held  '  evangelical '  doctrines,  but  in 


Dodwell 


178 


Dodwell 


course  of  time,  having  been  drawn  to  tracta- 
rianism,  he  became  minister  of  Margaret 
Street  Chapel,  Cavendish  Square,  London, 
where  he  was  a  popular  preacher,  his  sermons 
being  marked  by  much  stress  of  thought  and 
simplicity  of  manner.  About  1837  he  was 
appointed  perpetual  curate  of  Christ  Church, 
St.  Pancras,  London.  His  faith  in  the  church 
of  England  was  so  rudely  shaken  by  the  judg- 
ment in  the  Gorham  case,  that  he  resigned 
his  preferment  and  joined  the  Roman  catholic 
church  in  January  1851.  Being  married  he 
could  not  take  orders  in  the  church  of  his 
adoption,  and  after  his  conversion  he  led  a 
quiet  and  unobtrusive  life  as  a  layman  of 
that  community.  He  died  in  York  Terrace, 
Regent's  Park,  on  10  Dec.  1861,  leaving  seve- 
ral children  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  youngest 
sister  of  Lord  Churston. 

Among  his  numerous  works  are :  1.  '  Ad- 
vent Lectures,'  Lond.  1837,  8vo.  2.  <  A  few 
Comments  on  Dr.  Pusey 's  Letter  to  the  Bishop 
of  London,'  Lond.  (three  editions),  1851, 8vo. 
3.  '  Further  Comments  on  Dr.  Pusey's  re- 
newed Explanation,'  Lond.  1851, 8vo.  4.  'An- 
glicanism considered  in  its  results,'  Lond. 
1851,  8vo.  5.  '  Popular  Delusions  concerning 
the  Faith  and  Practice  of  Catholics,'  Lond. 

1857,  8vo.   6.  *  Popular  Objections  to  Catho- 
lic Faith   and   Practice  considered,'   Lond. 

1858,  8vo. 

His  portrait  has  been  engraved  by  W. 
Walker  from  a  painting  by  Mrs.  Walker. 

[Tablet,  14  Dec.  1861,  p.  801,  and  21  Dec. 
p.  810  ;  Browne's  Annals  of  the  Tractarian  Move- 
ment, 3rd  edit.  pp.  175,  193;  Oakeley's  Hist. 
Notes  on  the  Tractarian  Movement,  p.  60  ;  Gon- 
don's  Les  Recentes  Conversions  de  1'Angleterre, 
p.  235 ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in  Brit,  Mus. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  ccxii.  109  ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved 
Portraits,  No.  15153.]  T.  C. 

DODWELL,  EDWARD  (1767-1832), 
traveller  and  archaeologist,  born  in  1767, 
was  the  only  son  of  Edward  Dodwell  of 
Moulsey  (d.  1828),  and  belonged  to  the  same 
family  as  Henry  Dodwell  the  theologian.  He 
was,  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  1800.  He  had  private 
means  and  adopted  no  profession.  In  1801 
and  again  in  1805  and  1806  he  travelled  in 
Greece,  part  of  the  time  in  company  with  Sir 
W.  Gell.  He  left  Trieste  in  April  1801 ,  and 
in  his  first  tour  visited  Corcyra,  Ithaca,  Ce- 
phalonia,  &c.  Starting  from  Messina  in 
February  1805  he  visited  Zakynthus,  Patras, 
Delphi,  Lebadeia,  Chseronea,  Orchomenus, 
Thebes,  &c.  At  Athens  he  obtained  access 
to  the  Acropolis  by  bribing  the  Turkish  go- 
vernor and  the  soldiers,  and  acquired  the 
name  of '  the  Frank  of  many  "  paras." '  He 


found  vases  and  other  antiquities  in  several 
graves  opened  by  him  in  Attica.  He  also 
visited  ^Egina,  Thessaly,  and  the  Pelopon- 
nese  (including  Olympia,  Mycenae,  Tiryns, 
and  Epidaurus).  He  opened  tombs  near 
Corinth  and  procured  the  well-known  '  Dod- 
well Vase  '  (with  a  representation  of  a  boar- 
hunt  on  its  cover)  from  a  Jew  at  Corinth. 
Near  Megalopolis  he  had  an  encounter  with 
brigands.  He  had  been  allowed  leave  of 
absence  to  travel  by  the  government  of  Bona- 
parte, in  whose  hands  he  was  a  prisoner,  but 
was  compelled  to  surrender  himself  at  Rome 
on  18  Sept.  1806.  His  l  Classical  Tour,'  de- 
scribing his  travels,  was  not  published  till 
1819.  In  Greece,  Dodwell  made  four  hundred 
drawings,  and  Pomardi,  the  artist  who  ac- 
companied him,  six  hundred.  He  collected 
numerous  coins  in  Greece,  and  formed  during 
his  lifetime  a  collection  of  classical  antiqui- 
ties (see  BRATJN,  Notice  sur  le  Musee  Dod- 
well, Rome,  1837),  including  115  bronzes 
and  143  vases.  All  or  most  of  the  vases  (in- 
cluding the  '  Dodwell  Vase ')  went  by  pur- 
chase to  the  Munich  Glyptothek.  He  also 
sold  to  the  Crown  Prince  of  Bavaria  the 
remarkable  bronze  reliefs  from  Perugia  and 
an  archaic  head  of  a  warrior.  A  marble  head 
from  the  west  pediment  of  the  Parthenon 
was  once  in  Dodwell's  possession,  but  has 
now  disappeared. 

From  1806  Dodwell  lived  chiefly  in  Italy, 
at  Naples  and  Rome.  He  married  Theresa, 
daughter  of  Count  Giraud,  a  lady  who  was 
at  least  thirty  years  his  junior,  and  who  after- 
wards married  in  1833  the  Count  de  Spaur. 
Moore  says  that  he  saw  in  society  at  Rome 
(October  1819)  '  that  beautiful  creature,  Mrs. 
Dodwell  .  .  .  her  husband  used  to  be  a  great 
favourite  with  the  pope,  who  always  called 
him  <  Caro  Doodle.' "  Dodwell  died  at  Rome 
on  13  May  1832  from  the  effects  of  an  illness 
contracted  in  1830  when  exploring  in  the 
Sabine  mountains.  Dodwell  visited  Greece 
at  a  time  when  it  had  been  but  little  explored, 
and  his  '  Tour,'  though  diffusely  written,  and 
not  the  work  of  a  first-rate  archaeologist,  con- 
tains much  interesting  matter.  His  publica- 
tions are:  1.  'AlcuniBassirilievidellaGrecia 
descritti  e  pubblicati  in  viii  tavole,'  Rome, 
1812,  fol.  2.  '  A  Classical  and  Topographical 
Tour  through  Greece,'  2  vols.  London,  1819, 
4to  (a  German  translation  byF.K.  L.  Sickler, 
Meiningen,  1821-2).  3.  <  Views  in  Greece, 
from  drawings  by  E.  Dodwell,'  coloured  plates, 
with  descriptions  in  English  and  French, 
2  vols.  London,  1821,  fol.  4.  <  Views  and 
Descriptions  of  Cyclopian  orPelasgic  Remains 
in  Greece  and  Italy  .  .  .  from  drawings  by 
E.  D.,'  London,  1834,  fol.  (with  French  text 
and  title,  Paris,  1834,  fol.) 


Dodwell 


179 


Dodwell 


[Gent.  Mag.  1828,  vol.  xcviii.  pt.  ii.  p.  573, 
.and  1832,  vol.  cii.  pt.  i.  p.  649;  Dodwell's 
Classical  Tour;  Michaelis's  Ancient  Marbles  in 
Great  Britain,  §§  72,  87  ;  Encyclop.  Britannica, 
9th  ed. ;  Larousse's  Diet.  Universel,  art.  '  Dod- 
well ; '  T.  Moore's  Memoirs,  iii.  52,  64 ;  South 
Kensington  Mus.  Univ.  Cat. Works  on  Art. ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

DODWELL,  HENRY,  the  elder  (1641- 
1711),  scholar  and  theologian,  was  born  in 
1641  at  Dublin,  though  both  his  parents  were 
of  English  extraction.  His  father,  William 
Dodwell,  was  in  the  army  ;  his  mother  was 
Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Slings- 
by.  At  the  time  of  his  birth  the  Irish  rebel- 
lion, which  resulted  in  the  destruction  of  a 
large  number  of  protestants,  was  going  on  ; 
and  for  the  first  six  years  of  his  life  he  was 
confined,  with  his  mother,  within  the  city  of 
Dublin,  while  his  father's  estate  in  Connaught 
was  possessed  by  the  rebels.  In  1648  the 
Dodwells  came  over  to  England  in  the  hope 
of  finding  some  help  from  their  friends.  They 
settled  first  in  London  and  then  at  York,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  which  city  Mrs.  Dod- 
well's  brother,  Sir  Henry  Slingsby,  resided. 
For  five  years  Dodwell  was  educated  in  the 
free  school  at  York.  His  father  returned 
to  Ireland  to  look  after  his  estate,  and  died 
of  the  plague  at  Waterford  in  1650;  and 
his  mother  soon  afterwards  fell  into  a  con- 
sumption, of  which  she  died.  The  orphan 
boy  was  reduced  to  the  greatest  straits,  from 
which  he  was  at  last  relieved,  in  1654,  by 
his  uncle,  Henry  Dodwell,  the  incumbent  of 
Hemley  and  Newbourne  in  Suffolk.  This 
kind  relation  paid  his  debts,  took  him  into 
his  own  house,  and  helped  him  in  his  studies. 
In  1656  he  was  admitted  into  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  and  became  a  favourite  pupil  of  Dr. 
John  Steam,  for  whom  he  conceived  a  deep 
attachment.  He  was  elected  in  due  time 
first  scholar,  and  then  fellow  of  the  college ; 
but  in  1666  he  was  obliged  to  resign  his  fel- 
lowship because  he  declined  to  take  holy 
orders,  which  the  statutes  of  the  college 
obliged  all  fellows  to  do  when  they  were 
masters  of  arts  of  three  years'  standing. 
Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor  offered  to  use  his  in- 
fluence to  procure  a  dispensation  to  enable 
Dodwell  to  hold  his  fellowship  in  spite  of 
the  statute ;  but  Dodwell  refused  the  offer 
because  he  thought  it  would  be  a  bad  prece- 
dent for  the  college.  His  reasons  for  declining 
to  take  orders  were,  his  sense  of  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  sacred  ministry,  the  mean  opinion 
he  had  of  his  own  abilities,  and,  above  all, 
a  conviction  that  he  could  be  of  more  service 
to  the  cause  of  religion  and  the  church  as  a 
layman  than  he  could  be  as  a  clergyman, 
who  might  be  suspected  of  being  biassed  by 


self-interest.  In  1674  he  settled  in  London, 
'  as  being  a  place  where  was  variety  of 
learned  persons,  and  which  afforded  oppor- 
tunity of  meeting  with  books,  both  of  ancient 
and  modern  authors '  (BROZESBY).  In  1675 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  William 
Lloyd,  afterwards  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and 
subsequently  of  Worcester ;  and  when  Dr. 
Lloyd  was  made  chaplain  to  the  Princess  of 
Orange,  he  accompanied  him  into  Holland. 
He  was  also  wont  to  travel  with  his  friend, 
when  he  became  bishop,  on  his  visitation 
tours,  and  on  other  episcopal  business ;  but 
when  Lloyd  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
William  and  Mary,  and  Dodwell  declined 
to  do  so,  there  was  a  breach  between  the 
friends  which  was  never  healed.  He  also 
spent  much  of  his  time  with  the  famous 
Bishop  Pearson  at  Chester.  In  1688  he  was 
appointed,  without  any  solicitation  on  his 
part,  Camden  professor  or  praelector  of  his- 
tory at  Oxford,  and  delivered  several  valuable 
'  preelections  '  in  that  capacity.  But  in  1691 
he  was  deprived  of  his  professorship  because 
he  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
William  and  Mary.  He  was  told '  by  learned 
counsel  that  the  act  seemed  not  to  reach  his 
case,  in  that  he  was  prelector,  not  professor ; ' 
but  Dodwell  was  not  the  man  to  take  advan- 
tage of  such  chances,  and,  as  he  had  refused 
to  retain  his  fellowship  when  he  could  not 
conscientiously  comply  with  its  conditions, 
so  also  he  did  in  the  case  of  the  professorship 
or  praelectorship.  He  still  continued  to  live 
for  some  time  at  Oxford,  and  then  retired  to 
Cookham,  near  Maidenhead.  Thence  he  re- 
moved to  Shottesbrooke,  a  village  on  the 
other  side  of  Maidenhead.  He  was  persuaded 
to  take  up  his  abode  there  by  Francis  Cherry 
[q.  v.],  the  squire  of  the  place.  Cherry  and 
Dodwell  used  to  meet  at  Maidenhead,  whither 
they  went  daily,  the  one  from  Cookham  and 
the  other  from  Shottesbrooke,  to  hear  the  news 
and  to  learn  what  books  were  newly  pub- 
lished. Being  kindred  spirits,  and  holding 
the  same  views  on  theological  and  political 
topics,  they  struck  up  a  great  friendship,  and 
Mr.  Cherry  fitted  up  a  house  for  his  friend 
near  his  own.  At  Shottesbrooke  Dodwell 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  1694  he 
married  Ann  Elliot,  a  lady  in  whose  father's 
house  at  Cookham  he  had  lodged  ;  by  her  he 
had  ten  children,  six  of  whom  survived  him. 
Cherry  and  Dodwell,  being  nonjurors,  could 
not  attend  their  parish  church ;  they  there- 
fore maintained  jointly  a  nonjuring  chaplain, 
Francis  Brokesby  [q.  v.],  who  afterwards  be- 
came Dodwell's  biographer.  But  in  1710,  on 
the  death  of  Bishop  Lloyd  of  Norwich,  the  last 
but  one  of  the  surviving  nonjuring  prelates, 
and '  the  surrendry  of  Bishop  Ken,  there  being 


Dodweli 


1 80 


Dodvvell 


not  now  two  claimants  of  the  same  altar  of 
which  the  dispossessed  had  the  better  title/ 
Dodweli,  with  Cherry  and  Mr.  Robert  Nelson, 
returned  to  the  communion  of  the  established 
church.  They  were  admitted  to  communion 
at  St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  by  the  excellent 
Archbishop  Sharp.  In  1711  Dodweli  caught 
cold  in  a  walk  from  Shottesbrooke  to  London, 
and  died  from  the  effects  of  it.  He  was  uni- 
versally esteemed  as  a  most  pious  and  learned 
man ;  his  views  were  those  of  a  staunch  An- 
glican churchman,  equally  removed  from 
puritanism  on  the  one  side  and  Romanism 
on  the  other.  Thomas  Hearne,  the  antiquary, 
was  brought  up  at  Shottesbrooke  partly  under 
his  instruction,  and  constantly  refers  in  his 
'  Diary '  to  '  the  great  Mr.  Dodweli '  as  an 
unimpeachable  authority  on  all  points  of 
learning.  He  speaks  of  the  '  reputation  he 
[Dodweli]  had  deservedly  obtained  of  being 
a  most  profound  scholar,  a  most  pious  man, 
and  one  of  ye  greatest  integrity ; '  and  yet 
more  strongly:  'I  take  him  to  be  the  greatest 
scholar  in  Europe  when  he  died ;  but,  what 
exceeds  that,  his  piety  and  sanctity  were  be- 
yond compare.'  His  extensive  and  accurate 
knowledge  won  the  admiration  of  some  "who 
had  less  sympathy  than  Hearne  with  his 
theological  and  political  opinions.  Gibbon, 
for  instance,  in  his  *  Entraits  raisonn^s  de  mes 
Lectures,'  writes :  '  Dodwell's  learning  was 
immense ;  in  this  part  of  history  especially 
(that  of  the  upper  empire)  the  most  minute 
fact  or  passage  could  not  escape  him ;  and  his 
skill  in  employing  them  is  equal  to  his  learn- 
ing.' This  was  a  subject  on  which  the  great 
historian  could  speak  with  authority.  That 
Dodwell's  character  and  attainments  were 
very  highly  estimated  by  his  contemporaries 
is  shown  by  testimonies  too  numerous  to  be 
quoted.  That  he  was  mainly  instrumental 
in  bringing  back  Robert  Nelson  to  the  esta- 
blished church  is  one  out  of  many  proofs.  But 
that,  in  spite  of  his  vast  learning,  his  nume- 
rous works  have  now  fallen  into  comparative 
oblivion  is  not  to  be  wondered  at.  Gibbon 
gives  one  reason :  '  The  worst  of  this  author 
is  his  method  and  style — the  one  perplexed 
beyond  imagination,  the  other  negligent  to 
a  degree  of  barbarism.'  Other  reasons  may 
be  that  the  special  interest  in  many  of  the  sub- 
jects on  which  Dodweli  wrote  has  died  away, 
and  that  he  was  fond  of  broaching  eccentric 
theories  which  embarrassed  his  friends  at 
least  as  much  as  his  opponents.  Bishop  Ken, 
for  instance,  notices  with  dismay  the  strange 
ideas  of  'the  excellent  Mr.  Dodweli,'  and 
even  Hearne  cannot  altogether  endorse  them. 
Dodweli  had  a  great  veneration  for  the  Eng- 
lish clergy,  and  might  himself  have  been  de- 
scribed, with  more  accuracy  than  Addison 


was,  as  'a  parson  in  a  tye-wig.'  All  his 
tastes  were  clerical,  and  his  theological  at- 
tainments were  such  as  few  clergymen  have 
reached.  Hearne  heard  that  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  composing  sermons  for  his  friend 
Dr.  Lloyd  ;  whether  this  was  so  or  not,  his 
writings  show  that  he  would  have  been  quite 
in  his  element  in  so  doing. 

Dodweli  was  a  most  voluminous  writer 
on  an  immense  variety  of  subjects,  in  all  of 
which  he  showed  vast  learning,  great  inge- 
nuity, and,  in  spite  of  some  eccentricities, 
great  powers  of  reasoning.  His  first  publica- 
tion was  an  edition  of  his  tutor  Dr.  Steam's 
work  *  De  Obstinatione,'  that  is, '  Concerning 
Firmness  and  not  sinking  under  Adversities.' 
Dr.  Steam  finished  the  work  just  before  his 
death,  and  expressed  his  dying  wish  that  it 
should  be  published  under  the  direction  of 
his  old  pupil,  Dodweli,  who  accordingly  gave 
it  to  the  world  with  prolegomena  of  his  own. 
He  next  published  '  Two  Letters  of  Advice, 
(1)  for  the  Susception  of  Holy  Orders,  (2)  for 
Studies  Theological.'  These  were  written  in 
the  first  instance  for  the  benefit  of  a  son  of 
Bishop  Leslie,  and  a  brother  of  the  famous 
Charles  Leslie,  who  was  a  friend  of  Dodwell's 
at  Shottesbrooke.  His  next  publication  (1673) 
was  an  edition  of  Francis  de  Sales's  *  Intro- 
duction to  a  Devout  Life.'  Dodweli  wrote 
a  preface,  but  did  not  put  his  name  to  the 
work.  In  1675  he  wrote  '  Some  Considera- 
tions of  present  Concernment,'  in  which,  like 
all  the  high  churchmen  of  the  day,  he  com- 
bated vehemently  the  position  of  the  Roman- 
ists ;  and  in  the  following  year  he  published 
'  Two  Discourses  against  the  Papists.'  His 
next  publication  was  an  elaborate  work,  en- 
titled in  full,  '  Separation  of  Churches  from 
Episcopal  Government,  as  practised  by  the 
present  Nonconformists,  proved  schismati- 
cal,'  but  shortly  termed  his  '  Book  of  Schism/ 
This  work,  of  course,  stirred  up  great  oppo- 
sition. Among  its  opponents  was  the  famous 
Richard  Baxter,  who  called  forth  in  1681 
Dodwell's  '  Reply  to  Mr.  Baxter,'  and  various 
other  tracts.  In  1683  he  published  '  A  Dis- 
course of  the  One  Altar  and  the  One  Priest- 
hood insisted  on  by  the  Ancients  in  their 
Disputes  against  Schism.'  This  was  also  oc- 
casioned by  his  dispute  with  Baxter.  Two 
years  earlier  he  added,,  to  his  '  Two  Letters 
of  Advice'  a  tract  concerning  Sanchonia- 
thon's  *  Phoenician  History.'  In  1682  he  pub- 
lished his  '  Dissertations  upon  St.  Cyprian,' 
undertaken  at  the  desire  of  the  well-known 
Dr.  Fell,  bishop  of  Oxford  and  dean  of  Christ 
Church,  the  editor  of  St.  Cyprian's  works. 
In  1685  he  published  a  treatise  'De  Sa- 
cerdotio  Laicorum'  (Of  the  Priesthood  of 
Laics,  against  Grotius),  again  occasioned  by 


Dodwell 


181 


Dodwell 


the  writings  of  Baxter;  and  in  1686  some  j 
dissertations  added  to  those  of  his  deceased  I 
friend,  Bishop  Pearson,  on  the  succession  of 
the  bishops  of  Rome ;  and  in  1689,  again  at 
the  instigation  of  Dr.  Fell,  f  Dissertations  on 
Irenseus/  which,  however,  was  only  a  frag- 
ment of  what  he  intended.  In  the  interval 
between  the  suspension  and  the  deprivation 
of  the  nonjuring  bishops,  Dodwell  put  forth 
1  A  Cautionary  Discourse  of  Schism,  with  a 
particular  Regard  to  the  Case  of  the  Bishops 
who  are  Suspended  for  refusing  to  take  the 
New  Oath,'  the  title  of  which  work  tells  its 
own  tale.  Of  course  Dodwell's  '  caution '  in 
his  '  Cautionary  Discourse  '  was  not  heeded ; 
the  bishops  were  deprived,  and  Dodwell  pre- 
sently put  forth  a  '  Vindication  of  the  De- 
prived Bishops.'  Next  followed  a  tract  which 
was  intended  as  a  preface  to  the  last  work, 
but  was  afterwards  published  separately, 
and  entitled  '  The  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of 
England  concerning  the  Independence  of  the 
Clergy  in  Spirituals,'  &c.  In  1704  appeared 
his  '  Parsenesis  to  Foreigners  concerning  the 
late  English  Schism  ; '  in  1705,  'A  Case  in 
View  considered/  '  to  show  that  in  case  the 
then  invalidly  deprived  fathers  should  all 
leave  their  sees  vacant,  either  by  death  or 
resignation,  we  should  not  then  be  obliged 
to  keep  up  our  separation  from  those  bishops 
who  are  in  the  guilt  of  that  unhappy  schism.' 
In  1710-11  the  supposed  event  occurred,  and 
Dodwell  wrote  '  The  Case  in  View,  now  in 
Fact,'  urging  the  nonjurors  to  return  to  the 
national  church;  and  there  is  little  doubt 
that  these  two  treatises  induced  many  non- 
jurors  (among  whom  Dodwell  was  much 
looked  up  to  and  reverenced)  to  give  up  their 
separation.  The  last  treatise  was  preceded 
by  *  A  farther  Prospect  of  the  Case  in  View/ 
in  which  Dodwell  answers  some  objections 
to  his  first  work,  especially  those  which  re- 
lated to  joining  in  what  were  termed  '  im- 
moral prayers.'  For  convenience'  sake  the 
works  of  Dodwell  which  relate  to  the  non- 
juring controversy  have  been  placed  in  order ; 
but  he  wrote  a  vast  quantity  of  books  bearing 
upon  historical,  classical,  and  theological  sub- 
jects, the  principal  of  which  are :  '  An  Invita- 
tion to  Gentlemen  to  acquaint  themselves 
with  Ancient  History '  (1694),  being  a  pre- 
face to  the  '  Method  of  History'  by  his  prede- 
cessor in  the  Camden  professorship ;  '  Annales 
Thucydideani/  to  accompany  Dr.  Hudson's 
edition  of  Thucydides,  and  '  Annales  Xeno- 
phontiani/  to  accompany  Dr.  Edward  Wells's 
edition  of  Xenophon  (1696)  ;  '  Annales  Vel- 
leiani,  Quintiliani,  with  two  appendices  on 
Julius  Celsus  and  Commodianus '  (1698) ; 
1  An  Account  of  the  lesser  Geographers ' 
(vol.  i.  1698,  vol.  ii.  1703,  vol.  iii.  1712,  after 


his  death)  ;  *  A  Treatise  on  the  Lawfulness 
of  Instrumental  Musick  in  Churches'  (1698), 
occasioned  by  a  dispute  about  the  setting 
up  of  an  organ  in  Tiverton  church  in  1696  ; 
'An  Apology  for  Tully's  (Cicero's)  Philo- 
sophical Writings  '  (1702) ;  *  A  Discourse 
against  Marriages  in  different  Communions  ' 
(1702),  in  support  of  his  friend  Charles 
Leslie's  views  on  the  subject ;  also  in  1702  a 
work  '  De  Cyclis/  being  an  elaborate  account 
of  the  Greek  and  Roman  cycles ;  '  A  Discourse 
concerning  the  Time  of  Phalaris'  (1704),  a 
contribution  towards  the  great  controversy 
between  Bentley  and  Boyle  on  the  subject, 
and  also  '  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Time 
of  Pythagoras ; '  a  treatise  '  Against  Occa- 
sional Communion  '  (1705),  when  the  famous 
1  occasional  conformity  '*  dispute  was  raging ; 
'Incense  no  Apostolical  Tradition'  (dated 
1709,  published  1711)  ;  'An  Epistolary  Dis- 
course concerning  the  Soul's  Immortality/  in 
which  he  maintains  that  the  soul  was  made 
immortal  in  holy  baptism ;  '  Notes  on  an 
Inscription  on  Julius  Vitalis  and  that  on 
Menonius  Calistus,  and  on  Dr.  Woodward's 
Shield.'  This  last  was  published  after  Dod- 
well's death,  as  were  also  the  letters  which 
passed  between  him  and  Bishop  Burnet.  He 
also  left  several  other  unfinished  works. 

[Life  of  Mr.  Henry  Dodwell,  with'an  Account 
of  his  Works,  &c.,  by  Francis  Brokesby,  B.D., 
1715;  Thomas  Hearne's  Diaries  passim,  and  Dod- 
well's Works  passim ;  information  from  the  Rev. 
H.  Dodwell  Moore,  vicar  of  Honington,  and  others 
connected  with  the  Dodwell  family.]  J.  H.  0. 

DODWELL,  HENRY,  the  younger  (d. 
1784),  deist,  fourth  child  and  eldest  son  of 
Henry  Dodwell  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Shottes- 
brooke,  Berkshire,  probably  about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  eighteenth  century.  He  was 
educated  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  where 
he  proceeded  B.A.  9Feb.  1726.  Subsequently 
he  studied  law.  He  is  said  to  have  been  '  a 
polite,  humane,  and  benevolent  man/  and  to 
have  taken  a  very  active  part  in  the  early 
proceedings  of  the  Society  for  the  Encourage- 
ment of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Commerce. 
But  the  one  circumstance  which  alone  has 
rescued  his  name  from  oblivion  was  the  pub- 
lication of  a  very  remarkable  pamphlet  in 
1742,  entitled  l  Christianity  not  founded  on 
Argument.'  The  work  was  published  anony- 
mously, but  Dodwell  was  well  known  to  be  the 
author.  It  was  professedly  written  in  defence 
of  Christianity,  and  many  thought  at  the  time, 
and  some  think  even  still,  that  it  was  written 
in  all  seriousness.  But  its  tendency  obviously 
is  to  reduce  Christianity  to  an  absurdity,  and, 
judging  from  the  internal  evidence  of  the  work, 
the  writer  appears  to  have  been  far  too  keen- 
sighted  a  man  not  to  perceive  that  this  must 


Dodwell 


182 


Dodwell 


be  the  conclusion  arrived  at  by  those  who  ac- 
cept his  arguments.  To  understand  his  work, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  '  reasonableness ' 
was  the  keynote  to  all  the  discussions  re- 
specting theology  in  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  pamphlet  appeared 
towards  the  close  of  the  deistical  controversy, 
after  the  deists  had  been  trying  to  prove  for 
half  a  century  that  a  belief  in  revealed  reli- 
gion was  unreasonable,  and  the  orthodox  that 
it  was  reasonable.  In  opposition  to  both, 
Dodwell  maintained  that  '  assent  to  revealed 
truth,  founded  upon  the  conviction  of  the 
understanding,  is  a  false  and  unwarrantable 
notion;'  that  '  that  person  best  enjoys  faith 
who  never  asked  himself  a  question  about  it, 
and  never  dwelt  at  all  on  the  evidence  of 
reason ; '  that  '  the  Holy  Ghost  irradiates  the 
souls  of  believers  at  once  with  an  irresistible 
light  from  heaven  that  flashes  conviction  in 
a  moment,  so  that  this  faith  is  completed  in 
an  instant,  and  the  most  perfect  and  finished 
creed  produced  at  once  without  any  tedious 
progress  in  deductions  of  our  own  ; '  that  '  the 
rational  Christian  must  have  begun  as  a  scep- 
tic; must  long  have  doubted  whether  the 
gospel  was  true  or  false.  And  can  this,'  he 
asks, '  be  the  faith  that  overcometh  the  world  ? 
Can  this  be  the  faith  that  makes  a  martyr  ? ' 
After  much  more  to  the  same  effect,  he  con- 
cludes, '  therefore,  my  son,  give  thyself  to  the 
Lord  with  thy  whole  heart,  and  lean  not  to 
thy  own  understanding.' 

At  the  time  when  Dodwell  wrote  the  re- 
action had  begun  to  set  in  against  this  ex- 
altation of  *  reason '  and  a  ( reasonable  Chris- 
tianity.' William  Law  had  written  his  '  Case 
of  Reason,'  &c.,  in  which  he  strives  to  show 
that  reason  had  no  case  at  all,  and  Dodwell's  1 
pamphlet  seems  like  a  travesty  of  that  very 
able  work.  The  methodists  had  begun  to  ! 
preach  with  startling  effects  the  doctrines  of 
the '  new  birth '  and  instantaneous  conversion, 
and  some  of  them  hailed  the  new  writer  as  a 
valuable  ally,  and  recommended  him  as  such 
to  John  Wesley.  But  Wesley  was  far  too 
clear-sighted  not  to  see  the  real  drift  of  the 
work.  '  On  a  careful  perusal,'  he  writes,  '  of 
that  piece,  notwithstanding  my  prejudice  in 
its  favour,  I  could  not  but  perceive  that  the 
great  design  uniformly  pursued  throughout 
the  work  was  to  render  the  whole  of  the 
Christian  institution  both  odious  and  con- 
temptible. His  point  throughout  is  to  prove 
that  Christianity  is  contrary  to  reason,  or 
that  no  man  acting  according  to  the  princi- 
ples of  reason  can  possibly  be  a  Christian.  It 
is  a  wonderful  proof  of  the  power  that  smooth 
words  may  have  even  on  serious  minds  that 
so  many  have  mistook  such  a  writer  as  this 
for  a  friend  of  Christianity'  (Earnest  Appeal 


to  Men  of  Reason  and  Reliffion,  p.  14).  This- 
was  the  general  view  taken  of  the  work, 
though  Seagrave  (a  Cambridge  methodist  of 
repute),  as  well  as  other  methodists,  thought 
otherwise,  and  some  mystics,  John  Byrom  for 
instance,  and  even  so  powerful  a  reasoner  as 
William  Law, were  doubtful  about  the  writer's 
object.  He  was  answered  by  Philip  Dod- 
dridge,  who  calls  the  work  '  a  most  artful 
attempt,  in  the  person  of  a  methodist,  but 
made  indeed  by  a  very  sagacious  deist,  to  sub- 
vert Christianity,'  and  says  '  it  is  in  high  re- 
putation among  the  nobility  and  gentry ; '  by 
John  Leland,  who  not  only  devoted  a  chapter 
to  it  in  his  'View  of  the  Deistical  Writers/ 
but  also  wrote  a  separate  work  on  it,  entitled 
1  Remarks  on  a  late  Pamphlet  entitled  Chris- 
tianity not  founded  on  Argument'  (1744) ;  by 
Dr.  George  Benson,  in  an  elaborate  work,  en- 
titled '  The  Reasonableness  of  the  Christian. 
Religion  as  delivered  in  the  Scriptures '  (1743) ; 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Randolph,  in  '  The  Christian 
Faith  a  Rational  Assent '  (1744),  and  by  the 
writer's  own  brother,  William  Dodwell  [q.  v.]r 
in  two  sermons  preached  before  the  university 
of  Oxford  (1745).  The  work  is  undoubtedly 
a  very  striking  one,  and  hits  a  blot  in  th& 
theology  both  of  the  deists  and  their  anta- 
gonists. He  died  in  1784. 

[Dodwell's  Christianity  not  founded  on  Argu- 
ment ;  Hunt's  Religious  Thought  in  England ; 
Abbey  and  Overton ;  information  privately  re- 
ceived from  the  Rev.  Henry  Dodwell  Moore,  vicar 
of  Honington,  and  others  connected  with  the 
Dodwell  family.]  J.  H.  0. 

DODWELL,  WILLIAM  (1709-1785), 
archdeacon  of  Berks  and  theological  writer, 
born  at  Shottesbrooke,  Berkshire,  on  17  June 
1709,  was  the  second  son  and  fifth  child  of 
Henry  Dodwell  the  elder,  the  nonjuror  [q.  v.] 
He  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  took  his  degree  of  M.A.  in  1732.  On 
27  Nov.  1740  he  was  married  at  Bray  Church 
to  Elizabeth  Brown,  by  whom  he  had  a  large 
family,  one  of  whom  married  Thomas  Ridding, 
a  relation  of  the  present  bishop  of  South- 
well. Dodwell  became  rector  of  his  native 
place,  Shottesbrooke,  and  vicar  of  White 
Waltham  and  Bucklesbury.  Dr.  Sherlock, 
when  bishop  of  Salisbury,  gave  him  a  pre- 
bendal  stall  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  and  he 
afterwards  obtained  a  residentiary  canonry 
in  the  same  church.  Another  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, Dr.  Thomas,  made  him  archdeacon  of 
Berks ;  and  some  years  before  this  (23  Feb. 
1749-50— Dr.  Thomas  did  not  become  bishop- 
of  Salisbury  until  1761 )  the  university  of  Ox- 
ford conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  D.D» 
by  diploma,  in  recognition  of  his  services 
to  religion  by  his  answer  to  Dr.  Middletoiu 


Dodwell 


183 


Dogget 


Dodwell,  like  his  father,  was  a  keen  contro- 
versialist, and  measured  swords  with  some 
of  the  most  eminent  men  of  his  day,  such 
as  Conyers  Middleton,  William  Romaine, 
"William  Whiston,  and  others.  He  was  also 
a  voluminous  writer  on  other  subjects,  all 
connected  with  religion,  though  his  own 
writings  have  now  all  passed  out  of  remem- 
brance. He  died  23  Oct.  1785.  His  works, 
so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  were  as  fol- 
lows :  1.  l  Two  Sermons  on  the  Eternity  of 
Future  Punishment,'  in  answer  to  William 
Whiston,  Oxford,  1743.  2.  '  A  Visitation  Ser- 
mon on  the  desirableness  of  the  Christian 
Faith,'  published  at  the  request  of  Bishop 
Sherlock,  Oxford,  1744.  3.  'Two  Sermons 
on  1  Pet.  iii.  15  on  the  Nature,  Procedure, 
and  Effects  of  a  Rational  Faith,  preached  be- 
fore the  University  of  Oxford,  11  March  and 
24  June  1744,'  published  at  Oxford  1745; 
these  were  written  specially  in  answer  to  his 
brother's  '  Christianity  not  founded  on  Argu- 
ment.' 4. '  Sermon  on  the  Practical  Influence 
of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity,'  Oxford, 
1745.  5.  '  Dissertation  on  Jephthah's  Vow, 
occasioned  by  Rev.  William  Romaine's  Ser- 
mon on  the  subject,'  London,  1745.  6.  '  Prac- 
tical Discourses  (14)  on  Moral  Subjects,' vol.  i. 
London,  1748,  dedicated  to  his  patron,  Arthur 
Vansittart,  esq.,  of  Shottesbrooke ;  vol.  ii. 
1749,  dedicated  to  Bishop  Sherlock,  '  whose 
unsolicited  testimony  of  favour  to  him  laid  him 
under  personal  obligations. '  7 . '  Free  Answer 
to  Dr.  Middleton's  Free  Inquiry  into  the 
Miraculous  Powers  of  the  Primitive  Church,' 
London,  1749.  8.  '  Assize  Sermon  on  Human 
Laws,' Oxford,  1750.  9.  '  Reply  to  Mr.  Toll's 
Defence  of  Dr.  Middleton's  Free  Inquiry,' 
London,  1751.  10.  '  Sermon  on  St.  Paul's 
wish,'  Oxford,  1752.  11.  '  Two  Sermons  on 
Superstition,'  Oxford,  1754.  12.  '  Letter  to 
the  Author  of  Considerations  on  the  Act 
to  prevent  Clandestine  Marriages,'  with  a 
postscript  occasioned  by  Stebbing's  '  En- 
quiry into  the  Annulling  Clauses  in  Lon- 
don,'1755,  by  a  country  clergyman.  13. '  Two 
Sermons  on  the  Doctrine  of  Divine  Visita- 
tion by  Earthquakes,'  Oxford,  1756.  14. '  As- 
size Sermon  on  the  equal  and  impartial  dis- 
charge of  Justice,'  Oxford,  1756.  15.  *  Assize 
Sermon  on  the  False  Witness,'  Oxford,  1758. 
16.  '  Sermon  at  the  Meeting  of  the  Charity 
Schools,'  London,  1758.  17.  '  Two  Sermons 
on  a  Particular  Providence,'  Oxford,  1760. 
18.  '  Sermon  before  the  Sons  of  the  Clergy,' 
London,  1760.  19.  <  Charge  to  the  Clergy  of 
the  Archdeaconry  of  Berks,'  London,  1764. 

20.  *  Sermon  at  the  Consecration  of  Bishop 
Moss  (St.  David's)  in  1766,'  London,  1767. 

21.  'The   Sick   Man's    Companion;  or  the 
Clergyman's  Assistant  in  Visiting  the  Sick, 


with  a  Dissertation  on  Prayer,' London,  1767. 

22.  '  Prayer  on  Laying  the  Foundation  Stone 
of  Salisbury  Infirmary,'  subjoined  to  Dean 
Graves's  Infirmary  Sermon,' Salisbury,  1767. 

23.  '  Infirmary   Sermon,'   Salisbury,    1768. 

24.  '  Three  Charges  on  the  Athanasian  Creed/ 
Oxford  University  Press,  1802,  published  by 
Dodwell's  eldest  son,  the  Rev.  Henry  Dod- 
well, rector  of  Harlaxton  and  Colsterworth 
in  Lincolnshire,  at  the  request  of  some  Oxford 
friends. 

[  William  Dodwell's  Works  passim ;  G  ent.  Mag. 
1803,  pt.  ii.  1138-9  (where  the  fullest  list  of 
•works  is  given  by  Dr.  Loveday) ;  information 
privately  given  by  the  Rev.  H.  Dodwell  Moore, 
vicar  of  Honington,  and  others  connected  with  the 
Dodwell  family.]  J.  H.  0. 

DOGGET,  JOHN  (d.  1501),  provost  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  a  native  of  Sher- 
borne,  Dorsetshire,  was  a  nephew  of  Cardinal 
Bourchier.  From  Eton  he  passed  to  King's 
College  in  1451,  and  on  22  Sept.  1459,  being 
then  M.A.  and  fellow  of  his  college,  he  was 
ordained  acolyte  and  subdeacon  by  William 
Grey,  the  then  bishop  of  Ely.  Having  been 
admitted  to  full  orders  in  1460,  he  became 
prebendary  of  Roscombe  in  the  church  of 
Sarum,  and  on  22  Jan.  1473-4  prebendary  of 
Clifton  in  the  church  of  Lincoln  (LE  NEVE, 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  132) ;  was  collated  pre- 
bendary of  Rampton  in  the  church  of  South- 
well on  18  Feb.,  and  admitted  on  16  March 
1474-5,  a  preferment  he  resigned  in  February 
1488-9  (ib.  iii.  453),  and  was  advanced  to  the 
stall  of  Chardstock  in  the  church  of  Sarum 
in  1475.  Elected  treasurer  of  the  church  of 
Chichester  in  1479  (ib.  i.  268),  he  was  ap- 
pointed on  17  April  in  that  year  one  of  four 
ambassadors  to  the  pope,  Sixtus  IV,  and  the 
princes  of  Sicily  and  Hungary,  and  on  5  July 
1480  was  employed  in  an  embassy  to  the 
king  of  Denmark,  being  the  first  person 
named  in  the  commission  (HARDY,  Syllables 
ofRymer's  Fcedera,  ii.  7 1 1 ) .  On  8  Feb.  1485-6 
he  became  chancellor  of  the  church  of  Sarum 
(LE  NEVE,  ii.  651),  on  which  occasion  he  re- 
signed the  prebend  of  Bitton  in  that  church. 
In  1483  he  was  chaplain  to  Richard  III,  and 
vicar-general  of  the  diocese  of  Sarum,  and 
became  chancellor  of  the  church  of  Lich- 
field  on  13  Feb.  1488-9  (ib.  i.  585).  He 
was  created  doctor  of  canon  law  at  Bo- 
logna, and  obtained  in  1489  a  grace  for  his 
incorporation  at  Cambridge '  whensoever  he 
should  return  thereto.'  In  1 491,  when  rector 
of  Eastbourne,  Sussex,  his  rectory-house 
and  buildings  were  burnt  to  the  ground  and 
he  lost  600/.  About  1494  he  was  master 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Arundel  (TiERNEr, 
Hist,  of  Arundel,  pp.  639-40).  On  10  April 


Doggett 


184 


Doggett 


1499  he  was  elected  provost  of  King's  College 
(LE  NEVE,  iii.  683),  and  during  the  same 
year  was,  it  is  said,  archdeacon  of  Chester. 
Dogget  died  in  April  1501,  and  was  buried 
in  Salisbury  Cathedral.  His  will,  bearing 
date  4  March  1500-1,  was  proved  on  the 
following  22  May  (reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  16,  Moone).  I 
Therein  he  mentions  his  nephew  John  Huet. 
He  founded  a  chapel  at  Sherborne,  on  the 
south  side  of  St.  Mary's  churchyard  (LELAND, 
Itinerary,  ed.  Hearne,  2nd  edit.  ii.  49,  iii. 
110),  and  was  a  benefactor  to  King's  College. 
He  is  author  of  '  Examinatorium  in  Phae- 
donem  Platonis,'  a  vellum  manuscript  of, 
ninety-seven  leaves,  inscribed  to  Cardinal 
Bourchier.  It  is  Addit.  MS.  10344. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantab.,  i.  5,  520,  and  au- 
thorities cited  ;  Harwood's  Alumni  Eton.,  pp.  35, 
108.]  GK  G. 

DOGGETT,  THOMAS  (d.  1721),  actor, 
was  born  in  Castle  Street,  Dublin.  After  an 
unsuccessful  appearance  at  Dublin  he  joined 
a  travelling  company,  and  found  his  way  to 
London,  playing  among  other  places  at  Bar- 
tholomew Fair,  at  Parker  and  Doggett's  booth 
near  Hosier  End,  in  a  droll  entitled  *  Fryar 
Bacon,  or  the  Country  Justice.'  His  first 
recorded  appearance  took  place  in  1691  at 
Drury  Lane,  then  the  Theatre  Royal,  as  Nin- 
compoop in  D'Urfey's  '  Love  for  Money,  or 
the  Boarding  School.'  The  following  year 
he  was  the  original  Solon  in  the  '  Marriage 
Hater  Match'd '  of  the  same  author.  In  these 
two  parts  he  established  himself  in  public 
favour.  In  1693  he  appeared  as  Fondle- 
wife  in  the  '  Old  Bachelor '  of  Congreve. 
Other  parts  in  forgotten  plays  of  Bancroft, 
Southerne,  Crowne,  &c.,  followed.  When  in 
1695  the  theatre  in  Little  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 
was  opened  by  Betterton  [q.v.],  Doggett  'cre- 
ated' in  the  opening  performance  Ben  in 
*  Love  for  Love,'  which  Congreve  is  reported 
to  have  shaped  with  a  view  to  Doggett. 
Downes  says  of  him :  '  On  the  stage  he's  very 
aspectabund,  wearing  a  farce  on  his  face,  his 
thoughts  deliberately  framing  his  utterance 
congruous  to  his  look.  He  is  the  only  comic 
original  now  extant.  Witness  Ben,  Solon, 
Nikin,  the  Jew  of  Venice,  &c.'  (Roscius  An- 
glicanus,  1708,  p.  52).  In  1696  he  played, 
among  other  parts,  Young  Hob  in  his  own 
solitary  dramatic  production,  '  The  Country 
Wake,'  Vaunter  in  the  'She  Gallants'  of 
George  Gran ville,  lord  Lansdowne,  Sapless  in 
Dilke's  '  Lover's  Luck,'  and  in  1697,  at  Drury 
Lane,  Mass  Johnny,  a  schoolboy,  in  Gibber's 
1  Woman's  Wit,'  Bull  Senior  in '  A  Plot  and  No 
Plot,'  by  Dennis,  and  Learchus  in  Vanbrugh's 
'  ^Esop.'  For  the  three  following  years  he 
disappears  from  London.  It  seems  probable 


that  this  time  was  spent  in  revisiting  Dublin. 
Hitchcock  (7mA  Stage,  i.  23)  states  that  many 
performers  of  eminence,  including  Doggett, 
visited  Ireland  during  the  management  of 
Ashbury  subsequent  to  1692.  In  1701  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields  he  played  Shylock  to  the 
Bassanio  of  Betterton  in  the '  Jew  of  Venice,' 
an  adaptation  by  Lord  Lansdowne  of  the 
'  Merchant  of  Venice,'  in  which  Shylock  is 
exhibited  as  a  comic  character.  Between  this 
period  and  1706  he  was  the  original  of  several 
characters.  Duringthe  seasons  1706-7, 1707- 
1708  he  was  not  engaged,  and  was  possibly 
on  tour.  Tony  Aston  met  him  in  Norwich. 
On  1  March  1708,  for  Cibber's  benefit,  he 
played  at  Drury  Lane  Ben  in '  Love  for  Love,' 
and  was  announced  on  the  bills  as  to  act  but 
six  times.  On  13  April  1709  he  took  part  in 
the  famous  benefit  of  Betterton,  playing  once 
more  Ben,  acting  on  one  occasion  only. 

In  1709-10  Doggett  with  Cibber  and  Wilks 
joined  Swiney  in  the  management  of  the  Hay- 
market.  To  Doggett's  objection  it  was  due 
that  Mrs.  Oldfield  was  not  also  in  the  manage- 
ment. Doggett,  who  looked  after  the  finances 
of  the  partnership,  now  recommenced  to  act, 
the  parts  he  played  at  the  Haymarket  in  this 
season  comprising  Marplot,  Tom  Thimble  in 
the  f  Rehearsal,'  Dapper  in  the  '  Alchemist,' 
First  Gravedigger  in  '  Hamlet,'  &c.  At 
Drury  Lane,  in  the  management  of  which  he 
was  associated  with  Collier,  and  afterwards 
with  Steele,  and  at  the  Haymarket  he  con- 
tinued to  play  until  1713,  whenhe  retiredfrom 
the  stage,  the  last  part  he '  created '  being  Major 
Cadwallader  in  Charles  Shadwell's  '  The  Hu- 
mours of  the  Army,'  29  Jan.  1713. 

When,  at  the  beginning  of  the  season  1713- 
1714,  a  new  license  was  issued  in  which  the 
name  of  Barton  Booth  was  by  order  added  to 
those  of  Wilks,  Cibber,  and  Doggett,  a  diffi- 
culty arose  with  regard  to  the  disposal  of  the 
property  belonging  to  the  original  partners. 
On  this  question  Doggett  dissociated  himself 
from  his  fellows,  and  ceased  to  act.  He  in- 
sisted, however,  on  his  full  share  of  the  profits. 
Refusing  the  half  share  offered  him  by  Wilks 
and  Cibber,  he  commenced  proceedings  in 
chancery,  and  after  two  years'  delay  got  a 
verdict,  by  which,  according  to  Cibber,  he  ob- 
tained much  less  than  had  been  offered  him. 
On  11  Nov.  1713  he  played  at  Drury  Lane 
Sir  Tresham  Cash  in  the  '  Wife's  Relief  of 
Charles  Johnson.  In  1717  he  appeared  three 
times  at  Drury  Lane.  He  played  Ben,  by 
command  of  George  I,  in  '  Love  for  Love,' 
25  March,  and,  again  by  royal  command,  Hob 
in  his  own  comedy,  'The  Country  Wake,' 
1  April.  In  the  latter  part  of  October  1721,  ac- 
cording to  Genest,  21  Sept.  according  to  Reed's 
'MS.  Notitia  Dramatica,'  22  Sept.  according  to 


Doggett 


185 


Dogmael 


Bellchambers's  *  Notes  to  Gibber's  Apology,' 
lie  died,  and  was  buried  at  Eltham.  Doggett 
was  a  strong  Hanoverian.  On  1  Aug.  1716 
appeared  a  notice :  *  This  being  the  day  of  his 
majesty's  happy  accession  to  the  throne,  there 
will  be  given  by  Mr.  Doggett  an  orange  colour 
livery  with  a  badge  representing  liberty,  to 
be  rowed  for  by  six  watermen  that  are  out 
of  their  time  within  the  year  past.  They 
are  to  row  from  London  Bridge  to  Chelsea. 
It  will  be  continued  annually  on  the  same 
day  for  ever,'  The  custom  is  still  maintained, 
the  management  of  the  funds  left  by  Doggett 
being  in  the  disposition  of  the  Fishmongers' 
Company.  Colley  Cibber  bears  a  handsome 
tribute  toDoggett's  merits  as  an  actor,  stating 
that  i  he  was  the  most  an  original  and  the 
strictest  observer  of  nature  of  all  his  contem- 
poraries. He  borrowed  from  none  of  them, 
his  manner  was  his  own ;  he  was  a  pattern  to 
others  whose  greatest  merit  was  that  they 
had  sometimes  tolerably  imitated  him.  In 
dressing  a  character  to  the  greatest  exactness 
he  was  remarkably  skilful.  .  .  .  He  could  be 
extremely  ridiculous  without  stepping  into 
the  least  impropriety  to  make  him  so '  {Apo- 
logy, ed.  Bellchambers,  422-3) .  Cibber  speaks 
of  the  great  admiration  of  Congreve  for  Dog- 
gett. In  private  affairs  Doggett  is  said  to 
have  been  '  a  prudent,  honest  man'  (p.  323), 
and  obstinate  in  standing  upon  his  rights. 
A  story  is  told  of  his  resisting  successfully 
an  attempted  act  of  oppression  on  the  part  of 
the  lord  chamberlain.  Tony  Aston,  in  his 
'  Supplement  to  Colley  Cibber,'  pp.  14, 15,  tells 
of  an  attempt  of  Doggett  to  play  Phorbas 
in  'CEdipus,' which  was  interrupted  by  laugh- 
ter, and  closed  his  progress  in  tragedy.  He 
calls  him  l  a  lively,  spract  man,  of  very  good 
sense,  but  illiterate.'  Steele  in  a  letter  tells 
him,  '  I  have  always  looked  upon  you  as  the 
best  of  comedians/  Numerous  references  to 
Doggett  are  found  in  the  'Tatler'and  the 
*  Spectator.'  Doggett's  one  comedy,  '  The 
Country  Wake,'  4to,  1690,  is  a  clever  piece, 
the  authorship  of  which,  on  no  good  autho- 
rity, has  been  assigned  to  Cibber.  It  was  re- 
duced by  Cibber  into  a  ballad  farce,  entitled 
'  Flora,  or  Hob  in  the  Well,' which  was  played 
so  late  as  1823. 

According  to  George  Daniel  (Merrie  Eng- 
land, ii.  18),  the  only  portrait  known  is  a 
small  print  representing  him  dancing  the 
Cheshire  Round,  with  the  motto  *  Ne  sutor 
ultra  crepidam.'  This  print  Daniel  repro- 
duces. A  memoir  appears  in  Webb's  '  Com- 
pendium of  Irish  Biography,'  Dublin,  1878, 
p.  153.  A  portrait  of  Doggett  is  in  the  read- 
ing-room of  the  Garrick  Club.  It  shows  him 
with  a  fat  face  and  small  twinkling  eye,  but 
is  of  dubious  authority. 


[Books  cited ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  English 
Stage ;  Biographia  Dramatica ;  Doran's  Their 
Majesties' Servants ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2ndser. 
v.  237,  vii.  409,  471,  6th  ser.  ii.  269,  x.  349,437, 
xi.  319.]  J.  K. 

DOGHERTY.  [See  also  DOCHARTY  and 
DOUGH  ARTY.] 

DOGHERTY,  THOMAS  (d.  1805),  legal 
writer,  was  an  Irishman  of  humble  origin, 
educated  at  a  country  school,  who  removed 
to  England,  and  became  clerk  to  Mr.  Foster 
Bower,  an  eminent  pleader.  After  passing 
upwards  of  sixteen  years  in  this  capacity, 
studying  law  industriously,  and  making  from 
his  master's  manuscripts,  and  those  of  Sir 
Joseph  Yates  and  Sir  Thomas  Davenport, 
vast  collections  of  precedents  and  notes, 
he,  on  Bower's  advice,  became  a  member  of 
Gray's  Inn  and  special  pleader  about  1785. 
For  some  years  he  held  the  office  of  clerk  of 
indictments  on  the  Chester  circuit.  He  wore 
himself  out  with  hard  work,  and  died  at  his 
chambers  in  Clifford's  Inn  29  Sept.  1805, 
leaving  a  large  family  ill  provided  for.  He 
wrote,  in  1787,  the '  Crown  Circuit  Assistant,' 
in  1790  and  1799  edited  the  sixth  and  seventh 
editions  of  the  (  Crown  Circuit  Companion,' 
and  in  1800  brought  out  an  edition  of  Hale's 
*  Pleas  of  the  Crown.' 

[Law  List ;  Gent.  Mag.  1805.]       J.  A.  H. 

DOGMAEL,  also  called  DOGVAEL,  SAINT 
(6th  cent.),  was  an  early  Welsh  saint.  Of 
his  life  and  date  no  authentic  particulars  are 
recorded,  though  the  numerous  churches  de- 
dicated to  and  reputed  to  be  founded  by  him 
are  ample  evidence  of  the  fact  of  his  exist- 
ence. He  is  said  in  the  '  Achau  y  Saint '  to 
have  been  the  son  of  Ithael,  the  son  of  Cere- 
dig,  the  son  of  Cunedda,  the  famous  legen- 
dary Gwledig.  He  was  the  founder,  as  was 
said,  of  St.  Dogmael's  in  Cemmes,  opposite 
Cardigan,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  lower  Teivi ; 
but  the  Benedictine  priory  at  that  place  was 
the  foundation  of  Martin  of  Tours,  the  Nor- 
man conqueror  of  Cemmes,  in  the  earlier 
half  of  the  twelfth  century.  This  does  not  pre- 
vent an  early  Celtic  foundation  from  having 
been  on  the  same  spot.  The  other  churches  con- 
nected with  Dogmael's  name  are  St.  Dogwel's 
in  Pebidiog,  Monachlogddu,  and  Melinau,  all, 
like  the  more  famous  foundation,  in  the  mo- 
dern Pembrokeshire,  which  may  therefore  be 
regarded  as  the  region  of  the  saint's  life  and 
chief  cultus.  He  is  said  to  have  been  also 
the  patron  saint  of  Llanddogwel  in  Anglesey. 
His  festival  is  on  14  June. 

[K.  Rees's  Welsh  Saints,  p.  211;  Achau  y 
Saint  in  W.  J.  Rees's  Lives  of  Cambro-British 
Saints,  p.  265  ;  Acta  Sanctorum  (June),  iii.  436 
(Paris,  1867);  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  iv.  128- 
132,  ed.  Caley,  Ellis,  and  Bandinel.]  T.  F.  T. 


Doharty 


186 


Doig 


DOHARTY,   JOHN   (1677-1755),   ma-  !  Cat.  of  Dublin  Graduates ;  Smyth's  Law  Officers 
thematician.     [See  DOTJGHARTY.]  !  of  Ireland.]  B.  H.  B. 


DOHERTY,  JOHN  (1783-1850),  chief 
justice  of  Ireland,  born  in  1783,  son  of  John 
Doherty  of  Dublin,  was  educated  in  Trinity 
College,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  1806,  and 
LL.D.  1814.  He  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar 
in  1808,  joining  the  Leinster  circuit,  and  re- 
ceived his  silk  gown  in  1823.  His  progress 
in  the  legal  profession  was  not  rapid,  though 
he  was  generally  allowed  to  be  a  man  of  very 
clear  intellect,  with  great  powers  of  wit  and 
oratory.  From  1824  to  1826  he  was  repre- 
sentative in  parliament  for  the  borough  of 
New  Ross,  county  Wexford;  and  at  the 
general  election  in  the  latter  year  he  was 
returned,  by  the  influence  of  the  Ormonde 
family,  for  the  city  of  Kilkenny,  in  opposi- 
tion to  Pierce  Somerset  Butler.  He  became 
solicitor-general  on  18  June  1827,  during  the 
administration  of  Canning,  to  whom  he  was 
related  on  his  mother's  side,  and  was  re- 
elected  for  Kilkenny  against  the  same  op- 
ponent as  before  ;  in  1828  he  was  elected  a 
bencher  of  the  King's  Inns,  Dublin ;  and  on 
23  Dec.  1830  he  was  appointed  lord  chief 
justice  of  the  court  of  common  pleas,  with 
a  seat  in  the  privy  council,  on  the  promotion 
of  Lord  Plunket  to  the  lord  chancellorship  of 
Ireland.  As  a  judge  he  was  calm  and  pains- 
taking, but  his  knowledge  of  the  law  as  a 
science  was  not  thought  to  be  very  profound. 
He  was  much  more  in  his  element  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  there  he  had  soon 
become  a  successful  debater,  taking  a  leading 
part  on  all  Irish  questions,  and  gaining  the 
commendation  of  such  men  as  Brougham, 
Wilberforce,  and  Manners  Sutton.  He  had  a 
commanding  figure,  a  fine  voice,  elegant  dic- 
tion, and  great  fluency.  His  encounters  in 
the  house  with  O'Connell  were  frequent. 
He  especially  distinguished  himself  against 
O'Connell  in  the  debate  on  '  the  Doneraile 
conspiracy,'  15  May  1830.  An  overwhelm- 
ing majority  pronounced  in  his  favour,  and 
Lord  Althorp  and  other  good  judges  of  the 
question  expressed  their  firm  conviction  of 
the  injustice  of  the  charges  advanced  against 
him.  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  1834  wished  him  to 
retire  from  the  judicial  bench,  with  the  view 
of  resuming  his  position  in  the  house,  and 
subsequently  a  rumour  very  widely  prevailed 
of  his  own  anxiety  to  try  his  debating  powers 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  Unsuccessful  specu- 
lations in  railways  suddenly  deprived  him 
of  a  large  fortune,  and  he  never  fairly  rallied 
from  the  consequent  depression.  He  died  at 
Beaumaris,  North  Wales,  8  Sept,  1850. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1850,  xxxiv.  new  ser.  pt.  ii.  658; 
Annual  Register,  1850,  xcii.  chron.  266  ;  Todd's 


DOIG,  DAVID  (1719-1800),  philologist, 
|  was  born  at  Monifieth,  Forfarshire,  in  1719. 
1  His  father,  who  was  a  small  farmer,  died 
while   he  was  an  infant,   and   his   mother 
married   again.     The   stepfather,   however, 
1  treated  him  kindly.     From  a  defect  of  eye- 
,  sight  he  did  not  learn  to  read  till  his  twelfth 
!  year,  but  such  was  his  quickness  that  in  three 
[  years  he  was  successful  in  a  Latin  competi- 
tion for  a  bursary  at  the  university  of  St. 
Andrews.     Having  finished  the  classical  and 
philosophical   course  with   distinction   and 
1  proceeded  B.A.,  he  commenced  the  study  of 
divinity,  but  scruples  regarding  the  West- 
minster Confession  of  Faith  prevented  him 
from  entering  the  ministry.     He  had  taught, 
!  from  1749,  the  parochial  schools  of  Monifieth, 
his  birthplace,  and  of  Kennoway  and  Falk- 
land in  Fifeshire,  when  his  growing  reputa- 
tion gained  for  him   the   rectorship  of  the 
grammar  school  of  Stirling,  which  office  he 
continued  to  fill  with  rare  ability  for  upwards 
of  forty  years.     In  addition  to  Greek  and 
Latin  Doig  had  mastered  Hebrew  and  Arabic, 
and  was  generally  well  read  in  the  history 
and  literature  of  the  East.     The  university 
of  Glasgow  conferred  on  him  the  honorary 
i  degree  of  LL.D.,  and  on  the  same  day  he 
!  received  from  St.  Andrews  his  diploma  as 
|  M.A.     He  was  also  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
1  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  a  fellow  of 
!  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland. 

Doig's  first  known  appearance  in  print  was 

some  twenty  pages  of  annotation   on   the 

1  '  Gaberlunzie-man,'  inserted  in  an  edition  of 

1  that  and  another  old  Scottish  poem,  'Christ's 

1  Kirk  on  the  Green,'  which  was  published  in 

!  1782  by  his  friend  and  neighbour  John  Cal- 

|  lander  of  Craigforth.     After  an  interval  of 

I  ten  years  he  published  '  Two  Letters  on  the 

Savage  State,  addressed  to  the  late  Lord 

1  Kaims,'4to,  London,  1792,  in  which  he  seeks 

I  to  refute  the  judge's  not  very  original  views 

as  to  the  primitive  condition  of  the  human 

race,  propounded  in   the  l  Sketches  of  the 

;  History  of  Man,'  1774.     The  first  of  these 

!  letters,  written  in  1775,  was  sent  to  Lord 

!  Kaimes,  who  was  passing  the  Christmas  vaca- 

i  tion  at  Blair  Drummond,  a  few  miles  from 

i  Stirling,  and  who  was  much  struck  with  the 

i  learning,  ability,  and  fairness  of  his  anony- 

1  mous  correspondent.   Having  soon  discovered 

the  writer,  he  invited  him  to  dinner  next 

i  day, ;  when,'  writes  Ty tier  (Lord  Woodhouse- 

J  lee),  a  mutual  friend,  '  the  subject  of  their 

controversy  was  freely  and  amply  discussed ; 

and  though  neither  of  them  could  boast  of 

making  a  convert  of  his  antagonist,  a  cordial 


Doket 


187 


Doket 


friendship  took  place  from  that  day,  and  a 
literary  correspondence  began,  which  suffered 
no  interruption  during  their  joint  lives' 
(TYTLER,  Memoirs  of  Lord  Kaimes,  2nd  edit., 
ii.  185-93).  Lord  Kaimes  survived  until 
1782.  Doig's  next  publication  was  entitled 
*  Extracts  from  a  Poem  on  the  Prospect  from 
Stirling  Castle.  I.  The  Vision.  II.  Carmore 
and  Orma,  a  love  tale.  III.  The  Garden. 
IV.  The  King's  Knot.  V.  Three  Hymns, 
Morning,  Noon,  and  Evening,'  4to,  Stirling, 
1796.  Besides  his  separate  works  Doig  con- 
tributed to  vol.  iii.  of  the '  Transactions '  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  a  dissertation 
'  On  the  Ancient  Hellenes/  A  continuation 
which  he  forwarded  to  the  society  was  lost 
and  never  appeared.  He  also  wrote  in  the 
third  edition  of  the  'Encyclopaedia  Bri- 
tannica'  the  articles  on '  Mythology,' '  Myste- 
ries,' and  '  Philology.'  They  attracted  great 
attention,  and  brought  their  author  into  cor- 
respondence with  some  of  the  most  eminent 
scholars  of  that  day,  among  whom  were  Dr. 
William  Vincent,  afterwards  dean  of  West- 
minster, and  Jacob  Bryant. 

Doig,  who  was  married  and  left  issue,  died 
at  Stirling  on  16  March  1800,  aged  81.     A 
mural  tablet,  with  an  inscription  in   com- 
memoration of  his  virtues  and  learning,  was 
raised  by  his  friend  John  Ramsay  of  Ochter- 
tyre.     The  town  of  Stirling  also  erected  a  , 
marble  monument  to   his   memory,  which  | 
contains  a  Latin  epitaph  written  by  himself.  | 

Besides  Latin  and  English  poems  Doig  left 
many  treatises  in  manuscript.     A  list  of  the  j 
more  important  is  given  in  t  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  8th  edit.  viii.  92. 

[Dr.  David  Irving  in  Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
8th  edit.,  viii.  90-2,  reprinted  in  the  same  author's 
Lives  of  Scottish  Writers,  ii.  313-24  ;  The  New 
Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  vol.  viii.  (Stir- 
ling) 422,  ix.  (Fife)  933,  xi.  (Forfar)  556 ;  Tytler's 
Memoirs  of  Lord  Kaimes,  2nd  edit.  ii.  185-93; 
Nimmo's  Hist,  of  Stirlingshire,  3rd  edit.  ii.  63- 
65  ;  Chambers's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scots- 
men (ed.  Thomson),  i.  449-50  ;  Anderson's  Scot- 
tish Nation,  ii.  39-40  ;  Conolly's  Biog.  Diet,  of 
Eminent  Men  of  Fife.]  G.  G. 

DOKET  or  DUCKET,  ANDREW  (d. 

1484),  first  president  of  Queens'  College,  Cam- 
bridge, was,  according  to  Dr.  Caius  and  Arch- 
bishop Parker,  principal  of  St.  Bernard's 
Hostel,  of  which  he  may  probably  have  been 
the  founder,  and  certainly  was  the  owner. 
Before  1439  he  was  presented  by  Corpus 
Christi  College  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Botolph, 
Cambridge,  of  which,  on  the  restoration  of  the 
great  tithes,  he  became  rector  21  Oct.  1444. 
He  resigned  the  rectory  in  1470.  Subse- 
quently he  was  made  one  of  the  canons  or  pre- 
bendaries of  the  royal  chapel  of  St.  Stephen's, 


Westminster,which  preferment  he  exchanged 
in  1479  with  Dr.  Walter  Oudeby  for  the  pro- 
vostship  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Cotter- 
stock,  near  Oundle.  In  July  1467  Doket  was 
collated  to  the  prebend  of  Ryton  in  Lichfield 
Cathedral,  which  he  exchanged  for  the  chan- 
cellorship of  the  same  church  in  1470,  an 
office  which  he  resigned  6  July  1476  (LE 
NEVE,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  584,  622).  Fuller  calls 
him  '  a  friar,'  but  for  this  there  appears  to 
be  no  foundation  beyond  the  admission  of 
himself  and  his  society  into  the  confraternity 
of  the  Franciscans  or  Grey  Friars  in  1479. 
The  great  work  of  Doket's  life  was  the  foun- 
dation of  the  college,  which,  by  his  prudent 
administration  and  his  adroit  policy  in  se- 
curing the  patronage  of  the  sovereigns  of  the 
two  rival  lines,  developed  from  very  small 
beginnings  into  the  well-endowed  society  of 
Queens'  College,  Cambridge.  The  founda- 
tion of  King's  College  by  Henry  VI  in  1440 
appears  to  have  given  the  first  impulse  to 
Doket's  enterprise.  In  December  1446  he 
obtained  a  royal  charter  for  a  college,  to 
consist  of  a  president  and  four  fellows.  Eight 
months  later,  Doket  having  in  the  mean- 
while obtained  a  better  site  for  his  proposed 
buildings,  this  charter  was  cancelled  at  his 
own  request,  and  a  second  issued  by  the  king 
21  Aug.  1447,  authorising  the  refoundation 
of  the  college  on  the  new  site,  under  the 
name  of '  the  College  of  St.  Bernard  of  Cam- 
bridge.' With  a  keen  sense  of  the  advan- 
tages of  royal  patronage,  Doket  secured  the 
protection  of  the  young  queen  Margaret  of 
Anjou  for  his  infant  college,  which  was  a 
second  time  refounded  by  her,  and,  with  an 
emulation  of  her  royal  consort's  noble  bounty, 
received  from  her  the  designation  of  'the 
Queen's  College  of  St.  Margaret  and  St.  Ber- 
nard.' There  is  no  direct  evidence  of  Mar- 
giret  having  given  any  pecuniary  aid  to 
oket's  design,  but  Henry  VI  granted  200/. 
to  it  as  being  the  foundation  of  his  'most 
dear  and  best  beloved  wife,'  and  the  names 
of  some  of  her  court  appear  on  the  roll  of 
benefactors. 

The  foundation-stone  was  laid  for  the 
queen  by  Sir  John  Wenlock,  her  chamber- 
lain, 15  April  1448,  and  the  quadrangle  was 
approaching  completion  when  the  outbreak 
of  the  wars  of  the  Roses  put  a  temporary 
stop  to  the  undertaking.  Upon  the  resto- 
ration of  tranquillity,  Doket,  opportunely 
transferring  his  allegiance  to  the  house  of 
York,  succeeded  in  persuading  the  new  queen, 
Elizabeth  Woodville  [q.  v.],  to  replace  the 
support  he  had  lost  by  accepting  the  patro- 
nage of  the  foundation  of  her  unfortunate 
predecessor  and  former  mistress.  Doket  was 
no  stranger  to  the  new  queen,  who  must 


Doket 


188 


Dolben 


have  felt  a  woman's  pride  in  carrying  to  a 
conclusion  a  scheme  in  which  Margaret  had 
exhibited  so  much  interest,  and  which  had 
naturally  spread  to  the  ladies  of  her  household. 
Elizabeth  described  herself  as  '  vera  funda- 
trix  jure  successionis,'  and  though  there  is  no 
documentary  evidence  of  her  having  helped 
it  with  money,  the  prosperity  of  the  college 
was  due  to  her  influence  with  her  husband, 
and  she  gave  it  the  first  code  of  statutes  in 
1475.  As  owing  its  existence  to  two  queens- 
consort,  the  college  was  henceforth  known  as 
'  Queens'  College,'  in  the  plural.  Doket's 
policy  in  steering  his  young  foundation  so 
successfully  through  the  waves  of  contend- 
ing factions  fully  warrants  Fuller's  character 
of  him  as  '  a  good  and  discreet  man,  who, 
with  no  sordid  but  prudential  compliance,  so 
poised  himself  in  those  dangerous  times  be- 
twixt the  successive  kings  of  Lancaster  and 
York  that  he  procured  the  favour  of  both, 
and  so  prevailed  with  Queen  Elizabeth,  wife 
to  King  Edward  IV,  that  she  perfected  what 
her  professed  enemy  had  begun'  (Hist,  of 
Univ.  of  Cambr.  ed.  1840,  p.  162).  Doket 
also  succeeded  in  ingratiating  himself  with 
the  king's  brother,  Richard,  and  obtained 
his  patronage  and  liberal  aid.  As  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  he  founded  four  fellowships,  and 
during  his  short  tenure  of  the  throne  largely 
increased  the  emoluments  of  the  college  by 
grants  of  lands  belonging  (in  right  of  her 
mother)  to  his  Queen  Anne,  who  had  accepted 
the  position  of  foundress  and  patroness  of 
this  college.  These  estates  were  lost  to  the 
college  on  the  accession  of  Henry  VII.  The 
endowments  were  also  augmented  by  Doket's 
offer  to  place  the  names  of  deceased  persons 
on  the  bede-roll  of  the  college  in  return  for 
a  gift  of  money.  Doket  governed  his  college 
prudently  and  successfully  for  thirty-eight 
years,  having  lived  long  enough  to  see  his  small 
foundation  of  four  fellows  grow  into  a  flourish- 
ing society  of  seventeen,  and  his  college  richly 
endowed  and  prosperous  under  the  patronage 
of  three  successive  sovereigns.  Hedied4Nov. 
1484.  His  age  is  not  stated,  but  he  was  pro- 
bably about  seventy-four.  His  will,  dated 
2  Nov.  of  the  same  year,  is  printed  by  Mr. 
Searle  in  his  history  of  the  college  (p.  56). 
He  was  buried  by  his  desire  in  the  choir  of  his 
college  chapel,  '  where  the  lessons  are  read.' 
His  gravestone  with  the  matrix  of  his  incised 
effigy  existed  in  Cole's  time  (c.  1777),  but 
it  has  now  disappeared  (Cole  MSS.  ii.  17, 
viii.  124).  As  he  is  styled  '  magister '  to 
the  last,  he  was  probably  not  doctor  either  in 
divinity  or  in  any  other  faculty.  Mr.  Mullin- 
ger  writes  of  him :  '  We  have  evidence  which 
would  lead  us  to  conclude  that  he  was  a 
hard  student  of  the  canon  law,  but  nothing 


to  indicate  that  he  was  in  any  way  a  pro- 
moter of  the  new  learning,  which  already 
before  his  death  was  beginning  to  be  heard 
of  at  Cambridge '  (  Univ.  of  Cambr.  i.  317).  In 
spite  of  the  great  names  which  add  dignity 
and  ornament  to  the  foundation  of  the  college, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Doket  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  true  founder  of  Queens'  College, 
and  that  the  words  of  Caius  express  the  simple 
truth,  that '  his  labour  in  building  the  college 
and  procuring  money  was  so  great  that  there 
are  those  who  esteem  the  magnificent  work  to 
have  been  his  alone'  (Hist.Acad.  Cant.  70), 
so  that  he  is  justly  styled  in  the  history  of 
benefactors  'primus  presidens  ac  dignissimus 
fundator  hujus  collegii.'  He  made  a  catalogue 
of  the  library  of  his  college,  consisting  of 
299  volumes,  in  1472,  and  also  an  inventory 
of  the  chapel  furniture  in  the  same  year. 

[Searle's  Hist,  of  the  Queens'  College  of  St. 
Margaret  and  St.  Bernard,  pp.  2-104,  issued  by 
the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  1867  ;  Mul- 
linger's  Univ.  of  Cambr.  vol.  i. ;  Fuller's  Hist,  of 
Univ.  of  Cambr.  pp.  161-3  ;  Willis  and  Clark's 
Architectural  Hist,  of  Univ.  of  Cambr.  i.  Ixii-v, 
ii.  1-11,  iii.  438.]  E.  V. 

DOLBEN,  DAVID  (1581-1633),  bishop 
of  Bangor,  born  in  1581  at  Segrwyd,  near 
Denbigh,  was  of  a  respectable  family  of  some 
position,  whose  names  constantly  occur  in 
the  municipal  and  commercial  records  of  that 
town.  His  father's  name  was  Robert  Wynn 
Dolben.  In  1602  he  was  admitted  into  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  still  re- 
mained in  1606,  when  he  wrote  some  verses 
on  the  death  of  a  former  fellow,  Sir  Edward 
Lewknor.  In  1609  he  proceeded  master  of 
arts.  On  18  Jan.  1618  he  was  appointed  vicar 
of  Hackney  in  Middlesex,  which  benefice  he 
held  until  May  1633.  In  1621  he  was  made 
vicar  of  Llangerniew  in  his  native  county. 
In  1625  he  became  prebendary  of  Vaynol,  or 
the  golden  prebend,  in  the  cathedral  of  St. 
Asaph,  a  post  he  held  until  1633,  just  before 
his  death.  In  1626  he  was  sworn  capital 
burgess  of  Denbigh .  In  1 627  he  became  doctor 
of  divinity.  Towards  the  end  of  1631  he  was 
appointed  bishop  of  Bangor.  He  was  elected 
on  18  Nov.,  and  the  temporalities  restored  on 
the  same  day.  He  was  consecrated  on  4  March 
1631-2  by  Archbishop  Abbot  at  Lambeth,  on 
which  occasion  he  distributed  four  pounds 
to  the  archbishop's  servants.  A  Mr.  Austin 
preached  the  sermon.  Dolben  was,  however, 
in  failing  health.  In  June  1633  hunters  after 
bishoprics  declared  that  he  was  '  crazy  and 
very  sickly,'  and  intrigued  for  the  succession 
to  his  post.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year 
he  was  seized  with  a  mortal  sickness  at  the 
town  house  of  his  see  in  Shoe  Lane,  Holborn, 
where  he  died  on  27  Nov.  He  was  buried 


Dolben 


189 


Dolben 


in  Hackney  parish  church,  where  his  monu- 
ment, containing  a  half-length  statue  and  a 
eulogistic  description  of  him,  still  remains. 
On  11  Nov.,  just  before  his  death,  he  left 
30/.  to  repair  the  '  causeway  or  path  that 
runs  from  Hackney  Church  to  Shoreditch, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  poorest  sort  of  people, 
that  maintain  their  livelihood  by  the  carriage 
of  burdens  to  the  city  of  London.'  The  sur- 
plus was  to  be  devoted  to  the  poor  of  the 
parish  in  which  most  of  his  active  life  was 
spent.  He  also  left  201.  to  buy  Hebrew  books 
for  St.  John's  College  Library.  His  successor 
as  bishop,  Edward  Griffith,  dean  of  Bangor, 
was  recommended  by  Dolben  himself  for  the 
post.  Dr.  Dolben,  archbishop  of  York,  be- 
longed to  the  same  family,  to  which  Arch- 
bishop Williams  was  also  related. 

[Baker's  Hist,  of  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge, 
ed.  Mayor,  pp.  264,  339,  677;  D.  E.  Thomas's 
Hist,  of  St.  Asaph  ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1631-3  pp.  84,  283, 1633-4  pp.  110,  318;  Wood's 
Athehse  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  88 1 ;  Browne  Willis's 
Survey  of  Bangor,  pp.  111-12;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Eccles*.  Angl.  ed.  Hardy,  i.  85,  106  ;  Kobinson's 
Hist,  of  Hackney,  ii.  22,  108,  157,  364  ;  J.  Wil- 
liams's  Records  of  Denbigh  and  its  Lordship, 
v.  130.]  T.  F.  T. 

DOLBEN,  SIR  GILBERT  (1658-1722), 
judge,  eldest  son  of  John  Dolben  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  York,  born  in  1658,  was  edu- 
cated at  Westminster  School  and  at  Oxford, 
taking,  however,  no  degree,  and  was  called 
to  the  bar  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  1681.  He 
sat  for  Ripon  in  the  parliament  of  1685,  and 
for  Peterborough  in  the  Convention  parlia- 
ment of  1688-9.  In  the  debate  on  the  state 
of  the  nation  (January  1689)  he  argued  with 
great  learning,  force,  and  reasonableness  that 
the  conduct  of  the  king  in  quitting  the  realm 
amounted  to  an  abdication.  He  represented 
Peterborough  in  almost  every  parliament  be- 
tween 1689  and  1707.  He  opposed  Sir  J. 
Fenwick's  attainder  in  1696,  on  the  ground 
that  his  conduct,  though  treasonable,  was 
not  heinous  enough  to  justify  parliamentary 
proceedings,  but  ought  to  be  tried  by  a  court 
of  law.  He  was  appointed  to  a  puisne  judge- 
ship  in  the  court  of  common  pleas  in  Ireland 
in  1701.  In  the  debate  on  the  Aylesbury 
election  case  (Ashby  v.  White)  in  1704,  he 
supported  the  claim  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons to  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  all  questions 
arising  out  of  elections.  He  was  created  a 
baronet  in  1704,  and  elected  a  bencher  of  his 
inn  in  1706,  and  reader  in  1708.  In  1710 
and  1714  he  was  returned  to  parliament  for 
Yarmouth,  Isle  of  Wight.  Concerning  his 
life  in  Ireland  little  is  known  except  that  he 
was  on  bad  terms  with  the  Earl  of  Wharton 
during  that  nobleman's  viceroyalty.  He  re- 


tired from  the  bench  in  1720,  and  died  in 
1722.  He  seems  to  have  had  scholarly  tastes, 
as  Dryden  mentions  in  the  postscript  to  his 
translation  of  the  '  ^Eneid  '  that  Dolben  had 
made  him  a  '  noble  present  of  all  the  several 
editions  of  Virgil,  and  all  the  commentaries 
of  these  editions  in  Latin.'  Dolben  married 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Tanfield  Mulso  of 
Finedon,  Northamptonshire,  by  whom  he 
had  one  son,  John  [q.  v.],  who  succeeded  to 
the  title. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmonast.;  Inner  Temple 
Books ;  Wotton's  Baronetage ;  Smyth's  Law  Offi- 
cers of  Ireland ;  Luttrell's  Relation  of  State  Affairs, 
iii.  543,  v.  49;  Parl.  Hist.  iv.  1347,  v.  30,  37, 
545,  962,  1123-6,  1230,  1327,  vi.  43,  290-4,448, 
593,  923,  1252  ;  Swift's  Works,  ed.  Scott,  iv. 
165.]  J.  M.  R. 

DOLBEN,  JOHN  (1625-1686),  arch- 
bishop of  York  (1683-6),  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Dr.  William  Dolben  [q.  v.],  prebendary  of 
Lincoln  and  rector  of  Stanwick,  Northamp- 
tonshire, where  he  was  born  20  March  1625. 
His  mother  was  niece  to  Lord-keeper  Wil- 
liams, on  whose  nomination  when  twelve 
years  of  age  he  was  admitted  king's  scholar 
at  Westminster,  and  educated  there  under 
Dr.  Busby  [q.  v.]  In  1640,  at  the  early  age 
of  fifteen,  he  was  elected  student  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  and  was '  the  second  in  order 
of  six  succeeding  generations  of  one  family 
who  passed  through  the  same  course  of  edu- 
cation, and  did  good  service  in  their  day  to 
church  and  state.'  Two  years  after  his  elec- 
tion he  composed  a  set  of  Latin  iambics  to 
celebrate  the  return  of  Charles  I  from  Scot- 
land in  1641,  which  were  published  in  a  work 
entitled  '  Oxonia  Eucharistica.'  When  two 
years  later  Oxford  became  the  central  posi- 
tion of  the  royal  military  operations,  twenty 
of  the  hundred  students  of  Christ  Church  be- 
came officers  in  the  king's  army  (  WOOD,  An- 
nals, ed.  Gutch,  ii.  478).  Of  these  Dolben 
was  one  of  the  most  ardent.  He  joined  the 
royal  forces  as  a  volunteer,  accompanied  the 
army  on  their  northward  march,  and  rose 
to  the  rank  of  ensign.  At  Marston  Moor, 
2  July  1644,  while  carrying  the  colours,  he 
was  wounded  in  the  shoulder  by  a  musket  ball. 
This,  however,  did  not  prevent  his  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  defence  of  the  city  of  York, 
then  beleaguered  by  Fairfax.  During  the 
siege  he  received  a  severe  shot-wound  in  the 
thigh,  the  bone  of  which  was  broken,  and  he 
was  confined  to  his  bed  for  twelve  months.  As 
a  reward  for  his  bravery  he  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  captain  and  major.  But  in  1646, 
the  royal  cause  becoming  hopeless,  the  army 
was  disbanded,  and  Dolben  returned  to  Christ 
Church  to  pursue  the  studies  which  had  been 
thus  rudely  interrupted.  Being  now  of  M.  A. 


Dolben 


190 


Dolben 


standing  he  took  that  degree  9  Dec.  1647,  by 
accumulation,  without  the  usual  preliminary 
of  the  B.A.  degree  (WooD,  Fasti,  ii.  103). 
On  the  parliamentary  visitation  of  the  uni- 
versity the  following  year,  he  replied  to  the 
demand  whether  he  would  submit  to  the  au- 
thority of  parliament,  3  May  1648,  that  '  as 
to  his  apprehension  there  was  some  ambiguity 
in  the  words  of  the  question ;  until  it  was 
further  explained  he  could  not  make  any  direct 
categorical  answer  to  it '  (Register  of  the  Visi- 
tors of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  ed.  Burrows,  Cam- 
den  Soc.,  p.  32).  He  was  deprived  of  his  stu- 
dentship, and  his  name  was  removed  from  the 
books  of  the  house.  Of  the  next  eight  years  of 
Dolben's  life  we  have  no  record.  In  1656  he 
was  ordained  by  Bishop  King  of  Chichester, 
and  the  next  year  he  married  Catherine, 
daughter  of  Ralph  Sheldon,  esq.,  of  Stanton, 
Derbyshire,  the  niece  of  Dr.  Sheldon,  after- 
wards archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Mr.  Sheldon 
had  a  house  in  St.  Aldates,  Oxford,  where 
Dolben  found  a  home  until  after  the  Restora- 
tion. During  this  period  Dolben  shares  with 
Fell  [q.  v.]  and  Allestree  [q.  v.]  the  honour  of 
having  privately  maintained  the  service  and 
administered  the  sacraments  of  the  proscribed 
church  of  England  in  defiance  of  the  penal 
laws.  The  place  of  meeting  was  the  house 
of  Dr.  Thomas  Willis  [q.  v.],  the  celebrated 
physician  (whose  sister  Fell  had  married), 
opposite  to  Merton  College,  to  which,  writes 
Wood,  'most  of  the  loyalists  in  Oxford,  es- 
pecially scholars  ejected  in  1648,  did  daily 
resort'  (Athence  Oxon.  iii.  1050).  This 
courageous  act  of  loyalty  to  their  church  was 
commemorated  by  the  pencil  of  Sir  Peter 
Lely  in  two  pictures,  one  hanging  in  the 
deanery  at  Christ  Church,  and  a  copy  of  the 
other,  which  belongs  to  Dolben's  descendants 
at  Finedon  Hall,  in  the  hall  of  the  same  col- 
lege. The  three  divines  are  painted  seated 
at  a  table,  in  their  gowns  and  bands,  with 
open  prayer-books  before  them,  Dolben  oc- 
cupying the  centre,  with  Allestree  on  the 
right  hand  and  Fell  on  the  left.  These  pri- 
vate services  were  continued  until  the  Re- 
storation. Dolben's  services  insured  honour- 
able recognition.  But  preferment  was  hardly 
rapid  enough  to  satisfy  his  expectations.  As 
early  as  April  1660  Dolben  and  Allestree  peti- 
tioned the  crown  for  canonries  at  Christ 
Church  (State  Papers,  Dom.  p.  86),  to  which 
they  were  appointed  within  ten  days  of  one 
another,  Allestree  on  the  17th,  Dolben  on 
27  July ;  in  the  words  of  South's  consecration 
sermon,  '  returning  poor  and  bare  to  a  col- 
lege as  bare,  after  a  long  persecution.'  The 
bareness  of  his  college  he  did  his  best  to  re- 
trieve as  soon  as  he  had  the  means,  contri- 
buting largely  to  the  erection  of  the  north 


side  of  the  great  quadrangle  undertaken  by 
Dr.  Fell.  In  commemoration  of  this  muni- 
ficence his  arms  as  archbishop  of  York  are 
carved  on  the  roof  of  the  great  gateway 
erected  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  On  3  Oct. 
of  the  same  year  he  took  his  D.D.  degree,  in 
company  with  their  loyal  colleagues  Allestree 
and  Fell.  Dolben  was  also  appointed  about 
the  same  time  to  the  living  of  Newington-cum- 
Britwell,  Oxfordshire,  on  the  king's  presenta- 
tion. On  7  Feb.  1661  he  writes  to  Williams,  as 
secretary  to  Sir  Edward  Nicholson,  secretary 
of  state,  thanking  him  for  the  care  of  his  busi- 
ness, which  he  begs  he  will  expedite,  adding 
that  he  '  will  send  any  money  that  may  be 
wanted.'  Such  powerful  advocacy  was  not 
in  vain.  On  the  29th  of  the  following  April 
he  was  installed  prebendary  of  Caddington 
Major  in  the  cathedral  of  St.  Paul's,  his  wife's 
uncle,  Sheldon,  being  bishop  of  London,  and 
the  following  year,  11  April  1662,  became 
on  his  nomination  archdeacon  of  London, 
and  shortly  afterwards  vicar  of  St.  Giles's, 
Cripplegate.  The  next  year  he  rose  to  the 
higher  dignity  of  the  deanery  of  Westmin- 
ster, being  installed  5  Dec.  1662.  It  is  re- 
corded to  his  credit  that  on  his  appointment 
as  dean  he  at  once  gave  up  his  parochial  bene- 
fices, and  in  1664  resigned  his  archdeaconry. 
His  stall  he  held  till  he  was  advanced  to  the 
episcopate  in  1666.  Canon  Overton  remarks : 
1  Perhaps  the  fact  of  Dolben  having  married 
Sheldon's  niece  was  no  hindrance  to  his  pro- 
motion; but  he  deserved  it  by  his  merits. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  benevolence,  gene- 
rosity, and  candour,  noted  as  an  excellent 
preacher,  described  by  Hickes  (Memoirs  of 
Comber,  p.  189)  as  very  conversable  and 
popular,  and  such  every  way  as  gave  him  a 
mighty  advantage  of  doing  much  good,'  &c. 
(Life  in  the  English  Church,  p.  33).  Com- 
ber himself  speaks  of  him  as  '  a  prelate  of 
great  presence,  ready  parts,  graceful  conversa- 
tion, and  wondrous  generosity '  (Memoirs,  u.  s. 
p.  212).  In  October  1660,  when  the  regicides 
were  lying  under  sentence  of  death,  Dolben 
was  commissioned,  in  conjunction  with  Dr. 
Barwick  [q.  v.],  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  to  visit 
them  in  the  hope  of  persuading  them  to  con- 
demn their  act.  They  began  with  the  mili- 
tary divine,  Hugh  Peters,  in  the  hope  that 
he  might  use  his  influence  with  his  com- 
panions, by  whom  '  his  prophecies  were  re- 
garded as  oracles.'  Their  exhortations,  how- 
ever, entirely  failed  (Barwictts  Life,  p.  295). 
Dolben  was  elected  prolocutor  of  the  lower 
house  of  convocation,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Bar- 
wick  in  1664,  and  appointed  clerk  of  the  closet 
in  the  same  year,  a  position  of  great  diffi- 
culty in  so  licentious  a  court,  which  he  filled 
with  courage  and  dignity  (State  Papers,  Dom. 


Dolben 


191 


Dolben 


p.  617).  Dolben's  tenure  of  the  deanery  of 
Westminster  was  marked  by  the  frank  energy, 
sound  good  sense,  transparent  candour,  geni- 
ality, and  generosity  which  rendered  him  one 
of  the  most  popular  of  the  ecclesiastics  of  his 
day.  On  the  very  day  of  his  installation  he 
prevailed  with  a  somewhat  reluctant  chapter 
to  make  the  abbey  an  equal  sharer  with  them- 
selves in  all  dividends,  a  plan  which  secured 
the  proper  repair  of  the  building,  till  the  change 
of  system  in  the  present  century.  As  dean  he 
also  resolutely  maintained  the  independence 
of  the  abbey  of  all  diocesan  control.  As  a 
preacher  he  rivalled  in  popularity  the  most 
celebrated  pulpit  orators  of  his  day.  People 
crowded  the  abbey  when  it  was  known  he  was 
to  preach,  and  Dryden  has  immortalised  him 
in  his  'Absalom  and  Achitophel'  (vv.  868-9) 
as 

Him  of  the  western  dome,  whose  weighty  sense 
Flows  in  fit  words  and  heavenly  eloquence. 

The  few  sermons  which  exist  in  print  prove 
that  this  popularity  was  by  no  means  un- 
deserved. They  are  *  clear  and  plain,  written 
in  a  pure  and  terse  style,  with  something  of 
the  downright  abruptness  of  the  soldier  in 
the  subject,  argued  out  admirably  in  a  very 
racy  and  practical  fashion '  (OVERTON,  Life 
in  the  English  Church,  pp.  243-4).  He  at 
first  preached  from  a  manuscript,  but  a  hint 
from  Charles  II  induced  him  to  become  an 
extempore  preacher,  and '  therefore  his  preach- 
ing was  well  liked  of  (Woor,  Life,  cxii). 
During  his  residence  at  Westminster  as  dean 
the  great  fire  of  London  broke  out  (1666), 
and  the  dean, '  who  in  the  civil  wars  had  often 
stood  sentinel/  gathered  the  Westminster 
scholars  in  a  company,  and  marched  at  their 
head  to  the  scene  of  the  conflagration,  and 
kept  them  hard  at  work  for  many  hours 
fetching  water  from  the  back  of  St.  Dun- 
stan's  Church,  which  by  their  exertions  they 
succeeded  in  saving  {Autobiography  of  J. 
Taswell,  Camd.  Soc.  p.  12). 

On  the  death  of  Bishop  Warner,  Dolben 
was  chosen  to  succeed  him  in  the  see  of  Ro- 
chester, to  which  he  was  consecrated  at  Lam- 
beth Chapel  by  his  uncle,  Archbishop  Shel- 
don, 25  Nov.  1666,  the  sermon  being  preached 
by  his  old  friend  and  fellow-student,  Dr.  Ro- 
bert South,  from  Tit.  ii.  15  (SOUTH,  Sermons, 
i.  122  ff).  The  income  of  the  see  being  very 
small,  he  was  allowed  to  hold  the  deanery  of 
Westminster  in  commendam  (State  Papers, 
Dom.  p.  257),  thus  inaugurating  a  system 
which  continued  till  the  time  of  Horsley,  by 
which  the  income  of  a  poor  suburban  bishopric 
was  augmented,  and  a  town  residence  provided 
for  its  occupant.  He  occupied  the  deanery  for 
twenty  years  till  his  translation  to  York,  being 


'  held  in  great  esteem  by  the  inhabitants  of 
Westminster,'  and  spoken  of  as  '  a  very  good 
dean '  (STANLEY,  Memoirs  of  Westminster  Ab- 
bey, p.  451).  Dolben  at  once  began  at  his  own 
cost  to  repair  the  episcopal  palace  at  Brom- 
ley, which  had  suffered  severely  during  the 
Commonwealth,  a  work  recorded  by  Evelyn, 
who  more  than  once  speaks  in  his  '  Diary ' 
with  much  esteem  of  his  '  worthy  neigh- 
bour '  (Diary,  23  Aug.  1669,  ii.  43 ;  19  Aug. 
1683,  ib.  p.  183;  15  April  1686,  ib.  p.  252). 
Dolben  had  been  scarcely  bishop  a  year  when 
the  fall  of  Clarendon  involved  him  in  tem- 
porary disgrace  at  court.  Pepys  mentions 
in  his  'Diary,'  23  Dec.  1667,  the  suspension 
of  the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  who,  together 
with  Morley  of  Winchester, '  and  other  great 
prelates,'  was  forbidden  the  court,  and  de- 
prived of  his  place  as  clerk  of  the  closet.  He 
also  records  a  visit  paid  to  Dolben  at  this 
time  at  the  deanery,  24  Feb.  1668,  in  com- 
pany with  Dr.  Christopher  Gibbons,  for  the 
purpose  of  trying  an  organ  which  he  was 
thinking  of  purchasing,  when  he  found  him, 
though  '  under  disgrace  at  court,'  living  in 
considerable  state  '  like  a  great  prelate.'  '  I 
saw  his  lady,'  he  continues,  '  of  whom  the 
Terrse  Filius  at  Oxford  was  once  so  merry, 
and  two  children,  one  a  very  pretty  little  boy 
like  him  (afterwards  Sir  Gilbert  Dolben 

.1),  so  fat  and  black'  (PEPYS,  Diary,  ii. 
:;:    oon    QOQ    oaa  OQK\       T<U«<.   T~I«H »_ 


»,  iii.  329,  333,  366,  385).  That  Dolben's 
disgrace  with  Charles  was  not  lasting  is  proved 
by  his  appointment  as  lord  high  almoner  in 
1675,  and  when  five  years  later  the  death  of 
Archbishop  Sterne  of  York  vacated  that  see,  he 
was  selected  as  his  successor.  He  was  elected 
'  in  a  very  full  chapter '  28  July,  and  enthroned 
26  Aug.  1683,  amidst  the  universal  acclama- 
tion of  the  citizens.  Burnet,  who  disliked 
him  as  having,  as  he  believed,  when  engaged 
on  the  'History  of  the  Reformation,'  used 
his  influence  to  hinder  his  researches  in  the 
Cottonian  Library,  under  the  apprehension 
that  he  would  'make  an  ill  use  of  it'  (Own 
Time,  i.  396,  fol.  edit.),  and  who  sneers  at 
him  as  '  a  man  of  more  spirit  than  discretion, 
an  excellent  preacher,  but  of  a  fine  conver- 
sation, which  laid  him  open  to  much  censure 
in  a  vicious  court ' — records  that  '  he  proved 
a  much  better  archbishop  than  bishop'  (ib. 
p.  590).  Beyond  the  commendation  of  men 
such  as  Evelyn,  we  have  little  if  any  evi- 
dence of  his  administration  of  the  see  of 
Rochester.  His  short  archiepiscopate  was 
one  of  much  vigour.  Thoresby  tells  us  that 
'  he  was  much  honoured  as  a  preaching  bishop, 
visiting  the  churches  of  his  diocese,  and 
addressing  the  people  in  his  plain,  vigor- 
ous style^  (Diary,  1  May  1684).  His  first 
business  was  to  reform  his  cathedral,  which 


Dolben 


192 


Dolben 


he  sought  to  make  '  a  seminary  and  nursery 
of  Christian  virtue.'  With  this  view  he  col- 
lated the  admirable  Dr.  Comber,  afterwards 
dean  of  Durham  [q.  v.],  to  the  precentorship, 
where  he  proved  his  earnest  coadjutor  in 
his  unwelcome  but  salutary  reformations. 
Among  these  was  the  restoration  of  the 
weekly  celebration  of  the  holy  communion, 
which  had  fallen  into  desuetude.  The  change 
was  strongly  opposed  by  the  canons.  He  also, 
'  though  with  great  temper  and  moderation/ 
according  to  Thoresby,  strongly  urged  the  ob- 
servance of  saints'  days  in  all  the  churches  of 
his  diocese,  defending  the  institution  from  the 
charge  of  Romish  superstition.  The  best  of 
the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  diocese  deemed 
themselves  '  very  happy  '  in  their  archbishop, 
so  '  very  active  in  his  station.'  On  his  journey 
from  London  to  York  just  before  Easter  1686 
he  slept  at  an  inn  in  a  room  infected  with  the 
small-pox.  On  Good  Friday  he  preached  in 
the  minster  pulpit.  On  Easter  Tuesday  the 
disease  declared  itself,  accompanied  with  a 
lethargic  seizure,  and  on  the  folio  wing  Sunday 
he  died  at  his  palace  of  Bishopthorpe,  on  the 
improvement  of  which  he  had  spent  a  large 
sum,  his  end  being  due,  according  to  his  friend 
Dr.  Comber, '  rather  to  grief  at  the  melancholy 
prospect  of  public  affairs,'  James  II  using  his 
utmost  endeavours  to  destroy  the  church  of 
England,  than  to  the  small-pox  (CoMBEK,  Me- 
moirs, p.  211).  He  was  buried  on  the  north 
side  of  the  south  aisle  of  York  minster,  under 
a  marble  monument  bearing  his  effigy  robed 
and  mitred,  with  a  long  epitaph  recording 
the  chief  facts  of  his  life,  from  the  pen  of 
his  chaplain,  the  Rev.  Leonard  Welstead. 
Evelyn  speaks  of  the  death  of  the  archbishop, 
'  my  special  loving  friend  and  excellent  neigh- 
bour,' as  *  an  inexpressible  loss  to  the  whole 
church,  and  to  his  province  especially,  being 
a  learned,  wise,  strict,  and  most  worthy  pre- 
late.' He  adds :  '  I  look  on  this  as  a  great 
stroke  to  the  poor  church  of  England  in  this 
defecting  period '  (Diary,  15  April  1686,  ii. 
252,  edit.  1850).  His  loss  was  not  less  felt 
as  a  member  of  the  legislature  than  as  a  pre- 
late. '  No  one  of  the  bench  of  bishops,'  writes 
Sir  ~W.  Trumbull,  '  I  may  say  not  all  of 
them,  had  that  interest  and  authority  in  the 
House  of  Lords  which  he  had  ...  he  was 
not  to  be  browbeaten  or  daunted  by  the  ar- 
rogance or  titles  of  any  courtier  or  favourite. 
His  presence  of  mind  and  readiness  of  elocu- 
tion, accompanied  with  good  breeding  and 
inimitable  wit,  gave  him  a  greater  superiority 
than  any  other  lord  could  pretend  to  from 
his  dignity  of  office '  (History  of  Rochester, 
1772).  By  his  wife,  who  survived  him  twenty 
years,  dying  and  being  buried  at  Finedon,  he 
had  two  sons,  Gilbert  [q.  v.]  and  John  [q.  v.], 


and  one  daughter,  Catherine,  who  died  in 
infancy.  He  bequeathed  his  chapel  plate  to 
the  altar  of  York  minster,  and  above  three 
thousand  volumes  of  great  value  to  its  li- 
brary. His  only  published  works  are  three 
sermons  preached  before  Charles  II :  (1)  On 
Job  xix.  19,  preached  at  Whitehall  on  Good 
Friday  1664;  (2)  on  Ps.  liv.  6,  7,  also  before 
the  king  on  20  June  1665,  on  the  thanks- 
giving for  the  defeat  of  the  Dutch  off  Har- 
wich, June  3;  (3)  on  Ps.  xviii.  1-31,  on 
14  Aug.  1666,  on  the  defeat  of  De  Ruyter, 
25  July  (see  Pepys's  Diary  of  that  date). 
There  are  also  two  copies  of  Latin  verses  re- 
printed by  his  descendant,  the  Rev.  Dolben 
Paul :  (a)  on  the  return  of  Charles  I  from 
Scotland,  1641 ;  (b)  on  the  death  of  the  Prin- 
cess of  Orange  in  1660. 

His  person  was  commanding,  but  over- 
corpulent  ;  his  complexion  dark.  His  coun- 
tenance is  described  as  open,  his  eye  lively 
and  piercing,  his  presence  majestic,  his  gene- 
ral aspect  of  extraordinary  comeliness.  Be- 
sides the  historical  picture  already  mentioned 
by  Lely,  and  engraved  by  Loggan,  Bromley 
mentions  a  portrait  by  Huysman,  engraved 
by  Tompson.  Portraits  of  Dolben  exist  also 
in  Christ  Church  Hall  and  in  the  deanery, 
Westminster  (engraved  in  1822  by  Robert 
Grove),  at  Bishopthorpe,  and  at  Finedon 
Hall. 

[Welch's  List  of  Queen's  Scholars,  Westmin- 
ster ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  vol.  iv.  col.  188,  868  ; 
Grainger's  Biog.  Hist.  iii.  245-7,  ed.  1775 ; 
Taswell's  Autobiography,  p.  12  (Camd.  Soc.) ; 
Memoirs  of  Comber,  pp.  186-9,  212  ;  Bedford's 
Life  of  Barwick,  p.  295 ;  Burnet's  Own  Time, 
i.  396,  590,  fol.  ed.;  Thoresby's  Diary,  i.  172,  ii. 
425,  436,  439,  440  ;  Evelyn's  Diary,  ii.  43,  183, 
252;  Pepys's  Diary,  ii.  430,  iii.  329,  333,  366, 
385  ;  Calamy's  Own  Time,  ii.  228  ;  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Rochester,  1772,  8vo  ;  Overton's 
Life  in  the  English  Church,  1660-1714,  pp.  33- 
34,  243-5,  310;  Paul's  Dolben's  Life  and  Cha- 
racter, 1884.]  E.  V. 

DOLBEN,  JOHN  (1662-1710),  politi- 
cian, the  younger  son  of  Archbishop  Dolben 
[q.  v.],  was  baptised  in  Christ  Church  Cathe- 
dral, Oxford,  on  1  July  1662.  He  matriculated 
from  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  23  March 
1678,  but  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
printed  list  of  graduates.  His  parents  intended 
him  for  the  study  of  the  law,  and  he  was  duly 
called  to  the  bar  at  the  Temple,  but  took  to 
bad  company,  spent  the  greater  part  of  the 
fortune  inherited  on  his  father's  death  in 
1686,  and  withdrew  with  the  remnant  of  his 
means  to  the  West  Indies,  where  he  suc- 
ceeded in  marrying  a  rich  wife.  His  uncle, 
the  judge,  soon  afterwards  sent  for  him  back  to 
England,  but  the  old  temptations  proved  too 


Dolben 


193 


Dolben 


strong  for  his  character,  and  he  once  more 
abandoned  himself  to  gaming.  Through  the 
influence  of  his  adviser  in  ecclesiastical  mat- 
ters, Bishop  Trelawny,  then,  as  was  mali- 
ciously asserted,  '  in  hopes  of  a  translation,' 
Dolben  was  returned  to  parliament  at  a  bye- 
election  for  the  borough  of  Liskeard  in  Corn- 
wall on  21  Nov.  1707,  and  sat  for  that  con- 
stituency until  his  death.  He  now  took  to 
business  energetically  and  often  acted  as 
chairman  of  committees.  As  the  son  of  an 
archbishop  and  the  great-nephew  of  another, 
Archbishop  Sheldon,  he  was  put  by  Godol- 
phin,  for  whom  he  was  '  a  great  stickler,'  in 
the  front  of  the  battle  over  Sacheverell's  im- 
peachment. On  13  Dec.  1709  Dolben  brought 
the  doctor's  sermons  under  notice  of  the  House 
of  Commons  ;  next  day  he  was  ordered  to  im- 
peach Sacheverell  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  on  15  Dec.  acquainted  the  com- 
mons that  he  had  executed  their  instructions. 
The  accused  petitioned  to  be  allowed  his  li- 
berty on  bail,  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
search  for  precedents,  and  the  report  was 
made  by  Dolben  (22  Dec.  1709).  The  articles 
of  impeachment  against  Sacheverell,  drawn 
up  by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
were  reported  to  the  house  by  Dolben  on 
10  Jan.  1710,  and  two  days  later  he  carried 
up  the  articles  l  to  the  House  of  Lords,  ac-  ! 
companied  by  a  great  number  of  members.'  ' 
He  was  one  of  the  managers  of  the  impeach- 
ment, but  his  exertions  overtaxed  his  bodily 
powers  and  he  broke  down  in  health.  He 
retired  to  Epsom,  and,  '  to  the  great  joy  and 


exultation  of  Dr.  Sacheverell's  friends,'  said 
a  newspaper  of  the  period,  was  carried  off  by 
fever  on  29  May  1710,  '  at  that  very  hour, 
eleven  in  the  forenoon,  when  Dr.  Sacheverell 
was  order'd  to  attend  his  tryal.'  By  the 
heated  adherents  of  this  excited  parson  he 
was  denounced  in  many  publications,  and 
Wilkins,  in  his  '  Political  Ballads '  (ii.  84), 
quotes  the  following  epitaph  upon  him : 

Under  this  marble  lies  the  dust 

Of  Dolben  John,  the  chaste  and  just. 

Eeader,  read  softly,  I  beseech  ye, 

For  if  he  wakes  he'll  straight  impeach  ye. 

Among  the  pamphlets  relating  to  him  are : 
1.  <  A  Letter  written  by  Mr.  J.  Dolbin  to  Dr. 
Henry  Sacheverell,  and  left  by  him  with 
a  friend  at  Epsom,'  1710,  p.  16 ;  composed 
as  a  letter  of  repentance.  2.  *A  true  De- 
fence of  Henry  Sacheverell,  D.D.,  in  a  Letter 

to  Mr.  D n  [Dolben].     By  S.  M.  N.  0.,' 

1710.  3.  '  An  Elegy  on  the  lamented  Death 
of  John  Dolben.'  4.  '  The  Life  and  Adven- 
tures of  John  Dolben,'  1710,  pp.  16.  His 
wife  was  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Tanfield  Mulso  of  Finedon,  North- 

VOL.    XV. 


amptonshire ;  her  elder  sister,  Anne,  married 
his  elder  brother,  Sir  Gilbert  Dolben,  to  whom 
John  sold  his  moiety  of  the  family  estates. 
Dolben's  two  sons  died  abroad  in  his  life- 
time (William,  the  elder,  whose  portrait  was 
painted  by  Kneller  in  1709  and  engraved  by 
Smith  in  1710,  dying  in  1709,  aged  20),  and 
Mary,  one  of  his  three  daughters,  died  on 
24  June  1710,  aged  8.  He  was  buried  in 
Finedon  Church  under  a  large  grey-marble 
tombstone;  his  widow  survived  until 4 March 
1736.  Their  two  surviving  daughters  lived 
to  maturity  and  were  married  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

[Chester's  Westminster  Abbey  Eegisters,  pp. 
40,  41,  77;  Le  Neve's  Knights  (Harl.  Soc.i, 
pp.  314-15;  Betham's  Baronetage,  iii.  135-6; 
Bridges's  Northamptonshire,  ii.  258-61 ;  Noble's 
Continuation  of  Granger,  ii.  210;  Madan's  Sache- 
verell, pp.  52,  55 ;  Luttrell's  Relation  of  State 
Affairs,  vi.  523-88;  Hearne's  Collections  (Doble), 
ii.  327-41,  456 ;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl. 
Cornub.  iii.  1158.]  W.  P.  C. 

DOLBEN,  SIB  JOHN  (1684-1756),  di- 
vine, born  at  the  archiepiscopal  palace  of 
Bishopsthorpe,  near  York,  on  12  Feb.  1683-4, 
was  the  only  son  of  Sir  Gilbert  Dolben  [q.  v.], 
a  judge  of  the  common  pleas  in  Ireland,  by 
his  wife  Anne,  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Tanfield  Mulso  of  Finedon,  Northampton- 
shire. John  Dolben,  archbishop  of  York  [q.  v.], 
was  his  grandfather.  Admitted  on  the  founda- 
tion of  Westminster  in  1700,  he  was  nominated 
a  canon's  student  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
in  1702,  and  was  there  a  pupil  of  Dr.  John 
Freind,  proceeded  B.A.  on  22  Jan.  1704,  M.A. 
on  8  July  1707,  and  accumulated  the  degrees 
in  divinity  on  6  July  1717.  He  was  collated 
to  the  sixth  stall  at  Durham  on  2  April  1718, 
and  to  the  eleventh  ('  golden')  stall  in  that 
cathedral  on  17  July  1719  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy,  iii.  314, 319)  ;  in  the  last-named  year 
he  became  rector  of  Burton  Latimer  and  vicar 
of  Finedon,  Northamptonshire  (BEIDGES, 
Northamptonshire,  ed.  Whalley,  ii.  224, 260). 
On  22  Oct.  1722  he  succeeded  his  father  as 
second  baronet,  was  elected  visitor  of  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  on  22  June  1728,  in  suc- 
cession to  Dr.  Henry  Brydges,  and  was  also 
subdean  of  the  queen's  chapel.  To  Dolben 
Anthony  Alsop  [q.  v.]  inscribed  the  poems 
numbered  v,  vi,  x,  xv,  xviii,  xx,  xxi,  xxiv,  in 
the  second  book  of  his  Latin  odes  (4to,  Lon- 
don, 1752,  pp.  40-4,  50-3, 64-6, 69-71, 72-6, 
79-80)  ;  two  other  odes  occur  at  pp.  97  and 
139  of  the  manuscript  additions  in  the  copy 
in  the  British  Museum.  He  also  maintained 
a  warm  friendship  with  Atterbury,  and  for 
some  time  after  the  bishop's  banishment  ap- 
pears to  have  paid  him  an  annuity  (ATTER- 
BTJKT,  Correspondence,  ed.  Nichols,  1789-98, 


Dolben 


194 


Dolben 


ii.  379,  402,  iii.  23,  v.  107,  308).  He  died  at 
Finedon  on  20  Nov.  1756,  aged  73,  and  was 
buried  there.  He  married  the  Hon.  Eliza- 
beth Digby,  second  daughter  of  William,  lord 
Digby,  who  died  at  Aix  in  Provence,  4  Nov. 
1730.  His  portrait  by  M.  Dahl  is  in  Christ 
Church  Hall.  He  published  l  A.  Sermon  [on 
Heb.  xiii.  1]  preach'd  before  the  Sons  of  the 
Clergy,'  4to,  London,  1726. 

His  only  surviving  son,  WILLIAM,  who 
died  at  the  age  of  eighty-eight  on  20  March 
1814,  represented  Oxford  University  during 
seven  parliaments  from  1768  till  1806,  when 
he  retired.  He  always  gave  his  steady  sup- 
port to  Wilberforce's  measures  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  slave  trade.  His  portrait  by  M. 
Brown  is  at  Christ  Church  (CHESTEK,  Reg. 
of  Westminster  Abbey,  pp.  52,  18  w.) 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  (1852),  pp.  175, 
215,  237,  238,  331 ;  Wotton's  Baronetage  (Kim- 
ber  and  Johnson),  iii.  10-11  ;  Betham's  Baronet- 
age, iii.  136-7  ;  Historical  Kegister  (Chronolo- 
gical Diary),  v.  4,  vi.  32,  vii.  30,  xvi.  34 ;  Wood's 
Colleges  and  Halls  (Ghitch),  Appendix,  p.  292 ; 
Evans's  Cat.  of  EngravedPortraits,i.  101 ;  Addit. 
MSS.  24120,  ff.  252-61,  29601,  ff.  258,  259.] 

GK  GK 

DOLBEN,  WILLIAM  (d.  1631),  pre- 
bendary of  Lincoln,  bishop  designate,  came 
of  a  family  long  seated  at  Segrwyd  in  Den- 
bighshire, but  was  born  at  Haverfordwest, 
Pembrokeshire,  the  only  son  of  John  Dalbin 
or  Dolbin  of  that  town,  by  his  wife  Alice, 
daughter  of  Richard  Myddelton  of  Denbigh, 
and  sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton  of  Chirk 
Castle,  Denbighshire,  and  of  the  famous  Sir 
Hugh  Myddelton.  He  was  educated  on  the 
foundation  of  Westminster,  whence  he  passed 
to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1603.  He  was 
author  of  Latin  elegiacs  in  l  Musa  Hospitalis 
Ecclesiae  Christi  Oxon.  in  adventum  Jacobi 
Regis,  AnnEe  Reginae,  Henrici  principis  ad 
eandem  Ecclesiam,'  4to,  Oxford,  1605.  He 
was  instituted  rector  of  Stan  wick,  Northamp- 
tonshire, 8  Nov.  1623,  and  on  the  same  day 
to  the  rectory  of  Benefield  in  the  same  county 
(BRIDGES,  Northamptonshire,  ed.  Whalley, 
ii.  195,  398).  On  31  Aug.  1629,  being  then 
D.D.,  he  became  prebendary  of  Caistor  in  the 
church  of  Lincoln  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy, 
ii.  128),  a  preferment  which  he  owed  to  the 
lord  keeper,  Bishop  Williams,  whose  niece 
he  had  married.  Dolben  died  in  September 
1631,  and  was  buried  at  Stan  wick  on  the  19th 
of  that  month  (parish  register).  He  was  so 
beloved  by  his  parishioners  that  during  his 
last  illness  they  ploughed  and  sowed  his  glebe 
at  their  own  expense,  in  order  that  his  widow 
might  have  the  benefit  of  the  crops.  In 
his  will,  dated  1  Sept.  and  proved  25  Oct. 
1631,  he  left  201.  to  the  town  of  Haverford- 


west '  to  be  added  to  the  legacy  of  my  cosen, 
William  Middleton'  (reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  105,  St. 
John).  By  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Captain  Hugh  Williams  of  Coghwillan,  Car- 
narvonshire, he  left  three  sons :  John  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  archbishop  of  York;  William, 
who  became  a  judge  of  the  king's  bench ;  and 
Rowland,  a  '  sea-officer,'  and  two  daughters. 

His  great-grandson,  Sir  John  Dolben  [q.  v.], 
when  sending  some  account  of  the  family  to 
Thomas  Wotton  in  1741,  writes :  '  I  have 
heard  my  father  often  say  y*  his  grandfather, 
Dr.  William  Dolben,  was  nominated  to  the 
bishoprick  of  Gloster,  but  y*  upon  his  falling 
extreamly  ill  the  instruments  were  suspended 
till  he  died'  (Addit.  MS.  24120,  f.  255  b). 
Gloucester,  however,  was  held  by  Dr.  God- 
frey Goodman  from  1624  until  1640,  It  is 
most  likely  that  Dolben  was  to  have  been 
bishop  of  Bangor,  to  which  see  his  relative, 
Dr.  David  Dolben  [q.  v.],  was  consecrated  on 
4  March  1631-2. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  (1852),  pp.  71-2, 
115,160,  210,387;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss), 
iv.  868-9;  Wotton's  Baronetage  (Kimber  and 
Johnson),  iii.  8-9 ;  Betham's  Baronetage,  iii. 
132-3;  Chester's  Westminster  Abbey  Registers, 
p.  18  n.]  a.  G. 

DOLBEN,  SIB  WILLIAM  (rf.  1694), 
judge,  second  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Dolben, 
D.D.  [q.  v.],  rector  of  Stanwick,  Northamp- 
tonshire, by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Hugh  Wil- 
liams of  Coghwillan,  Carnarvonshire,  and 
niece  of  Archbishop  Williams  [q.  v.]  (lord 
keeper  1621-5),  was  admitted  to  the  Inner 
Temple  in  1647-8,  and  called  to  the  bar  in 
1655.  He  received  the  degree  of  M.A.  at  Ox- 
ford in  1665,  on  the  occasion  of  the  incorpora- 
tion ad  eundem  of  the  Earl  of  Manchester, 
whose  secretary  he  was.  In  1672  he  was 
elected  a  bencher  of  his  inn,  and  in  1676  re- 
corder of  London,  and  knighted.  He  took 
the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  in  1677,  and 
shortly  afterwards  was  appointed  king's  ser- 
jeant.  Archbishop  Sheldon  made  him  steward 
of  the  see  of  Canterbury — a  post  which  he  re- 
signed in  1678,  when  Roger  North  succeeded 
him.  On  4  April  1678  he  opened  the  case  for 
the  crown  on  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke 
by  his  peers  in  Westminster  Hall  for  the  mur- 
der of  Nathaniel  Cony.  The  earl,  who  had 
quarrelled  with  Cony  in  a  tavern  and  brutally 
kicked  him  to  death,  was  found  guilty  of 
manslaughter.  On  23  Oct.  1678  Dolben  was 
created  a  puisne  judge  of  the  king's  bench. 
In  this  capacity  he  helped  to  try  many  persons 
suspected  of  complicity  in  the  supposed  popish 
plot,  among  others  Evelyn's  friend  Sir  George 
Wakeman,  one  of  the  physicians  to  the  queen 
(EVELYN,  Diary,  18  July  1679),  Sir  Thomas 
Gascoigne  (1680),  and  Edward  Fitzharris  and 


Dolby 


195 


Dollond 


Sir  Miles  Stapleton  (1681).  Luttrell  (Rela- 
tion of  State  AJf airs, i.  255)  writes,  under  date 
April  1683:  'This  vacation,  just  before  the 
term,  Mr.  Justice  Dolben,  one  of  his  majesty's 
justices  of  the  king's  bench,  had  his  quietus 
sent  him ;  many  think  the  occasion  of  his  re- 
moval is  because  he  is  taken  to  be  a  person 
not  well  affected  to  the  quo  warranto  against 
the  charter  of  the  city  of  London.'  He  was 
reinstated  on  11  March  1688-9.  He  appears 
to  have  been  a  zealous  protestant,  and  in- 
disposed to  the  toleration  of  the  Romanists. 
Roger  North  describes  him  as  'a  man  of  good 
parts  ...  of  a  humour,  retired,  morose, 
and  very  insolent.'  When  a  judge,  North 
says  he  proved '  an  arrant  peevish  old  snarler,' 
and  '  used  to  declare  for  the  populace.'  He 
died  of  apoplexy  on  25  Jan.  1694,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Temple  Church.  John  Dolben 
£q.  v.],  archbishop  of  York,  was  his  brother. 

[Inner  Temple  Books ;  Wotton's  Baronetage, 
iv.  95;  North's  Autobiography,  ed.  Dr.  Jessopp, 
in.  112;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  285; 
Cobbett's  State  Trials,  vi.  1322,  vii.  964,  viii.  326, 
523  ;  Luttrell's  Eelation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  509, 
527,  iii.  259  ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.] 

J.  M.  E. 

DOLBY,  CHARLOTTE  HELEN  SAIN- 

TON  (d.  1885),  musician.     [See  SAINTON- 

DOLBT.] 

DOLLE,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1670-1680), 
engraver,  was  employed  by  the  booksellers 
in  engraving  portraits  and  frontispieces.  His 
engravings  are  weakly  and  stiffly  executed, 
and  show  little  merit  or  originality.  The 
most  creditable  among  them  is  the  fronti- 
spiece to  Theophilus  de  Garencieres's  transla- 
tion of  Nostradamus's  'Prophecies'  (1672), 
which  shows  the  author  seated  at  his  writing- 
table,  while  above  are  portraits  in  ovals  of 
his  friend  Nathaniel  Parker  of  Gray's  Inn, 
and  of  Nostradamus  himself.  In  the  first 
edition  (1670)  of  Izaak  Walton's  '  Lives  'the 
portraits  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton  and  Richard 
Hooker  are  by  Dolle,  the  former  being  a  re- 
duced copy  of  an  engraving  by  Lombart,  and 
the  latter  of  one  by  Faithorne.  In  the  '  Re- 
liquiae Wottonianse'  (1672)  there  are  por- 
traits of  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  Robert  Devereux, 
earl  of  Essex,  and  George  Villiers,  duke  of 
Buckingham,  by  Dolle,  the  last  named  a  poor 
reduction  from  Delff's  engraving.  A  small 
portrait  of  John  Milton  by  Dolle,  a  reduced 
copy  of  one  by  Faithorne,  is  prefixed  to  his 
1  Artis  Logicae  Institutio'  (1672),  '  Poems  on 
Several  Occasions '  (1673),  and  the  small  8vo 
edition  of  'Paradise  Lost'  (1674).  Other 
portraits  engraved  by  Dolle  are  those  of  John 
Cosin,  bishop  of  Durham,  Robert  Sanderson, 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  Dr.  Mark  Frank,  master 


i  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  Dr.  Francis 
|  Glisson,  Samuel  Botley,  shorthand  writer, 
and  others.  They  are  mostly  prefixed  as 
frontispieces  to  their  works,  and  are  to  be 
found  separately  in  the  collection  of  the  print 
room  at  the  British  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Strutt's  Diet,  of 
Engravers  ;  Bromley's  Cat.  of  Engraved  British 
Portraits  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.]  L.  C. 

DOLLOND,  GEORGE  (1774-1852),  op- 
tician, was  born  in  London  on  25  Jan.  1774. 
|  In  early  life  he  bore  his  father's  name  of 
!  Huggins,  but  changed  it  by  royal  patent  to 
j  Dollond  on  entering  into  partnership  with 
|  his  maternal  uncle,  Peter  Dollond  [q.  v.], 
;  who  took  charge  of  his  education  on  his 
father's  premature  death.  From  Mr.  George 
!  Lloyd's  seminary  at  Kennington  he  was  sent 
i  early  in  1787  to  learn  the  trade  of  mathe- 
matical instrument-making  in  Mr.  Fairbone's 
manufactory,  and  in  March  1788  commenced 
his  apprenticeship  to  his  uncle.  A  severe 
illness  in  1792  kept  him  long  between  life 
and  death  ;  but  he  recovered,  served  out  his 
time,  and  showed  such  diligence  and  ability 
that  he  was  placed  in  exclusive  charge  of  the 
mathematical  department  of  the  establish- 
ment in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  partnership  in  November  1805,  and 
after  his  uncle's  retirement  in  1819  con- 
ducted the  business  alone  until  his  death  at 
his  residence  in  Camberwell  on  13  May  1852, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-eight.  He  was  a  tho- 
roughly skilled  mechanician  and  optician, 
and  the  numerous  instruments  constructed 
by  him  for  use  in  astronomy,  geodesy,  and 
navigation  were  models  of  workmanship.  The 
public  observatories  of  Cambridge,  Madras, 
and  Travancore  were  equipped  by  him ;  he 
mounted  for  Mr.  Dawes  in  1830  the  five-foot 
equatorial  employed  in  his  earlier  observa- 
tions of  double  stars  (Mem.  R.  A.  Soc.  viii. 
61);  and  built  similar  but  larger  instruments 
for  Admiral  Smyth,  Lord  Wrottesley,  and 
Mr.  Bishop. 

Dollond's  '  Account  of  a  Micrometer  made 
of  Rock  Crystal '  was  laid  before  the  Royal 
Society  on  25  Jan.  1821  (Phil.  Trans,  cxi. 
101).  This  improvement  upon  the  Abb6 
Rochon's  double-refracting  micrometer  con- 
sisted in  employing  for  the  eye  lens  a  sphere 
of  rock  crystal,  the  rotation  of  which  on  an 
axis  perpendicular  to  that  of  the  telescope 
and  to  the  plane  of  double  refraction  gave 
the  means  of  measuring  small  angles  by 
the  separation  of  the  resulting  two  images. 
Dawes  found  such  instruments,  owing  to  the 
exquisite  definition  given  to  them  by  Dol- 
lond, a  useful  adjunct  to  the  wire  micrometer 
in  the  measurement  of  close  double  stars 

o  2 


Dollond 


196 


Dollond 


(Mem.  R.  A.  Soc.  xxxv.  144 ;  GILL,  Encycl. 
.Brit.  xvi.  252).  Dollond  also  independently 
invented  in  1819,  and  was  the  first  to  con- 
struct, a  micrometer  similar  to  the  '  diop- 
tric '  one  described  by  Ramsden  in  1779,  in 
which  the  principle  of  the  divided  lens  was 
adapted  to  the  eye-piece.  Dr.  Pearson  pro- 
cured one  from  him  for  twelve  guineas,  but 
found  it  too  heavy  for  use  with  an  ordinary 
achromatic  (PEARSON,  Practical  Astronomy, 
ii.  184). 

On  13  April  1821  Dollond  communicated 
to  the  Astronomical  Society  a  '  Description 
of  a  Repeating  Instrument  upon  a  new  con- 
struction '  (Mem.  R.  A.  Soc.  i.  55),  a  kind  of 
altazimuth  in  which  the  repeating  principle 
was  applied  to  both  vertical  and  horizontal  ! 
circles ;  and  on  14  Nov.  1823,  l  A  Short  Ac- 
count of  a  new  Instrument  for  Measuring 
Vertical  and  Horizontal  Angles '  (ib.  ii.  125), 
otherwise  called  a  '  double  altitude  instru- 
ment,' with  which  altitudes  could  be  taken 
by  direct  and  reflected  vision  simultaneously, 
thus  dispensing  with  level  or  plumb  line. 
His  '  Account  of  a  Concave  Achromatic 
Glass  Lens  as  adapted  to  the  Wired  Micro- 
meter when  applied  to  a  Telescope,  which 
has  the  Power  of  increasing  the  Magnifying 
Power  of  the  Telescope  without  increasing 
the  Diameter  of  the  Micrometer  Wires/  was 
read  before  the  Royal  Society  on  27  Feb. 
1834  (Phil.  Trans,  cxxiv.  199).  It  described 
a  skilful  application  of  Barlow's  concave 
lens  to  the  micrometer,  specially  designed  to 
meet  Dawes's  needs  in  double-star  measure- 
ment, and  highly  approved  by  him.  Dol- 
lond's  last  invention  was  an  '  atmospheric 
recorder,'  for  which  he  received  the  coun- 
cil medal  of  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851. 
By  its  means,  varying  atmospheric  pressure, 
temperature,  force  and  direction  of  wind, 
rainfall,  evaporation,  and  electrical  pheno- 
mena registered  themselves  simultaneously 
during  periods  limited  only  by  the  length  of 
paper  on  the  roller. 

Dollond  took  an  active  part  in  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Astronomical  Society  in  1820, 
and  attended  diligently  at  the  council  meet- 
ings until  near  the  close  of  his  life.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Royal  Society  on 
23  Dec.  1819,  and  was  one  of  the  original 
fellows  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 
He  observed  the  partial  solar  eclipse  of 
7  Sept.  1820  at  Greenwich  (Mem.  R.  A.  Soc. 
i.  138).  In  his  business  relations  he  set  an 
example  of  probity  and  punctuality  ;  he  was 
highly  esteemed  in  private  life,  and  enjoyed 
the  friendship  of  the  leading  scientific  men 
of  his  time. 

[Monthly  Notices,  xiii.  110;-  Journ/G-eog.  Soc. 
1853,  p.  Ixxiii ;  K.  Soc.  Cat.  (^Scientific  Papers ; 


a  Catalogue  of  the  Instruments  sold  by  DolloncL 
in  1829  is  contained  in  Astr.  Nach.  viii.  42.] 

A.  M.  C. 

DOLLOND,  JOHN  (1706-1761),  opti- 
cian, was  born  at  Spitalfields  on  10  June 
1706,  of  Huguenot  parents,  who  had  fled  from 
Normandy  to  London  on  the  revocation  of 
the  edict  of  Nantes.  The  conjectured  original 
spelling  of  their  name  as  d'Hollande  implies 
that  they  were  of  Dutch  extraction.  Dollond 
was  brought  up  to  the  hereditary  trade  of 
silk-weaving,  and  his  father's  death,  while  he 
was  still  a  child,  compelled  the  sacrifice  of 
his  education  to  the  necessities  of  his  family. 
But  no  impediments  could  debar  him  from 
self-improvement.  His  studies  embraced 
Latin,  Greek,  anatomy,  theology,  no  less  than 
algebra  and  geometry ;  and  his  recreation  at 
the  age  of  fifteen  consisted  in  solving  pro- 
blems, drawing  figures,  constructing  sundials, 
&c.  An  early  marriage  restricted  his  little 
leisure  ;  yet  he  contrived,  by  curtailing  sleep, 
to  attain  proficiency  in  optics  and  astronomy, 
the  subjects  of  his  later  and  lasting  devotion. 

In  1752,  his  eldest  son,  Peter  Dollond  [q.v.]r 
having  set  up  as  an  optician,  he  abandoned 
silk-weaving  to  join  him,  and  rapidly  attained 
the  practical  skill  for  which  his  theoretical 
acquirements  had  laid  the  foundation.  His 
first  appearance  before  the  learned  world  was 
in  a  controversy  on  the  subject  of  Newton's 
law  of  refraction  with  Euler,  who  in  the 
1  Berlin  Memoirs  '  for  1747  (p.  274)  had  en- 
deavoured to  substitute  for  it  a  hypothetical 
principle  permitting  the  colour-correction  of 
telescopes  by  the  employment  of  combined 
lenses  of  glass  and  water.  Dollond  expressed 
his  objections  in  a  letter  to  James  Short  [q_.  v.l 
dated  11  March  1752,  which  Short  persuaded 
him  to  send  to  Euler,  and  communicate,  with 
his  reply,  to  the  Royal  Society.  It  appeared 
in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions '  with  the 
title  '  A  Letter  concerning  a  Mistake  in  M. 
Euler's  Theorem  for  correcting  the  Aberra- 
tions in  the  Object-Glasses  of  Refracting  Tele- 
scopes '  (xlviii.  289).  Because  Newton,  on 
the  strength  of  his  celebrated  <  eighth  experi- 
ment '  (described  in  his  '  Opticks,'  3rd  edit. 
p.  112),  had  despaired  of  correcting  colour- 
aberration  by  a  multiplicity  of  refractions, 
Dollond  declared  it  to  be  '  somewhat  strange 
that  anybody  nowadays  should  attempt  to 
do  that  which  so  long  ago  has  been  demon- 
strated impossible.'  A  geometrical  investi- 
gation by  Klingenstierna,  a  Swedish  mathe- 
matician, nevertheless  showed  the  inconsis- 
tency with  known  optical  phenomena  of  New- 
ton's law  of  dispersion,  the  truth  of  which  was 
assumed  by  Dollond.  Upon  hearing  of  this  in 
1755  he,  however,  decided  to  repeat  the  funda- 
mental experiment  upon  which  the  contested 


Dollond 


i97 


Dollond 


principle  had  been  made  to  rest.  The  results 
and  the  process  by  which  they  were  arrived  at 
were  set  forth  in  his  memorable  '  Account  of 
some  Experiments  concerning  the  different 
Refrangibility  of  Light,'  read  before  the  Royal 
Society  on  8  June  1758  (ib.  1. 733).  Adjust- 
ing prisms  of  water  and  glass  so  as  to  produce 
equal  and  contrary  refractions,  he  found  that 
the  rays  issued,  parallel  to  their  original  di- 
rection, yet  strongly  coloured.  The  comple- 
mentary experiment  of  producing,  by  similar 
means,  refraction  without  colour  was  per- 
formed with  equal  success  early  in  1757. 
Object-glasses,  however,  constructed  on  this 
plan  proved  defective,  owing  to  their  short 
radii  of  curvature  and  consequent  excessive 
spherical  aberration,  and  Dollond  proceeded 
to  look  out  for  corresponding  properties  in 
various  kinds  of  glass.  Towards  the  end  of 
the  same  year,  accordingly,  he  began  to  grind 
wedges  of  flint  and  crown,  and  apply  them 
together  so  as  to  produce  opposite  refractions. 
His  success  went  far  beyond  his  anticipations. 
The  difference  in  the  dispersive  power  of  the 
wedges  thus  combined  was  so  great  that  an 
object  viewed  through  them  remained  per- 
fectly colourless  when  the  refraction  by  the 
flint  was  to  that  by  the  crown  in  the  propor- 
tion of  two  to  three. 

Thus  was  established  the  completely  novel 
principle  of  the  dependence  of  dispersion  upon 
the  quality  of  the  refracting  substance.  The 
problem  of  the  colour-correction  of  telescopes 
was  thereby  (speaking  broadly)  solved,  but  an 
increase  of  the  spherical  defect  was  a  penalty 
which,  at  first  sight,  appeared  formidable. 
This  too,  however,  Dollond  divined  a  means 
of  removing  by  equalising  opposite  errors, '  and 
thus  at  last,'  he  concluded,  '  I  obtained  a  per- 
fect theory  for  making  object-glasses,  to  the 
apertures  of  which  I  could  scarcely  conceive 
any  limits '  (p.  742).  Very  narrow  limits  were, 
indeed,  set  to  aperture  by  the  backward  state 
of  the  glass-making  art ;  while  the  practical 
difficulty  of  working  curved  surfaces  with 
the  requisite  precision  was  very  great.  Yet, 
4  after  numerous  trials,'  and  by  '  resolute  per- 
severance,' it  was  overcome,  and  refractors  of 
the  new  kind,  three  feet  in  length,  proved  the 
equals  of  those  of  forty-five  feet  constructed 
by  the  older  methods.  The  earliest  '  achro- 
matics '  (a  name  bestowed  by  Dr.  Bevis)  had 
double  object-glasses,  but  Dollond  quickly 
perceived  the  advantage  of  dividing  the  bi- 
convex crown  lens  into  two  of  lower  curva- 
ture, between  which  a  biconcave  flint  lens 
was  inserted.  These  triple  objectives  were, 
however,  at  first  employed  only  with  a  con- 
cave eye-piece,  and  were  rendered  generally 
available  by  Peter  Dollond  in  1765. 

The  invention  of  the  achromatic  telescope 


was  rewarded  with  the  Copley  medal  in  1758, 
though  Dollond  was  not  then  a  member  of 
the  Royal  Society.  After  his  death  it  was 
found  to  have  been  anticipated.  An  action 
for  infringement  of  patent  brought  by  Peter 
Dollond  in  1766  against  one  Champness  of 
Cornhill  was  defended  on  the  ground  that 
Chester  More  Hall  [q.  v.]  had,  thirty-three 
years  previously,  made  perfectly  similar  in- 
struments. The  fact  was  proved  ;  but  Lord 
Mansfield  held  that  'as  Hall  had  confined 
the  discovery  to  his  closet,  and  the  public  were 
not  acquainted  with  it,  Dollond  was  to  be 
considered  as  the  inventor.'  The  plaintiff 
obtained  250J.  damages,  and  the  decision  has 
ever  since  been  regarded  as  a  leading  case  on 
the  subject  (H.  BLACKSTOJSTE,  ii.  469 ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1766,  p.  102,  1790,  p.  890 ;  RANTARD, 
Monthly  Notices,  xlvi.  460). 

Before  working  out  his  grand  discovery, 
Dollond  bestowed  much  attention  on  the 
eye-pieces  of  telescopes,  and  by  a  combination 
of  five  or  six  separate  lenses  succeeded  in 
widening  the  field,  while  giving  greater  dis- 
tinctness to  the  image.  The  particulars  were 
embodied  in  a  '  Letter  to  Mr.  James  Short, 
F.R.S.,  concerning  an  Improvement  of  Re- 
fracting Telescopes,'  read  before  the  Royal 
Society  on  1  March  1753  (Phil.  Trans,  xlviii. 
103).  To  the  same  body  he  imparted,  on 
10  May  1753,  '  A  Description  of  a  Contriv- 
ance for  Measuring  small  Angles,'  and  on 
25  April  1754  '  An  Explanation  of  an  In- 
strument for  Measuring  small  Angles '  (ib. 
pp.  178, 551).  This  was  in  effect  the  modern 
heliometer.  For  Bouguer's  twin  object- 
glasses  Dollond  substituted  a  single  one  di- 
vided into  two  equal  segments,  moveable 
along  their  line  of  section,  and  the  whole 
revolving  round  its  optical  axis.  Their  mu- 
tual displacement  was  measured  by  a  vernier 
fastened  to  the  brasswork  holding  one  of  the 
halves,  so  as  to  slide  along  a  scale  attached 
to  the  other.  By  this  means  he  proposed  to 
measure  the  spheroidal  compression  of  the 
planets,  the  elongations  of  Jupiter's  satellites, 
and  the  lunar  diameter.  Three  types  of 
'  divided  object-glass  micrometer '  were  indi- 
cated by  him,  of  which  only  the  first  has 
held  its  ground.  To  the  third,  adapted  to 
reflectors,  he  gave  his  own  preference,  and 
it  was  immediately  carried  into  execution 
by  Short,  but  has  never  proved  really  useful 
(GiLL,  Encycl.  Brit.  xvi.  250). 

Towards  the  close  of  his  life,  Dollond  occu- 
pied himself  with  computing  almanacs  for 
various  parts  of  the  world,  one  of  which,  for 
the  meridian  of  Barbadoes,  anno  1761,  was 
possessed  by  his  grandson,  George  Dollond 
[q.  v.]  Early  in  1761  he  was  elected  a  membe*. 
of  the  Royal  Society,  and  appointed  optician 


Dollond 


198 


Dollond 


to  the  king,  but  his  enj  oyment  of  these  honours 
was  of  brief  duration.  While  engaged,  on 
30  Nov.  1761,  in  an  intense  and  prolonged 
study  of  Clairaut's  treatise  on  the  motions  oi 
the  moon,  he  was  struck  with  apoplexy,  and 
died  in  a  few  hours,  aged  55.  He  left  two  sons 
and  three  daughters,  one  of  whom  married 
his  celebrated  apprentice,  Jesse  Kamsden. 
The  only  authentic  account  of  his  life  was 
written  by  the  husband  of  one  of  his  grand- 
daughters, Dr.  John  Kelly,  rector  of  Copford, 
Essex,  who  thus  described  him :  '  In  his  ap- 
pearance he  was  grave,  and  the  strong  lines 
of  his  face  were  marked  with  deep  thought 
and  reflection ;  but  in  his  intercourse  with 
his  family  and  friends  he  was  cheerful  and 
affectionate ;  and  his  language  and  sentiments 
are  distinctly  remembered  as  always  making 
a  strong  impression  on  the  minds  of  those 
with  whom  he  conversed.  His  memory  was 
extraordinarily  retentive,  and  amidst  the  va- 
riety of  his  reading  he  could  recollect  and 
guote  the  most  important  passages  of  every 
ook  which  he  had  at  any  time  perused.' 

[Kelly's  Life  of  John  Dollond,  privately 
printed,  substantially  reproduced  in  Phil.  Mag. 
xviii.  47  (1804),  and  in  Phil.  Trans.  Abridg. 
x.  341  (Hutton),  1809;  Haag's  La  France  Pro- 
testante  (2nd  ed.),  v.  433  ;  Gallery  of  Portraits, 
iii.  12,  with  engraving  by  Posselwhite'  from  a 
portrait  of  Dollond  in  the  Koyal  Observatory; 
Gent.  Mag.  1820,  p.  90  ;  Button's  Phil,  and  Math. 
Diet. ;  Grant's  Hist,  of  Phys.  Astronomy,  p.  531  ; 
Bailly's  Hist,  de  1'Astr.  Moderne,  iii.  116  ;  Mon- 
tucla's  Hist,  des  Math.  iii.  448  ;  Whewell's  Hist, 
of  Inductive  Sciences  (3rd  ed.),  ii.  213,  289; 
Brewster's  Edinb.  Cyclopaedia,  art. '  Telescopes ; ' 
H.  Servus's  Gesch.  des  Fernrohrs,  p.  77  (Berlin, 
1886);  G.  Fischer  on  Heliometer,  Sirius,  xvii. 
176  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  A.  M.  C. 

DOLLOND,  PETER  (1730-1820),  opti- 
cian, eldest  son  of  John  Dollond  [q.  v.],  was 
born  in  London  in  1730.  He  was  brought  up 
to  his  father's  trade  of  silk-weaving,  which  for 
some  years  they  carried  on  together  at  Spital- 
fields.  But  Peter  had  higher  aspirations.  He 
had  learnt  much  on  optical  subjects  from  in- 
tercourse with  his  father,  and  conceived  the 
project  of  setting  up  business  as  an  optician 
under  his  guidance.  In  1750  he  accordingly 
took  a  shop  for  the  purpose  near  the  Strand, 
whence  he  removed,  two  or  three  years  later, 
to  the  well-known  premises  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard.  Unexpected  fame,  patronage, 
and  success  rewarded  the  venture.  From  1752 
to  1761  he  enjoyed  his  father's  active  co-opera- 
tion ;  he  admitted  his  brother,  John  Dollond, 
to  partnership  in  1766 ;  and  replaced  him, 
after  his  death  on  6  Nov.  1804,  with  his 
nephew,  George  Dollond  [q.  v.]  He  himself 
retired  from  business  in  1819. 


Dollond  worthily  continued  his  father's 
great  work  of  developing  the  capabilities 
of  the  refracting  telescope.  Yet  he  was  no 
mathematician,  and  obtained  his  results  by 
assiduous  trials  and  the  cunning  of  his  eye 
and  hand.  John  Bernoulli,  who  visited  him 
and  inspected  his  workshops  in  1769,  has  left 
on  record  his  astonishment  at  the  scanty 
theoretical  knowledge  possessed  by  so  dis- 
tinguished an  artist  (Lettres  Astronomiques, 
1771,  p.  66). 

His  triple  achromatic  object-glasses  were 
described  in  '  An  Account  of  an  Improve- 
ment made  by  Mr.  Peter  Dollond  in  his  new 
Telescopes :  ink  Letter  to  James  Short,F.R.S.',r 
read  before  the  Royal  Society  on  7  Feb.  1765 
(Phil.  Trans.lv.  54).  The  great  advantage 
of  this  combination  (consisting  of  two  con- 
vex crown  lenses  with  one  double-concave 
of  flint)  was  that  it  greatly  reduced  the 
spherical  error,  and  hence  admitted  of  i  in- 
creased apertures.  Dollond  accordingly  con- 
structed two  telescopes  on  this  principle,  one 
five,  the  other  (purchased  for  the  Royal  Ob- 
servatory) three  and  a  half  feet  in  focal  lengthr 
both  of  3|  inches  aperture  and  of  excellent 
performance;  and  was  hindered  from  a  fur- 
ther advance  in  the  same  direction  only  by 
the  difficulty  of  procuring  suitable  pieces; 
of  glass.  The  improvement  was  universally 
recognised  and  accepted. 

'  A  Letter  describing  some  Additions  and 
Alterations  made  to  Hadley's  Quadrant,  to- 
render  it  more  serviceable  at  Sea,'  addressed 
by  him  to  Maskelyne,  was  communicated  to 
the  Royal  Society  on  29  March  1772  (ib. 
Ixii.  95).  The  aim  proposed  and  secured  was 
to  bring  the  back-observation  into  use  by 
ameliorating  the  adjustments.  His '  Account 
of  an  Apparatus  applied  to  the  Equatorial 
Instrument  for  correcting  the  Errors  arising- 
from  the  Refraction  in  Altitude'  was  im- 
parted to  the  same  body  by  Maskelyne  on 
4  March  1779  (ib.  Ixix.  332).  By  the  appli- 
cation in  front  of  the  object-glass,  and  the 
regulated  movements  of  a  concave  and  a  con- 
vex lens,  a  displacement  of  the  image,  it 
was  shown,  could  be  produced  equal  and 
contrary  to  that  by  atmospheric  refraction. 

In  1789  Dollond  published  '  Some  Account 
of  the  Discovery  made  by  the  late  Mr.  John 
Dollond,  F.R.S.,  which  led  to  the  grand 
Improvement  of  Refracting  Telescopes,  in 
order  to  correct  some  Misrepresentations,  in 
Foreign  Publications,  of  that  Discovery.'  Al- 
bhough  read  before  the  Royal  Society,  it  was,. 
by  the  decision  of  the  council,  excluded  from 
the  'Philosophical  Transactions,'  and  was 
accordingly  circulated  in  a  separate  form  by 
;he  author.  It  contained  a  temperate  and 
.ucid  narrative  of  the  steps  by  which  the 


Dolman 


i99 


Domett 


elder  Dollond  had  attained  the  invention  of 
the  achromatic  lens,  and  explained  the  falla- 
cious result  of  Newton's  well-known  experi- 
ment on  the  subject  by  his  (highly  probable) 
use  of  Venetian  glass,  the  dispersive  power 
of  which  was  approximately  equal  to  that  of 
water. 

Dollond's  workshops  were  very  extensive ; 
they  turned  out  reflectors  of  the  Gregorian 
form,  besides  refractors,  and  nearly  all  kinds 
of  optical  and  astronomical  instruments  in 
British  use.  A  heliometer,  or  '  object-glass 
micrometer/  constructed  by  him  is  preserved 
at  the  Royal  Observatory,  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  but  has  not  been  used  since  1868. 
With  a  similar  instrument  by  the  same  artist 
Bessel  measured  in  1812  the  distance  be- 
tween the  components  of  61  Cygni ;  and  its 
high  qualities  suggested  the  acquisition  from 
Fraunhofer  of  the  famous  Konigsberg  helio- 
meter  (GiLL,  Encycl.  Brit.  xvi.  252).  Among 
Dollond's  minor  improvements  may  be  men- 
tioned an  '  eirometer '  (1811),  a  *  goniometer,' 
a  f  patent  binnacle  compass,  illuminated  by 
prismatic  reflection '  (1812),  and  an  '  im- 
proved achromatic  telescope,  made  with  brass 
sliding  tubes'  (1800).  He  observed  the 
transit  of  Venus  on  3  June  1769  from  Green- 
wich, and  was  for  upwards  of  thirty  years  a 
member  of  the  American  Philosophical  So- 
ciety. He  brought  (1766-8)  several  success- 
ful actions  against  opticians  for  infringement 
of  his  father's  patent  (RANYARD,  Monthly 
Notices,  xlvi.  460). 

In  1817  Dollond  took  a  residence  on  Rich- 
mond Hill,  which  he  occupied  for  three 
years.  A  few  days  after  his  removal  to 
Kennington,  on  2  July  1820,  he  died,  aged  90, 
widely  regretted  by  the  friends  whom  his 
social  qualities  had  attracted  and  by  the  in- 
digent whom  his  liberality  had  relieved.  He 
left  two  daughters,  one  the  widow  of  Dr. 
John  Kelly  [q.  v.],  the  other  married  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Waddington,  rector  of  Tuxford, 
Nottinghamshire. 

[Gent.  Mag.  xc.  pt.  ii.  90 ;  Bernoulli's  Let- 
tres  Astronomiques,  p.  65 ;  Button's  Phil,  and 
Math.  Dictionary,  i.  311;  Madler's  Gesch.  der 
Himmelskunde,  i.  452,  469  ;  Bailly's  Hist,  de 
1'Astr.  Moderne,  iii.  119;  Schafhautl,  Sirius, 
xvi.  133.]  A.  M.  C. 

DOLMAN,  CHARLES  (1807-1863),  ca- 
tholic publisher,  born  at  Monmouth  20  Sept. 
1807,  was  the  only  son  of  Charles  Dolman, 
surgeon  of  that  town,  by  his  wife  Mary  Fran- 
ces, daughter  of  Thomas  Booker,  a  catholic 
publisher  in  London.  Charles's  father  died 
in  the  year  of  his  birth.  His  widowed  mo- 
ther in  1818  married  as  her  second  husband 
Mr.  Thomas  Buckley.  Dolman  was  educated 
at  the  Benedictine  college  of  St.  Gregory's, 


Downside,  near  Bath.  On  leaving  Downside 
he  studied  architecture  for  a  while  at  Preston 
in  Lancashire,  under  the  guidance  of  Joseph 
Aloysius  Hansom,  the  inventor  of  the  two- 
wheeled  cabs  of  London.  He  was  invited  by 
the  Bookers  to  join  their  establishment  at 
61  New  Bond  Street,  In  1840  he  entered  into 
partnership  with  his  cousin,  Thomas  Booker, 
and  the  title  of  the  firm  became  Booker  & 
Dolman.  Not  long  afterwards  the  property 
passed  entirely  into  Dolman's  possession.  On 
12  Jan.  1841  he  married  Frances,  daughter 
of  James  and  Apollonia  Coverdale  of  In- 
gatestone  Hall  in  Essex,  by  whom  he  had 
an  only  son,  the  Very  Rev.  Charles  Vincent 
Dolman  of  Hereford,  canon  of  Newport.  In 
1838  Charles  Dolman  started  a  new  series  of 
the  '  Catholic  Magazine,'  which  came  to  a 
close  in  1844.  In  March  1845  he  established 
'  Dolman's  Magazine,'  which  was  continued 
until  the  close  of  1849.  His  energies  were 
afterwards  directed  to  the  publication  of 
works  of  a  costly  character,  many  of  them 
richly  illustrated,  and  several  still  highly 
valued  as  specimens  of  typography.  Con- 
spicuous among  these  were  Rock's  f  Church 
of  our  Fathers,'  Kenelm  Digby's '  Broad  Stone 
of  Honour,'  and  Barker's  '  Three  Days  of 
Wensleydale.'  In  1850  Dolman  completed 
the  publication  of  the  fifth  edition,  in  10  vols. 
8vo,  of  Lingard's  '  History  of  England,'  con- 
taining the  annalist's  last  corrections.  The 
expensive  character  of  the  works  issued  from 
the  press  by  Dolman  involved  him  at  last  in 
embarrassment.  In  1858  he  had  exhausted 
all  his  capital,  and  tried  to  form  his  business 
into  a  limited  liability  company,  called  the 
Catholic  Bookselling  and  Publishing  Com- 
pany. Dolman  withdrew  to  Paris,  where,  with 
the  help  of  friends,  he  set  up  a  small  busi- 
ness at  No.  64  Rue  du  Faubourg  St.  Honore. 
His  health,  always  delicate,  gave  way,  and 
he  died  there  on  31  Dec.  1863,  his  widow 
dying  in  her  sixty-sixth  year,  on  2  March 
1885,  at  Erith. 

[Personal  recollections  of  the  writer  and  me- 
moranda by  Charles  Dolman's  only  son,  the  Very 
Kev.  Canon  Dolman  of  Hereford ;  see  also  Gil- 
low's  Bibl.  Diet,  of  the  English  Catholics,  ii.  87- 
90,  1885.]  C.  K. 

DOMERHAM,  ADAM  DE  (d.  after 
1291).  [See  ADAM.] 

DOMETT,  ALFRED  (1811-1887),  colo- 
nial statesman  and  poet,  son  of  Nathaniel 
Domett,  was  born  at  Camberwell  Grove, 
Surrey,  20  May  1811.  From  1829  to  1833 
he  was  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  but 
left  without  a  degree.  In  1833  he  published 
a  volume  of  poems,  and  contributed  verses 
to  'Blackwood's  Magazine'  in  1837,  1838, 


Domett 


200 


Domett 


and  1839.  One  of  the  latter,  '  A  Christmas 
Hymn/  deservedly  attracted  general  atten- 
tion. In  1839  Domett  issued  a  second  vo- 
lume, a  poem  on  Venice.  Meanwhile  he  was 
living  a  life  of  ease,  for  the  most  part  in  Lon- 
don, but  at  times  diversified  by  tours  in  Europe  ! 
and  America.  His  most  intimate  friend  was  I 
Mr.  Robert  Browning,  the  poet.  In  1841  he 
was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple,  and 
shared  chambers  with  Joseph  Arnold,  after- 
wards chief  justice  of  Bombay.  In  May  1842  ! 
he  purchased  land  of  the  New  Zealand  Com-  '< 
pany  and  emigrated  to  the  colony.  Mr.  j 
Browning  mourned  his  sudden  departure  in 
the  poem  entitled  '  Waring,'  first  published  in 
<  Bells  and  Pomegranates '  (1842).  In  New 
Zealand  Domett  filled  in  succession  nearly  j 
all  the  chief  administrative  offices.  He  was  [ 
colonial  secretary  for'  New  Munster  (1848), 
secretary  for  the  whole  colony  (1851),  com- 
missioner of  crown  lands  and  resident  magis- 
trate atHawke's  Bay  (1853-6),  M.P.  for  Nel- 
son (1855),  prime  minister  (1862-3),  secre- 
tary for  crown  lands,  legislative  councillor, 
and  commissioner  of  old  land  claims  (1864), 
registrar-general  of  land  (1865),  and  adminis- 
trator of  confiscated  lands  (1870).  He  mar- 
ried an  English  lady,  and  returned  to  England 
in  1871.  Settling  in  London,  he  renewed  his 
acquaintance  with  Mr.  Browning,  who  had 
testified  to  his  continued  affection  for  his  old 
friend  during  his  absence  in  his  '  Guardian 
Angel'  (1855).  In  1872  Domett  issued  a 
volume  of  verse  entitled  '  Ranolf  and  Amo- 
lia,  a  South  Sea  Day  Dream,'  descriptive  of 
New  Zealand  scenery  and  Maori  customs,  in 
which  he  incidentally  eulogised  Mr.  Brown- 
ing's genius.  A  second  edition  appeared  in 
1883.  His  latest  publication  was  '  Flotsam 
and  Jetsam,  Rhymes  Old  and  New'  (1877), 
dedicated  to  Mr.  Browning.  He  was  nomi- 
nated a  C.M.G.  in  1880.  Domett  died  on 
2  Nov.  1887. 

Besides  the  literary  work  mentioned  above, 
Domett  was  the  author  of  the  following 
official  publications :  '  Narrative  of  the  Wai- 
roan  Massacre,'  1843 ;  '  Petition  to  the  House 
of  Commons  for  the  recall  of  Governor  Fitz- 
roy,'  1845 ;  <  Ordinances  of  New  Zealand  Clas- 
sified,' 1850. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  12th  edit.;  W.  Gisborne's 
New  Zealand  Rulers  and  Statesmen  (1886),  134 
et  seq.  (with  portrait) ;  Dr.  FurnivalPs  Brown- 
ing Bibliography.]  S.  L.  L. 

DOMETT,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1754-1828), 
admiral,  entered  the  navy  in  1769  under  the 
patronage  of  Captain  Alexander  Hood  (after- 
wards Lord Bridport),  and  after  serving  under 
Lord  Ducie,  Captain  Elphinstone  (afterwards 
Lord  Keith),  Captain  Samuel  Hood  (after- 


wards Lord  Hood),  and  others,  was  in  1777 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant,  and  shortly  after- 
wards appointed  to  the  Robust  with  Captain 
Alexander  Hood,  in  which  ship  he  was  pre- 
sent in  the  action  off  Ushant  on  27  July  1778. 
He  was  still  in  the  Robust  when,  under  Cap- 
tain Cosby,  she  led  Arbuthnot's  line  in  the 
action  off  Cape  Henry  on  16  March  1781 ;  was 
afterwards  removed  into  the  Invincible,  in 
which  he  was  present  in  the  action  of  the 
Chesapeake  on  5  Sept.  1781 ;  was  then  taken 
by  Sir  Samuel  Hood  as  his  signal  officer  on 
board  the  Barfleur,  and  served  in  that  capa- 
city in  the  operations  at  St.  Kitts  in  January 
1782  andin  the  action  off  Dominica  on  12  April 
1782.  A  few  days  afterwards,  Hood,  having 
been  detached  from  the  fleet,  captured  four 
of  the  enemy's  ships  in  the  Mona  passage,  to 
the  command  of  one  of  which,  the  Ceres  sloop, 
Domett  was  promoted  by  Sir  George  Rodney, 
and  sent  to  England  with  despatches.  On 
9  Sept.  he  was  advanced  to  post  rank  and 
appointed  as  flag  captain  to  Rear-admiral 
Sir  Alexander  Hood  on  board  the  Queen  of 
98  guns,  one  of  the  fleet  which  under  Lord 
Howe  relieved  Gibraltar  and  repelled  the 
attack  of  the  enemy  off  Cape  Spartel  on 
20  Oct. 

During  the  peace  he  was  actively  employed 
on  the  coast  of  Scotland,  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  Newfoundland.  In  the  Spanish  arma- 
ment of  1790  he  was  again  Sir  Alexander 
Hood's  flag  captain  on  board  the  London  ; 
afterwards  he  commanded  the  Pegasus  frigate 
on  the  coast  of  Newfoundland,  and  the  Rom- 
ney  in  the  Mediterranean,  as  flag  captain  to 
Rear-admiral  Goodall.  When  the  war  with 
France  broke  out  in  1793  he  was  reappointed 
flag  captain  to  Sir  Alexander  Hood  in  the 
Royal  George,  in  which  office  he  remained 
during  seven  years  and  a  half,  till  Hood, 
created  Viscount  Bridport  after  the  battle 
of  1  June  1794,  struck  his  flag  in  1800  [see 
HOOD,  ALEXANDER,  VISCOUNT  BRIDPORT],  a 
period  including  not  only  the  battle  of  1  June, 
but  also  that  off  L'Orient  on  23  June  1795, 
when  Lord  Bridport  was  commander-in-chief, 
and  the  mutiny  at  Spithead  in  April  1797.  In 
November  1800  Domett  was  moved  into  the 
Belle  Isle,  from  which  early  in  1801  he  was 
appointed  captain  of  the  fleet  ordered  for  ser- 
vice in  the  Baltic,  under  Sir  Hyde  Parker, 
and,  after  Parker's  return  home,  under  Lord 
Nelson.  On  coming  back  from  the  Baltic 
he  resumed  the  command  of  the  Belle  Isle, 
but  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  captain 
of  the  fleet  off  Brest,  under  Admiral  Corn- 
wallis,  in  which  capacity  he  served  till  the 
peace  of  Amiens,  and  again,  on  the  resump- 
tion of  hostilities,  till  23  April  1804,  when 
he  was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral.  Towards 


Dominicus 


201 


Dominis 


the  end  of  the  year  he  was  appointed  on  the 
commission  for  revising  the  civil  affairs  of 
the  navy  [see  BKIGGS,  SIK  JOHN  THOMAS], 
and  in  the  spring  of  1808  to  a  seat  at  the 
board  of  admiralty,  which  he  retained  till 
the  summer  of  1813,  when  he  was  appointed 
commander-in-chief  at  Plymouth.  He  was 
advanced  to  be  vice-admiral  on  25  Oct.  1809, 
and  admiral  on  12  Aug.  1819.  In  January 
1815  he  was  nominated  a  K.C.B.,  and  G.C.B. 
on  16  May  1820.  He  died  in  1828.  His 
nephew,  Lieutenant  Domett,  was  lost  in  the 
Vigilant  schooner,  accidentally  blown  up  in 
the  West  Indies,  in  February  1804 :  '  a  pro- 
mising young  officer,' wrote  Commodore  Hood 
in  reporting  the  event, '  who  was  succeeding 
fast  to  the  skill  of  his  gallant  uncle,  the  cap- 
tain of  the  Channel  fleet.' 

[Marshall's  Royal  Naval  Biography,  i.  243.] 

J.  K.  L. 

DOMINICUS  A  ROSABIO.  [See  DALY, 
DANIEL  or  DOMINIC,  1595-1662.] 

DOMINIS,    MARCO    ANTONIO    DE 

(1366-1624),  divine,  was  born  in  1566  in  the 
isyand  of  Arbe,  on  the  Dalmatian  coast.  He 
/as  educated,  as  he  tells  us,  by  the  Jesuits, 
md  was  at  first  a  most  ardent  disciple  of 
.heir  system.  But  as  he  advanced  in  theo- 
logy he  began  to  have  doubts,  arising  from 
the  rigid  way  in  which  prohibited  books  were 
kept,  even  from  priests  and  bishops.  The 
fathers  of  the  order  were  proud  of  his  mathe- 
matical and  physical  attainments,  and  ob- 
tained for  him  the  post  of  professor  of  mathe- 
matics at  Padua,  and  of  logic  and  rhetoric  at 
Brescia.  Upon  his  ordination  De  Dominis 
became  a  popular  preacher.  After  a  time  he 
was  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  Segni,  in 
the  state  of  Venice,  much  to  the  annoyance 
of  the  Jesuits,  who  wished  to  keep  him  in 
their  order.  He  records  in  his  account  of 
this  part  of  his  life  his  utter  disgust  at  the 
character  of  the  theology  then  prevailing,  the 
ignorance  of  scripture,  and  the  abuses  which 
ware  rife  among  the  clergy.  Being  advanced 
to  the  archbishopric  of  Spalatro,  De  Dominis 
was  necessarily  involved  in  the  great  quarrel 
between  the  republic  of  Venice  and  the  see 
of  Rome  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  There  was  thus  much  ill-will  be- 
tween him  and  the  pope,  and  all  the  more 
because  the  pope  had  imposed  on  him  a  yearly 
pension  of  five  hundred  crowns,  to  be  paid 
out  of  the  revenues  of  the  see  of  Spalatro  to 
the  Bishop  of  Segni.  Angered  at  this,  and 
(according  to  his  own  account)  horrified  at 
the  abuses  prevalent  in  the  Romish  church, 
the  archbishop  began  to  entertain  the  notion 
of  quitting  his  position.  He  had  at  this  time 
composed  a  part  of  his  great  work,  '  De  Re- 


publica  Ecclesiastica,'  which  dealt  severely 
with  Rome,  and  he  was  anxious  to  get  facilities 
for  publishing  it.  At  Venice  the  archbishop 
had  the  opportunity  of  taking  counsel  with 
the  able  Englishmen  then  resident  there — Sir 
Henry  Wotton  [q.  v.]  and  his  chaplain,  Wil- 
liam Bedell  [q.  v.]  He  ascertained  from  them 
that  he  would  be  well  received  in  England, 
and  he  determined  to  migrate  thither.  In 
the  tract  which  he  published  to  explain  his 
conduct  (Consilium  Profectionis,  London, 
1616)  he  says  :  '  This  my  departure,  my  exit 
or  flight  from  Babylon — I  desire  to  be  clear 
of  all  suspicion  of  schism.  I  fly  from  errors 
and  abuses ;  I  fly  that  I  may  not  be  par- 
taker of  their  sins,  and  their  punishment. 
But  I  will  never  separate  myself  from  the 
charity  which  I  owe  to  the  holy  catholic 
church,  and  to  all  who  are  in  communion 
with  her.'  Before  quitting  Venice  the  arch- 
bishop had  obtained,  surreptitiously,  a  copy 
of  the  manuscript  of  Father  Paul's  f  History 
of  the  Council  of  Trent/  which  he  afterwards 
published  in  London  without  the  author's 
permission.  He  repaired  first  of  all  to  Chur 
in  Switzerland,  and  then  to  Heidelberg.  At 
this  place  he  published  the  most  violent  of 
all  his  attacks  upon  Rome  in  a  little  book 
called '  Scogli  del  Christiano  naufragio,'  which 
was  afterwards  republished  in  England.  He 
arrived  in  this  country  in  1616,  and  was  very 
well  received  by  James  I,  who  handed  him 
over  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Abbot) 
to  be  entertained  at  Lambeth  until  some  pro- 
vision could  be  made  for  him.  Soon  after  his 
arrival  in  England  De  Dominis  preached  a  ser- 
mon in  Italian  (afterwards  printed)  in  which 
he  inveighed  with  great  violence  against  the 
abuses  of  the  Roman  church.  Being  regarded 
as  a  convert  to  Anglicanism  the  king  conferred 
upon  him  (1617)  the  deanery  of  Windsor  and 
the  mastership  of  the  Savoy.  He  presented 
himself  to  the  living  of  West  Ilsley,  Berkshire, 
having  made  a  shift  to  read  the  articles  in  Eng- 
lish (GOODMAN,  Court  of  King  James}.  The 
writers  of  that  period  (Fuller,  Wilson,  Hacket, 
Goodman,  Crakanthorpe)  are  full  of  details  as 
to  the  archbishop.  He  was  corpulent,  irascible, 
pretentious,  and  exceedingly  avaricious.  His 
principal  employment  in  his  preferment  seems 
to  have  been  to  endeavour  to  find  flaws  in 
the  leases,  that  the  tenants  might  be  again 
subjected  to  a  fine.  His  whole  life,  indeed, 
seems  to  have  been  one  of  dishonesty.  But 
that  he  was  a  very  able  and  an  extremely 
learned  man  there  can  be  no  question.  In 
1617  was  published  in  London  the  first  part 
of  his  great  work  '  De  Republica  Ecclesias- 
tica.' The  printing  of  the  remainder  was 
afterwards  carried  on  at  Frankfort.  The 
whole  work  occupies  three  folio  volumes.  It 


Dominis 


202 


Dominis 


contains  an  elaborate  argument  against  the 
monarchy  in  the  church  claimed  by  Home, 
and  in  favour  of  the  rights  of  national  churches. 
In  1619  De  Dominis  published  Father  Paul's 
famous  'History  of  the  Council  of  Trent.' 
He  is  accused  of  having  considerably  altered 
the  author's  words,  and  he  added  side  notes, 
which  form  the  sharpest  part  of  the  state- 
ments against  Rome,  and  prefixed  a  title  not 
in  the  original.  For  these  reasons  Father  Paul 
never  altogether  acknowledged  the  work.  De 
Dominis  lived  in  England  in  constant  dread  of  ! 
the  inquisition,  and  when  the  negotiations  as 
to  the  Spanish  marriage  began,  and  Spaniards 
were  in  high  favour,  he  was  very  uneasy.  Just 
at  this  period  also  (1620)  Paul  V  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Gregory  XV,  who  was  a  relative  ! 
and  fellow-countryman  of  De  Dominis.     The 
archbishop  was  probably  by  this  time  tired  ' 
of  England,  and  found  the  climate  unhealthy. 
He  accordingly  applied  secretly  to  some  of 
the  ambassadors,  reqviesting  them  to  let  it  be  ' 
known  at  Rome  that  if  he  were  invited  by  the  ! 
pope  he  would  not  object  to  return  to  the  ' 
bosom  of  the  church.  Negotiations  were  com-  ! 
menced,  carefully  kept  secret  fromKing  James,  ' 
and  a  promise  of  pardon  and  a  handsome  salary  ' 
was  made  to  him  if  he  would  return  and  re-  [ 
cant.    He  was  warned  again  and  again  by  his 
friends  not  to  trust  himself  within  reach  of  j 
the  inquisition,  but  he  had  confidence  in  his  I 
own  dexterity.    Having  made  up  his  mind 
to  quit  England,  he  at  length  wrote  to  King  j 
James  (16  Jan.  1622)  telling  him  of  the  in-  | 
vitation  he  had  received  from  Pope  Gregory, 
*  who  did   seek  nothing  therein  but  God's  i 
glory,  and  to  use  my  poor  help  to  work  the  • 
inward  peace  and  tranquillity  of  your  ma-  ! 
jesty's  kingdom,'  and  desiring  leave  to  depart.  | 
The  king  was  naturally  very  much  angered  j 
that  one  who  had  professed  such  violent  an- 
tagonism to  Rome  should  thus  without  reason 
return  thither.  He  sent  the  bishops  of  London  j 
and  Durham  and  the  dean  of  Winchester  to 
question  the  archbishop  and  to  find  out  his 
real  views  and  intentions.    De  Dominis  skil- 
fully parried  their  inquiries,  declaring  still  his 
regard  for  the  church  of  England,  but  ex- 
pressing his  belief  that  both  churches  were 
right  in  fundamentals,  and  that  there  might 
be  a  union  between  them.    He  was  treading 
very  difficult  ground,  for  if  he  now  spoke 
against  Rome  there  was  manifest  danger,  and 
if  he  angered  the  English  king  there  was  the 
danger  of  the  Star-chamber  for  the  offence  of 
having  corresponded  with  the  pope.     When 
it  was  at  length  ascertained  that  he  was  re- 
solutely bent  to  leave  England,  De  Dominis 
was  summoned  before  the  ecclesiastical  com- 
missioners at  Lambeth.  And  first  having  been 
made  formally  to  acknowledge  all  that  he  had 


written  against  Rome,  he  was  ordered  to  quit 
the  country  within  twenty  days.  It  was  well 
known  that  he  had  been  hoarding  up  a  large- 
sum  of  money,  and  the  king  had  determined 
to  seize  upon  this.  But  the  crafty  prelate  had 
lodged  his  trunks  with  an  ambassador  who- 
was  just  about  to  leave  the  kingdom,  and  they 
could  not  be  touched.  He  himself  went  to- 
Brussels,  where  he  was  to  wait  for  the  pope's 
formal  permission  to  go  to  Rome.  Soon 
afterwards  his  trunks,  which  were  being  con- 
veyed away  among  the  ambassador's  goods, 
were  actually  seized  at  Gravesend.  Upon  this 
the  archbishop  wrote  piteously  to  the  kingr 
and  the  trunks  were  restored  to  him.  They 
contained  1,60(M.  or  1,700/.,  which  he  had 
scraped  together  in  England  (GOODMAN). 
While  waiting  at  Brussels  De  Dominis  wrote- 
another  very  remarkable  tract.  It  is  called 
'  Consilium  Reditus,'  and  is  a  complete  pa- 
linodia  of  his  former  tract,  '  Consilium  Pro- 
fectionis.'  He  now  declares  that  he  had  de- 
liberately lied  in  every  statement  which  he- 
had  made  about  Rome ;  that  in  the  Roman 
church  there  was  nothing  but  truth  and  ex- 
cellence, whereas  the  Anglican  (so  called) 
church  was  a  schismatical  and  degraded  body. 
This  tract  afterwards  gave  occasion  to  the- 
composition  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  con- 
troversial treatises  of  English  divinity,  Cra- 
kanthorpe's  '  Defensio  Ecclesise  Anglicanee.' 
De  Dominis,  thinking  that  he  had  made  ample 
amends  to  Rome  by  this  unmeasured  laudation 
and  grovelling  abuse  of  himself,  went  onwards 
to  Rome.  He  was  soon  destined  to  find  that 
Rome  never  forgives.  He  was  quickly  en- 
trapped into  defending  some  of  the  positions 
which  he  had  taken  up  in  his  anti-Roman  trea- 
tises, and  thereupon  was  seized  by  the  inqui- 
sition and  put  in  close  confinement.  He  was 
now  an  old  man  and  his  health  was  shattered,, 
and  he  soon  succumbed  (1624).  In  a  curious 
tract  giving  an  account  of  his  treatment,  he  is 
said  to  have  been  allowed  the  last  sacraments, 
but  to  have  died  impenitent.  It  is  also  said 
that  among  his  papers  was  found  an  unor- 
thodox treatise  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 
After  his  death  a  conclave  of  cardinals  sat  to 
consider  his  case.  He  was  judged  to  have 
been  a  heretic,  and  was  handed  over  to  the 
secular  arm  ;  whereupon  his  body  and  his 
books  were  publicly  burned.  Besides  his  theo- 
logical and  controversial  works  which  have- 
been  mentioned,  De  Dominis  wrote  a  treatise, 
'  De  RadiisVisus  et  Lucis  inVitris  Perspectivis 
et  Iride '  (Venice,  1611).  His  intellectual  and 
literary  powers  were  very  considerable.  His 
Latin  style  is  somewhat  involved.  As  to  his- 
honesty,  all  his  contemporaries,  both  Angli- 
can and  Roman,  seem  to  be  agreed  that  he- 
had  none. 


Domville 


203 


Domville 


[Marcus  Antonius  de  Dominis  suse  Profectionis 
consilium  exponit,  London,  1616;  Bishop  Neile's 
M.  Ant.  de  Dominis,  archbishop  of  Spalatro  :  his 
Shiftings  in  Religion,  London,  1624 ;  M.  Ant.  de 
Dominis,  archiep.  Spalatensis,  sui  Reditus  ex 
Anglia  consilium  exponit,  Cologne,  1 623 ;  M.  Ant. 
de  Dominis,  Proceedings  at  Rome  against  him 
after  his  death,  Lond.  1624  ;  Middleton's  Game 
of  Chesse,  1624,  where  De  Dominis  is  ridiculed 
under  the  title  of  the  Fat  Bishop ;  Goodman's 
Court  of  King  James  I,  ed.  Brewer,  2  vols.  Lond. 
1839  ;  Fuller's  Church  Hist,  of  Britain,  Lond. 
1655  ;  Perry's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  England, 
vol.  i.  Lond.  1863.]  G.  G.  P. 

DOMVILLE,  alias  TAYLOK,  SILAS 
(1624-1678),  antiquary,  the  son  of  Silvanus 
Taylor,  a  committee-man  for  Herefordshire 
and '  a  grand  Oliverian,'  was  born  at  Harley, 
near  Much  Wenlock,  Shropshire,  on  16  July 
1624.  Although  Wood  calls  him  Domville 
or  D'omville,  it  does  not  appear  that  Taylor 
ever  used  the  alias  himself.  After  some 
schooling  at  Shrewsbury  and  Westminster  he 
entered  New  Inn  Hall,  Oxford,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  1641.  He  soon  quitted  his  studies, 
however,  to  join  the  parliamentary  army,  in 
which  he  bore  a  captain's  commission  under 
Colonel  (afterwards  major-general)  Edward 
Massey.  -  When  quiet  was  restored  he  be- 
came, by  his  father's  influence,  a  sequestrator 
in  Herefordshire ;  but  though  he  enriched 
himself  considerably  in  this  office,  and  had  a 
moiety  of  the  bishop's  palace  at  Hereford 
settled  on  him,  he  used  his  power  so  discreetly 
that  he  gained  the  esteem  of  even  the  king's 
party.  At  the  Restoration  he  *  was  faine  to 
disgorge  all  he  had  gott/  and  would  have 
been  ruined  had  not  his  patron,  Sir  Edward 
Harley,  on  being  appointed  governor  of  Dun- 
kirk in  June  1660,  taken  Taylor  with  him  in 
the  capacity  of  commissary  for  ammunition. 
He  returned  to  London  in  1664,  to  remain 
idle  for  nearly  two  years ;  but  his  mild  be- 
haviour while  exercising  the  ungracious  office 
of  parliamentary  sequestrator  was  not  for- 
gotten, and  by  the  friendly  exertions  of  Sir 
Paul  Neile  and  others, l  whom  he  had  before 
obliged,'  he  obtained  the  keepe'rship  of  naval 
stores  at  Harwich,  a  place  worth,  according 
to  Aubrey,  about  100/.  a  year.  In  this  office 
he  continued  until  his  death,  which  took 
place  on  4  Nov.  1678.  He  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  Harwich  Church. 

Although  the  perquisites  of  his  office  were 
probably  large,  Taylor  died  much  in  debt,  so 
that  his  valuable  collections  and  manuscripts 
(a  portion  of  which,  however,  he  had  been 
forced  to  pawn  in  his  lifetime)  were  seized 
by  his  creditors  and  sold  for  next  to  nothing. 
During  the  Commonwealth  he  had  ransacked 
the  cathedral  libraries  of  Hereford  and  Wor- 


cester for  manuscripts;  from  the  latter  he 
filched  an  original  grant  of  King  Edgar 
dated  964,  f  whence  the  kings  of  England 
derive  their  right  to  the  sovereignty  of  the 
seas/  printed  in  Selden's  '  Mare  Clausum  ' 
(bk.  ii.  ch.  xii.)  '  I  have  seen  it  many  times/ 
writes  Aubrey,  '  and  it  is  as  legible  as  but 
lately  written  (Roman  character).  He  of- 
fered it  to  the  king  for  120  lib.,  but  his  ma- 
jesty would  not  give  so  much/  preferring 
to  offer  Taylor  100 J.,  which  he  refused,  for 
'  one  thin  4to  [also  stolen]  of  the  Philoso- 
pher's Stone,  in  the  hieroglyphicks,  with 
some  few  Latin  verses  underneath ;  the  most 
curiously  limned  that  ever  I  sawe.'  '  Since 
his  death/  continues  Aubrey,  '  I  told  one  of 
the  prebends  [of  Worcester],  and  they  cared 
not  for  such  things.  I  beleeve  it  hath  wrapt 
herrings  by  this  time.'  Taylor  left  his  col- 
lections for  a  history  of  Herefordshire  at 
Brampton-Bryan,  the  seat  of  Sir  Edward 
Harley  in  that  county.  He  intended  at  one 
time  to  publish  them  in  l  Britannia/  then  in 
course  of  compilation  by  John  Ogilby,  but 
he  found  that  that  astute  folio-maker  had  his 
own  notions  of  what  constituted  original  au- 
thorship. t  Hee  beeing  unwilling/  writes 
Taylor  to  Aubrey,  Ho  grant  me  the  same 
favour  as  Mr.  Camden  did  to  Mr.  Lambard 
in  the  county  of  Kent ;  but  desired  mee  to 
epitomize  my  collections  into  9  or  10  sheets 
of  paper  for  Herefordshire,  &  he  would  put 
it  into  what  stile  of  English  he  thought  fit : 
soe  I  should  have  the  fflitted  milke  for  my 
entertainment  &  he  goe  away  wth  ye  creame 
&  all  under  his  owne  name  too '  (Egerton 
MS.  2231,  f.  259).  What  remains  of  the  manu- 
script is  preserved,  scattered  and  mutilated, 
among  the  Harleian  collection.  At  f.  192 
of  Harl.  MS.  6766  is  part  of  the  general 
history  of  the  county,  occupying  twenty-one 
leaves,  which,  however,  abruptly  breaks  off 
at  the  beginning  of  Stephen's  reign.  At  f.  189 
there  is  a  sketch  for  an  engraved  title-page. 
Harl.  MS.  4046,  ff.  1-31,  contains  Taylor's 
notes  on  the  city  and  county.  *  Collections 
out  of  Domesday  Book  relating  to  the  County 
of  Hereford/  commenced  on  1  Sept.  1659, 
occupy  fourteen  leaves  of  Harl.  MS.  6856 ; 
prefixed  are  seven  leaves  containing  an  index 
of  places  and  two  Saxon  records  with  an  in- 
terlinear English  version.  It  is  possible  that 
ft1.  57-66  of  Harl.  MS.  7366  ('Collections 
on  the  Antiquities  of  Hereford  in  various 
hands ')  are  also  by  Taylor.  His  collections 
relating  to  Harwich  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Dr.  Samuel  Dale  [q.  v.],  by  whom  they  were 
published  under  the  title  of 'The  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Harwich  and  Dovercourt,  .  .  . 
first  collected  by  Silas  Taylor  alias  Domville 
.  .  .  and  now  much  enlarged  ...  in  all  its 


Domville 


204 


Don 


parts,  with  notes  and  observations  relating 
to  Natural  History  ...  by  Samuel  Dale,' 
4to,  London,  1730.  A  second  edition,  or  rather 
a  second  title-page,  bears  date  1732.  The 
manuscript  had  been  previously  made  use  of 
by  Bishop  Gibson  for  his  edition  of  Camden's 
4  Britannia,'  by  Newcourt  for  *  Repertorium 
Ecclesiasticum,'  and  by  Cox  for  '  Magna  Bri- 
tannia.' The  only  work  Taylor  himself  pub- 
lished was '  The  History  of  Gavel-Kind,  with 
the  etymology  thereof  .  .  .  With  some  ob- 
servations upon  many  .  .  .  occurrences  of 
British  and  English  History.  To  which  is 
added  a  short  history  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, written  in  Latin  by  an  anonymous 
author,'  i.  2  pts.  4to,  London,  1663  (the  Latin 
tract  had  been  communicated  to  Taylor  from 
the  Bodleian  by  Dr.  Thomas  Barlow,  the  then 
librarian).  In  this  essay  the  author  assigns 
both  the  name  and  custom  of  gavelkind  to 
an  earlier  period  than  that  fixed  by  his  pre- 
decessor in  the  same  field,  William  Somner. 
In  all  important  points  he  mostly  agrees  with  j 
Somner,  who  has  answered  Taylor's  objec- 
tions in  marginal  notes  on  a  copy  of  the 
other's  book,  which,  with  a  corrected  copy 
of  his  own,  is  preserved  in  the  library  of 
Canterbury  Cathedral  (GouGH,  British  Topo- 
graphy, i.  450).  From  his  father  Taylor  in- 
herited a  fine  taste  for  music,  and  was  inti- 
mate with  the  Playfords,  the  elder  Purcell, 
and  Matthew  Lock.  f  He  hath  composed 
many  things,  and  I  have  heard  anthems  of 
his  sang  before  his  majestic,  in  his  chapell, 
and  the  K.  told  him  he  liked  them.  He  had 
a  very  fine  chamber  organ  in  those  unmusi- 
call  dayes  '  (  AUBREY,  Lives  of  Eminent  Men, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  555-7,  of  Letters  written  by 
Eminent  Persons,  8vo,  London,  1813).  Two 
of  his  compositions  were  published  in  John 
Playford's  '  Court  Ayres,'  obi.  4to,  London, 
1655,  Nos.  199-201  and  Nos.  216-18.  Pepys, 
who  befriended  him,  speaks  of  Taylor  as  '  a 
good  understanding  man,'  '  a  good  scholler,' 
and '  a  great  antiquary,'  one '  that  understands 
musique  very  well  and  composes  mighty 
bravely.'  He  afterwards  pronounces  an  an- 
them performed  in  the  Chapel  Royal  to  be 
*  a  dull,  old-fashioned  thing,  of  six  and  seven 
parts,  that  nobody  could  understand ;  and 
the  Duke  of  York,  when  he  came  out,  told 
me  that  he  was  a  better  storekeeper  than 
anthem-maker,  and  that  was  bad  enough  too' 
(Diary,  ed.  Bright,  iii.  143-4,  322,  v.  316). 
From  the  same  authority  we  learn  that  Tay- 
lor left  a  manuscript  play  with  Pepys  for  his 
opinion.  *  It  is  called  "  The  Serenade,  or  Dis- 
appointment," which  I  will  read,  not  believ- 
ing he  can  make  any  good  of  that  kind '  (ib. 
Ti.  75-6).  Taylor's  express  to  Sir  William 
Coventry,  dated  'Harwich,  5  June  1666, 


about  8  at  night,'  giving  on  the  authority  of 
Captain  Blackman  of  the  Little  Victory  a 
glowing  account  of  a  great  victory  over  the 
Dutch,  threw  London  into  a  state  of  the 
utmost  excitement  and  rejoicing.  A  few 
hours  later  it  was  found  that  the  nation  had 
suffered  serious  loss.  The  letter  is  preserved 
in  Addit.  MS.  32094,  f.  135. 

A  family  named  Taileur,  alias  Danvill,  was 
resident  at  Windsor  in  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  to  which  Wood  might  have 
supposed  Silas  Taylor  to  have  belonged  (pedi- 
gree in  MARSHALL'S  Genealogist,  vi.  97-8.) 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  1175-8; 
Dale's  Preface  to  Taylor's  Hist. of  Harwich;  Gal. 
State  Papers  (Dom.  1657-8)  p.  186,  (Dom.  1667) 
p.  85,  and  passim;  Egerton  MS.  2231,  ff.  256, 
259;  Pepys's  Diary,  ed.  Bright,  i.  51,  ii.  483, 
iii.  143-4,  147-8,  322,  466,  v.  247,  316,  328, 
vi.  75-6  (he  is  confounded  in  the  notes  and  index 
with  Captain  John  Taylor,  navy  commissioner 
at  Harwich) ;  (rough's  British  Topography,  i.  409, 
416,  450;  Allen's  Bibl.  Herefordiensis,  p.  vii ; 
Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.,  art. '  Taylor.']  Gr.  Gf. 

DON,  DAVID  (1800-1841),  botanist,  was 
born  at  Doo  Hillock,  Forfarshire,  21  Dec.  1800, 
and  not,  as  sometimes  stated,  in  1779.  He  was 
the  second  son  of  George  Don,  who  was  for 
some  time  curator  of  the  Royal  Botanic  Gar- 
den, Edinburgh,  but  who  retired  to  a  nur- 
sery-garden at  Doo  Hillock,  the  family  con- 
sisting in  all  of  fifteen  children.  On  leaving 
his  father's  nursery  David  was  employed  at 
Messrs.  Dickson's  of  Broughton,  near  Edin- 
burgh, and  in  1819  came  to  London  with  an 
introduction  from  his  father's  friend,  Dr. 
Patrick  Neill,  secretary  to  the  Wernerian 
Society,  to  Robert  Brown  (1773-1858)  [q.  v.] 
Don  was  next  employed  in  the  Apothecaries' 
Company's  garden  at  Chelsea,  but  was  soon 
appointed  keeper  of  the  library  and  herbarium 
of  A.  B.  Lambert,  and  in  1821  accompanied 
Dr.  Neill  to  Paris,  where  he  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Humboldt  and  Cuvier.  In  1822  he 
succeeded  Brown  as  librarian  to  the  Linnean 
Society,  which  post  he  retained  until  his  death, 
and  in  1823  he  became  an  associate,  and  subse- 
quently a  fellow,  of  the  society.  In  1836  he 
was  appointed  professor  of  botany  at  King's 
College,  London.  He  died,  after  eight  months' 
illness,  at  the  Linnean  Society's  house  in 
Soho  Square  on  8  Dec.  1841,  and  was  buried 
at  Kensal  Green  on  the  15th.  He  is  accre- 
dited with  fifty-two  papers  in  the  Royal  So- 
ciety's Catalogue,  the  first  consisting  of  '  De- 
scriptions of  several  New  or  Rare  Native 
Plants,  found  in  Scotland,'  chiefly  by  his 
father,  communicated  to  the  Wernerian  So- 
ciety in  1820.  Numerous  valuable  mono- 
graphs of  genera  were  contributed  to  the 


Don 


205 


Don 


'  Linnean  Transactions  '  and  to  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Philosophical  Journal,'  and  for  some 
time  he  acted  as  an  editor  of  '  The  Annals 
and  Magazine  of  Natural  History.'  His  chief 
independent  work  was  the '  Prodromus  Florae 
Nepalensis,'  London,  1825,  12mo,  but  the  se- 
cond series  of  Sweet's  '  British  Flower  Gar- 
den/ from  about  1830,  was  entirely  conducted 
by  him. 

[Koyal  Society's  Catalogue,  ii.  312;  Phytolo- 
gist  (1842),  p.  133,  with  bibliography;  Annals  of 
Natural  History,  viii.  (1842),  397,  with  biblio- 
graphy, and  478;  Florist's  Journal,  1842,  No. 
«iv.]  G.  S.  B. 

DON,  SIR  GEORGE  (1754-1832),  gene- 
ral, younger  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Don,  bart., 
the  third  baronet  of  Newton,  Berwickshire, 
was  born  in  1754.  He  entered  the  army  as 
an  ensign  in  the  51st  regiment  on  26  Dec. 
1770,  and  was  promoted  lieutenant  on  3  June 
1774,  after  he  had  joined  his  regiment  in 
Minorca.  His  soldierly  qualities  soon  at- 
tracted the  notice  of  General  Johnstone, 
the  governor  and  commander-in-chief  in 
that  island,  who  took  him  on  his  personal 
staff  as  aide-de-camp,  and  he  was  transferred 
to  the  staff  of  General  James  Murray,  John- 
stone's  successor,  in  the  same  capacity  in 
1778.  General  Murray  also  made  him  his 
military  secretary,  and  he  filled  the  important 
post  of  chief  of  the  staff  during  Murray's 
gallant  defence  of  the  castle  of  St.  Philip  in 
Minorca  in  1781-2.  His  services  were  so 
conspicuous  that  Murray  warmly  recom- 
mended him  to  headquarters,  and  he  was 
rewarded  with  a  brevet  majority  on  25  Nov. 
1783,  and  given  a  substantive  majority  in 
the  59th  regiment  on  21  April  1784.  He 
joined  his  new  regiment,  of  which  he  pur- 
chased the  lieutenant-colonelcy  on  9  April 
1789,  at  Gibraltar,  and  remained  in  that 
fortress  until  1792,  in  which  year  he  was 
summoned  to  England  to  take  up  a  staff 
appointment.  He  accompanied  the  Duke  of 
York's  army  to  the  Netherlands  in  1793,  as 
deputy  adjutant-general  to  Sir  James  Murray, 
and  as  senior  officer  in  that  department  acted 
as  adjutant-general  in  1794,  during  the  ab- 
sence of  Major-general  J.  H.  Craig,  and  for 
his  services  was  made  an  aide-de-camp  to 
the  king,  and  promoted  colonel  on  26  Feb. 
1795.  After  the  departure  of  the  army  for 
England,  Don  remained  in  Germany  as  mili- 
tary commissioner  with  the  Prussian  army, 
until  his  promotion  to  the  rank  of  major- 
general  on  1  Jan.  1798,  when  he  was  recalled 
and  appointed  to  command  the  troops  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  In  September  1799  he  was 
summoned  to  join  the  unfortunate  expedition 
to  the  Helder  under  the  Duke  of  York,  in 


which  he  commanded  the  3rd  division,  under 
the  immediate  command  of  Sir  David  Dundas, 
and  he  was  the  general  officer  selected  to  bear 
the  flag  of  truce  and  open  the  negotiations 
which  ended  in  the  convention  of  Alkmaer. 
Contrary  to  all  the  laws  and  customs  of  war, 
he  was  not  released  on  the  conclusion  of  this 
convention,  but  was  kept  a  prisoner  in  France 
until  June  1800.  On  his  return  he  rejoined 
the  staff  at  the  Horse  Guards  as  deputy 
adjutant-general,  and  in  1804  was  appointed 
second  in  command  of  the  forces  of  Scotland. 
When  war  with  France  again  broke  out  he 
was  summoned  to  London  to  organise  and 
command  a  force,  consisting  chiefly  of  the 
king's  Hanoverian  subjects,  which  was  after- 
wards known  as  the  King's  German  Legion, 
and  with  this  corps  and  other  troops,  amount- 
ing in  all  to  fourteen  thousand  men,  he  sailed 
for  Germany  in  1805.  He  was  afterwards 
superseded  by  Lord  Cathcart  (1755-1843) 
.  v.],  and  on  the  return  of  this  army  in 
L"l,  Don,  who  had  been  promoted  lieu- 
tenant-general on  1  Jan.  1803,  and  colonel 
of  the  96th  regiment  on  20  Oct.  1805,  was 
appointed  lieutenant-governor  of  Jersey.  He 
commanded  at  Jersey  until  his  promotion 
to  the  rank  of  general  on  4  June  1814,  with 
only  a  short  absence  during  the  Walcheren 
expedition  in  1809.  He  not  only  won  the 
affection  and  respect  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Jersey,  but  was  as  successful  in  securing  their 
loyalty  as  was  Sir  John  Doyle  (1750-1834) 
[q.  v.]  in  Guernsey,  and  he  kept  the  island  in 
a  good  state  of  defence.  Soon  after  his  last 
promotion  he  was  appointed,  on  25  Aug.  1814, 
to  be  lieutenant-governor  of  Gibraltar,  in  the 
place  of  Lieutenant-general  Colin  Campbell. 
As  the  nominal  governor  of  Gibraltar,  the 
Duke  of  Kent,  was  an  absentee,  Don  was 
practically  the  governor  of  that  fortress  until 
the  duke's  death,  and  as  Lord  Chatham,  his 
successor,  was  generally  on  leave,  he  con- 
tinued to  be  the  chief  officer  there  until  his 
death  on  1  Jan.  1832.  He  was  appointed 
colonel  of  the  36th  regiment  on  4  April  1818, 
and  transferred  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  3rd 
regiment,  the  Buffs,  on  21  Dec.  1829;  he 
was  made  a  G.C.B.  in  1820,  a  G.C.H.  in  1823 
(in  recognition  of  his  long  service  as  equerry 
to  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  whose  household 
he  had  joined  on  its  formation),  and  a 
G.C.M.G.  in  1825;  he  was  further  made 
governor  of  Scarborough  Castle  in  April  1831. 
Don,  whose  service  in  the  army  exceeded 
sixty-one  years,  was  buried  in  the  garrison 
church  of  Gibraltar  with  full  military  honours 
on  4  Jan.  1832,  and  a  monument  is  erected  to 
him  there. 

[Eoyal  Military  Calendar  ;  Army  Lists  ;  G-ent. 
Mag.  March  1832.]  H.  M.  S. 


Don 


206 


Don 


DON,  GEORGE  (1798-1856),  botanist, 
born  at  Doo  Hillock,  Forfarshire,  in  1798, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  George  Don,  for  some 
time  curator  of  the  Royal  Botanic  Garden, 
Edinburgh,  and  brother  of  Professor  David 
Don  [q.  v.]  He  came  to  London  as  a  young 
man  and  was  employed  in  the  Chelsea  garden 
before  his  brother  David's  arrival,  but  in  No- 
vember 1821  he  was  despatched  to  Brazil, 
the  West  Indies,  and  Sierra  Leone  as  a  col- 
lector to  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society. 
He  sailed  in  the  Iphigenia  under  Captain 
Sabine,  and  his  new  discoveries  were  described 
in  the  '  Transactions '  of  the  society  by  Mr. 
Joseph  Sabine.  In  1822  he  was  made  an 
associate,  and  in  1831  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean 
Society.  He  published  an  '  Account  of  se- 
veral new  species  .  .  .  from  Sierra  Leone' 
in  the  '  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Journal ' 
for  1824,  'A  Monograph  of  the  genus  Allium' 
in  the  Wernerian  Society's  'Memoirs'  for 
1826  to  1831,  and  '  A  Review  of  the  genus 
Combretum  '  in  the  *  Linnean  Transactions ' 
for  1826.  The  first  supplement  to  London's 
'  Encyclopaedia  of  Plants,'  published  in  1829, 
was  revised  by  Don,  and  the  second  edition 
of  the  work,  issued  in  1855,  was  edited  by 
Mrs.  Loudon  with  his  assistance.  His  chief 
work  was  '  A  General  System  of  Gardening 
and  Botany,  founded  upon  Miller's  "  Gar- 
dener's Dictionary,"' 4  vols.  4to,  1832  to  1838, 
which  is  still  most  useful  as  a  work  of  refer- 
ence. He  also  furnished  the  Linnsean  arrange- 
ment to  London's  '  Hortus  Britannicus '  in 
1839.  Don  died  at  Bedford  Place,  Kensing- 
ton, on  25  Feb.  1856. 

[Gent.  Mag.;  Cottage  Gardener,  xvi.  (1856), 
152.]  G.  S.  B. 

DON,  SIB  WILLIAM  HENRY  (1825- 
1862),  actor,  was  born  on  4  May  1825.  His 
father,  Sir  Alexander  Don,  sixth  baronet  of 
Newtondon,  Berwickshire,  '  the  model  of  a 
cavalier  in  all  courteous  and  elegant  accom- 
plishments,' was  an  intimate  friend  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  and  one  of  the  most  constant 
attendants  at  his  social  dinner  parties.  He 
sat  for  Roxburghshire  1814-18, 1818-20,  and 
from  1820  until  his  decease,  11  April  1826, 
aged  only  47  (LOCKHART,  Memoirs  of  Sir  W. 
Scott,  1845  edition,  pp.  371,  379, 589,  620-1). 
His  mother,  Grace,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Stein  of  Edinburgh,  married  as  her  second 
husband  Sir  James  Maxwell  Wallace,  knight, 
of  Anderby  Hall,  near  Northallerton.  Wil- 
liam Henry  Don,  the  only  son,  when  less  than 
a  year  old,  succeeded  his  father  as  seventh 
baronet,  and  received  his  education  at  Eton 
between  1838  and  1841.  On  28-30  Aug.  1839 
he  took  part  in  the  E_glinton  tournament  in 
the  character  of  a  page  to  Lady  Montgomerie 


and  RICHARDSON,  Eg  Union  Tourna- 
ment, 1843,  p.  5).  He  entered  the  army  as 
a  cornet  in  the  5th  dragoon  guards  3  June 
1842,  was  an  extra  aide-de-camp  to  the  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland,  1844,  lieutenant  in  the 
5th  dragoon  guards,  1845,  and  retired  from 
the  army  28  Nov.  1845  deep  in  debt.  The 
fine  estate  called  Newtondon,  left  him  by  his 
father,  had  to  be  sold,  and  produced  85,000/., 
which  went  to  his  creditors.  He  was  then 
compelled  to  turn  to  account  the  experience 
which  he  had  acquired  as  an  amateur  actor,  and 
after  a  short  starring  engagement  in  the  north 
of  England,  he  went  to  America,  where  he 
made  his  first  public  appearance  as  John  Duck 
in  the  '  Jacobite '  at  the  Broadway  Theatre, 
New  York,  on  27  Oct.  1850.  N.  P.  Willis, 
who  shortly  afterwards  saw  him  in  the  cha- 
racter of  Sir  Charles  Coldstream  in  the  comedy 
of  '  Used  Up,'  gives  a  very  favourable  opinion 
of  his  acting  in  the  character  of  a  gentleman 
(WlLLis,  Hurry- Graphs,  second  edit.,  1851, 
pp.  230-3).  He  remained  in  America  for 
nearly  five  years,  playing  with  success  in  New 
York,  Philadelphia,  and  other  large  towns, 
and  on  his  return  to  England  found  that  after 
all  his  affairs  had  been  wound  up  he  was 
still  in  debt  about  7,000/.  To  endeavour  to 
pay  off  this  sum  he  continued  the  profession 
of  a  comedian.  He  commenced  in  Edinburgh 
and  Glasgow,  and  after  a  provincial  tour 
came  to  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  London, 
where  in  1857  he  acted  in  a  piece  called 
'  Whitebait  at  Greenwich.' 

In  1861  he  went  to  Australia.  At  this 
period  he  had  taken  to  playing  female  charac- 
ters in  burlesques,  and  he  appeared  at  the 
Royal  Theatre,  Melbourne,  in  '  Valentine  and 
Orson '  and  in  a  travestie  of  the '  Colleen  Bawn ' 
called  <Eily  O'Connor.'  In  February  1862- 
he  visited  Hobart  Town,  Tasmania,  with  a 
company  of  his  own,  where  he  fell  ill.  On 
15  March  1862,  he  played  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  the  burlesque  of  '  Kenilworth,'  and  four 
days  later  he  died  from  aneurism  of  the 
aorta  at  Webb's  Hotel,  Hobart  Town.  He 
possessed  a  fine  sense  of  humour,  a  quick  per- 
ception of  the  ludicrous  side  of  life  and  charac- 
ter, a  remarkable  talent  for  mimicry,  a  strong 
nerve,  a  ready  wit,  and  great  self-possession. 

He  married,  first,  June  1847,  Antonia, 
daughter  of  M.  Lebrun  of  Hamburg ;  secondly, 
17  Oct.  1857,  at  Marylebone,  Emily  Eliza, 
eldest  daughter  of  John  Saunders  of.  the 
Adelphi  Theatre,  London.  Miss  Saunders 
had  been  well  known  as  a  lively  actress  in 
comedy  and  farce  at  the  Adelphi,  Haymarket, 
Surrey,  and  other  theatres,  for  some  years 
before  her  marriage  to  Don.  Returning  to 
England  after  her  husband's  death,  she  re- 
sumed her  professional  career,  but  with  no 


Donald 


207 


Donald 


very  profitable  result,  though  she  had  been 
very  popular  in  the  Australian  colonies  and 
in  New  Zealand.  In  1867  she  went  to  the 
United  States,  where  she  made  her  appear- 
ance on  18  Feb.  at  the  New  York  Theatre 
in  Peggy  Green  and  the  burlesque  of  '  Kenil- 
worth,'  and  on  the  close  of  the  season  returned 
to  her  native  country.  She  was  for  a  short 
period  lessee  of  the  Theatre  Royal,  Notting- 
ham, and  assisted  at  the  opening  of  the  Gaiety 
Theatre,  Edinburgh  (Era,  26  Sept.  1875,  p. 
11).  Latterly  she  was  in  reduced  circum- 
stances and  was  obliged  to  appear  as  a  vocal- 
ist in  music  halls.  She  died  at  Edinburgh 
20  Sept.  1875. 

[Gent.  Mag.  June  1862,  p.  780  ;  Ireland's  New 
York  Stage,  ii.  574 ;  Era,  18  May  1862,  pp.  6, 11 ; 
Foster's  Baronetage,  1883,  p.  186.]  G-.  C.  B. 

DONALD  IV,  BREAC  (the  Speckled  or 
Freckled)  (d.  643),  a  Celtic  king  of  Scottish 
Dalriada,  the  fifty-third  according  to  the 
fictitious  list  followed  by  Buchanan,  but,  ac- 
•cording  to  the  rectified  chronology  of  Father 
Innes  and  Mr.  Skene,  the  tenth  or  eleventh 
king  counting  from  Fergus  Mor  Mac  Eare, 
the  real  founder  of  the  Dalriad  monarchy, 
was  son  of  Eochadh  Bindhe  (the  Yellow), 
who  was  son  of  Aidan,  son  of  Gabhran,  the 
king  ordained  by  St.  Columba. 

On  the  death  of  Kenneth  Kerr,  an  elder  son 
of  Eochadh  Bindhe,  in  629  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  brother,  Donald  Breac  (though  some 
of  the  lists  of  kings  interpolate  a  king,  Fear- 
•chan,  and  Buchanan  two  kings,  Eugenius  IV 
and  Fearchanll,  between  the  two  brothers). 
In  634  (?)  Donald  was  defeated  at  Calathros 
(Oallendar  ?)  by  the  Angles  of  Bernicia,  whose 
rule  then  extended  to  the  Firth  and  whose 
.kings  were  attempting  to  push  their  boun- 
daries further  north.  In  637  he  took  part  in 
the  battle,  called  by  Adamnan  Rath  (Mag 
Rath  =  Moira  in  Ireland),  having  taken  the 
side  of  Congall  Olaen,  king  of  the  Cruthnigh 
(Picts)  of  Dalriada,  against  Donald,  son  of 
Aed  of  the  Hy  Nial,  king  of  Ireland,  con- 
trary to  the  convention  of  Drumceat,by  which 
the  Scottish  Dalriads  were  to  support  the 
king  of  Ireland  in  his  expeditions.  In  638 
another  battle  was  fought  against  the  Angles 
at  Glenmairison  (Glenmuiriston),  near  the 
Pentlands,  in  which  the  men  of  Donald  Breac 
were  again  defeated  and  Etin  (Edinburgh  ? 
or  Caersden  ?  near  Boness)  was  besieged. 
Four  years  later  (642)  Donald  Breac  was  him- 
self slain  in  a  battle  in  Strathcaron  in  West 
Lothian,  by  Owen  (Hoan),  king  of  theStrath- 
-clyde  Britons.  Adamnan  (Life  of  Columba  III, 
ch.  5)  attributes  this  defeat  to  Donald  having 
taken  part  in  the  Irish  war  against  his  kin  the 
Scots  in  favour  of  the  Picts,  and,  seeing  in 


the  defeat  the  fulfilment  of  a  prophecy  of 
Columba,  adds  '  from  that  day  to  this  (690- 
700)  they  (i.e.  the  Scottish  Dalriads)  have 
been  trodden  down  by  strangers,'  meaning 
probably  the  Strathclyde  Britons.  Such  is 
the  account  of  this  king  by  Skene  (Celtic 
Scotland,  i.  247-50),  which  substantially 
agrees  with  Pinkerton  (Enquiry  into  the  His- 
tory of  Scotland  prior  to  Malcolm  III,  ii. 
118-20),  and  Reeves  (Notes  to  Adamnan' s  Life 
of  Columba),  but  it  is  to  a  large  extent  conjec- 
tural. In  these  writers  the  older  authorities 
will  be  found. 

It  seems  reasonably  certain,  however,  that 
this  king  was  contemporary  with  Edwin 
(617-33)  and  Oswald  of  Northumbria  (633- 
642),  in  whose  reign  Aidan,  a  monk  of  lona, 
became  bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  having  been 
called  thither  by  Oswald,  who  ha4  spent  his 
youth  in  exile  at  lona  during  the  reign  of 
Edwin.  Donald  Breac  must  have  been  a 
powerful  monarch  to  have  pushed  the  arms  of 
Dalriada  so  far  east  as  the  Lothians  and  en- 
gaged also  in  Irish  wars  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventh  century. 

[Chronicles  of  the  Picts  and  Scots ;  Skene's 
Celtic  Scotland,  vol.  i. ;  Reeves's  Adamnan ;  see 
note  on  Origines  Dalriadicae.]  JE.  M. 

DONALD  V,  MACALPIN  (d.  864),  was 
king  of  Alban,  the  united  kingdom  of  the  Scots 
and  Picts,  whose  centid  was  Scone,  near  Perth. 
His  brother,  Kenneth  Macalpin,  united  the 
Scottish  Dalriad  monarchy  of  Argyll  and  the 
Isles,  whose  chief  fort  was  Dunstaffnage,  near 
Oban,  or  Dunadd  on  the  Crinan  moors,  with 
the  Pictish  monarchy  of  northern  and  central 
Scotland,  and  Scone  became  the  chief  fort  of 
this  kingdom  in  the  middle  of  the  ninth  cen- 
tury (844).  Kenneth  is  called  in  Scottish 
chronicles  a  Scot,  but  in  the  Irish  annals 
king  of  the  Picts,  as  are  also  several  of  his 
successors.  Alpin  is  supposed  to  have  been 
a  Pictish  king  who  married  a  Scottish  prin- 
cess, and  his  maternal  descent  may  account 
(as  the  old  Pictish  law  deemed  descent  by 
the  mother  the  test  of  legitimacy)  for  his 
successors  tracing  their  lineage  from  the  Scots 
and  not  from  the  Picts.  The  Picts  are  said 
to  have  been  '  almost  extirpated  by  Kenneth/ 
but  the  succession  may  have  been  more  peace- 
ful than  the  expression  would  indicate.  Cer- 
tain it  is  that  the  Pictish  dialect  did  not 
radically  differ  from  the  Scottish.  Still  its 
supersession  by  the  latter  and  the  almost  com- 
plete disappearance  of  Pictish  names  in  sub- 
sequent Scottish  history  has  not  been  satis- 
factorily accounted  for. 

Kenneth,  a  warlike  monarch,  had  invaded 
Saxony,  i.e.  the  Lothians,  six  times,  burnt 
Dunbar,  and  seized  Melrose.  He  removed 


Donald 


208 


Donald 


some  of  Columba's  relics  to  Dunkeld,  and  dying 
at  Forteviot  was  buried  at  lona.  Donald,  also 
a  son  of  Alpin,  and  called  in  the  '  Annals  of 
Ulster'  king  of  the  Picts,  succeeded,  and 
reigned  four  years,  or,  according  to  another 
account,  three  years  and  three  months.  This 
was  too  short  a  period  for  many  events,  and 
although  his  reign  has  been  amplified  by  For- 
dun,  Boece,  and  Buchanan,  the  only  fact 
handed  down  by  the  older  annalists  and  cer- 
tainly authentic  is  that  along  with  his  people 
the  Gaels  he  established  the  rights  and  laws 
of  Aedh.  the  son  of  Echdach,  at  Forteviot. 
1  In  hujus  tempore  jura  ac  leges  Edi  filii 
Echdach  fecerunt  Gvedeli  cum  rege  suo  in 
Fothur-tha-baichte,  i.e.  Forteviot'  (SKENE, 
Chronicle  of  Picts  and  Scots,  p.  8).  These  were 
the  laws  of  Aedh,  a  Dalriad  king  of  the  eighth 
century,  the  exact  contents  of  which  are  un- 
known, but  probably  included  the  custom  of 
tanistry,  the  succession  to  the  crown  by  the 
eldest  and  worthiest  of  the  royal  blood, 
perhaps  also  the  right  to  exact  certain  dues 
from  the  Picts  called  Cain  and  Cuairt  (RO- 
BERTSON, Scotland  under  her  Early  Kings,  i. 
41).  Donald  died  in  864  at  his  palace  of 
Kinn  Belachoir  (Pictish  Chronicle)  or  Rath 
Inver  Amon,  or,  according  to  another  account, 
was  killed  at  Scone,  near  which  the  other 
places  named  are,  and  was  succeeded  by  Con- 
stantine  I,  son  of  his  brother  Kenneth,  ac- 
cording to  the  rule  of  tanistry. 

[Skene's  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  322  ;  Tract  on  Co- 
ronation Stone,  p.  35.]  M.  M. 

DONALD  VI  (d.  900),  son  of  Constan- 
tine  I  [q.  v.],  king  of  Celtic  Scotland,  suc- 
ceeded Eocha  and  Grig  (Gregory),  who  had 
reigned  jointly,  the  latter,  perhaps,  being  the 
representative  of  the  northern  Celts  or  Picts 
and  the  former  a  son  of  Run  of  the  British 
race,  but  by  his  mother  a  grandson  of  Ken- 
neth Macalpin.  His  reign,  when  the  kings  of 
Scone  are  first  called  kings  of  Alban  and  no 
longer  of  the  Picts  by  the  Irish  annalists,  was 
during  the  period  of  the  great  Danish  Vikings, 
who  now  began  to  settle  in  instead  of  ravag- 
ing the  coasts.  Guthorm  Athelstan  about  this 
period,  defeated  by  Alfred,  became  a  Christian 
and  settled  in  the  eastern  district  called  the 
Danelege.  Halfdene,  who  commanded  the 
northern  half  of  the  formerly  united  Danish 
host,  attacked  and  settled  in  Northumbria. 
The  Celts  in  Ireland  succeeded  in  repelling 
the  Danish  invaders  till  919,  when  Sitric,  by 
their  defeat  at  Rathfarnham,  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Danish  kingdom  of  Dublin. 
Another  band  of  northern  Vikings,  led  by 
Hrolf  (Rollo),  sought  the  more  distant  shores 
of  Normandy.  Meanwhile  Harold  Harfagr 
was  consolidating  the  kingdom  of  Norway, 


and  a  little  later  Gorm  the  old  that  of  Den- 
mark. 

The  less  fertile  Scotland  had  a  short  period 
of  comparative  quiet.  Donald  is  said  by 
Fordun  to  have  made  peace  with  Ronald 
1  and  Sitric,  his  kinsman,  the  successors  of 
Guthorm,  Danish  chiefs  not  clearly  identified 
(Scotichronicon,  iv.  20). 

Sigurd,  brother  of  Ronald,  earl  of  Moire,. 
1  the  second  earl  of  Orkney,  indeed  invaded 
i  northern  Scotland  and  took  possession  of 
i  Caithness,  Sutherland,  Ross,  and  Moray,  ac- 
cording to  one  account,  as  far  as  Ekkiallsakki 
(Burghhead,between  the  Findhornand  Spey), 
where  he  defeated  Melbrigda  Tonn  (the 
Tooth),  but  died  from  a  wound  of  the  tooth 
of  his  defeated  foe's  head  slung  over  his  saddle, 
according  to  the  Norse  Saga.  But  this  north- 
eastern part  of  Scotland  had  probably  never 
been  under  the  Celtic  kings  of  Scone.  Ac- 
cording to  the  narrative  of  l  The  Wars  of  the 
Gaedhill  with  the  Gael '  (ToDD's  edit.  p.  29)  a 
later  attack,  led  by  Sitric,  son  of  Imhair, 
came  further  south,  defeated  the  Scots,  and 
(SKENE,  i.  338)  slew  Donald  at  Dun-fother 
(Dunottar)  in  Kincardine.  But  the  Ulster 
annals,  as  well  as  the  earliest  Scottish  his- 
torians, ignore  this  invasion,  and  record  the 
death  of  Donald  about  900,  according  to  For- 
dun, at  Forres,  not  in  battle  but  from  infir- 
mity, brought  on  by  his  labour  in  reducing* 
the  highland  robber  tribes,  though  Fordun 
adds  a  doubt  whether  he  may  not  have  been 
poisoned.  He  was  succeeded  by  Constan- 
tine,  the  son  of  Aedh  the  predecessor  of 
Gregory. 

[Wyntoun  and  Fordun  ;  Wars  of  the  Graedhill 
and  Gael ;  Annals  of  Ulster  ;  and  for  modern  ac- 
counts see  Skene's  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  335,  and 
Robertson's  Scotland  under  her  Early  Kings,  i. 
50.]  JE.  M. 

DONALD,  ADAM  (1703-1780),  called 
'  the  prophet  of  Bethelnie,'  was  born  at  the 
hamlet  of  that  name,  twenty  miles  north  of 
Aberdeen,  in  1703.  Notwithstanding  his 
extraordinary  stature  and  build,  which  caused 
the  country  folk  to  regard  him  as  a  change- 
ling '  supernatural  in  mind  as  well  as  in 
body,'  he  was  unable  from  some  infirmity  to 
labour  with  his  hands,  while  his  parents, 
struggling  peasants,  could  ill  afford  to  main- 
tain him.  Donald  had  therefore  to  solve  the 
perplexity  of  how  to  live.  '  Observing,'  says 
his  biographer,  '  with  what  a  superstitious 
veneration  the  ignorant  people  around  him 
contemplated  that  uncouth  figure  he  inhe- 
rited from  nature,  he  shrewdly  availed  him- 
self of  this  propensity  for  obtaining  a  sub- 
sistence through  life.  He  therefore  affected  an 
uncommon  reservedness  of  manner,  pretended 


Donald 


209 


Donaldson 


to  be  extremely  studious,  spoke  little,  and 
what  lie  said  was  uttered  in  half  sentences, 
with  awkward  gesticulations  and  an  uncouth 
tone  of  voice,  to  excite  consternation  and 
elude  detection.'  Though  scarcely  able  to 
read,  he  carefully  picked  up  books  in  all  lan- 
guages. Gerarde's  folio  'Herbal'  might  be 
said  to  be  his  constant  companion,  and  was 
always  displayed  along  with  other  books  of 
a  like  portly  appearance  whenever  he  received 
his  visitors.  He  made,  too,  a  practice  of 
haunting  the  ruined  church  of  Bethelnie, 
'  where  it  was  not  doubted  but  he  held  fre- 
quent converse  with  departed  spirits,  who 
informed  him  of  many  things  that  no  mor- 
tal knowledge  could  reach.'  Thus  it  hap- 
pened that  whenever  articles  of  dress  or  fur- 
niture were  missed,  he  was  consulted  as  a 
matter  of  course,  and  his  answers  were  so 
general  and  cautiously  worded  that  they 
could  be  shown  after  the  event  to  have  been 
wonderfully  prophetic.  Donald  also  acted 
as  a  physician.  He  was  chiefly  resorted  to 
in  cases  of  lingering  disorders  supposed  to 
owe  their  origin  to  witchcraft,  or  some  other 
supernatural  agency.  In  such  cases  he  in- 
variably prescribed  the  application  of  certain 
unguents  of  his  own  concoction  to  various 
parts  of  the  body,  accompanied  by  particular 
ceremonies,  '  which  he  described  with  all  the 
minuteness  he  could,  employing  the  most 
learned  terms  he  could  pick  up  to  denote 
the  most  common  things.'  His  fame  spread 
to  the  distance  of  thirty  miles  around  him 
in  every  direction,  so  that  for  a  great  many 
years  of  his  life  there  was  never  a  Sunday  that 
his  house  was  not  crowded  with  visitors  of 
various  sorts,  who  came  to  consult  him  either 
as  a  necromancer  or  physician.  His  fees  were 
very  moderate,  never  exceeding  a  shilling. 
By  such  means  he  managed  to  pick  up  a 
comfortable  living,  and  when  pretty  far  ad- 
vanced in  life  he  prevailed  on  one  of  the  good- 
looking  damsels  of  the  neighbourhood  to 
marry  him  from  a  firm  belief  in  his  powers 
of  prophecy.  After  his  marriage  he  found  it 
difficult  to  maintain  an  appearance  of  infalli- 
bility. '  From  motives  of  prudence,  indeed, 
his  wife  took  care  to  keep  the  secret ;  but  his 
daughter  contrived  often  to  cheat  him,  and 
afterwards  among  her  companions  laughed 
at  his  credulity.'  Donald  died  in  1780.  A 
whole-length  portrait  of  him  was  afterwards 
engraved.  To  relieve  the  tedium  of  sitting 
he  composed  the  following  lines,  which  he 
desired  might  be  put  at  the  bottom  of  the 
picture : — 

Time  doth  all  things  devour, 

And  time  doth  all  things  waste. 

And  we  waste  time, 

And  so  are  we  at  last. 
VOL.   XV. 


[The  Life  and  Character  of  Dr.  Adam  Donald, 
Prophet  of  Bethelnie,  12mo,  Peterhead  (1815  ?), 
a  penny  chap  book  of  12  pages,  with  rude  wood- 
cut portrait;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Portraits,  ii.  125.] 

G.  G. 

DONALDSON,  JAMES  (Jl.  1713),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  a  native  of  Scotland,  was 
a  gentleman  in  straitened  circumstances  who 
sought  to  obtain  patronage  by  the  publica- 
tion of  various  pieces  in  prose  and  verse. 
His  first  work,  entitled  '  Husbandry  Ana- 
tomized, or  an  Enquiry  into  the  present  man- 
ner of  Tilling  and  Manuring  the  Ground  in 
Scotland,  &c.,'  2  parts,  12mo,  Edinburgh, 
1697-8,  has  been  found  useful  by  Scotch 
writers  on  agriculture  (DONALDSON,  Agricul- 
tural Biography,  1854,  p.  40).  In  the  epistle 
dedicatory  to  Patrick,  earl  ofMarchmont, 
lord  chancellor  of  Scotland,  and  the  lords  of 
the  privy  council,  Donaldson  gives  what  he 
calls  '  an  abridged  history '  of  his  life. 

'  I  was  bred  in  the  country,'  he  writes, 
1  till  I  was  upwards  of  twenty  years  of  age  : 
and  my  father  keeping  servants  and  cattle 
for  labouring  a  part  of  these  lands,  which 
heritably  belonged  to  him  :  I  had  occasion 
to  acquire  as  much  knowledge  in  husband 
affairs  as  was  practised  in  that  place  of  the 
country.  Some  few  years  before  the  revo- 
lution, I  applyed  my  self  to  the  study  of 
traffick  and  merchandizing :  but  as  soon  as 
it  pleased  God  to  call  his  majestic  ...  to 
relieve  these  kingdoms  ...  I  judged  it  my 
honour  and  duty  to  concur  with  such  a 
laudible  and  glorious  undertaking  .  .  .  espe- 
cially in  lea  vying  a  company  of  men  for  his 
majestie's  service,  and  served  in  the  Earl  of 
Angus  his  regiment,  till  the  second  day  of 
February,  1690:  when  that  regiment  was 
reduced  from  twenty  to  thirteen  companies. 
I  was  disbanded,  but  through  the  scarcity  of 
money  in  the  exchequer,  and  great  need  of 
keeping  an  army  on  foot ;  hitherto  I  have 
received  no  reimbursement  of  money  I  de- 
pursed  on  that  occasion,  nor  what  I  can  claim 
of  arriers.'  His  business  had  gone  to  ruin  in 
his  absence,  but  he  struggled  on,  seeking  to 
recover  his  position,  for  about  four  years.  His 
creditors  then  forced  him  to  go  abroad,  but 
he  returned  '  empty-handed.' 

His  next  performance,  a  poetical  tract  en- 
titled '  A  Picktooth  for  Swearers,  or  a  Look- 
ing-glass for  Atheists  and  Prophane  Persons, 
&c.,'  4to,  Edinburgh,  1698,  is  chiefly  an  enu- 
meration of  the  punishments  declared  in 
Scripture  against  the  despisers  of  the  divine 
law,  and  the  arraignment  of  the  wicked  for 
their  sins.  This  wretched  attempt  at  versifi- 
cation, dedicated  to  the  lord  provost,  bailies, 
and  town  council  of  Edinburgh,  is  fully 
analysed  in  Corser's  <  Collectanea '  (Chetham 


Donaldson 


210 


Donaldson 


Soc.),  pt.  v.  pp.  216-19.  A  third  effort  has 
for  title  '  The  Undoubted  Art  of  Thriving, 
wherein  is  showed  (1)  That  a  million  £  ster- 
ling .  .  .  may  be  raised  for  propagating  the 
trade  of  the  nation,  &c.,  without  prejudice  ] 
to  the  lieges  ...  (2)  How  the  Indian  and 
African  Company  may  propagat  their  trade, 
&c.  (3)  How  every  one,  according  to  his 
quality,  may  live  comfortably  and  happily, 
&c.,'  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1700.  In  an  address 
to  James,  duke  of  Queensberry,  lord  high 
commissioner  to  the  parliament  of  Scotland 
and  to  the  parliament  generally,  Donaldson 
again  mentions  his  poverty  and  hope  of  re- 
ward for  his  '  project  of  making' notes  to  pass 
for  currant-money,'  which  occupies  the  first 
part  of  the  book.  At  the  end  comes  a  pa- 
thetic intimation  that  his  '  Husbandry '  was 
not  received  '  with  that  approbation  which 
he  humbly  conceives  it  deserveth.'  Donald- 
son's other  writings  are :  1.  ( Certain  and 
infallible  measures  laid  down  whereby  the 
whole  begging-poor  of  the  kingdom  may  be 
alimented  at  much  less  charge  than  they  are 
at  present ;  and  begging  entirely  supprest,' 
4to,  Edinburgh,  1701.  2.  '  Money  encreas'd 
and  credit  rais'd ;  a  proposal  for  multiplying 
the  tale  of  money,  by  coining  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  lye-money  out  of  a  third  part  of  the 
plate  of  the  kingdom,  whereupon  a  national 
bank  may  be  erected  to  the  great  encrease  of 
money  and  credit '  (anon.),  Ito,  Edinb.  1705. 
3.  *  Considerations  in  relation  to  trade  con- 
sidered, and  a  short  view  of  our  present  trade 
and  taxes,  compared  with  what  these  taxes 
may  amount  to  after  the  Union,  &c.,  re- 
viewed '  (anon.),  4to  (n.  p.),  1706.  4.  l  A 
Letter  from  Mr.  •  Reason  to  the  high  and 
mighty  Prince  the  Mob '  (concerning  the  ' 
Union),  4to  (n.  p.),  1706.  5.  '  A  Panegyrick  I 
upon  the  mysterious  Art  of  Malting  and  ' 
Brewing'  (in  verse),  4to,  Edinburgh,"l712.  ' 

6.  'A  Panegyrick  upon  the  most  ancient,  j 
curious,  honourable,  and  profitable  Art  of ' 
Weaving'  (in  verse),  4to,  Edinburgh,  1712.  | 

7.  'A  Panegyrick  upon  the  most   honour- 
able, ancient,  and  excellent  Art  of  Wright- 
Craft  '  (in  verse),  4to,  Edinburgh,  1713. 

[Prefaces  to  Works;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Cat.  of 
Printed  Books  in  Library  of  Faculty  of  Advo- 
•cates,  ii.  638-9.]  G.  G. 

DONALDSON,  JAMES  (fl.  1794), 
writer  on  agriculture,  resided  at  Dundee, 
where  he  practised  as  a  land  surveyor.  He 
was  also  agent  for  the  Earl  of  Panmure.  His 
chief  work  is  '  Modern  Agriculture  ;  or  the 
Present  State  of  Husbandry  in  Great  Britain,' 
4  vols.  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1795-6.  He  also  drew 
up  for  the  board  of  agriculture  the  following 
county  surveys:  1.  'General  View  of  the  Agri- 


culture of  the  County  of  Banff,'  4to,  Edin- 
burgh, 1794.  2.  <  General  View  of  the  Agri- 
culture of  the  Carse  of  Gowrie  in  the  County 
of  Perth,  with  Observations  on  the  Means  of 
its  Improvement,' 4to,  London,  1794.  3.  'Ge- 


Agriculture  of  the  County 
of  Nairn  .  .  .  and  the  Parish  of  Dyke,  and 
part  of  Edenkeillie  in  the  County  of  Elgin 
and  Forres,'  4to,  London,  1794.  5.  '  General 
View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of 
Northampton  ...  to  which  is  added  an 
Appendix,  containing  a  Comparison  between 
the  English  and  Scotch  Systems  of  Hus- 
bandry as  practised  in  the  Counties  of  North- 
ampton and  Perth/  4to,  Edinburgh,  1794. 
6.  f  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the 
County  of  Kincardine,  or  the  Mearns,'  4to, 
London,  1795. 

[Cat.  of  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  ii. 
639;  prefaces  to  Works ;  Donaldson's  Agricul- 
tural Biography,  p.  69.]  G.  G. 

DONALDSON,  JAMES  (1751-1830), 
the  founder  of  Donaldson's  Hospital,  Edin- 
burgh, was  the  son  of  Alexander  Donaldson, 
an  Edinburgh  bookseller,  who  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  Boswell's '  Correspondence  with 
the  Honourable  Andrew  Erskine,'  and  who 
incurred  the  wrath  of  Dr.  Johnson  by  open- 
ing a  shop  in  London  where  he  sold  pirated 
editions  of  popular  works  (BoswELL,  Life 
of  Johnson,  ch.  xvi.)  James  Donaldson  was 
born  in  Edinburgh  on  10  Dec.  1751,  and  ten 
years  later  is  said  by  Mr.  Erskine  to  have 
very  much  wanted  correction.  '  The  eldest 
son,  when  I  was  there  [at  Donaldson's  shop], 
never  failed  to  play  at  taw  all  the  time,  and 
my  queue  used  frequently  to  be  pulled  about ' 
(Letter  ix.  in  BoswelVs  Correspondence  with 
Erskine).  His  somewhat  uneventful  life  was 
passed  almost  entirely  in  Edinburgh  and  the 
neighbourhood.  From  his  father  he  inherited 
about  100,000/.,  and  this  sum  he  more  than 
doubled  byjudicious  investments  in  the  funds. 
His  town  house  was  in  Princes  Street,  Edin- 
burgh, on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  New 
Club,  and  to  his  country  seat,  Broughton 
Hall,  about  half  a  mile  from  Bellevue  Cres- 
cent, was  attached  a  fine  garden,  which  after 
his  death  was  converted  into  Zoological  Gar- 
dens. He  was  proprietor  and  editor  of  the 
'  Edinburgh  Advertiser,'  a  tory  bi-weekly 
newspaper  founded  about  1764,  and  now  ex- 
tinct ;  but  it  is  uncertain  when  he  first  be- 
came connected  with  the  paper.  The  earliest 
number  in  the  British  Museum  is  dated  13  May 
1785,  and  is  described  as  '  printed  by  and  for 
James  Donaldson,  and  sold  at  his  printing- 
house  in  the  Castle  Hill,'  and  he  was  at  that 


Donaldson 


211 


Donaldson 


time  a  partner  in  his  father's  Edinburgh  busi- 
ness. He  died  on  16  Dec.  1830.  Donald- 
son was  very  benevolent,  and  perhaps  rather 
eccentric.  Once  a  week  he  caused  money 
to  be  distributed  to  a  large  number  of  beg- 
gars, and  on  another  night  of  the  week  the 
'  waits '  or  street  musicians  used  to  play 
in  the  lobby  of  his  house  ;  he  invariably 
dressed  in  the  costume  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

Donaldson  left  the  bulk  of  his  fortune, 
about  220,000/.,  for  the  maintenance  and 
education  of  three  hundred  poor  children, 
much  to  the  annoyance  of  some  of  his  rela- 
tives, who  attempted  to  set  aside  the  will  on 
the  plea  of  madness.  The  building  known 
as  the  Donaldson  Hospital  is  in  the  Eliza- 
bethan style,  and  was  designed  by  Mr.  W.  H. 
Play  fair.  In  1848  the  governors  decided  that 
one  side  of  the  hospital,consisting  of  ninety-six 
beds,  should  be  fitted  up  for  the  reception  of 
deaf  and  dumb  children,  and  it  was  opened 
in  1851.  The  ultimate  fate  of  the  charity  is 
uncertain ;  but  it  has  been  proposed  by  the 
Scottish  educational  endowments  commission 
that  both  the  funds  and  the  hospital  should 
be  devoted  to  the  secondary  education  of 
women. 

[Information  from  Mr.  Donaldson's  nephews, 
Mr.  James  G-illespie,  M.D.,  and  Mr.  William 
Wood  ;  Documents  relating  to  Donaldson's  Hos- 
pital, Edinburgh,  1851.]  L.  C.  S. 

DONALDSON,  JOHN  (d.  1865),  pro- 
fessor of  music  at  Edinburgh,  was  called  to 
the  Scottish  bar  in  1826.  In  1845  he  was 
elected  to  the  Reid  professorship  of  music. 
Donaldson  found  the  chair  inadequately  paid, 
and  the  funds  originally  intended  for  its  sup- 
port diverted  to  other  purposes.  He  received 
only  300/.  a  year,  and  could  obtain  no  money 
for  the  necessary  outlay  for  making  the  pro- 
fessorship practically  useful.  In  1850  the 
matter  was  brought  before  the  court  of  ses- 
sion,which  decided  in  Donaldson's  favour.  His 
salary  was  raised  to  420/.,  with  allowances 
for  an  assistant,  yearly  musical  performances, 
and  class  expenses.  A  music  room  was  built 
containing  a  fine  organ,  and  Donaldson  ga- 
thered together  a  remarkable  collection  of 
instruments,  illustrating  the  history  of  music 
and  acoustics.  His  lectures  were,  however, 
unsuccessful,  for  he  was  not  a  practical  mu- 
sician, but  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  the 
investigation  of  more  obscure  questions  of 
acoustics,  to  which  less  attention  was  then 
paid  than  now.  Latterly  his  health  became 
very  bad,  and  he  died  at  his  house,  March- 
field,  near  Edinburgh,  12  Aug.  1865. 

[Scotch  newspapers  for  August  1865.] 

W.  B.  S. 


DONALDSON,  JOHN  WILLIAM,  D.D. 
(1811-1861),  philologist,  born  in  London  on 
7  June  1811,  was  the  second  son  of  Stuart 
Donaldson,  Australian  merchant,  and  brother 
of  Sir  Stuart  Donaldson  [q.  v.l  His  grand- 
father had  been  town  clerk  01  Haddington, 
and  his  mother,  Janet  McColl,  was  daughter 
of  the  provost  of  that  town.  He  was  educated 
privately,  and  about  the  age  of  fourteen  was 
articled  to  his  uncle,  a  solicitor.  In  1830, 
while  still  in  his  uncle's  office,  he  went  up  for 
an  examination  at  University  College,  Lon- 
don, and  gained  the  first  prize  in  Greek.  His 
ability  attracted  the  attention  of  the  examiner, 
George  Long,  by  whose  advice  he  was  sent 
to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  ma- 
triculated in  1831.  He  soon  gained  a  scholar- 
ship, and  in  1834  was  second  in  the  classical 
tripos  (Dr.  Kennedy  being  first)  and  senior 
optime.  He  was  elected  fellow  and  tutor 
of  Trinity,  and  up  to  his  marriage  in  1840 
devoted  himself  to  lecturing,  teaching,  and 
making  himself  master  of  the  results  of  Ger- 
man philology.  The  fruits  of  his  studies  ap- 
peared in  1839,  when  he  published  his  '  New 
Cratylus,  or  Contributions  towards  a  more 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  Greek  Language,' 
'  the  only  complete  treatise  on  inflected  lan- 
guage then  in  existence  either  in  England  or 
on  the  continent.'  '  This  work,'  said  his  bio- 
grapher in  the '  Athenaeum,' '  marks  an  era  in 
English  scholarship,  and  was  the  first  at- 
tempt to  present  in  a  systematic  form  to  the 
English  student  the  philological  literature  of 
the  continent,  or  to  point  out  the  great  im- 
portance of  comparative  philology  in  explor- 
ing the  grammatical  forms  of  the  Greek 
language.'  l  It  is,'  says  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,' '  mainly  founded  on  the  compara- 
tive grammar  of  Bopp,  but  a  large  part  of  it 
is  original,  and  it  is  but  just  to  observe  that 
the  great  German's  grammar  was  not  com- 
pleted till  ten  years  after  the  first  edition  of 
the  "  Cratylus." '  In  1844  appeared  '  Varro- 
nianus,'  defined  by  the  author  in  the  preface 
to  the  third  edition  as  '  an  attempt  to  discuss 
the  comparative  philology  of  the  Latin  lan- 
guage on  the  broad  basis  of  general  ethno- 
graphy.' It  involved  him  in  a  violent  con- 
troversy with  Professor  T.  H.  Key,  who 
accused  him  of  plagiarism.  '  It  is  enough  to 
state,'  says  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica/ 
'that  though  the  obligations  of  Donaldson  to 
Key  ought  in  the  first  instance  to  have  been 
more  explicitly  acknowledged,  yet  the  stric- 
tures of  the  latter  were  needlessly  sweeping 
and  aggressive.' 

In  1840  Donaldson  married  Letitia,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  John  Mortlock,  banker  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  having  thus  lost  his  fellowship 
took  pupils  for  a  time  at  Winfrith  in  Dor- 

P2 


Donaldson 


212 


Donaldson 


setshire.  In  1841  he  was  appointed  head- 
master of  King  Edward's  School,  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  an  appointment  unfortunate  for 
the  institution  and  for  himself.  He  was  de- 
ficient in  judgment  and  administrative  power, 
and  the  school  declined  under  him,  notwith- 
standing his  efforts  to  obtain  reputation  by 
the  publication  of  Latin  and  Greek  gram- 
mars, which  met  with  little  acceptance  be- 
yond the  sphere  of  his  personal  influence  and 
involved  him  in  controversy.  They  were 
probably  too  scientific  for  school  use,  and  his 
conviction  of  the  defects  of  standard  gram- 
mars had  been  expressed  with  indiscreet  can- 
dour. He  also  edited  Pindar's  'Epinician 
Odes '  and  the  '  Antigone '  of  Sophocles.  The 
best  side  of  his  activity  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds 
was  the  wholesome  intellectual  influence  he 
exerted  on  the  town,  where  he  greatly  im- 
proved the  Athenaeum  and  raised  the  level  of 
intellectual  culture  in  general.  In  1855  he  re- 
signed the  head-mastership,  partly,  it  is  pos- 
sible, on  account  of  the  clamour  excited  by 
the  recent  publication  of  '  Jashar ;  Fragmenta 
Archetypa  Carminum  Hebraicorum ;  collegit, 
ordinavit,  restituit  J.  G.  Donaldson,'  which 
appeared  at  the  end  of  1854.  In  this  re- 
markable work  he  endeavoured  to  show  that 
fragments  of  a  book  of  Jashar  are  to  be 
found  throughout  the  Old  Testament  Scrip- 
tures up  to  the  time  of  Solomon,  that  the 
book  was  compiled  in  the  reign  of  that  mo- 
narch, and  that  its  remains  constitute  '  the 
religious  marrow  of  the  scriptures.'  Professor 
Aldis  Wright  praised  the  ingenuity  of  the 
theory;  Thomas  Love  Peacock  declared  that 
it  was  of  itself  a  sufficient  proof  of  Donald- 
son's genius  ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  gene- 
rally felt  that  it  rests  far  too  absolutely 
on  hazardous  speculation.  Publication  in  a 
learned  language  did  not  protect  Donaldson 
from  attacks  manifestly  inspired  by  the  odium 
theologicum ;  but  this  could  not  be  said  of 
the  unfavourable  judgment  of  Ewald,  un- 
seemly as  was  the  arrogance  with  which  it 
was  expressed.  Donaldson  replied  to  Ewald 
and  his  English  critics  in  a  strain  of  great 
asperity,  and  in  1857  fully  explained  his 
theological  position  in  his  '  Christian  Ortho- 
doxy reconciled  with  the  conclusions  of  Mo- 
dern Biblical  Learning.'  The  scope  of  this 
treatise  is  perhaps  best  indicated  by  the  title 
of  one  of  its  subsections,  '  Conservatism  im- 
plies a  timely  concession  of  the  untenable. 
But  the  author's  notions  of  the  untenable 
differed  widely  from  those  of  nine-tenths  of 
the  religious  world,  and  his  transcendental 
orthodoxy  was  not  easily  distinguishable  from 
scepticism.  After  resigning  his  head-master- 
ship he  took  up  his  residence  at  Cambridge, 
where  he  obtained  the  highest  reputation  as 


a  tutor.  It  was  expected  that  a  university 
professorship  would  have  been  conferred  upon 
him  had  he  lived,  and  he  was  elected  one  of 
the  classical  examiners  of  the  university  of 
London.  He  availed  himself  of  his  compa- 
rative leisure  to  prepare  new  and  improved 
editions  of  his  '  New  Cratylus,' '  Varronianus,' 
1  Jashar,'  and  <  Greek  Grammar  ; '  he  also 
wrote  a  valuable  disquisition  on  English  eth- 
nography in  the  Cambridge  Essays,  and  the 
article  l  Philology '  in  the  eighth  edition  of 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica ; '  and  (1858) 
completed,  in  the  most  admirable  manner, 
K.  O.  Muller's  unfinished  '  History  of  Greek 
Literature.'  He  began  to  labour  upon  .a 
Greek  dictionary,  which  was  to  have  been 
the  great  work  of  his  life.  Unfortunately 
he  worked  far  too  hard,  both  as  author  and 
teacher.  When  advised  to  take  six  months' 
rest  he  replied  that  this  would  cost  him  1,5001. 
The  neglect  of  the  advice  cost  him  more 
dearly  still.  On  coming  to  town  in  January 
1861  he  found  himself  unable  to  conduct  the 
university  examination.  Alarming  symptoms 
supervened,  and  on  10  Feb.  he  died  at  his 
mother's  house,  killed  by  overwork. 

Donaldson  was  a  most  brilliant  man.  { He 
is,'  said  Peacock,  '  not  merely  an  accom- 
plished scholar,  he  has  genius,  taste,  and  judg- 
ment. He  can  feel  poetry,  relish  wit  and 
humour,  penetrate  poetry,  appreciate  elo- 
quence, and  develope  the  intimate  relation 
which  the  political,  moral,  and  social  condi- 
tion of  every  age  and  country  bears  to  its  re- 
spective and  distinctive  literature.'  This  en- 
comium on  Donaldson's  taste  and  judgment 
refers  to  their  exhibition  in  purely  literary 
fields.  The  latter  too  often  forsook  him  in 
his  speculations,  and  the  former  in  his  con- 
troversies. He  theorised  far  too  boldly  from 
insufficient  data,  and  put  forward  as  cer- 
tainties views  which  should  only  have  been, 
advanced  as  suggestions.  In  biblical  criti- 
cism more  especially  he  can  only  be  regarded 
as  a  brilliant  amateur.  He  had,  nevertheless,, 
the  gift  of  illuminating  a  subject :  nothing 
is  trite  or  dull  in  his  hands,  and  his  style  is 
full  of  character.  As  a  man  he  was  greatly 
beloved  by  his  friends,  who  included  Thirl- 
wall,  Hep  worth  Thompson,  and  others  among 
the  most  eminent  of  his  day.  The  most  im- 
portant personal  notices  of  him  occur  in  the 
diary  of  Crabb  Robinson,  who  speaks  en- 
thusiastically of  the  charm  of  his  conversa- 
tion and  the  liberality  of  his  way  of  think- 
ing, *  such  brilliancy  and  depth  combined/ 
'  It  is  really,'  he  characteristically  remarks, 
'  a  great  advantage  to  have  such  a  man  to 
show  to  one's  friends.' 

In  addition  to  the  works  already  enume- 
j  rated  Donaldson  was  part  author  of  '  The 


Donaldson 


213 


Donaldson 


Theatre  of  the  Greeks,' the  first  three  editions  l 
of  which  were  published  under  the  name  of  | 
the  original  writer,  Buckham,  but  which  was 
so  completely  remodelled  by  Donaldson  as 
to  have  borne  his  name  in  all  later  editions, 
and  to  be  invariably  spoken  of  as  his.  It  is 
a  useful  work,  and  went  through  eight  edi- 
tions between  1827  and  1875.  Donaldson 
wrote  (1847)  '  A  Vindication  of  Protestant 
Principles '  under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Phile- 
leutherus  Anglicanus,'  and  was  also  author 
of  '  The  Three  Treacherous  Dealers '  (1854), 
an  allegory  on  confirmation,  of  two  ballads  of 
no  great  merit,  of  several  controversial  pam- 
phlets, and  of  some  minor  grammatical  works. 
He  contributed  extensively  to  the  '  Penny 
Cyclopaedia/  and  was  the  writer  of  the  review 
of  '  Bunsen's  Egypt '  in  the  <  Quarterly  Re- 
view' for  July  1846,  and  of  several  essays  in 
4  Fraser's  Magazine.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  3rd  ser.   vol.  x.  ;    Athenaeum, 
16  Feb.  1861 ;  Bury  Post,  19  Feb.  1861 ;  Encyclo- 
pedia Britannica,  ninth  edition  ;  T.  L.  Peacock 
in  Fraser's  Magazine,  vol.  lix.;  Crabb  Kobinson's  ] 
Diary,  vol.  ii. ;  private  information.]       K.  Gr. 

DONALDSON,  JOSEPH  (1794-1830),  j 
author  of '  Recollections  of  the  Eventful  Life  ' 
of  a  Soldier,'  was  born  in  1794  in  Glasgow,  j 
where  his  father  was  in  the  employ  of  a  mer-  I 
cantile  house.  With  some  school  companions 
he  ran  away  to  sea  and  made  a  voyage  to  the  j 
West  Indies,  which  disenchanted  him  of  a  ' 
sea-life,  and  he  returned  home  and  was  again 
put  to  school  by  his  father.   Early  in  1809  he 
again  ran  away,  and  without  communicating 
with  his  friends  enlisted   in  the  old   94th  | 
(Scotch  brigade).     Joining  his  regiment,  he  ' 
accompanied  it  to  Jersey,  and  afterwards  to 
Spain,  where  it  took  part  in  the  desperate  ! 
defence  of  Fort  Matagorda  during  the  siege 
.of  Cadiz,  and  afterwards  was  with  Picton's 
division  in  the  principal  battles  and  sieges  in  ' 
the  Peninsula  from  1811  to  1814.    After  the  i 
peace  in  1814  the  Scotch  brigade  was  stationed 
in  Ireland,  where  it  was  disbanded  in  1818. 
In  the  meantime  Donaldson  married  a  young 
Irish  girl,  alluded  to  in  some  of  his  writings  ! 
under  the  name  of  Mary  MacCarthy,  who 
subsequently  bore  him  ten  children.     Early 
in  1815  he  was  discharged  as  sergeant,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one,  at  the  expiration  of  his  i 
limited-service  engagement.     Returning  to 
Glasgow  with  his  wife,  he  made   a   little  ! 
money  by  the  publication  of  his  <  Scenes  and  j 
Sketches  in  Ireland.'   His  hopes  of  obtaining 
employment  in  civil  life  having  utterly  failed, 
Donaldson  went  to  London  with  his  family, 
enlisted  in  the  East  India  Company's  service, 
and  was  employed  as  a  recruiting-sergeant, 
at  first  in  London  and  afterwards  in  Glasgow. 


This  duty  being  very  distasteful  to  him,  he 
got  himself  transferred  to  the  district  staff, 
and  was  employed  as  head  clerk  in  the  Glas- 
gow district  staff  office  for  some  years,  during 
which  time  he  published  his '  Recollections  of 
the  Eventful  Life  of  a  Soldier '  and  i  Story  of 
the  War  in  the  Peninsula.'  While  in  London 
he  had  found  time  to  study  anatomy  and  sur- 
gery, studies  which  he  continued  at  Glasgow 
University.  Having  qualified  as  a  surgeon, 
he  took  his  discharge  in  1827,  and  set  up 
in  medical  practice  at  Oban  in  Argyleshire, 
where  he  remained  until  1829.  Failing  of 
success,  he  left  his  wife  and  children  in  Glas- 
gow, and,  in  the  hope  of  improving  his  medi- 
cal prospects,  proceeded  to  London  and  after- 
wards to  Paris,  where  he  died  of  pulmonary 
disease  in  October  1830,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
six.  Donaldson  is  stated  to  have  been  a 
frequent  contributor  of  anonymous  papers  to 
the  press.  His  three  works  above  named, 
which  give  a  vivid  picture  of  soldier  life  in 
the  Peninsula  and  in  Ireland  in  his  day,  were 
republished  in  1855  under  the  collective  title 
of  '  Recollections  of  the  Eventful  Life  of  a 
Soldier '  (London  and  Glasgow,  8vo),  for  the 
benefit  of  his  widow  and  a  surviving  daughter, 
then  in  distressed  circumstances  in  Glasgow. 

[Preface  to  Donaldson's  Eecollections,  1855.] 

H.  M.  C. 

DONALDSON,  SIR  STUART  ALEX- 
ANDER (1812-1867),  Australian  statesman, 
third  son  of  Stuart  and  Betty  Donaldson,  was 
born  on  10  Dec.  1812.  John  William  Donald- 
son, D.D.  [q.  v.],  was  his  brother.  He  was 
educated  privately,  and  in  1832  was  sent  by 
his  father  to  the  Mexican  silver  mines  to  ac- 
quire some  business  training.  While  in  Mexico 
he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Guanaxuato. 
Having  returned  to  England  in  1834,  he 
went  to  Australia  in  the  same  year,  joined 
his  father's  partner,  Mr.  William  Jones,  at 
Sydney,  and  soon  afterwards  was  made  a 
partner  in  the  firm  of  Donaldson,  Jones,  & 
Lambert.  In  1838  Donaldson  was  appointed  a 
magistrate  of  New  South  Wales.  He  realised 
a  rapid  fortune  in  wool  and  sperm  oil,  and 
became  the  owner  of  a  large  sheep-run.  He 
became  keenly  engaged  in  colonial  politics, 
and  on  one  occasion  fought  a  duel  with  Mr. 
Mitchell,  a  political  opponent.  In  1848  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  council  of 
New  South  Wales,  and  sat  in  the  council  and 
assembly  until  1859.  After  a  visit  to  Eng- 
land, when  he  married  Amelia,  daughter  of 
Frederick  Cooper  of  Carleton  Hall,  Cumber- 
land, he  went  back  to  Australia  in  July 
1854,  and  became  vice-president  of  the  coun- 
cil. Returned  to  the  legislative  assembly 
in  1856  for  Sydney  Hamlets,  Donaldson 


Donaldson 


214 


Donaldson 


was  called  to  form,  in  accordance  with  tbe 
New  Constitution  Act  of  New  South  Wales, 
the  first  ministry  responsible  to  the  colonial 
parliament.  The  ministry  was  formed  to- 
wards the  end  of  April,  Donaldson  taking 
the  offices  of  first  minister  and  colonial  secre- 
tary. Simultaneously  with  his  taking  office, 
he  retired  from  his  business  firm,  wishing  to 
have  his  hands  entirely  untied.  His  re-elec- 
tion on  taking  office  was  keenly  contested, 
but  Donaldson  was  returned  by  his  former 
constituency.  In  the  assembly  a  vigorous  op- 
position was  soon  organised,  under  the  leader- 
sljip  of  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  Charles)  Cowper, 
professedly  on  liberal  lines,  and,  after  a  brief 
existence,  the  Donaldson  ministry  came  to  an 
end  on  21  Aug., 'in  consequence  of  the  support 
accorded  to  them  in  the  legislative  assembly 
being  feeble  and  uncertain '  (speech  of  Donald- 
son on  26  Aug.  in  the  '  Sydney  Morning 
Herald'  of  the  27th).  On  3  Oct.  of  the  same 
year  he  joined  the  Watson-Parker  ministry  as 
finance  minister,  and  retired  from  office  with 
his  colleagues  in  the  following  year.  In  1857 
he  was  appointed  commissioner  of  railways, 
and  two  years  later  he  returned  home  and 
settled  in  London.  He  was  knighted  on 
23  Aug.  1860.  During  the  remainder  of  his 
life  Donaldson  was  actively  employed  as  di- 
rector of  the  General  Credit  and  other  com- 
panies, and  attempted  to  enter  parliament 
for  Dartmouth  and  Barnstaple,  but  without 
success.  He  died  on  11  Jan.  1867,  at  Carle- 
ton  Hall,  Cumberland. 

[In formation  from  his  nephew,  Mr.  "W.  Donald- 
son Kawlins;  Sydney  Morning  Herald  for  1856.] 

L.  C.  S. 

DONALDSON,  THOMAS  LEVERTON 

(1795-1885),  architect  and  author,  born 
19  Oct.  1795,  at  No.  8  Bloomsbury  Square, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  James  Donaldson,  archi- 
tect and  district  surveyor  of  repute.  He 
received  a  classical  education  at  King  Ed- 
ward VI's  Grammar  School  at  St.  Albans. 
In  1809-10  he  proceeded  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  to  the  office  of  Mr.  Robert  Stuart, 
a  merchant  there.  An  expedition  being  then 
in  course  of  fitting  out  to  attack  the  French 
in  the  Mauritius,  the  youth  joined  as  a  volun- 
teer, but  the  French  capitulated  soon  after- 
wards, and  he  then  returned  to  England  to 
study  architecture  in  his  father's  office,  at- 
tending at  the  same  time  the  schools  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  received  in  1817  the 
silver  medal.  Two  years  later  Donaldson 
travelled  throughout  Italy,  measuring  and 
drawing  the  principal  buildings.  After  visit- 
ing Greece,  he  went  to  Teos  and  Ephesus, 
whence  he,  with  the  view  of  fixing  the  sites 
of  several  edifices  of  those  cities,  returned  to 


Athens.  He  also  proceeded  to  study  the 
Temple  of  ^Egina,  and  from  thence  to  the 
Morea,  publishing  his  researches  at  Bassae 
in  '  Stuart's  Athens.'  His  design  of  a  tem- 
ple of  victory,  with  all  the  edifices  necessary 
for  the  celebration  of  the  ancient  games  of 
Greece,  met  with  the  approval  of  Canova, 
then  president  of  the  Academy  of  St.  Luke 
at  Rome,  of  which  body  Donaldson  was 
elected  a  member  in  1822.  His  first  work 
was  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  South 
Kensington.  Among  other  structures  should 
j  be  mentioned  the  town  residence  of  Mr.  H.  T. 
j  Hope  in  Piccadilly,  now  the  Junior  Athe- 
;  nseum  Club ;  mansion  for  Mr.  H.  Hippisley 
I  at  Lambourn,  Berkshire;  University  Hall, 
Gordon  Square;  library  and  laboratory  at 
University  College ;  All  Saints  Church,  Gor- 
don Street ;  Scotch  Church, Woolwich,  besides 
numerous  mansions  and  schools  in  various 
parts  of  the  country.  He  took  a  prominent  part 
:  in  the  competition  for  the  Prince  Consort's 
j  Memorial.  In  conjunction  with  E.  A.  Grun- 
ing,  Donaldson  designed  and  carried  out  the 
German  Hospital  at  Dalston,  and  his  last 
work  was  the  reconstruction,  in  1880,  of  the 
Scottish  Corporation  Hall  in  Crane  Court, 
Fleet  Street.  He  devoted  considerable  time 
to  the  sanitary  questions  of  his  day.  He 
became  a  member  of  a  metropolitan  com- 
mission of  sewers,  and  was  actively  con- 
cerned in  the  founding  of  the  Institute  of 
Architects,  of  which  he  received  the  gold 
medal  in  1851,  and  was  elected  president  in 
1864.  He  likewise  obtained  a  French  medal 
of  the  first  class  in  1855 ;  the  Belgian  order 
of  Leopold  in  1872 ;  was  a  member  of  the 
Institut  de  France  ;'  and  from  1841  to  1864 
was  emeritus  professor  of  architecture  at 
University  College,  London  ;  during  that 
period  he  delivered  each  session  a  series  of 
lectures,  dealing  exclusively  with  the  various 
phases  of  classic  and  gothic  art.  In  1833 
Donaldson  published  a  book  entitled  'A  Col- 
lection of  the  most  approved  Examples  of 
Doorways  from  Ancient  and  Modern  Build- 
ings in  Greece  and  Italy.'  This  work  was 
translated  into  French  and  republished  in 
that  tongue  within  four  years  of  its  first  ap- 
pearance. He  died  at  his  residence,  21  Upper 
Bedford  Place,  Bloomsbury,  after  an  attack 
of  bronchitis,  1  Aug.  1885,  and  was  buried 
at  Brompton  cemetery.  Donaldson  exhi- 
bited at  the  Royal  Academy  twenty-seven 
works  between  1816  and  1854,  his  first  con- 
tribution being  No.  863  of  the  catalogue,  •'  In- 
terior View  of  a  Sculpture  Gallery,  forming' 
part  of  a  design  for  a  National  Museum/ 
A  portrait  of  Donaldson  appeared  in  the 
<  Builder  '  of  24  July  1869,  page  586.  For 
many  years  he  held  the  lucrative  appoint- 


Donaldson 


215 


Donaldson 


ment  of  district  surveyor  for  South  Ken- 
sington, under  the  metropolitan  board  of 
works,  a  post  rendered  vacant  by  his  death. 
Among  the  most  important  works  written 
by  Donaldson  are :  1.  '  Pompeii,  illustrated 
with  Picturesque  Views  engraved  by  W.  B. 
Cooke,'  2  vols.  London,  fol.  1827.  2.  '  Hand- 
book of  Specifications,  or  Practical  Guide  to 
the  Architect,'  &c.,  2  vols.  London,  8vo,  1859. 
3.  '  Architectura  Numismatica,  or  Architec- 
tural Medals  of  Classic  Antiquity/  &c.,  100 
lithographs,  plates,  and  woodcuts,  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1859.  4.  <  Memoir  of  the  late  Charles 
Fowler,'  &c.,  London,  4to,  1867.  To  these 
must  be  added  numerous  articles  printed  by 
the  'Architectural  Publication  Society.' 

[Builder,  8  Aug.  1885,  p.  179;  Building  News, 
7  Aug.  1885,  p.  204;  Eoyal  Academy  Cata- 
logues.] L.  F. 

DONALDSON,  WALTER  (/.   1620), 
philosophical  writer,  a  native  of  Aberdeen, 
was  born  about  1575.  His  father,  Alexander 
Donaldson,  is  described  as  an  esquire;   his 
mother  was  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  David 
Lamb  of  Dunkenny.      In  his  youth,  as  he 
himself  tells  us  in  the  preface  to  his '  Synop- 
sis GEconomica,'  he  formed  part  of  the  retinue 
of  David  Cunningham,  bishop  of  Aberdeen,  j 
and  Sir  Peter  Young,  grand  almoner  of  Scot-  I 
land,  when  they  were  sent  as  ambassadors  by 
James  VI  to  the  court  of  Denmark,  and  to  | 
some  of  the  princes  of  Germany.     This  was  • 
probably  in  1594,  when  the  embassy  was  des- 
patched to  announce  the  birth  of  the  king's 
eldest  son  Henry,  whose  premature  death  i 
Donaldson  afterwards  commemorated.     He 
returned  to  Scotland,  but  after  a  short  stay  [ 
repaired  again  to  the  continent  to  study  in  i 
the  university  of  Heidelberg,  where  the  elder  j 
Godefroi  was  giving  his  famous  lectures  on  j 
civil  law.    It  was  here  that  he  probably  took  ; 
the  degree  of  LL.D.     While  residing  at  this  '• 
university  he  read  a  synopsis  of  ethics  to  some 
private  pupils,  one  of  whom,  Werner  Becker 
of  Riga,  published  it  without  his  knowledge 
under  the  title  of  i  Synopsis  Moralis  Philo- 
sophise, III.  libris,'  8vo,  ex  officina  Palthe- 
niorum  [Frankfort],  1604.  Elsewhere  Donald-  j 
son  mentions  that  the  book,  thus  surrepti-  j 
tiously  published,  had  passed  through  several 
editions  in  Great  Britain  as  well  as  in  Ger-  • 
many.     He  also  complains  that  the  learned  , 
Keckerman  had  not  scrupled  to  copy  from 
its  pages,  and  he  adduces  an  amusing  instance  | 
of  the  plagiarism  (preface  to  Synopsis  (Eco-  j 
nomica,  edit.  1620).  It  is  not  clear,  however, 
to  which  of  Keckerman's  works  he  alludes. 
From  Germany  Donaldson  removed  to  France 
upon  being  appointed  principal  of  the  Pro- 
testant College  of  Sedan.     Here,  in  addition 


to  his  duties  as  principal,  he  lectured  on  such 
varied  subjects  as  moral  and  natural  philo- 
sophy and  Greek.  In  this  seminary  he  was 
associated  with  two  of  his  learned  country- 
men ;  one  of  whom,  John  Smith,  taught  phi- 
losophy, while  the  other,  the  celebrated  An- 
drew Melville,  filled  one  of  the  chairs  of 
divinity  (M'CuiE,  Life  of  Melville,  ii.  420). 
It  was  here  that  Donaldson  compiled  another 
useful  work  for  students,  a  systematic  ar- 
rangement in  Greek  and  Latin  of  passages 
selected  from  Diogenes  Laertius,  entitled 
'  Synopsis  Locorum  Communium,  in  qua  Phi- 
losophise Ortus,  Progressus,  etc.,  ex  Diogene 
Laertio  digeruntur/8vo,  Frankfort,  1612.  As 
he  states  in  the  preface,  the  plan  of  the  book, 
which  extends  to  nearly  seven  hundred  pages, 
had  been  suggested  to  him  by  Denys  Gode- 
froi, his  teacher  at  Heidelberg.  Another  edi- 
tion was  issued  with  the  title  of  '  Electa 
Laertiana:  in  quibus  e  Vitis  Philosophorum 
Diogenis  Laertii  totius  Philosophise  Ortus, 
Progressus,  Variaeque  de  singulis  Sententiee, 
in  locos  communes  methodice  digeruntur,' 
8vo,  Frankfort-on-Maine,  1625.  The  fol- 
lowing year,  1613,  he  published  'Lacryrnse 
tumulonunquam  satis  la  udati  herois  Henrici- 
Friderici  Stuarti,  Walliae  Principis,  a  Gualt. 
Donaldsono  ubertim  affusae,'  12mo,  Sedan, 
1613,  an  oration  recited  in  the  college  hall 
by  a  young  student  named  Thomas  Dehayons 
on  8  Feb.  1613. 

After  a  stay  of  sixteen  years  at  Sedan, 
Donaldson  was  invited  to  open  a  protest- 
ant  seminary  at  Charenton,  near  Paris,  but 
the  attempt  awakened  the  jealousy  of  the 
Roman  catholic  section,  of  the  community 
and  ended  in  a  lawsuit.  During  its  pro- 
gress Donaldson  found  occupation  in  writing 
his  'Synopsis  CEconomica,'  8vo,  Paris,  1620, 
which  he  dedicated  to  Charles,  prince  of 
Wales.  It  was  reprinted  at  Rostock  in  1624, 
and  again  at  Frankfort  in  1625.  Bayle  (Dic- 
tionnaire,  8vo,  Paris,  1820,  v.  559-61)  con- 
sidered it  a  book  well  worth  reading.  When 
or  where  Donaldson  died  is  now  unknown. 
In  the  attested  pedigree  preserved  in  the  li- 
brary of  the  College  of  Advocates  he  is  de- 
scribed as  having  lived  '  &pud  Ruppellam  in 
Gallia ; '  but  it  is  far  more  likely  that  after 
his  disappointment  at  Charenton  he  resumed 
his  post  at  Sedan,  and  there  passed  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life.  By  his  wife,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  GofFan,  Goffin,  or  Hoffan, 
of  Mostancells  (?),  near  Sedan,  he  left  several 
children,  one  of  whom,  Alexander,  became 
a  physician.  A  letter  from  his  widow  to 
Sir  John  Scott,  who  had  interested  himself 
in  behalf  of  the  family,  is  dated  at  Sedan 
on  15  April  1630  (manuscript  in  Advocates' 
Library). 


Donatus 


216 


Donellan 


[Dr.  D.  Irving's  article  in  Encyclopaedia  Bri- 
tannica,  8th  edit.  viii.  101,  reprinted  with  some 
slight  addition  in  the  same  author's  Lives  of 
Scottish  Writers,  i.  303-5  ;  Anderson's  Scottish 
Nation,  ii.  41  ;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen 
(Thomson),  i.  452  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;  Bayle's 
Dictionary  (Des  Maizeaux),  2nd  edit.  ii.  685-6.] 

G.  G. 

DONATUS,  SAINT  (/.  829-876),  bishop 
of  Fiesole,  was  an  Irishman  of  noble  birth. 
In  consequence  of  the  outrages  of  '  bands  of 
violent  men,'  probably  the  Danes,  he  made 
up  his  mind  to  go  abroad  as  a  pilgrim.  Ar- 
rived on  the  continent  he  wandered  about 
visiting  the  basilica  of  the  apostles  and  other 
sacred  places.  At  this  time  the  church  of 
Faesulae,  now  Fiesole,  had  been  attacked  and 
plundered  by  the  Normans,  and  was  without 
a  bishop.  The  people  had  assembled  in  the 
church,  praying  that  a  bishop  might  be  sent 
to  them,  when  the  steps  of  Donatus  were  di- 
vinely guided  to  Fiesole.  As  he  entered  the 
church  the  bells  pealed  and  the  lamps  burst 
forth  into  light  miraculously.  The  people  in- 
quired who  the  stranger  was,  for  though  small 
of  stature  his  aspect  bespoke  high  intellectual 
gifts.  They  heard  that  his  name  was  Donatus, 
and  then  perceiving  that  their  prayers  were 
answered,  insisted  that  he  should  be  their 
bishop. 

The  church  of  Fiesole  had  suffered  much 
in  its  property  and  prerogatives  from  the 
emperors,  and  the  Normans  had  destroyed 
its  charters.  Donatus  applied  for  redress  to 
the  emperor,  Louis,  son  of  Lothair,  who  in 
866  granted  his  request.  A  confirmation  of 
this  grant  was  obtained  subsequently  by  Do- 
natus from  Charles  the  Bald  at  Placentia, 
Avith  the  condition  annexed  that  any  one  who 
infringed  it  should  pay  the  church  thirty 
pounds  of  gold. 

These  statements  are  made  in  the  life  of 
Donatus,  edited  by  the  Boll andists,  from  'the 
great  Manuscript  of  the  Chronicles  of  the 
Church  of  Fiesole  ; '  but  other  sources  must 
be  consulted  for  his  date.  His  election  to  the 
episcopate  of  Fiesole  must  have  been  subse- 
quent to  826,  for  in  that  year  a  Roman  council 
was  held  under  Eugenius  II,  at  which  Gru- 
solphus,  bishop  of  Fiesole,  was  present.  But 
in  844,  when  Louis,  son  of  Lothair,  was  con- 
secrated by  Sergius  II  as  king  of  the  Lom- 
bards, Anastasius,  the  Roman  librarian,  re- 
cords that  Donatus  was  present  as  bishop 
of  Fiesole.  He  was  again  present  at  the 
council  of  Ravenna,  held  by  Pope  Nicholas 
in  861  or  862,  and  if,  as  stated  above,  he 
held  communication  with  Charles  the  Bald, 
875-7,  he  must  have  been  alive  in  875  or  876. 

In  the  council  of  Florence,  877,  Zenobius 
was  bishop  of  Fiesole.  The  period  of  Donatus's 


episcopate  must  therefore  lie  between  826  and 
876.  His  epitaph,  said  to  be  his  own  com- 
position, states  the  duration  of  his  episcopate 
as  forty-seven  years ;  assuming,  then,  876  as 
the  probable  date  of  his  death,  it  may  be 
concluded  that  he  became  bishop  of  Fiesole 
in  829. 

He  is  described  as  incessantly  occupied 
either  in  prayer  or  in  study,  or  labouring  for 
the  welfare  of  his  church.  *  True  to  the  habits 
of  the  Irish  clergy  of  that  age,  he  was  also 
a  diligent  teacher,  affording  gratuitous  in- 
struction to  his  pupils,  and  ( putting  into 
metrical  form  the  wise  words  of  the  sages.' 
In  his  work  he  associated  with  him  his  brother 
Andrew  and  his  sister  Brigid.  She  was  pa- 
troness of  a  church  near  Fiesole,  and  her 
festival  fell  on  the  same  day  as  that  of  her 
famous  namesake,  St.  Brigid  of  Kildare.  In 
the  preface  to  the  'Life  of  St.  Brigid  of  Fie- 
sole/ published  by  the  Bollandists,  a  poem 
of  Donatus  is  given.  It  describes  in  eloquent 
and  rather  exaggerated  language  the  wealth 
of  his  native  land  and  its  happiness  and  glory. 
Colgan  was  of  opinion  that  he  was  a  bishop 
before  leaving  Ireland,  but  the  matter  seems 
involved  in  some  doubt.  His  day  is  22  Oct., 
which  is  also  the  day  of  another  Donatus, 
likewise  a  bishop  in  Italy,  with  whom  he 
has  been  sometimes  confounded.  The  latter, 
however,  who  was  brother  of  St.  Cathaldus 
of  Tarentum,  was  bishop  of  Lecce,  and  has 
been  gravely  assigned  to  the  year  173 ! 

[Ughelli's  Italia  Sacra,  ed.  Coletti,  iii.  213  ; 
Bollandists'  Acta  Sanct.  22  Oct.  ix.  648,  &c.  ; 
Lanigan's  Eccl.  Hist.  iii.  280 ;  Stuart's  Hist,  of 
Armagh,  p.  605.]  T.  0. 

DONEGAL,  EARL  or.  [See  CHICHESTER, 
ARTHUR,  1606-1675.] 

DONELLAN,  NEHEMIAS  (d.  1609  ?), 
archbishop  of  Tuam,  whose  name  is  written 
in  Irish  Fearganinm  O'Domhnallain,  was 
born  in  the  county  of  Galway,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  a  son  of  Melaghlin  O'Donellan,  by 
his  wife  Sisly,  daughter  of  William  O'Kelly 
of  Calla.  He  was  sent  to  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  and  became  a  sizar  of  King's 
College.  A  grace  of  15  Feb.  1578-9  required 
that  the  name  of  every  scholar  should  be 
entered  in  a  catalogue  within  six  days  of  his 
coming  to  the  university.  He  was  entered  in 
that  catalogue  as  Nehemiak  Daniel  on  13  Jan. 
1579-80,  and  shortly  afterwards  matriculated 
in  the  same  name.  Subsequently  he  mi- 
grated to  Catharine  Hall,  where  he  took  the 
degree  of  B.A.  in  1581-2.  On  his  return  to 
his  native  country  he  acted  for  some  time  as 
coadjutor  to  William  Mullaly,  or  Laly,  arch- 
bishop of  Tuam,  and  afterwards,  on  the  re- 
commendation of  Thomas,  earl  of  Ormonde, 


Donellan 


217 


Donkin 


he  was  appointed  the  successor  of  that  pre- 
late, by  letters  patent  dated  17  Aug.  1595. 
Two  days  later  he  received  restitution  of  the 
temporalities.  In  the  writ  of  privy  seal  di- 
recting his  appointment,  it  was  alleged  that 
he  was  very  fit  to  communicate  with  the 
people  in  their  mother  tongue,  and  a  very 
meet  instrument  to  retain  and  instruct  them 
in  duty  and  religion  ;  and  that  he  had  also 
taken  pains  in  translating  and  putting  to  the 
press  the  Communion  Book  and  New  Tes- 
tament in  the  Irish  language,  which  her 
majesty  greatly  approved  of.  It  is  asserted 
by  Teige  O'Dugan,  who  drew  up  a  pedigree 
of  the  Donellan  family,  that  he  was  never  in 
holy  orders,  but  probably  the  genealogist 
may  have  been  led  to  make  this  startling 
assertion  simply  by  an  unwillingness  to  ac- 
knowledge the  orders  of  the  reformed  church. 
In  addition  to  his  see  the  archbishop  held 
by  dispensation  the  rectory  of  Kilmore  in 
the  county  of  Kilkenny,  and  the  vicarages  of 
Castle-doagh  in  the  diocese  of  Ossory,  and 
of  Donard  in  the  diocese  of  Dublin.  He 
voluntarily  resigned  his  see  in  1609,  and 
dying  shortly  afterwards  at  Tuam,  was  buried 
in  the  cathedral  there. 

By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Nicolas 
O'Donnell,  he  had  issue  John ;  James,  who 
was  knighted,  and  became  lord  chief  justice 
of  the  common  pleas  in  Ireland  ;  Edmund, 
of  Killucan  in  the  county  of  Westmeath  ; 
Teigue,  of  Ballyheague  in  the  county  of  Kil- 
dare  ;  and  Murtough,  who  received  holy 
orders  in  the  Roman  catholic  church. 

Donellan  was  a  master  of  the  Irish  lan- 
guage, and  continued  the  version  of  the 
New  Testament  which  had  been  commenced 
by  John  Kearney  and  Nicholas  Walsh,  bi- 
shop of  Ossorv,  and  which  was  completed 
by  William  0  Donnell  or  Daniell,  who  was 
afterwards  raised  to  the  archiepiscopal  see  of 
Tuam.  It  was  published  in  1602  at  Dublin, 
under  the  title  of  '  Tiomna  Nuadh  ar  dtig- 
hearna  agus  ar  slanaightheora  losa  Criosd, 
ar  na  tarruing  .gu  firinneach  as  Greigis  gu 
gaoidheilg.  Re  Huilliam  O  Domhnuill.'  It 
was  brought  out  at  the  expense  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Connaught  and  of  Sir  William  Usher, 
the  clerk  of  the  council  in  Ireland.  Great 
expectations  were  formed  of  this  undertaking, 
and  it  was  confidently  believed  that  it  would 
be  the  means  of  destroying  the  Roman  church 
in  Ireland.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  of 
the  four  scholars  engaged  in  translating  the 
New  Testament  into  the  Irish  vernacular, 
three — Kearney,  Walsh,  and  Donellan — re- 
ceived their  education  in  the  university  of 
Cambridge. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  iii.  15;  Cotton's 
Fasti,  iv.  12,  v.  271;  Gilbert's  Dublin,  i.  386;  ' 


Irish  and  English  prefaces  to  the  Irish  New 
Testament  (1602) ;  Mason's  Life  of  Bedell,  284 ; 
Murdin's  State  Papers,  306  ;  O'Donovan's  Tribes 
and  Customs  of  Hy-Many,  171;  Ware's  Bishops 
(Harris),  615;  Ware's  Writers  (Harris),  97.] 

T.  C. 

DONKIN,  BRYAN  (1768-1855),  civil 
engineer  and  inventor,  was  born  at  Sandoe, 
Northumberland,  22  March  1768.  His  taste 
for  science  and  mechanics  soon  showed  itself, 
and  as  a  child  he  made  thermometers  and 
ingenious  contrivances  connected  with  ma- 
chinery. He  was  encouraged  by  his  father, 
who  was  agent  for  the  Errington  estates  and 
an  intimate  acquaintance  of  John  Smeaton. 
On  leaving  home  the  son  was  engaged  for  a 
year  or  two  as  land  agent  to  the  Duke  of  Dorset 
at  Knole  Park,  Kent.  By  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Smeaton,  he  next  apprenticed  himself 
to  Mr.  Hall  of  Dartford,  and  was  soon  able  to 
take  an  active  part  in  Mr.  Hall's  works,  so  that 
in  1801-2  he  was  entrusted  with  the  construc- 
tion of  a  model  of  the  first  machine  for  mak- 
ing paper.  The  idea  of  this  machine  origin- 
ated with  Louis  Robert,  and  formed  the 
subject  of  a  patent  by  John  Gamble,  20  April 
1801,  No.  2487,  which  was  assigned  to  Messrs. 
Bloxam  and  Fourdrinier.  This  model  did 
not,  however,  produce  paper  fit  for  sale,  but 
Donkin  in  1802,  under  an  agreement  with 
Bloxam  and  Fourdrinier,  made  a  machine 
which  in  1804  he  erected  at  Frogmore  in 
Kent.  A  second  machine  was  made  by  him 
and  put  up  at  Two  Waters,  Hertfordshire,  in 
1805,  which  although  not  perfect  was  a  com- 
mercial success.  By  1810  eighteen  of  these 
complex  machines  had  been  supplied  to  vari- 
ous mills,  and  the  original  difficulties  having 
now  been  overcome  they  rapidly  superseded 
the  method  of  making  paper  by  hand.  Al- 
though the  original  idea  was  not  Donkin's, 
the  credit  of  its  entire  practical  development 
is  due  to  him.  In  1851  he  constructed  his 
191st  machine.  The  merit  of  his  work  was 
recognised  by  the  award  of  the  council  medal 
at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  (  Official  Cata- 
logue of  Great  Exhibition,  1851,  i.  218,  282, 
314,  and  Reports  of  Juries,  1852,  pp.  389, 
420,  433,  938).  He  was  one  of  the  earliest 
to  introduce  improvements  in  printing  ma- 
chinery. On  23  Nov.  1813  he,  in  conjunction 
with  Richard  Mackenzie  Bacon,  secured  a 
patent,  No.  3757,  for  his  polygonal  machine, 
and  one  was  erected  for  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity. He  then  also  invented  and  first 
used  the  composition  printing  roller,  by  which 
some  of  the  greatest  difficulties  hitherto  ex- 
perienced in  printing  by  machines  were  over- 
come. With  the  polygonal  machine  from 
eight  hundred  to  a  thousand  impressions 
were  produced  per  hour,  but  it  never  came 


Donkin 


218 


Donkin 


into  extensive  use,  as  the  construction  was 
expensive.  He  was  much  engaged  with  Sir 
William  Congreve  in  1820  in  contriving  a 
method  of  printing  stamps  in  two  colours 
with  compound  plates  for  the  prevention  of 
forgery,  and  with  the  aid  of  John  Wilks,  who 
was  then  his  partner,  he  produced  the  beauti- 
ful machines  used  at  the  excise  and  stamp 
offices  and  by  the  East  India  Company  at 
Calcutta.  In  1812  he  devised  the  method 
of  preserving  meat  and  vegetables  in  air-tight 
cases,  when  he  established  a  considerable  ma- 
nufactory for  this  purpose  in  Bermondsey.  In 
long  sea  voyages  meat  prepared  in  this  way 
became  a  necessary  part  of  the  ship's  stores. 
He  was  an  early  member  of  the  Society  of 
Arts,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  vice-presi- 
dents and  chairman  of  the  committee  of 
mechanics.  He  received  two  gold  medals 
from  the  society,  one  for  his  invention  of  an 
instrument  to  measure  the  velocity  of  rota- 
tion of  machinery,  the  other  for  his  counting 
engine.  Among  numerous  ingenious  con- 
trivances brought  out  by  him  must  be  men- 
tioned his  dividing  and  screw-cutting  engine. 
During  the  last  forty  years  of  his  life  he  was 
much  engaged  as  a  civil  engineer,  and  was  one 
of  the  originators  (in  1818)  and  a  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers, 
from  which  he  retired  in  1848.  On  18  Jan.  1838 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  repeatedly  served  on  the  council.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society,  and  was  held  in  such  esteem  by  that 
body  that  they  placed  him  in  the  chair  on 
the  occasion  of  receiving  their  charter  in  1831. 
He  had  moreover  a  small  observatory  in  his 
garden,  where  he  spent  much  of  his  leisure 
time,  and  it  was  to  his  own  transit-instrument 
that  he  first  applied  his  novel  and  beautiful 
level.  He  died  at  6  The  Paragon,  New  Kent 
Road,  London,  27  Feb.  1855.  His  wife  Mary 
died  27  Aug.  1858,  aged  87.  His  son,  JOHN 
DONKIN,  born  at  Dartford,  Kent,  20 May  1802, 
was  a  partner  with  his  father  and  JohnWilks, 
and  took  part  in  many  of  their  inventions. 
He  became  a  member  of  the  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineers  1824,  and  was  also  a  fellow 
of  the  Geological  Society  (Min.  of  Proc.  of 
Instit.  of  Civil  Engineers,  1855,  xiv.  130). 
He  died  at  Roseacre,  near  Maidstone,  20  April 
1854. 

[Proceedings  of  Eoyal  .Society,  1856,  vii. 
586-9  ;  Border  Magazine,  October  1863,  243- 
244  ;  W.  Walker's  Distinguished  Men  of  Science 
(1862  ed.),  75-7,  with  portrait  No.  40  ;  copies  of 
reports  arid  letters  on  Donkin,  Hall,  and  Gamble's 
preserved  provisions,  1817  ;  Manst-11's  Chronology 
of  Paper  and  Papermaking  (1876),  59,  61,  79, 
82,  121  ;  Woodcroffs  Alphabetical  Index  of  In- 
ventions (1854),  pp.  167-8.]  G.  C.B. 


DOJSTKIN,     SIR     RUFANE     SHAW 

:  (1773-1841),  general,  colonel  llth  foot,  sur- 
veyor-general of  the  ordnance,  belonged  to  a 
respectable  Northumbrian  family,  said  to  be 
of  Scottish  descent,  and  originally  named 
Duncan.    His  father,  General  Robert  Donkin, 
who  died  in  March  1821,  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
four,  had  been  a  brother-officer  of  Wolfe  on  the 
staff  of  General  Fowke  in  Flanders,  and  after- 
,  wards  served  on  the  staff*  of  General  Rufane 
,  in  Martinique,  of  Lord  Granard  when  com- 
1  mander-in-chief  in  Ireland,  and  of  General 
Gage  in  America.    He  is  stated  to  have  been  a 
i  personal  friend  of  David  Hume,  the  historian, 
•  and  to  have  written,  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
latter,  an  account  of  the  famous  siege  of  Belle 
Isle,  at  which  he  was  present.   He  was  author 
of  l  Military  Recollections   and   Remarks  ' 
(New  York,  1777).  He  married  in  1772  Mary, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Emanuel  Collins  [q.  v.], 
!  and  by  her  had  a  son  and  two  daughters, 
j  Rufane  Shaw  Donkin,  the  eldest  child,  was 
|  born  in  1773,  and  on  21  March  1778  appointed 
to  an  ensigncy  in  the  44th  foot  at  New  York, 
in  which  his  father  then  held  the  rank  of 
major.    He  became  lieutenant  in  1779.     He 
was  educated  at  Westminster  School  until 
the  age  of  fourteen,  and  appears  afterwards 
|  to  have  been  a  very  persevering  student.    At 
I  one  time  when  on  leave  from  his  regiment — 
probably  after   its   return  from  Canada  in 
j  1786 — he  studied  classics  and  mathematics 
I  in  France  for  a  year,  and  when  on  detach- 
ment in  the  Isle  of  Man,  read  Greek  for  a 
year  and  a  half  with  a  Cambridge  graduate. 
;  He  obtained  his  company  31  May  1793.    His 
:  first  active  service  was  with  the  flank  com- 
|  panics  of  the  44th  foot  in  the  West  Indies,  at 
j  the  capture  of  Martinique,  Guadaloupe,  and 
St.  Lucia,  and  the  subsequent  loss  of  Guada- 
j  loupe  in  1794,  the  rest  of  the  regiment  being 
i  meanwhile  in  Flanders.     After  his  return 
i  home   Donkin  was   brigade-major,  and  for 
several  months  aide-de-camp  to  General  Mus- 
grave,  commanding  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
i  He  became  major  1  Sept.  1795.     He  served 
under  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby  at  St.  Lucia  in 
1796,  where  the  44th  lost  twenty  officers  and 
over  eight  hundred  men,  chiefly  from  fever. 
Donkin  was  removed  to  Martinique  in  a  state 
of    insensibility,    and  afterwards  invalided 
i  home  dangerously  ill.     He  was  promoted  to 
lieutenant-colonel  24  May  1798,  and  was  de- 
!  tached  in  command  of  a  provisional  light  bat- 
,  talion,  composed  of  the  light  companies  llth 
foot,  23rd  fusiliers,  and  49th  foot,  with  the 
expedition  to  Ostend,  where  he  greatly  dis- 
tinguished  himself,  but  was  wounded  and 
I  made  prisoner.    Transferred  to  the  llth  foot, 
he  went  in  command  of  that  regiment  to  the 
I  West  Indies  in  1799,  but  returned  in  1800. 


Donkin 


219 


Donkin 


He  went  out  a  fourth  time  to  the  same  station 
in  1801,  and  served  there  till  1804.  In  1805 
he  was  appointed  to  the  permanent  staff  of 
the  quartermaster-general's  department,  and 
served  as  an  assistant  quartermaster-general 
in  Kent,  under  Generals  Sir  John  Moore  and 
Francis  Dundas,  and  also  with  the  Copenhagen 
expedition  of  1807.  In  1808  he  brought  out 
a  reprint  of  the  French  text  of  Count  L'Espi- 
nasse's  'Essai  sur  1'Artillerie'  (Paris,  1800). 
It  was  printed  by  Rouse,  Kirby,  &  Law- 
rence of  Canterbury,  and  was  translated  into 
English  forty  years  afterwards  by  Major  P.  J. 
Begbie,  Madras  artillery.  In  1809  Donkin 
was  appointed  assistant  quartermaster-gene- 
ral with  the  army  in  Portugal,  and  as  a  colonel 
on  the  staff  commanded  a  brigade  in  the  ope- 
rations on  the  Douro  and  at  the  battle  of 
Talavera,  but  soon  returned  home  (see  GUR- 
WOOD.  Well.  Desp.  iii.  262,  298, 373 ;  compare 
with  Parl.  Hist.,  3rd  ser.  xvii.  55),  and  was 
appointed  quartermaster-general  in  Sicily  in 
succession  to  Colonel  H.  E.  Bunbury  [see 
BUKBURY,  SIR  HENRY  EDWARD].  He  served 
in  that  capacity  in  Sicily,  and  in  the  opera- 
tions on  the  east  coast  of  Spain  in  1810-13, 
and  at  the  moment  was  blamed  as  the  cause 
of  Sir  John  Murray's  disaster  at  Tarragona 
in  the  latter  year,  but  the  evidence  on  Mur- 
ray's court-martial  showed  that  the  latter 
had  ignored  his  quartermaster-general  alto- 
gether, and  disregarded  his  views  (see  NAPIER, 
Hist.  Penins.  War,  book  xx.  cap.  1).  Donkin, 
who  had  become  major-general  in  1811,  was 
next  appointed  to  a  command  in  the  Essex 
district,  and  in  July  1815  to  one  at  Madras, 
whence  he  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the 
Bengal  presidency.  Before  leaving  England 
he  married,  1  May  1815,  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  Dr.  Markham,  dean  of  York,  and 
granddaughter  of  Archbishop  Markham  (see 
Lives  of  the  Markhams,  privately  printed, 
1854,  p.  51).  Donkin  commanded  the  2nd 
field  division  of  the  grand  army  under  the 
Marquis  of  Hastings  in  the  operations  against 
the  Mahrattas  in  1817-18,  and  by  skilful 
movements  cut  off  the  line  of  retreat  of  the 
enemy  towards  the  north  (see  Lond.  Suppl. 
Gaz.  25  Aug.,  26  Sept.  1818;  also  Gent.  Mag. 
Ixxxix.  i.  73-  8,  262-3).  Donkin's  letters  to 
Colonel  Nicol  and  the  Marquis  of  Hastings  at 
this  time  form  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  23759. 
He  was  made  K.C.B.  14  Oct.  1818.  While 
employed  as  above  he  had  the  misfortune  to 
lose  his  wife,  who  died  at  Meerut,  at  the  age 
of  twenty-eight,  on  21  Aug.  1818,  leaving 
him  with  an  infant  son.  Much  shattered  in 
health,  bodily  and  mentally,  Donkin  was  in- 
valided to  the  Cape.  While  there  in  1820 
he  was  requested  to  assume  the  government 
of  the  colony  during  the  absence  of  Lord 


Charles  Somerset.  He  administered  it  in 
1820-1,  his  name  being  meanwhile  retained 
on  the  Bengal  establishment.  This  was  the 
period  of  the  settlement  of  the  eastern  frontier, 
and  the  now  thriving  town  on  the  shore  of 
Algoa  Bay  was  named  by  Donkin  Port  Eliza- 
beth, after  his  late  wife.  He  seems  to  have 
been  popular,  but  was  not  supported  by  Earl 
Bathurst,  the  colonial  minister.  In  a  letter 
addressed  to  that  nobleman,  and  entitled  ( A 
Letter  on  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  certain 
events  which  occurred  there  under  Lord 
Charles  Somerset'  (London,  1827),  Donkin 
published '  an  account  of  the  measures  adopted 
by  me  generally  in  my  administration  of  the 
colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  but  par- 
ticularly as  to  my  measures  for  establishing 
five  thousand  settlers  in  that  colony,  and  those 
pursued  by  Lord  Charles  Somerset  for  the 
total  subversion  of  all  I  had  done  under  your 
lordship's  instructions.'  A  printed  volume  of 
'Proclamations  and  other  Official  Documents 
issued  by  Sir  Rufane  Donkin  when  Acting 
Governor  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope '  is  in 
the  Brit.  Mus.  Library.  Donkin,  who  had 
become  a  lieutenant-general  in  1821,  was 
made  G.C.H.  some  time  after  his  return  from 
the  Cape,  '  in  recognition  of  his  services  at 
various  times  in  connection  with  the  German 
Legion.'  He  was  made  colonel  of  the  80th 
foot  in  1825. 

The  rest  of  Donkin's  life  wras  principally 
devoted  to  literary  and  parliamentary  pur- 
suits. He  was  made  F.R.S.,  was  one  of  the 
original  fellows  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society,  and  a  fellow  of  other  learned  so- 
cieties. He  was  a  contributor  to  various 
periodicals,  among  others  to  the  '  Literary 
Gazette'  (see  Lit.  Gaz.  1841,  p.  301);  but 
the  statement  (  Gent.  May.  new  ser.  xvi.  318) 
that  he  wrote  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review'  ap- 
pears to  be  incorrect,  as  it  is  stated  on  the 
best  authority  that  he  never  wrote  a  line 
there.  Donkin  published  'A  Dissertation 
on  the  Course  and  probable  Termination  of 
the  Niger'  (London,  1829,  8vo),  dedicated 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  which  he  ar- 
gued, chiefly  from  ancient  writers,  that  the 
Niger  was  a  river  or  '  Nile '  bearing  north- 
wards, and  probably  losing  itself  in  quick- 
sands on  the  Mediterranean  shore  (in  the 
Gulf  of  Sidra,  according  to  the  subsequent 
'  Letter  to  the  Publisher').  This  view  was  re- 
futed in  the  'Quarterly  Review,' Ixxxi.  (1829), 
in  an  article  by  Sir  John  Barrow  [q.  v.],  who 
testified,  from  personal  knowledge,  that  Don- 
kin  was  '  an  excellent  scholar,  of  a  clear, 
logical,  and  comprehensive  mind,  vigorous  in 
argument,  and  forcible  in  language,'  and  that 
'consequently  whatever  proceeds  from  his  pen 
will  always  be  entitled  to  respect  and  most 


Donkin 


220 


Donkin 


close  attention'  (Quart.  Rev.  Ixxxi.  226). 
Donkin,  dissatisfied  and  apparently  not  know- 
ing who  was  the  writer  of  the  review,  rejoined 
with  i  A  Letter  to  the  Publisher'  (London, 
1829).  Some  of  his  writings  appear  never 
to  have  been  published.  Mention  is  made 
(  JEKDAN,  Portraits,  vol.  iii.)  of  a  dissertation 
penned  by  Donkin  when  at  Syracuse  on  the 
two  sieges  of  that  place  by  Nicias  and  Mar- 
cellus,  as  related  by  Thucydides  and  Livy,  in 
which  he  maintained  that  certain  difficulties 
in  the  narrative  could  only  be  elucidated  by 
a  military  man  reading  them  on  the  spot  and 
in  the  original  tongues.  This  seems  not  to 
have  been  printed,  and  the  same  remark  ap- 
plies to  '  A  Parallel  between  Wellington  and 
Marlborough,'  said  to  have  been  his  latest 
work.  He  is  described  as  a  most  agreeable 
companion,  abounding  in  interesting  anec- 
dote. On  5  May  1832  Donkin  married  his  se- 
cond wife,  Lady  Anna  Maria  Elliot,  daughter 
of  the  first  Earl  of  Minto,  who  survived  him 
and  died  without  issue  in  1855.  Donkin  was 
returned  to  parliament  for  Berwick  in  1832 
and  1835,  in  the  whig  interest,  each  time  after 
a  sharp  contest.  He  was  made  surveyor-gene- 
ral of  the  ordnance  in  1835.  At  the  general 
election  of  1837  he  was  defeated  at  Berwick, 
but  afterwards  came  in  for  Sandwich.  He 
was  transferred  to  the  colonelcy  of  his  old 
regiment,  the  llth  foot,  the  same  year,  and 
became  general  28  June  1838. 

Donkin,  whose  health  had  for  some  time 
given  serious  concern  to  his  friends,  com- 
mitted suicide  by  hanging  at  Southampton 
1  May  1841.  His  body  was  buried  in  a  vault 
in  Old  St.  Pancras  churchyard,  London,  to- 
gether with  an  urn  containing  the  heart  of 
his  first  wife.  The  shameful  desecration  of 
the  place  formed  the  subject  of  correspon- 
dence in  the  '  Times,'  1874.  The  churchyard 
is  now  a  recreation-ground,  and  the  Donkin 
tomb  has  been  repaired. 

[The  best  biographical  notice  of  Donkin  is  in 
Jordan's  National  Portraits,  vol.  iii.,  and  is  ac- 
companied by  an  engraved  portrait  after  Mather. 
^An  account  of  his  father  and  family  wj^JJ^eJinind. 
*m  Gent7ltfjtg.-a.uu.  i.  2VU-4.  Some  of  Donkin's 
leTEers~are~m  Brit.  Mufl.  Idd.  MSS:  OTTEese, 
the  earliest,  21736,  f.  127,  is  a  schoolboy  notef" 
dated  Exeter,  1785,  addressed  to  General  Hal- 
dimand  in  the  name  of  Mrs.  Hope,  wife  of  the 
colonel  of  the  44th  foot,  which  had  not  yet  re- 
turned home  from  Canada.  MS.  23759  contains 
Donkin's  letters  to  Colonel  Nicol  and  the  Marquis 
of  Hastings,  above  noted.  The  rest  are  communi- 
cations to  and  from  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  and  are  of 
no  special  interest.]  H.  M.  C. 

DONKIN,     WILLIAM     FISHBURN 

(1814-1869),  astronomer,  was  born  at  Bishop 
Burton,  Yorkshire,  on  15  Feb.  1814.  He  early 


showed  marked  talent  for  languages,  mathe- 
matics, and  music.  He  was  educated  at  St. 
Peter's  School,  York,  and  in  1832  entered  St. 
Edmund  Hall,  Oxford.  In  1834  Donkin  won 
a  classical  scholarship  at  University  College, 
in  1836  he  obtained  a  double  first  class  in 
classics  and  mathematics,  and  a  year  later 
he  carried  off  the  mathematical  and  Johnson 
mathematical  scholarships.  He  proceeded 
B.  A.  25  May  1836,  and  M.  A.  1839.  He  was 
elected  as  a  fellow  of  University  College,  and 
he  continued  for  about  six  years  at  St.  Edmund 
Hall  in  the  capacity  of  mathematical  lecturer. 
During  this  period  he  wrote  an  able  '  Essay 
on  the  Theory  of  the  Combination  of  Obser- 
vations' for  the  Ashmolean  Society,  and  also 
contributed  some  excellent  papers  on  Greek 
music  to  Dr.  Smith's  'Dictionary  of  Antiqui- 
ties.' 

In  1842  Donkin  was  elected  Savilian  pro- 
fessor of  astronomy  at  Oxford,  in  succession 
to  Professor  Johnson,  a  post  which  he  held 
for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  Soon  afterwards 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  also  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society. 
In  1844  he  married  the  third  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  John  Hawtrey  of  Guernsey.  Between 
1850  and  1860  Donkin  contributed  several 
important  papers  to  the l  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions,' including  one  on  l  The  Equation  of 
Laplace's  Functions,'  and  another '  On  a  Class 
of  Differential  Equations,  including  those 
which  occur  in  Dynamical  Problems.'  In 
1861  he  read  an  important  paper  to  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society  on i  The  Secular  Acce- 
leration of  the  Moon's  Mean  Motion'  (printed 
in  Monthly  Notices,  R.  A.  Soc.,  1861).  Don- 
kin  was  also  a  contributor  to  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Magazine,'  his  last  paper  in  which,  a 
'  Note  on  Certain  Statements  in  Elementary 
Works  concerning  the  Specific  Heat  of  Gases/ 
appeared  in  1864. 

Donkin's  acquaintance  with  practical  and 
theoretical  music  was  very  thorough.  His 
work  on '  Acoustics,'  intended  to  be  his  opus 
magnum,  was  commenced  in  1867,  and  the 
fragment  of  it  which  he  completed  was  pub- 
lished, after  his  death,  in  1870.  It  is  devoted 
to  an  inquiry  into  the  vibrations  of  strings 
and  rods,  and  gives  evidence  on  every  page 
of  the  combined  musical  and  mathematical 
talents  of  the  author. 

Donkin's  constitution  was  always  delicate, 
and  failing  health  compelled  him  to  live  much 
abroad  during  the  latter  part  of  his  life.  He 
died  15  Nov.  1869.  There  is  a  complete  list 
of  his  papers,  sixteen  in  number,  in  the '  Ca- 
talogue of  Scientific  Papers'  published  by  the 
Royal  Society. 

[Monthly  Notices,  Royal  Astron.  Society,  xxx. 
84.]  W.  J.  H. 


This  letter   is  not  from 


Donlevy 


221 


Donn 


DONLEVY,  ANDREW,  D.D.  (1694?- 
1761  ?),  an  Irish  ecclesiastic,  born  about 
1694,  received  his  early  education  in  or  near 
Ballymote,  Sligo.  In  1710  he  went  to  Paris, 
and  studied  in  the  Irish  college  there,  of 
which  he  ultimately  became  prefect.  He 
took  the  degree  of  licentiate  of  laws  in  the 
university  of  Paris.  Walter  Harris  states 
that  he  was  titular  dean  of  Raphoe,  and 
seeks  an  occasion  to  introduce  his  name 
'out  of  gratitude,'  as  he  says,  'for  many 
favours  I  received  from  him,  particularly 
in  his  transmitting  to  me  from  time  to 
time  several  useful  collections  out  of  the 
King's  and  other  libraries  in  Paris.'  Don- 
levy  was  living  in  1761.  The  date  of  his  death 
is  unknown.  He  was  the  author  of:  'An 
Teagasg  Criosduidhe  do  reir  ceasda  agus  frea- 
gartha,  air  na  tharruing  go  bunudhasach  as 
br6ithir  h  Soillelr  D6,  agus  as  toibreacaibh 
fiorglana  oile'  ('The  Catechism,  or  Christian 
Doctrine,  by  way  of  question  and  answer, 
drawn  chiefly  from  the  express  Word  of  God 
and  other  pure  sources1),  Paris,  with  appro- 
bation and  the  king's  license,  1742, 8vo.  This 
scarce  work  is  in  Irish  and  English.  To  it 
is  appended  (pp.  487-98)  an  Abridgment  of 
Christian  Doctrine  in  Irish  verse,  compiled 
more  than  a  century  before  by  Bonaventure 
O'Heoghusa,  or  O'Hussey.  The  book  also 
contains  a  treatise  by  Donlevy  on  '  The  Ele- 
ments of  the  Irish  Language.'  It  treats  of 
orthography  only,  but  is  the  best  dissertation 
which  had  appeared  on  the  subject  up  to  that 
time.  A  second  edition  of  the  Catechism 
appeared  at  Dublin  in  1822,  8vo.  It  was  re- 
vised by  the  Rev.  John  McEncroe,  and  cor- 
rected for  the  press  by  Edward  O'Reilly, 
author  of  the  '  Irish  Dictionary.'  To  it  are 
appended  a  poem  in  Irish  on  the  Sufferings 
of  Christ,  written  by  Doncha  mor  O'Dalaigh, 
abbot  of  Boyle  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and 
a  compendium  of  Irish  grammar  by  McEn- 
croe. A  third  edition  of  the  Catechism  was 
published  at  Dublin  in  1848,  12mo,  for  the 
Royal  College  of  St.  Patrick,  Maynooth. 

[O'Reilly's  Irish  Writers,  p.  229  ;  O'Donovan's 
Irish  Grammar,  introd.  p.  Ivii ;  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Webb's  Compendium  of 
Irish  Biog.]  T.  C. 

DONN  or  DONNE,  BENJAMIN  (1729- 
1798),  mathematician,  was  born  in  1729  at 
Bideford,  Devonshire,  where  his  father  and 
brother  Abraham  (1718-1746)  kept  a  school. 
From  1749  to  1756  he  contributed  t  o  the  <  Gen- 
tleman's Diary,'  then  edited  by  J.  Badder  and 
T.  Peat,  but  ceased  to  contribute  after  1756, 
when  Peat  became  sole  editor.  His  contri- 
butions were  accounts  of  eclipses  observed  at 
Bideford,  and  answers  to  nearly  the  whole 


of  the  mathematical  questions  given  during 
the  time  mentioned.  Until  1768  he  was  a 
'  teacher  of  the  mathematics  and  natural 
philosophy  on  the  Newtonian  principles  '  in 
his  native  town.  In  1768  he  was  elected 
librarian  of  the  Bristol  Library,  and,  '  in 
keeping  with  his  taste  for  the  binomial  theo- 
rem and  the  book  of  Euclid,  he  conceived  the 
idea  of  converting  the  establishment  into  a 
mathematical  academy ;  but  the  corporation 
did  not  join  in  his  enthusiasm,  and  students 
were  not  invited.'  As  his  official  duties  were 
light,  he  started  a  mathematical  academy  at 
Bristol  on  his  own  account,  in  the  park,  near  St. 
Michael's  Church,  and  in  the  year  of  his  elec- 
tion he  published  his  '  Young  Shopkeeper's 
&c.  Companion,' which  was  specially  compiled 
for  that  academy.  In  addition  to  his  school  he 
gave  a  course  of  fourteen  lectures  in  experi- 
mental philosophy  to  subscribers  at  one  guinea 
each.  These  lectures  he  continued  to  deliver 
when  he  left  Bristol  for  Kingston,  near 
Taunton ;  but  then  he  only  delivered  them 
in  the  Christmas  or  midsummer  vacation. 
He  would  travel  thirty  miles  for  twenty  sub- 
scribers, or  fifty  miles  for  thirty  subscribers. 
It  is  not  known  when  he  left  Bristol.  He 
was  there  on  30  Nov.  1773,  and  possibly  on 
8  Dec.  following,  when  the  salary  of  the 
librarian  was  raised  to  ten  guineas  a  year. 
However,  in  1775  he  was  settled  at  Kingston, 
near  Taunton.  Towards  the  end  of  his  life 
he  was  appointed  master  of  mechanics  to  the 
king,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Shepherd.  He  died 
in  June  1798.  Donn  mentions  in  his  '  Mathe- 
matical Tables,'  1789,  that  he  has  added  a 
final  e  to  his  name ;  but  on  the  title-page  the 
name  is  spelt  Donn. 

Donn  published  in  1765  a  map  of  Devon- 
shire, from  an  actual  survey  taken  by  himself, 
for  which  he  received  a  premium  of  100/. 
from  the  Society  of  Arts  in  December;  a 
map  of  the  country  eleven  miles  round  Bris- 
tol, from  an  actual  survey,  1770 ;  a  pocket 
map  of  the  city  of  Bristol  circa  1775 ;  map 
of  the  western  coast  of  England,  containing 
Hampshire,  Wiltshire,  Dorsetshire,  Somer- 
setshire, Devonshire,  and  Cornwall ;  charts  of 
the  Western  Ocean ;  and  many  mathematical 
instruments,  a  list  of  which  will  be  found  in 
the  '  Mathematical  Tables,'  1789.  His  works 
are :  1.  'A  New  Introduction  to  the  Mathe- 
matics; being  Essays  on  Vulgar  and  Decimal 
Arithmetic,'  1758, 2nd  edit.,  called '  Mathema- 
tical Essays,  or  a  New  Introduction/  &c.  1764. 

2.  '  The  Geometrician,  containing  Essays  on 
Plane  Geometry  and  Trigonometry/ 1759 ;  2nd 
edit.  1775;  another,  called  2nd  edit.,  1778. 

3.  '  The  Accountant,  containing  Essays  on 
Bookkeeping  by  Single  and  Double  Entry/ 
1759  ;  2nd  edit.  1775.   4.  '  Essay  on  the  Doc- 


Donn 


222 


Donne 


trine  and  Application  of  Circulating  or  Infi- 
nite Decimals,'  1759 ;  2nd  edit,  1775.  5.  '  The 
Schoolmaster's  Repository,  or  Pupil's  Exer- 
cise.' Intended  as  a  supplement  to  the '  Ma- 
thematical Essays,'  1764.  6.  'Epitome  of 
Natural  and  Experimental  Philosophy,'  1771. 

7.  '  The  Young  Shopkeeper's,  Steward's,  and 
Factor's  Companion,'  1768  ;  2nd  edit.   1773. 

8.  '  The  British  Mariner's  Assistant,  contain- 
ing forty  tables  adapted  to  the  several  pur- 
poses of  Trigonometry  and  Navigation,  to 
which  is  added  an  Essay  on  Logarithms  and 
Navigation  Epitomized,'  1774.     9.  '  Mathe- 
matical Tables,   or  Tables   of  Logarithms,' 
1789. 

[Biographie  TJniverselle,  1814;  Button's  Ma- 
thematical Dictionary,  1815;  Biographie  Nou- 
velle  des  Contemporains,  par  Arnault,  Jay,  &c. 
1827  :  Literarisches  Handworterbuch,  Poggen- 
dorff,  1863,  Bd.  i. ;  Taylor's  Earliest  Free  Libra- 
ries in  England,  1886  ;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixviii.  pt.  ii. 
632,lxxiv.  pt.  ii.  999 ;  Gentleman's  Diary;  Donn's 
works.]  G.  J.  G. 

DONN,  JAMES  (1758-1813),  botanist, 
was  a  pupil  of  William  Aiton  (1731-1793) 
|"q.  v.],  the  king's  gardener  at  Kew.  About 
1790  he  was  appointed  curator  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Botanic  Garden,  of  which  he  published 
a  catalogue  in  1796,  with  a  few  novelties ;  of 
this  list  the  sixth  edition  was  issued  by  the 
compiler  in  1811,  and  the  thirteenth  under 
successive  editors  in  1845.  He  died  at  Cam- 
bridge on  14  June  1813,  leaving  behind  him 
the  reputation  of  a  zealous  and  successful  cul- 
tivator, but  he  is  best  known  as  having  named 
Claytoniaperfoliata,  a  North  American  plant 
now  naturalised  in  this  country.  He  was  a 
fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  during  the  last 
two  years  of  his  life. 

[Cambridge  Chronicle,  18  June  1813  ;  Linnean 
Societv  Annual  Lists  of  Fellows,  1812  and  1813.1 

B.  D.  J. 

DONNE    or    DUNN,    SIB    DANIEL 

{d.  1617),  civilian,  descended  from  John 
Dwnn  of  Radnorshire,  was  educated  at  Ox- 
ford, where  he  was  a  member  of  All  Souls' 
College,  and  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of 
B.C.L.  14  July  1572.  Eight  years  later  the 
higher  degree  was  conferred  on  him,  when 
he  became  principal  of  New  Inn.  He  entered 
the  College  of  Advocates  22  Jan.  1582,  and 
in  1598  was  appointed  dean  of  arches  and 
master  of  requests.  In  the  following  year  he 
sat  with  Sir  Julius  Csesar  and  others  on  two 
commissions  which  were  appointed  to  inquire 
into  the  grievances  of  Danish  and  French 
fishermen  and  merchants  respectively.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the -commission  formed 
in  1601  with  the  object  of  framing  measures 
for  the  suppression  of  piracy  by  English  sailors, 


and  as  Whitgift's  vicar-general  he  sat  with 
five  bishops  on  special  commissions  at  the 
provincial  synod  and  at  convocation.  About 
this  time  he  was  made  a  master  in  chancery, 
and  was  one  of  nine  civilians  who  drew  up 
an  argument  in  support  of  oaths  ex  officio  in 
ecclesiastical  courts.  In  1602  he  was  appointed 
commissioner,  together  with  Lord  Eure  and 
Sir  John  Herbert,  to  confer  at  Bremen  with 
commissioners  sent  by  the  king  of  Denmark 
concerning  the  feasibility  of  a  treaty  which 
should  put  an  end  to  the  frequent  quarrels  be- 
tween Danish  and  English  fishermen.  On  the 
successful  termination  of  this  mission  Donne 
was  rewarded  with  a  knighthood.  Shortly 
after  the  accession  of  James  I  he  was  placed 
on  a  commission  under  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury to  inquire  into  heresies  and  offences 
against  the  marriage  laws  in  the  diocese  of 
Winchester,  with  powers  of  summary  juris- 
diction, and  he  also  attended  the  conference 
held  at  Hampton  Court  in  reference  to  eccle- 
siastical courts.  In  the  same  year,  when  the 
universities  were  empowered  to  send  repre- 
sentatives to  parliament,  he  was  one  of  the 
first  two  elected  by  Oxford,  and  he  was  re- 
elected  in  1614.  As  a  further  reward  for 
his  useful  and  faithful  services  a  pension  of 
100/,  per  annum  was  in  the  following"  year 
granted  to  him  by  royal  warrant.  The  last 
commission  on  which  Donne  sat  was  that 
appointed  in  1616  to  conduct  an  examination 
on  the  marriage  of  the  Earl  of  Somerset.  As 
dean  of  arches  he  would  appear  to  have  been 
a  recognised  authority  on  questions  of  mar- 
riage law.  In  the  Harleian  MSS.  (39,  f.  16) 
there  is  a '  Discourse  written  by  Sir  D.  Dunn 
of  the  whole  prosecution  of  the  nullity  be- 
tween the  Earl  of  Essex  and  his  wife,  the 
Lady  Frances  Howard.'  The  same  collection 
(4872)  contains  a  '  Discourse  written  by  the 
Earl  of  Devonshire  in  defence  of  his  marriage 
with  the  Lady  Rich,'  in  the  margin  of  which 
is  a  note  in  Harley's  handwriting  saying,  '  I 
have  some  reason  to  suspect  this  discourse 
was  penned  by  Dr.  Donne.'  Donne  published 
nothing,  but  in  '  Letters  from  the  Bodleian 
Library,'  1813,  ii.  207-21,  is  an  account  of 
William  Aubrey,  LL.D.  [q.  v.],  printed  from 
a  manuscript  supposed  to  be  in  his  writing. 
He  had  married  one  of  Aubrey's  six  daugh- 
ters, and  had  succeeded  him  in  the  headship 
of  New  Inn.  He  died  15  Sept.  1617.  His 
bust  is  in  the  library  at  All  Souls. 

[Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  216;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2ndser.  vii.  242  ;  Eymer's  Feed  era, 
xvi.  363,  412,  429,  465,  546,  600,  781  ;  BurroWs 
Worthies  of  All  Souls ;  Strype's  Life  of  Whit- 
gift,  i.  398,  496,  ii.  32.  444,  496  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Angl.  vol.  iii. ;  Coote's  Civilians,  p.  53.] 

A.  V. 


Donne 


223 


Donne 


DONNE  or  DUNNE,   GABRIEL  (d. 

1558),  a  Cistercian  monk,  belonged  to  the 
family  of  that  name  seated  at  Ralph  Donue 
in  Devonshire.  He  was  admitted  a  member 
of  St.  Bernard's  College,  Oxford,  a  house  for 
student  monks  of  his  order,  and  proceeded 
M.A.  He  afterwards  entered  the  Cistercian 
house  of  Stratford  Langthorne,  Essex.  A  suit, 
followed  by  an  appeal  to  Rome,  between  the 
abbot  and  convent  and  William  Shragger, 
the  vicar  of  West  Ham,  arose,  and  on  7  Feb. 
1517  a  '  composition  real '  between  the  abbot 
and  the  vicar  was  executed,  '  the  provident 
and  religious  man  Gabriel  Donne  '  acting  as 
proctor  for  the  brethren.  On  26  Oct.  1521 
he  presented  himself  before  his  university  as 
a  supplicant  for  the  degree  of  B.D.,  but  was 
apparently  not  admitted  (JRecj.  of  the  Univ. 
of  Oxford,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  121).  He  was 
a  student,  pretended  or  real,  at  Louvain  in 
1535,  went  thence  to  Antwerp  in  the  dis- 
guise of  a  servant  to  Henry  Philips,  and  there 
planned  with  the  latter  the  treacherous  arrest 
of  William  Tyndale,  which  took  place  at  that 
city  on  23  or  24  May  in  the  same  year.  He 
assisted  in  preparing  the  case  against  Tyn- 
dale. On  his  return  to  England  he  obtained 
by  the  influence  of  Cromwell,  then  secretary  of 
state,  the  richly  endowed  abbacy  of  the  house 
of  his  order  at  Buckfastleigh  in  his  native 
Devonshire,  at  that  time  in  the  patronage  of 
Vesey,  bishop  of  Exeter,  a  bitter  persecutor 
of  the  reformers.  He  appeared  as  abbot  of 
that  house  in  the  convocation  of  June  1536, 
and  subscribed  the  articles  then  agreed  upon. 
Within  two  years  of  his  election  he  alienated 
much  of  the  monastic  property,  and  on  25  Feb. 
1538-9,  despite  the  solemn  oaths  he  had  taken, 
he,  with  nine  others  of  his  religious,  surren- 
dered his  abbey  into  the  hands  of  Henry  VIII. 
On  the  following  26  April  he  was  rewarded 
with  the  large  pension  of  120/.,  equal  tol,800/. 
of  our  money,  which  he  enjoyed  till  his  death. 
The  site  of  the  abbey  was  granted  by  the 
king  to  Sir  Thomas  Dennys,  knight,  of  Hoi- 
combe  Burnell  in  the  same  county,  who  had 
married  Donne's  sister  Elizabeth  (OLIVER, 
Monasticon  Dmcesis  Exoniensis,  p.  372). 
Donne  became  prebendary  of  Mapesbury  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on  16  March  1540-1 
(LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  408),  and 
was  instituted  to  the  sinecure  rectory  of  Step- 
ney, Middlesex,  25  Oct.  1544  (NEWCOURT, 
Repertorium,  i.  739).  On  the  deprivation  of 
Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  in  September  1549,  | 
Dongg  j^hen  one  °f  the  canons  residentiary  of  i 
St.  Paul's,  was  appointed  by  Archbishop  Cran-  } 
mer  to  be  his  official  and  kpoprr  of  the  spiri-  > 
tualities,  to  exercise  all  manner  of  episcopal  ! 
jurisdiction  in  the  city  and  diocese  of  London  i 
(  STRYPE,  Memorials  of  Cranmer,  8vo  edit.,  \ 


i.  274),  which  office  he  continued  to  fiL — 
Ridley  became  bishop  in  April  1550.  'h 
making  such  an  appointment  Cranmer  A\ 
probably  acting  to  his  own  advantage,  for  ht 
had  all  along  been  kept  well  informed  of  the 
part  Donne  had  taken  in  the  betrayal  of  Tyn- 
dale (see  letter  of  Thomas  Tebolde  to  the 
archbishop,  dated  31  July  1535,  in  'Letters 
and  Papers  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII,'  Cal. 
State  Papers,  viii.  1151).  Donne  died  on 
5  Dec.  1558  and  was  buried  on  the  9th  of 
that  month  in  St.  Paul's,  near  the  high  altar 
(mon.  inscr.  in  DUGDALE,  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, ed.  Ellis,  p.  46 ;  STRYPE,  Annals,  8vo 
edit.,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  45).  His  will,  dated 
5  Feb.  1557-8,  with  a  codicil  dated  5  Dec. 
1558,  was  proved  on  14  Dec.  1558  (reg.  in 
P.  C.  C.  59,  Mellerche,  and  16,  Welles).  It 
there  appears  that  he  owned  the  rich  ad- 
vowson  of  Grantham  Church,  Lincolnshire. 
He  gave  '  to  the  late  Barnard  Colledge  in 
Oxforde  soche  nomber  of  my  bookes  as  myne 
executors  shall  thinke  god.'  '  The  residue 
of  my  goodds  and  chattells  (yf  any  shalbe) 
I  require  myne  executors  to  bestowe  at  theire 
discretions  to  the  advauncemente  of  poore 
maidens  manages,  releef  of  scolleres  and 
students,  specially  to  soche  as  myne  execu- 
tors shall  thinke  metest  as  shalbe  towarde 
lerninge  disposed  to  be  preestes  and  minis- 
ters of  Christis  Churche.'  One  of  his  execu- 
tors was  Henry  Harvey,  LL.D.,  precentor 
of  St.  Paul's  (1554),  and  afterwards  master 
of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge  (1559).  At  his 
instance  120/.  was  received  under  this  be- 
quest by  Trinity  Hall,  '  which  was  applied 
to  the  foundation  of  a  scholarship,  and  the 
establishment  of  an  annual  commemoration 
of  the  deceased,  with  a  refection  on  the  feast 
of  St.  Nicholas  the  bishop.'  Donne  has  on 
this  account  been  wrongly  described  as  a 
member  of  Trinity  Hall. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  i.  186 -7,  and  autho- 
rities cited ;  Walter's  Biog.  Introd.  to  Tyndale's 
Doctrinal  Treatises  (Parker  Soc.),  p. Ixix;  Foxe's 
Life  of  Tyndale  prefixed  to  Day's  edition  of  his 
Works;  Transactions  of  Devonshire  Association, 
viii.  863-5 ;  wills  of  Sir  John  and  Ladv  Eliza- 
beth Dennys,  registered  respectively  in  P.  C.  C. 
20  and  26,  Loftes.]  G.  G-. 

DONNE,  JOHN  (1573-1631),  poet  and 
divine,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  born  in  London 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Olave,  Bread  Street,  in 
1573,  was  the  son  of  John  Donne,  citizen  and 
ironmonger  of  London,  by  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Hey  wood  the  epigrammatist.  The 
family  was  of  Welsh  extraction,  and  used  the 
same  arms  and  crest  as  Sir  Edward  Dwnn 
or  Dwynn,  knight,  whose  father,  Sir  John 
Dwynn,  was  executed  at  Banbury  after  the 
battle  of  Edgecott  Field  in  July  1469.  Donne's 


Donne 


224 


Donne 


trinp  was  a  prosperous  merchant  and  served 
njt,office  of  warden  of  his  company  in  1574, 
p^  he  died  when  his  career  was  no  more 
uhan  beginning,  in  January  1575-6,  leaving 
behind  him  a  widow  and  six  children,  four 
daughters  and  two  sons,  the  elder  son  being 
the  subject  of  this  article.  On  his  mother's 
side  he  was  descended  from  Judge  Rastall, 
who  died  in  exile  for  conscience'  sake  in  1565 ; 
the  judge  had  married  a  sister  of  Sir  Thomas 
More,  who  was  barbarously  murdered  by 
Henry  VIII  for  refusing  to  assent  to  the 
royal  supremacy  in  matters  spiritual.  Donne 
had  two  uncles,  his  mother's  brethren,  Jasper 
and  Elias  Heywood,  who  bravely  suffered 
for  their  convictions,  and  also  died  abroad 
as  Jesuit  fathers,  the  one  (Elias)  at  Louvain 
in  1578,  the  other  (Jasper),  after  enduring 
much  misery  in  the  Clink  and  other  prisons, 
was  banished  the  realm,  and  died  at  Naples 
in  1598.  All  these  were  men  of  mark  and 
conspicuous  ability,  and  all  had  their  strong 
religious  convictions  in  entire  sympathy  with 
the  doctrine  and  the  ritual  of  the  church 
of  Rome.  When  Donne's  father  died  the 
cleavage  between  the  Anglican  and  the  Ro- 
man party  in  the  state  and  in  the  church 
had  begun  to  be  recognised  among  all  classes ; 
the  conscientious  Romanists  were  compelled 
to  choose  their  side,  pope  and  queen  being 
equally  resolved  on  forcing  them  to  make 
their  choice.  Donne's  mother  was  not  the 
woman  to  hesitate  ;  she  had  been  born  and 
bred  in  an  atmosphere  of  ultramontane  senti- 
ment. In  her  household  there  should  be  no 
uncertainty;  protestantism  and  all  that  it  im- 
plied was  hateful  to  her ;  her  children  should 
be  brought  up  in  the  old  creed,  and  in  that 
alone.  Of  young  Donne's  early  training  we 
know  nothing  more  than  this,  that  he  was  i 
brought  up  by  tutors  whose  learning  and  j 
piety  he  revered,  and  whose  influence  left 
upon  him  '  certain  impressions  of  the  Roman 
religion '  which  remained  strong  upon  him 
through  youth  and  manhood.  On  23  Oct. 
1584  he  was  admitted  with  his  younger 
brother,  Henry,  at  Hart  Hall,  Oxford.  John, 
the  elder,  was  in  his  twelfth  year,  Henry, 
the  younger,  in  his  eleventh.  Although  it 
was  not  usual  for  children  of  this  age  to  be 
entered  at  the  university,  yet  it  was  not  so 
uncommon  as  has  sometimes  been  assumed ; 
three  years  before  this  very  date  no  less  than 
eighteen  boys  of  eleven  were  matriculated, 
and  twenty-two  were  in  their  fourteenth 
year  (CLAKK,  Register  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford, 
ii.  421).  There  was  a  reason  for  this.  When 
Campion  and  Parsons  came  over  with  their 
associates  in  1581,  as  the  accredited  emis- 
saries of  the  Society  of  Jesus  for  proselytis- 
ing in  England,  and  a  great  stir  had  been 


made  by  their  exertions,  and  a  great  effect  had 
followed  from  Campion's  execution,  among 
other  stringent  measures  that  were  enforced 
to  check  the  progress  of  the  Romeward  move- 
ment, it  was  made  compulsory  for  all  stu- 
dents admitted  at  Oxford  to  take  the  oath 
of  supremacy,  which  was  the  crucial  test  of 
loyalty  to  the  crown  and  to  the  reformed 
church  of  England.  This  oath  was,  how- 
ever, not  enforced  on  any  one  under  six- 
teen (ib.  p.  6),  and  by  entering  before  that 
age  an  undergraduate  escaped  the  burden 
which  was  imposed  upon  the  conscience  of 
all  others.  Hart  Hall  was  at  this  time  a 
very  popular  college ;  on  the  same  day  with 
the  Donnes  Richard  Baker,  the  chronicler, 
entered  there,  he  being  then  a  lad  of  sixteen ; 
and  as  sharer  of  his  chamber  he  had  for  some 
time  the  renowned  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  be- 
tween whom  and  Donne  there  thus  began 
that  friendship  which  lasted  through  life.  Six 
months  later  another  famous  person  entered 
at  Hart  Hall,  Henry  Fitzsimon  [q.  v.],  whom 
Wood  calls '  the  most  renowned  Jesuit  of  his 
time,'  a  testimony  to  his  ability  which  is 
certainly  exaggerated.  It  is  not  a  little  sig- 
nificant that  no  one  of  these  five  college 
friends,  as  they  may  be  called,  appears  to 
have  proceeded  to  a  degree  in  the  ordinary 
way,  and  that  they  all  left  Oxford  to  travel 
on  the  continent  before  the  four  years  of  the 
usual  undergraduate  course  came  to  an  end. 
Izaak  Walton  tells  us  that  '  about  the  four- 
teenth year  of  his  age '  Donne '  was  translated 
from  Oxford  to  Cambridge.'  There  is  no  evi- 
dence whatever  of  this,  and  much  to  disprove 
it.  It  is  more  probable  that  he  spent  some 
years  at  this  time  in  foreign  travel,  and  so 
acquired  a  command  of  French,  Italian,  and 
Spanish.  Assuming  that  he  stayed  at  Oxford 
for  at  least  three  years,  it  is  probable  that 
his  travels  extended  over  the  three  years 
ending  in  1591 ;  for  about  the  close  of  this 
year  he  appears  to  have  occupied  chambers 
with  his  brother  Henry  in  Thavies  Inn, 
which  was  then  a  kind  of  preparatory  school 
for  those  who  were  educating  for  the  legal 
profession.  He  was  admitted  at  Lincoln's 
Inn  on  6  May  1592,  and  for  some  time 
occupied  the  same  chambers  with  Christo- 
pher Brooke  [q.  v.],  and  at  once  became  an 
intimate  with  the  remarkable  band  of  poets 
and  wits  who  were  the  intellectual  leaders 
of  their  time  (see  CORYATE,  Letter  from  India, 
4to,  1616).  When  Donne  passed  into  Lin- 
coln's Inn  he  left  his  brother  Henry  behind 
him  at  Thavies  Inn,  and  just  a  year  after  the 
separation  of  the  two  a  tragical  event  hap- 
pened which  cannot  but  have  produced  a 
profound  impression  upon  the  elder  brother. 
The  seminary  priests  and  Jesuit  fathers  in 


Donne 


225 


Donne 


and  about  London  had  of  late  been  showing 
great  activity,  and  their  zeal  and  devotion 
had  resulted  in  a  very  remarkable  success  in 
the  way  of  gaining  converts  to  the  Roman 
creed  and  ritual.  The  government  was  much 
provoked,  and  a  relentless  persecution  was 
organised  against  the  proselytisers.  One  of 
these  men,  William  Harrington,  a  seminary 
priest,  a  man  of  birth,  culture,  and  piety, 
was  betrayed  by  some  associate  and  tracked, 
hunted  down,  and  arrested  in  the  chambers 
of  young  Henry  Donne  in  May  1593.  To 
harbour  a  seminary  priest  was  then  a  capital 
offence.  Harrington  was  hurried  off  to  his 
trial,  and  ended  his  career  at  Tyburn.  Young 
Donne,  too,  was  taken  to  the  Clink,  and  there, 
catching  gaol  fever,  died  after  a  few  weeks'  in-  ! 
carceration  (Stonyhurst  Colleye  MSS.,  Angl.  • 
A.  I.  No.  77  ;  this  document,  together  with 
confirmatory  evidence,  has  been  printed  in  j 
one  of  the  catholic  publications).  Well  might 
Donne,  six  years  after  this  event,  say,  as  he 
does  in  the  '  Pseudo-Martyr,'  '  No  family 
(which  is  not  of  far  larger  extent  and  greater 
branches)  hath  endured  and  suffered  more  in 
their  persons  and  fortunes  for  obeying  the 
teachers  of  Roman  doctrine.' 

Walton  tells  us  that  Donne  about  this  time 
was  much  distressed  in  mind  by  the  questions 
that  were  then  being  discussed  so  warmly 
between  the  Roman  and  Anglican  divines, 
and  that  he  gave  himself  up  to  study  the 
subject  with  great  care  and  labour.  The 
fate  of  his  only  brother  might  well  account 
for  the  direction  which  his  studies  took;  but 
when  Robert,  earl  of  Essex,  set  out  on  the 
Cadiz  voyage  in  June  1596,  and  an  extraordi- 
nary gathering  of  young  volunteers  joined  the 
celebrated  expedition,  Donne  was  one  of  those 
who  took  part  in  it.  Among  his  associates, 
and  not  improbably  on  board  the  same  ship, 
were  the  son  and  stepson  of  Sir  Thomas 
Egerton,  who  had  been  appointed  keeper  of 
the  great  seal  three  weeks  before  the  fleet 
weighed  anchor.  On  its  return  in  August 
1596  the  lord  keeper  appointed  Donne  his 
secretary.  Donne  had  already  won  for  him- 
self a  great  reputation  as  a  young  man  of 
brilliant  genius  and  many  accomplishments, 
and  was  accounted  one  of  the  most  "popular 
poets  of  the  time.  In  the  contemporary 
literature  of  the  later  years  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's reign,  and  the  first  half  of  that  of 
James  I,  his  name  is  constantly  occurring. 
He  seems  to  have  had  an  extraordinary 
power  of  attaching  others  to  himself;  there 
is  a  vein  of  peculiar  tender  n3ss  which  runs 
through  the  expressions  in  which  his  friends 
speak  of  him,  as  if  he  had  exercised  over  their 
aflfection  for  him  an  unusual  and  indefinable 
witchery.  During  the  time  he  was  secretary 

VOL.  xv. 


to  the  lord  keeper  he  necessarily  lived  much 
in  public,  and  became  familiarly  known  to 
all  the  chief  statesmen  at  the  queen's  court. 
It  was  at  this  time  that  he  wrote  most  of  his 
poetry,  perhaps  all  his  satires,  the  larger 
number  of  his  elegies  and  epistles,  and  many 
of  the  fugitive  pieces  which  are  to  be  found 
in  his  collected  poetical  works ;  but  he  printed 
nothing.  His  verses  were  widely  circulated 
in  manuscript,  and  copies  of  them  are  fre- 
quently to  be  met  with  in  improbable  places. 
Frequently,  too,  poems  which  were  certainly 
not  from  his  hand  were  attributed  to  him, 
as  if  his  name  would  secure  attention  to  in- 
ferior productions.  In  the  autumn  of  1599 
Sir  Thomas  Egerton  the  younger,  eldest  son 
of  the  lord  keeper,  died.  It  had  been  through 
his  intercession  that  Donne  had  been  made 
secretary  to  the  lord  keeper,  and  when  his 
funeral  was  celebrated  with  some  pomp  at 
Doddleston,  Cheshire  (27  Sept.  1599),  Donne 
occupied  a  prominent  position  in  the  proces- 
sion, and  was  the  bearer  of  the  dead  man's 
sword  before  the  corpse  (Ilarl.  MS.  2129, 
f.  44).  The  lord  keeper  had  married  as  his 
second  wife  Elizabeth,  a  sister  of  Sir  George 
More  of  Losely,  Surrey,  and  widow  of  Sir 
John  Wolley  of  Pyrford  in  the  same  county. 
By  her  first  husband  this  lady  had  a  son, 
Francis ;  by  the  lord  keeper  she  had  no  issue. 
Her  ladyship  appears  to  have  looked  to  her 
brother's  children  for  companionship,  and  to 
have  kept  one  of  her  nieces,  Anne,  in  close 
attendance  upon  her  own  person.  It  was 
inevitable  that  the  young  lady  and  the  hand- 
some secretary  should  be  thrown  much  to- 
gether, and  when  Lady  Egerton  died,  in  Ja- 
nuary 1599-1600,  and  the  supervision  of  the 
domestic  arrangements  in  the  lord  keeper's 
house  was  perhaps  less  vigilant  than  it  had 
been,  the  intimacy  between  the  two  de- 
veloped into  a  passionate  attachment  which 
neither  had  the  resolution  to  resist,  and  it 
ended  by  the  pair  being  secretly  married  about 
Christmas  1600,  Donne  being  then  twenty- 
seven,  and  his  bride  sixteen  years  of  age. 
The  secret  could  not  long  be  kept,  and 
when  it  came  out  Sir  George  More  was  vio- 
lently indignant.  He  procured  the  commit- 
tal to  prison  of  his  son-in-law  and  the  two 
Brookes,  who  were  present  at  the  marriage. 
Donne  was  soon  set  at  liberty,  but  his  career 
was  spoilt.  Nothing  less  would  satisfy  Sir 
George  More  than  that  the  lord  keeper  should 
dismiss  his  secretary  from  his  honourable  and 
lucrative  office,  and  Donne  found  himself  a 
disgraced  and  needy  man  with  a  scanty  for- 
tune and  no  ostensible  means  of  livelihood. 
After  a  while  a  reconciliation  took  place  be- 
tween him  and  his  wife's  family,  but  Sir 
Thomas  Egerton  declined  to  reinstate  him 


Donne 


226 


Donne 


in  his  office,  and  how  the  young  couple  lived 
during  the  next  few  years  it  is^  difficult  now 
to  explain.  One  friend  came  speedily  to  his 
rescue,  Mr.  Francis  Wolley,  who  offered  him 
an  asylum  at  his  house  at  Pyrford,  near 
Guildford.  Here  he  seems  to  have  continued 
to  live  till  the  summer  of  1604,  about  which 
time  he  was  prevailed  upon  to  make  another 
attempt  to  obtain  employment  at  court.  He 
removed  from  Pyrford  accordingly,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  found  his  next  place  of  refuge 
with  his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Thomas  Grymes, 
at  Peckham,where  his  second  son,  George,was 
born  in  May  1605  (Parish  Reg.  ofCamberwelt). 
Next  year  he  removed  to  Mitcham,  where  seve- 
ral of  his  warmest  friends  resided ;  and  that 
small  house  which  tradition  declared  he  had 
occupied  there  was  still  standing,  and  used  to 
be  pointed  out  as  l  Donne's  house,'  less  than 
fifty  years  ago  (1888).  He  continued  to  reside 
at  Mitcham  for  at  least  five  years,  and  here 
four  more  children  were  born.  During  this 
period  he  was  in  constant  attendance  upon 
the  chief  personages  who  frequented  the  court 
of  James  I,  and  found  in  many  of  them  warm 
friends,  who  were  not  slow  in  rendering  him 
substantial  help  when  his  necessities  were 
pressing  upon  him.  His  most  generous  pa- 
tron and  friend  was  Lucy,  countess  of  Bed- 
ford [see  HARRINGTON,  LUCY],  at  whose 
house  at  Twickenham  Donne  was  a  frequent 
visitor,  meeting  there  a  brilliant  circle  of 
wits  and  courtiers  such  as  have  rarely  as- 
sembled at  any  great  salon  in  England.  Mean- 
while Donne  had  obtained  some  footing  in 
the  court,  though  apparently  receiving  no 
office  of  emolument.  He  had  attracted  the 
notice  of  the  king  and  was  kept  in  occasional 
attendance  upon  his  majesty.  The  young 
man's  musical  voice,  readiness  of  speech,  and 
extraordinary  memory  made  him  acceptable 
at  the  royal  table,  where  he  appears  to  have 
been  called  upon  sometimes  to  read  aloud  and 
sometimes  to  give  his  opinion  on  questions 
that  arose  for  discussion.  The  king  became 
convinced  that  here  was  a  man  whose  gifts 
were  such  as  were  eminently  suited  for  the 
calling  of  a  divine,  and  in  answer  to  such  ap- 
plications as  were  made  to  him  to  bestow  some 
civil  appointment  upon  the  young  courtier 
only  made  one  reply,  that  Mr.  Donne  should 
receive  church  preferment  or  none  at  all.  As 
thought  James  I  so  thought  one  of  his  most 
favoured  chaplains,  Thomas  Morton  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  bishop  of  Durham.  As  early  as 
1606  Dr.  Morton  had  entered  the  lists  as  a 
controversialist  against  Father  Parsons  in  his 
'  Apologia  Christiana,'  a  work  which  much 
irritated  his  opponents  and  provoked  more 
than  one  reply.  The  book  exhibited  a  very 
unusual  familiarity  with  the  recent  theology 


of  the  ultramontane  divines  and  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  contents  of  treatises  then 
very  rarely  looked  into  by  Englishmen.  It  has 
long  been  forgotten,  as  has  its  more  elaborate 
successor,  Morton's  '  Catholic  Appeal/  but  no 
one  who  should  be  at  the  pains  to  compare  it, 
and  the  long  list  of  authorities  cited  and  quoted 
in  its  crowded  pages,  with  Donne's  '  Pseudo- 
Martyr  '  and  *  Biathanatos  '  could  have  much 
doubt  that  Morton  and  Donne  must  for 
years  have  worked  in  close  relations  with 
each  other,  or  could  avoid  a  strong  suspicion 
that  Morton  owed  to  Donne's  learning  very 
much  more  than  it  was  advisable,  or  at  that 
time  necessary,  to  acknowledge  in  print. 
Morton,  however,  was  not  ungrateful  to  his 
I  coadjutor  and  friend,  and  when  in  June  1607 
|  James  I  bestowed  upon  him  the  deanery  of 
I  Gloucester,  he  took  the  earliest  opportunity 
j  of  pressing  upon  Donne  the  advisability  of 
|  taking  holy  orders,  and  then  and  there  offered 
to  resign  in  his  favour  the  valuable  living  of 
Long  Marston  in  Yorkshire,  the  income  of 
which  he  said  was  equal  to  that  of  his  deanery. 
But  Donne  could  not  get  over  his  conscien- 
tious scruples  to  enter  the  ministry  of  the 
church ;  he  firmly  declined  the  generous  offer 
and  went  on  for  five  or  six  years  longer, 
hoping  and  hoping  in  vain. 

Men's  minds  were  at  this  time  all  astir  upon 
the  question  how  to  deal  with  the  English 
Romanists  and  how  to  meet  the  challenge 
which  had  been  thrown  down  by  Bellarmine 
and  other  writers  who,  as  advocates  for  the 
papal  view  of  the  situation,  insisted  that  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  king  of  England 
could  not  be  taken  with  a  safe  conscience  by 
any  one  in  communion  with  the  church  of 
Rome.  The  king  threw  himself  into  the  con- 
troversy, and  while  Bishop  Andrewes  engaged 
Bellarmine  at  close  quarters  in  his  '  Tortura 
Torti,'  James  I  met  the  great  canonist  from 
a  different  standpoint  and  produced  his '  Apo- 
logie  for  the  Oath  of  Allegiance '  simulta- 
neously with  Andrewes's  great  work.  Both 
books  were  published  in  1609.  Neither  pro- 
duced the  effect  desired.  The  recusants  stub- 
bornly refused  to  read  them,  refused  to  take 
the  oath,  accepted  the  consequences,  and,  en- 
couraged by  the  praises  of  their  party,  loudly 
proclaimed  themselves  martyrs.  One  day  at 
the  king's  table  Donne  threw  out  a  new  sug- 
gestion, '  There  are  real  martyrs  and  sham 
ones:  these  men  are  shams.'  James  I  in  a 
moment  saw  the  point :  it  was  a  new  line  to 
take  with  the  recusants.  Donne  was  ordered 
to  work  out  the  new  idea  and  to  put  it  in 
the  form  of  a  book.  They  say  it  took  him 
no  more  than  six  weeks  to  write.  The '  Pseudo- 
Martyr,'  as  he  named  it,  was  published  in 
4to,  1610.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  he  ob- 


Donne 


227 


Donne 


tained  some  substantial  remuneration  for  his 
labour,  but  the  prospect  of  securing  any  state 
employment  was  further  off  than  ever. 

Donne's  muse  was  very  active  about  this 
time.  The  epistles  in  verse  addressed  to  the 
Countess  of  Bedford,  the  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, the  Countess  of  Salisbury,  and  the 
two  daughters  of  Robert,  lord  Rich,  must  all 
be  referred  to  this  period  (1608-10),  as  must 
the  funeral  elegies  upon  Lady  Markham, 
Lady  Bedford's  sister,  who  died  in  May  1609, 
and  upon  Mistress  Bulstrode,  who  died  at 
Twickenham  in  Lady  Bedford's  house  two 
months  later.  So  too  the  beautiful  poem 
•called  '  The  Litany  was  written  and  sent  to 
his  friend,  Sir  Henry  Goodere,  while  the 
'Pseudo-Martyr'  was  still  only  in  manuscript 
(Letters,  p.  33).  The  '  Divine  Poems '  and 
*  Holy  Sonnets '  had  been  written  earlier ; 
they  were  sent  to  Lady  Magdalen  Herbert  in 
1607.  Donne  was  evidently  getting  sadder 
.and  more  earnest  as  he  grew  older. 

On  10  Oct.  1610  the  university  of  Oxford  j 
by  decree  of  convocation  bestowed  upon  him 
the  degree  of  M.A. :  l  Causa  est ' — ran  the 
grace — '  quod  huic  academise  maxime  orna- 
mento  sit  ut  ejusmodi  viri  optime  de  repu- 
Wica  et  ecclesia  meriti  gradibus  academicis 
insigniantur.'     Some  time  after  this  Sir  Ro- 
bert Drury  of  Hawsted,  Suffolk,  one  of  the 
richest  men  in  England,  lost  his  only  child,  a 
daughter,  in  her  sixteenth  year.  The  parents  j 
were  in  great  grief  and  appear  to  have  applied  j 
to  Donne  to  write  the  poor  girl's  epitaph.    He  ^ 
not  only  did  so  (CuLLFM,  Hist  and  Antiq.  of 
Hawsted,  1813,  p.  52),  but  he  wrote  an  elegy 
upon  her  which  he  entitled '  An  Anatomy  of 
the  World,  wherein,  by  occasion  of  the  un-  \ 
timely  Death  of  Mistris  Elizabeth  Drury,  the  j 
Frailty  and  the  Decay  of  this  whole  World  is 
represented.'   The  poem  was  printed  in  1611.  | 
Only  two  copies  of  the  original  edition  are 
known  to  exist.     It  was  reprinted  next  year  ! 
with  the  addition  of  a  second  part,  which  he 
calls  '  The  Second  Anniversarie,  or  the  Pro-  i 
gress  of  the  Soule.'   A  careful  collation  of  the 
two  editions  has  been  made  by  Mr.  Grosart  in 
his  collected  edition  of  Donne's  poems.     This 
was  the  first  time  Donne  had  printed  any 
verse,  and  he  did  so  with  some  reluctance 
(Letters,  p.  75),  but  the  publication  served 
his  turn  very  well,  for  it  procured  him  the 
friendship  of  a  man  who  was  eager  to  show 
his  gratitude  for  the  service  rendered.     In 
November  1611  Sir  Robert  and  Lady  Drury 
resolved  to  travel  on  the  continent,  and  they 
took  Donne  with  them.     Sir  Robert  appears 
to  have  gone  abroad  on  a  kind  of  compli- 
mentary mission  to  be  present  at  the  crown- 
ing of  the  Emperor  Matthias  at  Frankfort. 
He  was  prepared  to  spend  his  money  freely 


and  make  a  magnificent  display,  but  when 
he  reached  Frankfort  with  his  cortege  and 
found  that  he  could  be  received  only  as  a 
private  gentleman  by  the  courtiers,  he  re- 
turned hastily  to  England  after  an  absence 
of  about  nine  months,  during  which  the  party 
had  passed  most  of  their  time  in  France  and 
Belgium.  It  was  while  they  were  in  Paris 
that  Donne  saw  the  celebrated  vision  of  his 
wife  with  a  dead  infant  in  her  arms.  Mrs. 
Donne  certainly  appears  to  have  had  a  mis- 
carriage during  her  husband's  absence.  She 
had  removed  with  her  children  to  Sir  Ro- 
bert's huge  mansion,  Drury  House  in  the 
Strand,  when  her  husband  left  England,  and 
here  the  whole  family  continued  to  reside, 
apparently  till  the  death  of  Sir  Robert  in 
1616.  The  baptism  of  three  of  Donne's  chil- 
dren and  the  burial  of  his  wife  are  to  be  found 
in  the  register  of  the  parish  of  St.  Clement 
Danes,  in  which  parish  Drury  House  was 
situated. 

On  his  return  to  England  in  August  1612 
Donne  found  Carr,  then  Viscount  Rochester 
[see  CAKE,  ROBERT,  EARL  OF  SOMERSET], 
the  foremost  personage  in  England  after  the 
sovereign.  Lord  Salisbury  had  died  in  May, 
and  Rochester  had  acquired  unbounded  in- 
fluence over  the  king.  Donne  approached 
him  through  his  friend  Lord  Hay,  placed 
himself  under  his  protection,  and  announced 
his  intention  of  taking  holy  orders  as  he  had 
been  importuned  to  do  (Tobie  Matthew's  Let- 
ters, p.  320).  In  November  of  this  year 
Prince  Henry  died ;  he  was  buried  on  7  Dec., 
and  Donne  was  among  those  who  wrote  a 
funeral  elegy  upon  his  death.  Three  weeks 
after  the  funeral  Frederick,  the  count  Pala- 
tine, and  the  Princess  Elizabeth  were  '  affi- 
anced and  contracted '  in  Whitehall,  and  on 
13  Feb.  following  they  were  married.  On  this 
occasion  Donne  wrote  the  '  Epithalamium/ 
which  is  to  be  found  among  his  poems.  These 
were  mere  exercises  thrown  off  for  the  occa- 
sion, and  probably  written  for  the  rewards 
which  they  were  pretty  sure  to  receive ;  but 
Izaak  Walton  must  be  giving  us  the  substan- 
tial truth  when  he  assures  us  that  during 
the  three  years  preceding  his  ordination 
Donne  gave  himself  up  almost  exclusively  to 
the  study  of  theology ;  indeed,  his  own  let- 
ters show  that  it  was  so.  In  one  of  them  he 
tells  his  correspondent  that  he  '  busied  him- 
self in  a  search  into  the  eastern  languages,' 
in  another  he  mentions  a  collection  of  '  Cases 
of  Conscience '  which  he  had  drawn  up,  and 
at  this  time  too  he  wrote  his  '  Essays  in  Di- 
vinity,' which  so  curiously  reveal  to  us  the 
working  of  an  inquiring  spirit  feeling  after 
truth  not  according  to  the  conventional  me- 
thods of  the  age.  It  was  again  at  this  time 

ft  2 


Donne 


228 


Donne 


that  he  must  have  composed  what  he  calls 
his  'Paradox/  the  Biathanatos,  a  work  which 
is  quite  unique.  In  it  he  discusses  with  won- 
derful subtlety  and  learning  the  question 
whether  under  any  conceivable  circumstances 
suicide  might  be  excusable.  The  earliest 
mention  of  this  book  occurs  in  a  letter  of 
13  Feb.  1614,  which  has  never  been  printed, 
and  the  impression  conveyed  is  that  the  book 
had  been  composed  not  very  long  before. 
Six  years  later,  when  he  was  about  to  start 
for  Germany,  he  sent  a  copy  of  it  in  manu- 
script to  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury,  which  is 
now  in  the  Bodleian,  and  a  second  to  Kerr, 
earl  of  Ancrum.  Both  copies  were  written 
by  his  own  hand,  and  in  the  letter  which  he 
wrote  to  Lord  Ancrum  he  speaks  of  the  book 
as  '  written  many  years  since  ...  by  Jack 
Donne,  and  not  by  Dr.  Donne '  (Letters,^.  21). 
That  up  to  the  last  he  could  not  quite  aban- 
don all  hope  of  escaping  from  the  inevitable 
appears  from  a  letter  in  Tobie  Matthew's  col- 
lection (p.  311),  in whichhe petitions  the  Earl 
of  Somerset  to  procure  him  a  diplomatic  ap- 
pointment to  the  Dutch  states.  He  only  met 
with  another  rebuff.  Meanwhile  his  obliga- 
tions to  Somerset,  which  were  very  great — 
for  in  speaking  of  himself  in  the  letter  last  re- 
ferred to  he  says,  'Ever  since  I  had  the  happi- 
ness to  be  in  your  lordship's  sight  I  have  lived 
upon  your  bread ' — had  compromised  him  as 
a  dependent  upon  that  worthless  nobleman, 
and  when  the  case  of  the  divorce  of  the 
Countess  of  Essex  from  her  husband  came  on, 
Donne  took  an  active  part  as  an  advocate  for 
the  nullity  of  the  first  marriage  [see  ABBOT, 
GEORGE,  1562-1633],  and  actually  wrote  a 
tractate  in  support  of  his  view,  which  still 
exists  in  manuscript  (Hist .  M88.  Comm.  8th 
Rep.  p.  22 b).  It  has  never  been  printed  and,  it 
is  to  be  hoped,  never  will  be.  Somerset  was 
married  to  the  divorced  Countess  of  Essex 
on  26  Dec.  1613.  Ben  Jonson  addressed  the 
earl  in  some  fulsome  verses ;  Bacon  induced 
Thomas  Campion  to  write  a  masque  on  the 
occasion,  and  himself  bore  the  expense  of 
bringing  it  out ;  and  Donne  wrote  the  '  Epi- 
thalamium,'  which  is  to  be  found  among  his 
poems.  The  hideous  exposure  which  followed 
some  months  later  has  made  this  business 
appear  very  dreadful  to  us,  but  they  who  are 
inclined  to  blame  Donne  and  others  for  being 
in  any  way  concerned  in  it  will  do  well  to 
remember  Mr.  Spedding's  caution  (Bacon's 
Letters  and  Life,  iv.  392) :  '  It  does  not  follow 
they  would  have  done  the  same  if  they  had 
known  what  we  know.' 

It  was  just  a  year  after  the  marriage  of 
Somerset,  when  every  other  avenue  was  closed 
to  his  advancement,  that  Donne  at  length 
began  his  new  career  as  a  divine.  Writing 


to  his  friend,  Sir  Henry  Goodere,  on  21  Dec. 
1614,  he  tells  him  that  he  was  about  to  print 
'  forthwith '  a  collection  of  his  poems,  '  not 
for  much  public  view,  but  at  mine  own  cost, 
a  few  copies,'  and  he  adds  a  request  that 
Goodere  would  send  him  an  old  book,  in 
which  it  seems  he  had  written  his  '  Valedic- 
tion to  the  World,'  a  poem  which  he  meant 
to  include  in  the  collection.  Unhappily  not 
a  single  copy  of  this  small  issue  of  Donne's 
poems  has  come  to  light.  It  was  only  a  few 
weeks  after  this  that  he  was  ordained  by  Dr. 
John  King,  bishop  of  London,  who  had  been 
Lord  Ellesmere's  chaplain  at  the  time  when 
Donne  was  his  secretary.  There  is  reason 
to  believe  that  his  ordination  took  place  on 
Sunday,  25  Jan.  1615,  the  feast  of  the  con- 
version of  St.  Paul  (see  Letters,  p.  289). 
James  I  almost  immediately  made  him  his 
chaplain,  and  commanded  him  to  preach  be- 
fore the  court.  Walton  tells  us  that  his  first 
sermon  was  preached  at  Paddington,  then  a 
suburb  of  London,  in  the  little  ruinous  church 
which  was  rebuilt  about  sixty  years  after- 
wards. On  7  March  following,  James  I, 
with  Prince  Charles  and  a  splendid  retinue, 
paid  a  visit  to  Cambridge,  and  signified  his 
desire  to  have  the  degree  of  D.D.  conferred 
upon  his  newly  appointed  chaplain.  The 
Cambridge  men  for  some  reason  were  very 
averse  to  this,  and  the  degree  was  granted 
him  with  a  bad  grace,  no  record  of  it  being 
entered  upon  the  register  of  the  university. 
It  is  said  that  no  fewer  than  fourteen  country 
livings  were  offered  to  Donne  in  the  single 
year  after  his  ordination,  but,  as  acceptance 
of  them  would  have  involved  his  leaving 
London,  he  declined  them  all.  In  January 
1616,  however,  he  accepted  the  rectory  of 
Keyston  in  Huntingdonshire,  and  in  July  of 
the  same  year  the  much  more  valuable  rec- 
tory of  Sevenoaks.  Keyston  he  appears  to 
have  resigned,  but  Sevenoaks  he  retained 
till  his  death,  and  in  his  will  he  left  20/.  to 
the  poor  of  the  parish.  Three  months  later 
we  find  him  elected  by  the  benchers  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn  to  be  divinity  reader  to  the  so- 
ciety, his  predecessor  being  a  certain  Dr. 
Thomas  Holloway,  vicar  of  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry  (NEWCOUET,  Rep.  i.  386 ;  MELMOTH, 
Importance  of  a  Religious  Life,  ed.  C.  P. 
Cooper,  1849,  p.  219).  The  reader  was  re- 
quired to  preach  twice  every  Sunday  in  term 
time,  besides  doing  so  on  other  specified  occa- 
sions. The  post,  however,  was  an  honour- 
able one,  and  afforded  scope  for  the  preacher's 
powers.  He  was  immediately  recognised  as 
one  of  the  most  eloquent  and  able  preachers 
of  the  day.  The  sermons  which  he  delivered 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  are  among  the  most  ingeni- 
ous and  thoughtful  of  any  which  have  come 


Donne 


229 


Donne 


down  to  us,  admirably  adapted  to  his  audi- 
ence, and  they  will  always  rank  as  among 
the  noblest  examples  of  pulpit  oratory  which 
the  seventeenth  century  has  bequeathed  to 
posterity.  '  The  tide  in  Donne's  fortunes  had 
turned,  but  just  as  his  prospects  began  to 
brighten  he  suffered  a  grievous  sorrow  in  the 
death  of  his  wife.  She  died  in  childbed  on 
15  Aug.  1617.  She  was  little  more  than 
thirty-two  years  old  ;  in  her  sixteen  years  of 
married  life  she  had  borne  her  husband 
twelve  children,  of  whom  seven  survived 
her.  She  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Clement  Danes,  where  a  monument  ^was 
erected  to  her  memory,  which  at  the  re- 
building of  the  church  perished  with  many 
another,  though  the  inscription  drawn  up  by 
the  bereaved  husband  has  survived  in  his 
own  handwriting  to  our  time  (KEMPE,  Losety 
MSS.  p.  324).  Donne  appears  to  have  thrown 
himself  with  entire  devotion  into  his  work 
as  a  preacher  during  the  year  that  followed 
his  wife's  death,  and  his  health,  never  strong, 
suffered  from  his  assiduous  studies.  In  the 
spring  of  1619  Lord  Doncaster  was  sent  on 
his  abortive  mission  to  Germany  (GARDINER, 
Spanish  Marriage,  i.  277  seq.),  and  Donne 
went  with  him  as  his  chaplain.  His  '  Sermon 
of  Valediction  at  my  going  into  Germany,' 
preached  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  18  April  1619,  is 
one  of  his  noblest  and  most  eloquent  efforts. 
At  Heidelberg  he  preached  before  the  Prin- 
cess Elizabeth,  who  appears  to  have  regarded 
him  with  especial  favour  and  admiration. 
On  his  way  back  from  Germany,  Doncaster's 
instructions  led  him  to  pass  through  Hol- 
land, and  while  at  the  Hague  Donne  preached 
1 9  Dec.  1619,  and  the  States-G  eneral  presented 
him  with  the  gold  medal,  which  had  been 
struck  six  months  before  in  commemoration 
of  the  Synod  of  Dort.  This  medal  he  be- 
queathed to  Dr.  Henry  King,  one  of  his 
executors,  subsequently  bishop  of  Chichester. 
On  2  April  1620  we  find  him  once  more 
preaching  at  Whitehall. 

Donne  had  now  been  more  than  five  years 
in  orders,  and  though  his  other  friends  had 
been  bountiful  to  him  and  had  put  him  above 
the  anxieties  of  poverty,  the  king  had  as  yet 
done  very  little  in  the  way  of  redeeming 
the  promises  he  had  made.  It  was  shortly 
after  his  return  from  Germany  that  he  ex- 
perienced another  disappointment.  Williams, 
the  lord  keeper,  had  vacated  the  deanery  of 
Salisbury  on  being  promoted  to  that  of  West- 
minster. Donne  made  sure  of  succeeding  to 
the  former  preferment  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
2nd  Rep.  59),  but  unluckily  one  of  the  king's 
chaplains,  Dr.  John  Bowie  [q.  v.],  had  esta- 
blished a  strong  claim  upon  the  vacancy.  A 
certain  Frenchman  had  been  found  concealed 


behind  a  door  where  the  king  was  about  to 
pass ;  Dr.  Bowie  saw  him  and  recognised  him 
for  a  dangerous  fellow.  He  was  arrested  and 
a  long  knife  found  upon  him  ;  the  king  had 
been  saved  from  imminent  peril.  The  chap- 
lain could  not  be  allowed  to  go  unrewarded. 
So  the  deanery  of  Salisbury  fell  to  Dr.  Bowie, 
and  Donne  had  to  wait  some  while  longer. 
His  time  came  at  last.  In  August  1621, 
Cotton,  bishop  of  Exeter,  died,  and  Dr.  Valen- 
tine Gary,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  was  appointed 
to  succeed  him.  Donne  received  the  vacant 
deanery,  and  was  installed  on  27  Nov.  It 
was  a  splendid  piece  of  preferment,  with  a 
residence  fit  for  a  bishop,  covering  a  large 
space  of  ground,  and  furnished  with  two 
spacious  courtyards,  a  gate-house,  porter's 
lodge,  and  a  chapel,  which  last  the  new  dean 
lost  no  time  in  putting  into  complete  repair. 
He  continued  to  hold  his  preachership  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  to  which  office  a  furnished  re- 
I  sidence  had  been  assigned  by  the  benchers,  till 
February  1622,  and  when  he  sent  in  his  re- 
signation he  presented  a  copy  of  the  Latin 
Bible  in  six  volumes  folio  to  the  library.  The 
books  are  still  preserved,  with  a  Latin  in- 
scription in  Donne's  handwriting  on  the  fly- 
leaf, in  which  he  mentions,  among  other  mat- 
ters, that  he  had  himself  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  new  chapel  in  1617.  During  this  year, 
1622,  Donne's  first  printed  sermon  appeared. 
It  was  delivered  at  Paul's  Cross  on  15  Sept. 
to  an  enormous  congregation,  in  obedience 
to  the  king's  commands,  who  had  just  issued 
;  his  l  Directions  to  Preachers,'  and  had  made 
j  choice  of  the  dean  of  St.  Paul's  to  explain 
;  his  reasons  for  issuing  the  injunctions  (GAR- 
DINER, Spanish  Marriage,  ii.  133).  The  ser- 
mon was  at  once  printed ;  copies  of  the 
!  original  edition  are  rarely  met  with.  Two 
'  months  later  Donne  preached  his  glorious 
sermon  before  the  Virginian  Qompany.  The 
company  had  not  succeeded  in  its  trading 
ventures  as  well  as  the  shareholders  had  ex- 
pected it  would.  Such  men  as  Lord  South- 
ampton, Sir  Edward  Sandys,  and  Nicholas 
Ferrar  were  animated  by  a  loftier  ambition 
than  the  mere  lust  of  gain,  and  there  were 
troublous  times  coming  (Life  of  Nicholas 
Ferrar,  ed.  by  Professor  J.  E.  B.  Mayor, 
1855,  p.  202  et  seq. ;  BANCROFT,  Hist,  of  the 
U.  S.  ch.  iv.  and  v. ;  GARDINER,  u.  s.  i.  211). 
Donne's  sermon  struck  a  note  in  full  sym- 
pathy with  the  larger  views  and  nobler  aims 
of  the  minority.  His  sermon  may  be  truly  de- 
scribed as  the  first  missionary  sermon  printed 
in  the  English  language.  The  original  edi- 
tion was  at  once  absorbed.  The  same  is 
true  of  every  other  sermon  printed  during 
Donne's  lifetime ;  in  their  original  shape  they 
are  extremely  scarce.  The  truth  is  that  as 


Donne 


230 


Donne 


a  preacher  at  this  time  Donne  stood  almost 
alone.  Andrewes's  preaching  days  were  over 
(he  died  in  September  1626),  Hall  never 
carried  with  him  the  conviction  of  being 
much  more  than  a  consummate  gladiator, 
and  was  rarely  heard  in  London :  of  the  rest 
there  was  hardly  one  who  was  not  either 
ponderously  learned  like  Sanderson,  or  a 
mere  performer  like  the  rank  and  file  of  rhe- 
toricians who  came  up  to  London  to  air  their 
eloquence  at  Paul's  Cross.  The  result  was 
that  Donne's  popularity  was  always  on  the 
increase,  he  rose  to  every  occasion,  and  sur- 
prised his  friends,  as  Walton  tells  us,  by  the 
growth  of  his  genius  and  earnestness  even  to 
the  end. 

"When  convocation  met  in  1623,  Donne  was 
chosen  prolocutor  (FTJLLEK,  Ch.  Hist.  bk.  x. 
vii.  15),  and  in  November  of  the  same  year 
he  fell  ill  with  what  seems  to  have  been  ty- 
phoid fever.  He  was  in  considerable  danger, 
and  hardly  expected  to  recover.  During  all 
his  illness  his  mind  was  incessantly  at  work ;  a 
feverish  restlessness  kept  him  still  with  the 
pen  in  his  hand  from  day  to  day,  and  almost 
from  hour  to  hour.  He  kept  a  kind  of  journal 
of  his  words  and  prayers,  and  hopes  and  yearn- 
ings during  his  sickness,  and  on  his  recovery 
he  published  the  result  in  a  little  book,  which 
was  very  widely  read  at  the  time,  and  went 
through  several  editions  during  the  next  few 
years.  It  was  entitled '  Devotions  upon  Emer- 
gent Occasions,  and  several  Steps  in  my  Sick- 
ness;' it  was  printed  in  12mo,  and  dedicated 
to  Prince  Charles.  Copies  of  the  original  im- 
pression are  rarities.  On  3  Dec.  of  this  year, 
when  he  must  still  have  been  suffering  from 
the  effects  of  his  illness,  his  daughter  Con- 
stance married  Edward  Alleyn  [q.  v.],  the 
founder  of  Dulwich  College.  She  was  left  a 
widow  three  years  later,  and  then  returned  to 
her  father  and  became  his  housekeeper  for  | 
some  time  longer.  When  the  parliament  met  j 
in  February  1 624,  Donne  was  again  chosen  pro-  j 
locutor  of  convocation,  and  during  the  spring 
two  more  pieces  of  preferment  fell  to  him,  the 
rectory  of  Blunham  in  Bedfordshire,  which  \ 
had  been  promised  him  several  years  before 
by  the  Earl  of  Kent,  and  the  vicarage  of  St. 
Dunstan's-in- the- West,  which  was  bestowed 
upon  him  by  the  Earl  of  Dorset.  Donne  was 
most  diligent  in  performing  the  duties  of  this 
last  cure  to  the  end  of  his  life,  though  his 
deanery  could  have  been  no  sinecure,  and 
though  we  have  his  assurance  that  he  never 
derived  any  income  from  the  benefice  (Letters,  ' 
p.  317).  His  country  living  he  held  in  com- 
mendam.  In  those  days  few  were  offended 
by  a  divine  of  eminence  being  a  pluralist,  and 
no  one  objected  to  such  a  preacher  as  Donne 
serving  his  rural  parishes  by  the  help  of  a  duly  ' 


qualified  stipendiary  curate.  The  few  years 
that  remained  to  the  great  dean  of  St.  Paul's 
were  uneventful ;  the  passage  of  time  is  marked 
only  by  the  attention  which  an  occasional  ser- 
mon or  its  publication  aroused.  He  preached 
the  first  sermon  which  Charles  I  heard  after 
his  accession  (3  April  1625),  and  was  called 
upon  to  print  it.  The  same  obligation  was 
laid  upon  him  the  next  year,  and  at  least  twice 
afterwards.  The  most  notable  of  these  sermons 
j  was  the  one  preached  at  the  funeral  of  Lady 
j  Danvers  on  1  July  1627  at  Chelsea.  This 
sermon  Izaak  Walton  tells  us  he  heard.  Lady 
Danvers  was  George  Herbert's  mother,  and 
it  was  to  her,  just  twenty  years  before,  that 
Donne  had  sent  his '  Divine  Poems,'  as  has  been 
stated  above.  During  these  last  years  of  his 
life  Donne  surrendered  himself  more  than 
once  to  the  inspiration  of  his  muse.  He  wrote 
a  hymn,  which  was  set  to  music  and  sung  by 
the  choir  of  St.  Paul's.  He  composed  verses- 
on  the  death  of  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton  in 
March  1625,  and  probably  many  of  his  devo- 
tional poems  belong  to  this  period.  Once  and 
once  only  he  seemed  in  danger  of  losing  the 
favour  of  his  sovereign.  In  a  sermon  preached 
at  Whitehall  on  1  April  1628  he  made  use  of 
some  expressions  which  were  misconstrued, 
and  the  king's  suspicions  were  for  a  moment 
aroused.  When  a  copy  of  the  sermon  was 
sent  in  and  Donne's  simple  explanation  was 
heard,  the  cloud  passed,  and  next  month  he 
was  preaching  before  Charles  once  more.  In 
1 629  he  fell  ill  again,  but  he  would  not  give 
up  preaching  so  long  as  he  could  mount  the 
pulpit,  though  the  exertion  was  more  than 
his  exhausted  constitution  could  safely  bear. 
In  the  autumn  of  1630  he  went  down  to  the 
house  of  his  daughter  Constance  (who  had 
recently  married  her  second  husband,  Mr. 
Samuel  Harvey,  an  alderman  of  London,  and 
who  lived  at  Aldbrough  Hatch,  near  Barking). 
Writh  him  he  appears  to  have  taken  his  aged 
mother,  who  had  spent  all  her  fortune,  and 
now  was  wholly  dependent  upon  her  son. 
On  13  Dec.  1630  he  made  his  will,  writing  it 
with  his  own  hand.  The  rumour  spread  that 
he  was  dead,  and  Donne  took  some  pains  to 
contradict  it.  The  truth  was  that  his  mother 
died  in  January  1631,  and  was  buried  at 
Barking  on  the  29th  of  the  month,  as  the 
parish  register  testifies.  He  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  preach  at  Whitehall  on  the  fol- 
lowing Ash  Wednesday,  which  that  year  fell 
upon  23  Feb.  To  the  surprise  of  some  he  pre- 
sented himself,  but  in  so  emaciated  a  con- 
dition that  the  king  said  he  was  preaching 
his  own  funeral  sermon.  He  had  chosen  his 
text  from  the  68th  Psalm :  <  Unto  God  the 
Lord  belong  the  issues  of  death.'  There  is  a 
tone  of  almost  awful  solemnity  throughout 


Donne 


231 


Donne 


the  discourse,  but  no  sign  of  failing  powers. 
Donne  gave  it  the  title  of  '  Death's  Duel ; '  it 
was  not  printed  till  some  time  after  his  death, 
and  then  it  appeared  in  the  usual  quarto  form, 
with  an  extremely  brilliant  engraving  by 
Martin  of  the  portrait,  which  he  caused  to  be 
painted  of  himself,  decked  in  his  shroud  as 
he  lay  waiting  for  the  last  summons.  The 
anonymous  editor  of  the  sermon,  probably  his 
executor,  Bishop  Henry  King,  tells  us  :  '  It 
hath  been  observed  of  this  reverend  man  that 
his  faculty  of  preaching  continually  increased 
and  that  as  he  exceeded  others  at  first  so  at 
last  he  exceeded  himself.'  This  sermon  is,  like 
the  first  impressions  of  the  others,  very  rarely 
to  be  found.  Donne  lingered  on,  dying  slowly, 
for  some  five  weeks  after  he  had  preached  his 
last  sermon,  and  fell  asleep  at  last  on  31  March 
1631.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's ;  he  wished 
that  his  funeral  might  be  private,  but  it  could 
not  be.  He  was  too  dearly  and  too  widely 
loved  and  honoured  to  allow  of  his  being 
laid  in  his  grave  without  some  of  the  pomp 
of  sorrow.  The  affecting  testimonies  of  love 
and  regret  which  his  friends  offered  when 
he  was  gone,  and  all  the  touching  incidents 
which  Walton  has  recorded,  must  be  read  in 
that  life  which  stands,  and  is  likely  to  remain 
for  ever,  the  masterpiece  of  English  bio- 
graphy. The  monument  which  the  generosity 
of  a  friend  caused  to  be  raised  to  him,  and 
which  represents  him,  as  he  had  been  painted, 
in  his  shroud,  is  almost  the  only  monument 
that  escaped  the  fury  of  the  great  fire  of  Lon- 
don, and  has  survived  to  our  day.  It  may  be 
seen  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's,  and  has  been 
reverently  set  up  again  after  having  been  al- 
lowed  to  remain  for  two  centuries  neglected 
and  in  fragments. 

Donne's  funeral  certificate,  now  in  the 
Heralds'  College,  sets  forth  that  'he  had 
issue  twelve  children.  Six  died  without 
issue,  and  six  now  living — two  sons  and  four 
daughters.  John  Donne,  eldest  son,  of  the 
age  of  about  twenty-six  years;  George  Donne, 
second  son,  aged  25  [he  was  baptised  at 
Camberwell  9  May  1605],  captain  and  ser- 
geant-major in  the  expedition  at  the  isle  of 
Rhe,  and  chief  commander  of  all  the  forces 
in  the  isle  of  St.  Christopher;  Constance, 
eldest  daughter,  married  to  Samuel  Harvey 
of  Abrey  Hatch  in  the  county  of  Essex  ; 
Bridget,  second  daughter,  Margaret,  third, 
and  Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter,  all  three 
unmarried.'  Concerning  John  Donne  the 
younger  see  infra  (s.  w.);  George  Donne  mar- 
ried, and  had  a  daughter,  baptised  at  Cam- 
berwell 22  March  1637-8  ;  Bridget  married 
Thomas  Gardiner  of  Burstowe,  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gardiner,  knight,  of  Peckham;  Mar- 
garet married  Sir  William  Bowles  of  Cam- 


j  berwell,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  porch 
!  at  Chislehurst  3  Oct.  1679.     Of  Elizabeth 
nothing  has  been  discovered. 

As  no  attempt  has  yet  been  made  to  give 
!  anything  like  a  bibliographical  account  of 
Donne's  works,  the  following  may  prove  use- 
ful to  collectors.    1.  The  first  work  published 
by  Donne  was '  Pseudo-Martyr,  wherein  out  of 
Certain  Propositions  and  Gradations  this  con- 
clusion is  evicted.  That  those  which  are  of  the 
Romane  Religion  in  this  Kingdome  may  and 
ought  to  take  the  Oath  of  Allegeance/  Lon- 
don, printed  by  W.  Stansby  for  Walter  Burre, 
1610,  4to,  pp.  392,  with  an  '  Epistle  Dedica- 
torie  to  James  1/4  pp.     An  'Advertisement 
to  the  Reader/  3  pp.     A  table  of  corrections 
drawn  up  with  unusual  care,  and  '  A  Preface 
to  The  Priests  and  Jesuits,  and  to  their  Dis- 
ciples in  this  Kingdome/  27  pp.     The  work 
as  originally  planned  waa  to  have  consisted 
of  fourteen  chapters,  each  dealing  with  a  dis- 
tinct proposition.     Only  twelve  of  these  are 
handled ;  the  last  two  were  left  as  if  for  future 
consideration.     The  book  ends  with  chapter 
xii.    Each  chapter  is  divided  into  paragraphs. 
2.  '  Conclave  Ignatii :  sive  eius  in  nuperis 
Inferni   comitiis   Inthronizatio ;   Vbi   varia 
de  Jesuitarum  Indole,  de  novo  inferno  cre- 
ando,  de  Ecclesia  Lunatica  instituenda,  per 
Satyram  congesta  sunt.     Accessit  &  Apo- 
logia pro  Jesuitis.     Omnia  Duobus  Angelis 
Adversariis  qui  Consistorio  Papali,  &  Col- 
legio   Sorbonee  praesident  dedicata/  12mo. 
No  printer's  name  or  date.     The  little  book 
was  printed  but  a  short  time  after  the  pub- 
lication of  the  '  Pseudo-Martyr/  as  appears 
from  the  address  '  Typographus  Lectori ; '  it 
must  be  assigned  to  the  date  1610  or  1611. 
It  was  reprinted,  with  the  errata  corrected, 
but  with  one  or  two  slight  mistakes  left,  with 
some  other  tracts  under  the  title  *  Papismus 
Regiae  potestatis  Eversor/  by  Robert  Grove, 
S.T.B.,  in  1682.     Only   two   copies  of  the 
original  Latin  edition  are  known  to  exist ; 
one  of  these  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
T.  R.  O'fflahertie.     Concurrently  with  the 
appearance  of  the  Latin  original  was  pub- 
lished f  Ignatius  his  Conclave ;  or   his  In- 
thronization  in  a  late  Election  in  Hell.  .  .  / 
12mo,  1611,  printed  by  N.  O.     It  was  re- 
issued with  a  new  title  in  1626,  '  printed  by 
M.  F./  and  reprinted  by  John  Marriott  in 
1634.     It  does  not  profess  to  be  a  translation. 
John  Donne  the  younger  reprinted  it  in  1653, 
pretending  that  it  was  a  recently  discovered 
work  of  his  father's,  and  lately  translated  by 
Jasper  Maine.     This  was  a  gratuitous  false- 
hood.    He  had  himself  procured  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  1634  edition  as  far  back  as  1637 
'Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1637-8).     3.  'An 


Donne 


232 


Donne 


Anatomy  of  theWorld.  Wherein  by  occasion 
of  the  untimely  death  of  Mistris  Elizabeth 
Drury,  the  Frailty  and  the  Decay  of  this  whole 
world  is  represented,  London,  printed  for  ; 
Samuel  Machan,  and  are  to  be  solde  at  his 
shop  in  Paules  Churchyard,  at  the  Signe  of  i 
theBulhead,  An.Dom.l611,'18mo,16  leaves. 
This  was  reprinted  next  year  with  the  same 
title,  and  with  it  was  issued  4.  '  The  Second  j 
Anniversarie  of  the  Progress  of  the  Soule. 
Wherein,  by  Occasion  of  the  Religious  Death 
of  Mistris  Elizabeth  Drury,  the  incommodi- 
ties  of  the  Soule  in  this  life  and  her  exalta- 
tion in  the  next  are  Contemplated,'  London, 
printed  (as  before)  1612.  5.  Another  edition 
of  the  two  Poems  was  published  in  1621. 
1  Printed  by  A.  Mathewes  for  Tho.  Dewe, 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  Saint  Dun- 
stans  Churchyard  in  Fleetestreete,  1621.' 
6.  Another  '  Printed  by  W.  Stansby  for  Tho. 
Dewe.  .  .  .  1625.'  7.  '  A  Sermon  upon  the 
xv.  verse  of  the  xx.  chapter  of  the  Booke  of 
Judges.  .  .  .  Preached  at  Paul's  Cross  the 
15th  of  September  1622,' 4to,  printed  by  W. 
Stansby,  as  before.  Prefixed  vto  this  sermon 
is  an  epistle  'To the  Right  Honorable  George, 
Marquesse  of  Buckingham,  &c.'  8.  '  A  Ser- 
mon upon  the  viii.  verse  of  the  i.  chapter  of 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  preached  to  the 
Honourable  Company  of  the  Virginian  Plan- 
tation, 13  Novemb.  1622,'  A.  Mat.  for  T. 
Jones,  London,  1623,  4to.  Prefixed  is  an 
epistle  '  To  the  Honourable  Companie  of  the 
Virginian  Plantation.'  There  is  a  '  Prayer 
at  the  end  of  the  Sermon.'  This  sermon 
was  reissued  with  a  new  title-page  in  1624. 
9. 'Encaenia.  The  Feast  of  Dedication.  Cele- 
brated At  Lincolnes  Inne,  in  a  Sermon  there 
upon  Ascension  Day,  1623.  At  the  Dedica- 
tion of  a  new  Chappell  there,  Consecrated  by 
the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  the  Bishop 
of  London.  .  .  ,'  4to,  1623.  There  is  an 
epistle  '  To  the  Masters  of  the  Bench,  and  the 
rest  of  the  Honourable  Societie  of  Lincolnes 
Inne,'  and  a  'Prayer  before  the  Sermon.' 
10.  'The  First  Sermon  Preached  to  King 
Charles,  At  Saint  James,  3  April  1625.  By 
John  Donne,  Deane  of  Saint  Paul's,  London. 
Printed  by  A.  M.  for  Thomas  Jones,  .  .  . 
1625,'  4to.  11.  '  A  Sermon,  Preached  to  the 
King's  Mtie  At  Whitehall,  24  Feb.  1625[-6]. 
By  John  Donne,  Deane  of  Saint  Paul's,  Lon- 
don. And  now  by  his  Maiestes  command 
Published.  London,  Printed  for  Thomas 
Jones,  dwelling  at  the  Blacke  Raven  in  the 
Strand,  1625,'  4to,  with  an  epistle  '  To  His 
Sacred  Maiestie.'  The  first  four  of  these 
sermons  were  collected  into  a  volume  and 
issued  under  the  title  'Foure  Sermons  upon 
Speciall  Occasions.  .  .  .  By  John  Donne, 
Deane  of  St.  Paul's,  London,'  in  1625.  All 


five  were  collected  next  year  into  a  volume 
entitled  '  Five  Sermons  upon  Special  Occa- 
sions.' In  this  collection  there  are  slight 
corrections  indicating  that  one  sermon  at 
least  had  been  kept  in  type.  It  is  a  curious 
fact  that  three  of  these  sermons  (9,  10,  11) 
have  never  been  reprinted,  either  in  the 
folios  or  in  Alford's  edition  of  Donne's 
'  Works.'  12.  '  A  Sermon  of  Commemoration 
of  the  Lady  Davers.  .  .  .  Together  with 
other  Commemorations  of  her  by  her  sonne 
G.  Herbert.  .  .  .  Printed  by  I.  H.  for  P. 
Stephens  and  C.  Meredith,  London,  1627,' 
12mo.  There  is  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum. 
It  is  exceedingly  rare.  13.  '  Death's  Duell, 
or,  A  Consolation  to  the  Soule,  against  the 
dying  Life,  and  living  Death  of  the  Body. 
Delivered  in  a  Sermon,  at  White-Hall,  before 
the  King's  Maiestie,  in  the  beginning  of  Lent, 
1630.  By  that  late  Learned  and  Reverend 
Divine,  John  Donne,  Dr.  in  Divinity,  and 
Deane  of  S.  Paul's,  London.  Being  his  last 
Sermon,  and  called  by  his  Maiesties  houshold 
The  Doctor's  Owne  Funeral  Sermon.  London, 
Printed  by  B.  Alsop  and  T.  Fawcet,  for 
Beniamin  Fisher,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  the 
Signe  of  the  Talbot  in  Aldersgate  Street, 
'  ' 


MDCXXXIII,'  4to,  pp.  32,  with 
Doctor  Donne,  and 


An  Elege  on 
An  Epitaph  on  Doctor 
Donne.'  Both  are  anonymous.  14.  '  Six 
Sermons  upon  Several  Occasions,  Preached 
before  the  King,  and  elsewhere.  By  that 
late  learned  and  reverend  Divine  John 
Donne.  .  .  .  Printed  by  the  printers  to  the 
Universitie  of  Cambridge.  .  .  .'  4to,  1634. 
These  are  included  in  the  first  folio.  They 
appear  to  have  been  sold  separately,  as  they 
all  have  separate  titles.  15.  '  LXXX.  Ser- 
mons.' Commonly  described  as  '  the  first 
folio,'  published  by  his  son  with  an  elaborate 
frontispiece  containing  a  portrait  of  Donne 
in  an  ecclesiastical  habit,  setat.  42,  and  an 
'  Epistle  Dedicatorie  to  Charles  I,  by  John 
Donne  the  younger,'  together  with  Izaak 
Walton's  life  of  Donne,  then  published  for 
the  first  time.  The  license  to  print  is  dated 
29  Nov.  1639,  the  title  is  dated  1640. 
16.  '  Fifty  Sermons,  Preached  by  that  learned 
and  reverend  Divine  John  Donne,  Dr.  in  Di- 
vinity, Late  Deane  of  the  Cathedrall  Church 
of  S.  Paul's,  London.  The  Second  Volume. 
.  .  .  Folio,  1649.'  There  is  a  dedication  to 
Basil,  earl  of  Denbigh,  and  an  epistle  to  Whit- 
lock,  Keeble,  and  Leile,  commissioners  of  the 
great  seal,  in  which  the  younger  Donne 
acknowledges  that  he  had  lately  received  '  the 
reward  that  many  years  since  was  proposed 
for  the  publishing  these  sermons.'  17.  'Six- 
and-twenty  Sermons  never  before  published,' 
London,  1660,  folio.  Issued  by  his  son  as 
before.  The  volume  is  printed  with  extra- 


Donne 


233 


Donne 


ordinary  carelessness.  There  are  not  twenty-  j 
six  sermons  ;  for  the  third  and  seventeenth  ; 
are  identical,  as  are  the  fifth  and  sixteenth,  j 
There  is  a  preface  '  To  the  Reader '  by  the  j 
younger  Donne,  who  tells  us  the  edition  was  j 
limited  to  five  hundred  copies. 

Under  Miscellaneous  Works  may  be  classed 
the  following :  18.  '  Devotions  upon  Emer- 
gent Occasions,  and  several  steps  in  my 
sickness.  .  .  .'  12mo,  London,  1624,  printe'd 
by  A.  M.  for  Thomas  Jones.  The  edition 
was  bought  up  at  once,  and  a  second — a 
reprint  and  not  a  mere  reissue — appeared 
the  same  year.  It  has  been  frequently  re-  i 
published.  19.  '  Poems,  by  J.  D.,  with 
Elegies  on  the  Author's  Death.  Printed  by 
M.  F.  for  J.  Harriot.  .  .  .'  4to,  1633.  At 
the  end  of  this  volume  are  eight  letters  to 
Sir  Henry  Goodere,  and  one  to  the  Countess 
of  Bedford,  in  prose.  Copies  of  this  quarto  are 
sometimes  found  with  the  superb  portrait  of 
Donne,  painted  a  short  time  before  his  ordina- 
tion, and  engraved  by  Lombard  ;  the  original, 
or  a  copy  of  the  picture,  is  now  in  the  Dyce 
and  Foster  library  at  South  Kensington. 
20.  'Poems,  by  J.  D.  .  .  .  To  which  is  added 
divers  Copies  under  his  own  hand  never  be- 
fore in  print.  London,  printed  for  John 
Marriot.  .  .  .'  12mo,  1649.  Copies  may  some- 
times be  found  with  his  portrait  taken  in 
1591,  engraved  by  Marshall.  This  edition 
was  issued  by  his  son,  with  a  dedication  j 
to  Lord  Craven,  and  was  reprinted  1650, 
1654,  1669,  and  lastly  in  1719.  21.  <  Juve- 
nilia, or  certain  Paradoxes  and  Problems, 
written  by  Dr.  Donne.  The  second  Edition, 
corrected.  London,  printed  by  E.  P.  for 
Henry  Seyle.  .  .  .'  4to,' 1633.  22.  < Fasci- 
culus Poematum  &  Epigrammatum  Mis- 
cellaneorum.  Translated  into  English  by 
Jasp.  Mayne,  D.D.  .  .  .'  London,  8vo,  1652. 
{This  collection  is  almost  wholly  spurious.) 
23.  'BIA0ANAT02.  A  Declaration  of  that 
Paradoxe  or  Thesis,  That  Self-homicide  is  not 
so  naturally  Sin,  that  it  may  never  be  other- 
wise. .  .  .'  The  license  to  print  this  work 
is  dated  20  Sept.  1644.  It  was  published  in 
4to  the  same  year,  and  issued  with  a  different 
title  in  1648.  24.  <  Essayes  in  Divinity.  By 
the  late  Dr.  Donne,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's.  Being 
Several  Disquisitions  interwoven  with  Medi- 
tations and  Prayers :  Before  he  entered  into 
Holy  Orders.  Now  made  publick  by  his  son 
J.  D.,  Dr.  of  the  Civil  Law,'  London,  16mo, 
1651.  This  was  republished  by  the  writer 
of  this  article  in  1855  (London,  John  Tup- 
ling),  with  a  life  of  the  author  and  some 
notes.  Copies  of  the  original  edition  are  very 
scarce  ;  the  same  may  be  almost  said  of  the 
reprint.  25.  '  Letters  to  Several  Persons  of 
Honour.  Written  by  John  Donne,  sometime 


Deane  of  St.  Paul's.  Published  by  John 
Donne,  Dr.  of  the  Civill  Law,'  4to,  London, 
1651.  Reissued  with  a  different  title-page 
in  1654.  26.  '  A  Collection  of  Letters  made 
by  Sir  Tobie  Matthews  [we],  Kt.  .  .  .'  12mo, 
1660.  There  are  between  forty  and  fifty 
letters  in  this  collection  written  by  Donne  or 
addressed  to  him.  The  collection  was  issued 
by  John  Donne  the  younger.  The  most  com- 
plete collection  of  Donne's  poems  is  that 
brought  out  by  Mr.  Grosart  in  2  vols.  post8vo, 
1872,  in  the  '  Fuller's  Worthies  Library.'  A 
small  collection  of  his  poems,  till  then  un- 
printed,  was  issued  to  the  Philobiblon  So- 
ciety in  1858  by  Sir  John  Simeon.  'The 
Works  of  John  Donne,  D.D.,  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's.  .  .  .'  6  vols.  8vo,  edited  by  Henry 
Alford,  M.  A.,  afterwards  dean  of  Canterbury, 
is  not  worthy  of  Donne  or  his  editor.  A  folio 
volume  containing  several  of  Donne's  manu- 
script sermons,  belonging  to  the  late  J.  Payne 
Collier,  was  in  1843  in  the  custody  of  Arch- 
deacon Hannah.  This  may  have  been  the 
same  volume  known  to  be  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  W.  Woolston  of  Adderbury, 
Oxfordshire,  1815. 

A  quarto  volume  of  Donne's  sermons,  &c., 
apparently  intended  for  the  press,  and  written 
by  his  own  hand,  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
writer  of  this  article.  It  contains  eighteen 
sermons  which  have  never  been  printed,  and 
eight  which  appear  in  his  collected  works. 
Two  of  the  unprinted  ones  are  rather  treatises 
than  sermons,  and  are  of  excessive  length. 
We  can  thus  account  for  at  least  180  ser- 
mons, written  and  delivered  in  sixteen  years. 
Considering  their  extraordinary  elaboration, 
and  the  fact  that  they  form  but  a  portion  of 
their  writer's  works,  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  any  other  English  divine  has  left 
behind  him  a  more  remarkable  monument  of 
his  mere  industry,  not  to  speak  of  the  intrin- 
sic value  of  the  works  themselves. 

[Walton's  Life  of  Donne  ("Walton  lived  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Dunstan  and  was  on  intimate  terms 
with  Donne).  By  far  the  best  edition  is  that 
published  with  very  careful  and  learned  notes  by 
H.  K.  Causton  in  1855.  Biographical  Notice  of 
Bishop  Henry  King,  prefixed  to  his  poems,  by 
Eev.  J.  Hannah,  1843  ;  Sir  H.  Nicolas's  Life  of 
Walton,  App.  A;  Walton's  Life  of  Herbert. 
Donne's  Letters,  published  and  unpublished.  Of 
the  latter  there  are  a  large  number  dispersed  in 
public  and  private  archives.  Several  were  printed 
in  the  Losely  MSS.,  edited  by  A.  J.  Kempe,  8vo, 
1835,  but  there  are  others  still  unprinted  at 
Losely  Hall  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Kep.  p.  659 
et  seq.)  The  Rev.  T.  R.  O'fflahertie  has  a  large 
collection  of  copies  from  Donne's  unprinted  let- 
ters ;  some  of  them,  of  great  interest,  belonged  to 
Mr.  J.  H.  Anderton.  There  is  one  letter  printed 
in  Miss  Warner's  Epistolary  Curiosities  (1818) 


Donne 


234 


Donne 


which  is  signed  John  Dunn  ;  Wood's  Athense 
Oxon.,ed.  Bliss;  Nichols's  Progresses  of  James  I ; 
Birch's  Court  and  Times  of  James  I,  and  of 
Charles  I,  and  the  Calendars  for  the  period 
contain  many  notices;  Ben  Jonson's  Conversa- 
tions with  Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  and  J.  P. 
Collier's  Life  of  Alleyn,  both  printed  by  the 
Shakspere  Society,  1841  and  1843;  the  Life 
of  Bishop  Morton,  16mo,  York,  1669;  Bishop 
Kennett's  Collections,  Lansdowne  MSS.  982,  No. 
82.  Walton  alludes  to  Donne's  remarkable  per- 
sonal beauty  and  grace  of  manner.  In  confirma- 
tion of  this  see  Hacket's  Life  of  Williams,  p.  63. 
The  will  of  Dr.  Donne  and  that  of  his  father  are 
preserved  at  Somerset  House.]  A.  J. 

DONNE,  JOHN,  the  younger  (1604- 
1662),  miscellaneous  writer,  son  of  Dr.  John 
Donne,  dean  of  St.  Paul's  [q.  v.],  born  about 
May  1604,  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School,  whence  he  was  elected  a  student  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1622.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  taken  the  degrees  of  B. A.  and 
M.A.  in  the  usual  course,  but  was  notorious 
for  his  dissipated  habits  (Tobie  Matthew's 
Letters,  p.  374).  At  the  time  of  his  father's 
death  he  was  in  England,  and  he  managed 
to  get  possession  of  all  the  books  and  papers 
which  had  been  bequeathed  to  Dr.  John 
King,  and  to  retain  them  in  his  own  hands 
during  his  life.  On  31  Oct.  1633,  while 
riding  with  a  friend  in  St.  Aldate's  in  Ox- 
ford, a  little  boy  of  eight  years  old  startled 
one  of  the  horses,  whereupon  Donne  struck 
the  child  on  his  head  four  or  five  times  with 
his  riding-whip.  The  poor  little  fellow  lan- 
guished till  22  Nov.  and  then  died.  Laud 
was  vice-chancellor  at  the  time,  and  Donne 
was  put  upon  his  trial  for  manslaughter,  but 
acquitted.  He  left  England  after  this,  and 
betook  himself  to  Padua,  at  which  university 
he  took  the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws,  and  on 
his  return  was  incorporated  at  Oxford  with 
the  same  degree,  30  June  1638.  About  this 
time  he  was  admitted  to  holy  orders ;  it  is 
not  known  by  whom.  On  10  July  he  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  High.  Koding  in 
Essex ;  on  29  May  1639  to  the  rectory  of 
Ufford  in  Northamptonshire;  and  on  10  June 
of  the  same  year  to  the  rectory  of  Fulbeck  in 
Lincolnshire.  He  resided  at  none  of  them. 
He  was  chaplain  to  Basil,  earl  of  Denbigh, 
to  whom  he  dedicated  the  second  volume  of 
his  father's  sermons.  During  the  rebellion 
he  was  an  object  of  suspicion  to  the  parlia- 
mentary party,  and  writing  in  1644  he  tells 
us, f  Since  the  beginning  of  the  war  my  study 
was  often  searched,  and  all  my  books  and 
almost  my  brains  by  their  continual  alarms 
sequestered  for  the  use  of  the  committee.'  A 
few  years  later  the  following  entry  appears 
in  the '  Lords' Journals : '  <  Wed.  14  June  1648. 


Upon  reading  the  petition  of  Dr.  John  Donne, 
chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Denbigh,  who  is  ar- 
rested contrary  to  the  privilege  of  parlia- 
ment, it  is  ordered  that  it  is  referred  to  the 
committee  of  privileges  to  consider  whether 
the  said  Dr.  Donne  be  capable  of  tlie  privi- 
lege of  parliament  or  no,  and  report  the  same 
to  this  house.'  He  died  in  the  winter  of 
1662,  at  his  house  in  Covent  Garden,  where 
he  appears  to  have  resided  for  the  last  twenty 
years  of  his  life,  and  was  buried  on  3  Feb. 
at  the  west  end  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Covent 
Garden. 

Some  months  before  his  death  he  issued  a 
very  gross  volume  in  small  8vo,  entitled 
'  Donnes  Satyr ;  containing  a  short  map  of 
Mundane  Vanity,  a  cabinet  of  Merry  Con- 
ceits, certain  pleasant  propositions  and  ques- 
tions, with  their  merry  solutions  and  answers.' 
Two  or  three  times  during  the  last  forty  yeara 
certain  of  his  manuscript  remains  have  found 
their  way  into  the  market ;  they  were  at  one 
time  in  the  possession  of  the  late  S.  W.  Singer. 
They  are  full  of  the  most  shocking  inde- 
cencies. Wood  sums  up  his  character  thus  : 
'  He  had  all  the  advantages  imaginable  ten- 
dered to  him  to  tread  in  the  steps  of  his 
virtuous  father,  but  his  nature  being  vile,  he 
proved  no  better  all  his  lifetime  than  an 
atheistical  buffoon,  a  banterer,  and  a  person 
of  over  free  thoughts.'  It  has  been  assumed, 
and  may  be  true,  that  he  was  the  John  Donne 
who  married  Mary  Staples  at  Camberwell 
27  March  1627.  The  remnants  of  his  father's- 
books  and  papers  were  given  by  him  to  Izaak 
Walton  the  younger,  and  some  of  them  are  to 
be  found  in  Salisbury  Cathedral  library. 

[Wood's  Fasti,  i.  503  ;  Laud's  Works,  Anglo- 
Cath.  Library,  v.  99  ;  the  records  concerning 
his  trial  are  to  be  seen  in  the  Archives  of  the 
University  of  Oxford  ;  Walton's  Life  of  Donne, 
by  Zouch  ;  in  Newcourt's  Kepertorium,  ii.  501, 
his  name  appears  as  John  Duke  ;  Nicolas's  Life- 
of  Izaak  Wai  ton,  by  Pickering;  prefaces  to  Donne's 
father's  works ;  collections  of  the  Eev.  T.  K. 
O'fflahertie.]  A.  J. 

DONNE,  WILLIAM  BODHAM  (1807- 
1882),  examiner  of  plays,  was  born  29  July 
1807.  His  grandfather  was  an  eminent  sur- 
geon at  Norwich.  The  poet  John  Donne  [q.v.] 
was  his  direct  ancestor.  The  mother  of  the 
poet  Cowper,  whose  maiden  name  was  Donne, 
was  great-aunt  to  both,  his  parents ;  and  his 
own  great-aunt.  Mrs.  Anne  Bodham,  was  the 
poet's  cousin.  William  Bodham  Donne  was 
educated  at  the  grammar  school  of  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  where  he  formed  lasting  friend- 
ships with  his  schoolfellows  James  Sped- 
ding,  Edward  Fitzgerald  (translator  of f  Omar 
Khayyam '),  and  John  Mitchell  Kemble,  the 


Donne 


235 


Donovan 


Anglo-Saxon  scholar.  His  friendship  in  after 
life  with  the  Kemble  family  helped  to  turn 
his  attention  to  the  drama.  He  went  to 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,  but  conscientious 
scruples  against  taking  the  tests  then  im- 
posed prevented  him  from  graduating.  After 
leaving  Cambridge  he  retired  to  Mattishall, 
near  East  Dereham,  Norfolk,  Mrs.  Anne  Bod- 
ham's  estate.  Here  (15  Nov.  1830)  he  married 
Catharine  Hewitt,  whose  mother  was  a  sister 
of  Cowper's  cousin  and  friend,  John  Johnson. 
He  became  a  contributor  to  the  leading  re- 
views, including  the  '  Edinburgh/  '  Quar- 
terly,' '  Eraser's  Magazine,'  and  the  '  British 
and  Foreign  Review,'  of  which  his  friend 
Kemble  was  editor.  In  1846  he  moved  to 
Bury  St.  Edmunds  for  the  education  of  his 
sons.  Here  he  became  intimate  with  John 
William  Donaldson  [q.  v.],  then  head-master 
of  the  school.  Other  friends  were  William 
Taylor  of  Norwich,  H.  Crabb  Robinson,  Ber- 
nard Barton,  Lamb's  friend  Manning,  and 
George  Borrow. 

In  1852  Donne  declined  the  editorship  of  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review '  on  the  ground  that  his 
habits  of  life  were  too  retired  to  keep  him  in 
the  current  of  public  opinion.  In  the  same 
year  he  accepted  the  librarianship  of  the 
London  Library ;  and  in  1857  resigned  that 
post  to  become  examiner  of  plays  in  the  lord 
chamberlain's  office,  in  succession  to  his  friend 
J.  M.  Kemble,  who  died  in  that  year.  He  had 
previously  acted  as  Kemble's  deputy.  He  held 
this  office  till  his  death,  20  June  1882. 

Donne's  writings  are  chiefly  in  the  periodi- 
cals of  the  day.     Besides  those  already  men- 
tioned he  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  < 
'  Saturday  Review.'   He  wrote  some  articles 
in  Bentley's  '  Quarterly  Review '  (1859-60), 
edited  by  the  present  Marquis  of  Salisbury. 
He  was  a  good  classical  scholar,  and  a  man  j 
of  fine  taste  and  delicate  humour.     Famili- 
arity with  the  earlier  drama  gave  a  peculiar 
colouring  to  his  style,  as  to  Charles  Lamb's.  ! 
He  published  in  1852  l  Old  Roads  and  New  j 
Roads,'  a  book  in  which  his  wide  knowledge  ! 
of  classical  literature  and  of  modern  history  j 
is  turned  to  good  account.  His  *  Essays  upon  ' 
the  Drama,'  collected  from  various  periodicals,  ! 
were  published  in  1858,  and  reached  a  second 
edition  in  1863.  In  1867  he  edited  the '  Let- 
ters of  George  III  to  Lord  North,'  a  book  of 
great  historical  interest.     He  contributed  to 
Dr.  Smith's  classical  dictionaries ;  he  edited 
selections  from  several  classical  writers  for 
Weale's  series ;  and  contributed  the  f  Euri- 
pides '  and  '  Tacitus '  to  Mr.  Lucas  Collins's 
'  Classics  for  English  Readers.'     An  edition 
of  'Tacitus'  had  been  expected  from  him, 
but  was  never  completed.     He  had  also  con- 
templated a  sketch  of  Byzantine  history. 


Donne  was  a  liberal  in  politics.  He  strongly 

supported  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws,  and 

spoke  on  behalf  of  Kossuth ;  but  he  was  too 

much  of  a  scholar  to  be  a  party  man.  Donne's 

eldest  son,  Charles  Edward  Donne,  vicar  of 

Faversham,    Kent,   married   first,    Mildred, 

daughter  of  J.  M.  Kemble ;  secondly,  Augusta, 

1  daughter  of  W.  Rigden  of  Faversham.     His 

I  other  children  were  William  Mowbray  and 

Frederick  Church  (a  major  in  the  army,  now 

'  deceased),  and  three  daughters. 

[Information  from  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Donne ;  Satur- 
day Review,  4  July  1882  ;  Times,  22  June  1882; 
Guardian,  27  June  1882  ;  Fanny  Kemble's  Re- 
cords of  Later  Life,  iii.  341  ;  H.  Greville's  Diary, 
11  Oct.  1855.] 

DONNEGAN,  JAMES  (ft.  1841),  lexi- 
cographer, was  a  doctor  of  medicine  of  a 
foreign  university,  who  practised  in  London 
from  about  1820  to  1835.  In  1841,  being 
,  then  in  bad  health,  he  was  staying  at  Hind- 
ley  Hall,  near  Wigan,  Lancashire,  as  the 
guest  of  Sir  Robert  Holt  Leigh,  a  classical 
scholar,  to  whom  he  expresses  his  obliga- 
tions. As  an  author  he  is  well  known 
by  his  'New  Greek  and  English  Lexicon, 
principally  on  the  plan  of  the  Greek  and 
German  Lexicon  of  Schneider,'  8vo,  London, 
1826,  a  work  commended  by  Bishop  Maltby 
as  '  an  important  acquisition  '  (Preface  to 
Greek  Gradus).  On  each  subsequent  edition 
(1831,  1837,  1842)  the  author  bestowed 
much  time  and  labour.  An  American  edi- 
tion, '  revised  and  enlarged  by  R.  B.  Patton/ 
was  published  at  Boston  in  1836  ;  another, 
1  arranged  from  the  last  London  edition  by 
J.  M.  Cairns/  appeared  at  Philadelphia  in 
1843. 

[Prefaces  to  Lexicon.]  G.  G. 

DONOUGHMORE,  EAKLS  or.  [See 
HELT-HUTCHINSON.] 

DONOVAN,  EDWARD  (1798-1837), 
naturalist  and  author,  fellow  of  the  Linnean 
Society,  seems  in  early  life  to  have  been  pos- 
sessed of  a  considerable  fortune,  and  to  have 
made  collections  of  objects  in  natural  history. 
At  Dru  Drury's  death  many  of  the  insects 
which  he  had  collected  fell  into  Donovan's 
hands.  He  travelled  through  Monmouthshire 
and  South  Wales  in  the  summers  of  1800  and 
the  succeeding  years,  publishing  an  account  of 
his  travels  in  1805,  illustrated  with  coloured 
engravings  from  his  own  sketches.  The  first 
excursion  took  him  many  hundred  miles  in 
various  directions.  Thus  he  surveyed  the 
country  from  Bristol  to  Pembroke,  and  his 
observations  during  the  time  are  among  the 
most  useful  of  his  works.  He  formed  a  col- 
lection of  natural  history  specimens  at  the 


Donovan 


236 


Doolittle 


cost  of  many  thousands  of  pounds,  and  under 
the  title  of  the  London  Museum  and  Insti- 
tute of  Natural  History  admitted  the  public 
freely  in  1807  and  for  many  years  after- 
wards. In  1833  he  published  a  piteous  me- 
morial respecting  his  losses  at  the  hands  of 
the  booksellers.  He  states  that  he  began  to 
publish  in  1783,  and  during  those  fifty  years 
a  complete  set  of  his  publications  would  cost 
nearly  100/.  From  affluence  he  was  nearly 
reduced  to  ruin,  as  the  publishers  retained 
nearly  the  whole  of  his  literary  property  in 
their  hands.  The  booksellers,  he  adds,  by 
withholding  accounts  for  six  years  could  by 
the  statute  of  limitations  utterly  ruin  him. 
The  property  in  question  was  bet  ween  60,000/. 
and  70,000/.,  and  he  begs  for  contributions  to 
enable  him  to  take  his  case  into  the  courts 
of  chancery.  He  died  in  Kennington  Road, 
London,  on  1  Feb.  1837. 

Donovan  was  a  laborious  worker  and  writer. 
Swainson  says  his  entomological  figures  are 
most  valuable,  '  the  text  is  verbose  and  not 
above  mediocrity.'  The  same  critic  is  severe 
on  his  plates,  'the  colouring  of  which  is  gaudy 
and  the  drawings  generally  unnatural.'  This 
is  correct  with  regard  to  Donovan's  repre- 
sentations of  birds  and  quadrupeds ;  his  fishes 
are,  many  of  them,  excellently  drawn,  and 
their  colouring  will  compare  favourably  with 
similar  plates  in  any  modern  books.  His 
works  consist  of:  1.  The  articles  on  '  Natural 
History 'in  Rees's  '  Cyclopaedia.'  2.  'Essay  on 
the  Minute  Parts  of  Plants,'  appended  to 
Smith's  'Botany  of  New  Holland,'  1793. 
3.  '  Instructions  for  Collecting  and  Preserv- 
ing Objects  of  Natural  History,'  8vo,  1805— 
a  very  practical  treatise.  4.  '  General  Illus- 
trations of  Entomology,'  3  vols.,  dedicated  to 
Sir  J.  Banks,  and  his  best  work.  The  illus- 
trations are  excellent.  Vol.  i.  contains  the 
insects  of  Asia,  1805 ;  vol.  ii.  the  insects  of 
India  and  of  the  islands  in  the  Indian  seas ; 
vol.  iii.  the  insects  of  New  Holland  and  the 
islands  of  the  Indian,  Southern,  and  Pacific 
oceans.  Westwood  edited  the  'Insects  of 
China  and  India,'  and  brought  them  up  to 
date  in  1842.  5.  'Descriptive  Excursions 
through  South  Wales,'  2  vols.  1805.  6.  '  Na- 
tural History  of  British  Birds,'  10  vols.  and 
plates,  8vo,  1799 ;  of  '  British  Fishes,'  5  vols. 
and  plates,  8vo,  1802 ;  of  '  British  Insects,' 
10  vols.  and  plates,  8vo,  1802  ;  of  '  British 
Shells,'  5  vols.  with  plates,  8vo,  1804 :  and 
of  '  British  Quadrupeds,'  3  vols.  and  plates, 
8yo,  1820.  7.  '  The  Nests  and  Eggs  of  British 
Birds,'  8vo.  8.  Several  papers  in  the  three 
vols.  of  the  '  Naturalists'  Repository '  (which 
he  also  edited),  1821  seq.  9.  '  The  Memorial 
of  Mr.  E.  Donovan  respecting  his  Publica- 
tions,' 4to,  7  pp.  1833. 


[Donovan's  own  works ;  Biographia  Zoologise, 
Agassiz  and  Strickland,  Ray  Soc.  1850,  ii.  253  ; 
Annual  Register,  1837;  Swainson's  Discourse  on 
the  Study  of  Natural  History,  p.  70,  and  his 
Taxidermy  and  Biography,  p.  169  (Lardner's 
Cabinet  Cyclop.)]  M.  G.  W. 

DOODY,  SAMUEL  (1656-1706),  botan- 
ist, the  eldest  of  the  second  family  of  his  father, 
John  Doody,  an  apothecary  in  Staffordshire, 
who  afterwards  removed  to  London,  where 
he  had  a  shop  in  the  Strand,  was  born  in 
Staffordshire  28  May  1656.  He  was  brought 
up  to  his  father's  business,  to  which  he  suc- 
ceeded about  1696.  He  had  given  some  at- 
tention to  botany  before  1687,  the  date  of  a 
commonplace  book  (Sloane  MS.  3361},  but  his 
help  is  first  acknowledged  by  Ray  in  1688 
in  the  second  volume  of  the  '  Historia  Plan- 
tarum.'  He  was  intimate  with  the  botanists 
of  his  time,  Ray,  already  mentioned,  Pluke- 
nett,  Petiver,  and  Sloane,  and  had  specially 
devoted  himself  to  cryptogams,  at  that  time 
very  little  studied,  and  became  an  authority 
upon  them.  He  undertook  the  care  of  the 
Apothecaries'  Garden  at  Chelsea  in  1693,  at 
the  salary  of  100^,  which  he  seems  to  have 
continued  until  his  death.  Two  years  later 
he  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
The  results  of  his  herborisations  round  Lon- 
don are  recorded  in  his  copy  of  Ray's  '  Syn- 
opsis,' 2nd  edit.,  now  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, which  were  used  by  Dillenius  in  pre- 
paring the  third  edition.  He  suffered  much 
from  gout,  and  appears  to  have  been  rather 
notorious  for  a  failing  which,  although  not 
specified,  seems  to  have  been  intemperance. 
He  died,  after  some  weeks'  illness,  the  last 
week  in  November  1706,  and  was  buried  at 
Hampstead  3  Dec.,  his  funeral  sermon  being 
preached  by  his  old  friend,  Adam  Buddie 
[q.  v.]  His  sole  contribution  as  an  author 
seems  to  be  a  paper  in  the  'Phil.  Trans.' 
(1697),  xix.  390,  on  a  case  of  dropsy  in  the 
breast. 

[Pulteney's  Sketches,  ii.  107-9;  Trimen  and 
Dyer's  Flora  of  Middlesex,  376-8  ;  Sloane  MSS. 
2972,  3361,  4043;  Sherard  MSS.  (Koy.  Soc.); 
Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr.  i.  341-2,  where  the  index 
has  a  misprint  of  '  music '  for  musci.~\  B.  D.  J. 

DOOLITTLE,  THOMAS  (1632  P-1707), 
nonconformist  tutor,  third  son  of  Anthony 
i  Doolittle,  a  glover,  was  born  at  Kiddermin- 
ster in  1632  or  the  latter  half  of  1631.    While 
I  at  the  grammar  school  of  his  native  town  he 
!  heard  Richard  Baxter  [q.  v.]  preach  as  lec- 
|  turer  (appointed  5  April  1641)  the  sermons 
i  afterwards  published  as  '  The  Saint's  Ever- 
lasting Rest '  (1653).     These  discourses  pro- 
j  duced  his  conversion.    Placed  with  a  country 
|  attorney  he  scrupled  at  copying  writings  on 


Doolittle 


237 


Doolittle 


Sunday,  and  went  home  determined  not  to 
follow  the  law.  Baxter  encouraged  him  to 
enter  the  ministry.  He  was  admitted  as  a 
sizar  at  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  on  7  June 
1649,  being  then  '  17  annos  natus.'  He  could 
not,  therefore,  have  been  born  in  1630,  as 
stated  in  his  '  Memoirs.'  The  source  of  the 
error  is  that  another  Thomas,  son  of  William 
and  Jane  Doolittle,  was  baptised  at  Kidder- 
minster on  20  Oct.  1630.  His  tutor  was  Wil- 
liam Moses,  afterwards  ejected  from  the  mas- 
tership of  Pembroke.  Doolittle  graduated 
M.  A.  at  Cambridge.  Leaving  the  university 
for  London  he  became  popular  as  a  preacher, 
and  in  preference  to  other  candidates  was 
chosen  (1653)  as  their  pastor  by  the  parish- 
ioners of  St.  Alphage.  London  Wall.  The 
living  is  described  as  sequestered  inRastrick's 
list  as  quoted  by  Palmer,  but  James  Halsey, 
D.D.,  the  deprived  rector,  had  been  dead 
twelve  or  thirteen  years.  Doolittle  received 
presbyterian  ordination.  During  the  nine 
years  of  his  incumbency  he  fully  sustained 
his  popularity.  On  the  passing  of  the  Uni- 
formity Act  (1662)  he  'upon  the  whole 
thought  it  his  duty  to  be  a  nonconformist.' 
He  was  poor ;  the  day  after  his  farewell  ser- 
mon a  parishioner  made  him  a  welcome  pre- 
sent of  20/.  A  residence  had  been  built  for 
Doolittle,  but  it  appears  to  have  been  private 
property ;  it  neither  went  to  his  successor, 
Matthew  Fowler,  D.D.,  nor  did  Doolittle  con- 
tinue to  enjoy  it.  He  removed  to  Moorfields 
and  opened  a  boarding-school,  which  suc- 
ceeded so  well  that  he  took  a  larger  house  in 
Bunhill  Fields,  where  he  was  assisted  by 
Thomas  Vincent,  ejected  from  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, Milk  Street. 

In  the  plague  year  (1665)  Doolittle  and  his 
pupils  removed  to  Woodford  Bridge,  near 
Chigwell,  close  to  Epping  Forest,  Vincent 
remaining  behind.  Returning  to  London  in 
1666,  Doolittle  was  one  of  the  nonconformist 
ministers  who,  in  defiance  of  the  law,  erected 
preaching-places  when  churches  were  lying 
in  ruins  after  the  great  fire.  •  His  first  meet- 
ing-house (probably  a  wooden  structure)  was 
in  Bunhill  Fields,  and  here  he  was  undis- 
turbed. But  when  he  transferred  his  con- 
gregation to  a  large  and  substantial  building 
(the  first  of  the  kind  in  London,  if  not  in 
England)  which  he  had  erected  in  Mugwell 
(now  Monkwell)  Street,  the  authorities  set 
the  law  in  motion  against  him.  The  lord 
mayor  amicably  endeavoured  to  persuade  him 
to  desist  from  preaching ;  he  declined.  On 
the  following  Saturday  about  midnight  his 
door  was  broken  open  by  a  force  sent  to  ar- 
rest him.  He  escaped  over  a  wall,  and  in- 
tended to  preach  next  day.  From  this  he  was 
dissuaded  by  his  friends,  one  of  whom  (Thomas 


Sare,  ejected  from  Rudford,  Gloucestershire) 
took  his  place  in  the  pulpit.  The  sermon  was 
interrupted  by  the  appearance  of  a  body  of 
troops.  As  the  preacher  stood  his  ground 
1  the  officer  bad  his  men  fire.'  '  Shoot,  if  you 
please,'  was  the  reply.  There  was  consider- 
able uproar,  but  no  arrests  were  made.  The 
meeting-house,  however,  was  taken  possession 
of  in  the  name  of  the  king,  and  for  some  time 
was  utilised  as  a  lord  mayor's  chapel.  On  the  in- 
dulgence of  15  March  1672  Doolittle  took  out 
a  license  for  his  meeting-house.  The  original 
document,  dated  2  April,  hangs  in  Dr.  Wil- 
liams's library.  The  meeting-house  is  described 
as '  a  certaine  roome  adjoining  to  ye  dwelling- 
house  of  Thomas  Doelitle  in  Mugwell  Street.'' 
Doolittle  owned  the  premises,  but  he  now 
resided  in  Islington,  where  his  school  had 
developed  into  an  academy  for  '  university 
learning.'  When  Charles  II  (8  March  1673) 
broke  the  seal  of  his  declaration  of  indulgence, 
thus  invalidating  the  licenses  granted  under 
it,  Doolittle  conducted  his  academy  with  great 
caution  at  Wimbledon.  His  biographers  re- 
present this  removal  as  a  consequence  of  the 
passing  (it  may  have  been  an  instance  of  the 
enforcing)  of  the  Five  Miles  Act  (1665).  At 
Wimbledon  he  had  a  narrow  escape  from  ar- 
rest. He  returned  to  Islington  before  1680, 
but  in  1683  was  again  dislodged.  He  re- 
moved to  Battersea  (where  his  goods  were 
seized),  and  thence  to  Clapham.  These  mi- 
grations destroyed  his  academy,  but  not  be- 
fore he  had  contributed  to  the  education  of 
some  men  of  mark.  Matthew  Henry  [q.  v.], 
Samuel  Bury  [q.  v.],  Thomas  Emlyn  [q.  v.], 
and  Edmund  Calamy,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  were 
among  his  pupils.  Two  of  his  students,  John 
Kerr,  M.D.,  and  Thomas  Rowe,  achieved  dis- 
tinction as  nonconformist  tutors.  The  aca- 
demy was  at  an  end  in  1687,  when  Doolittle 
lived  at  St.  John's  Court,  Clerkenwell,  and 
had  Calamy  a  second  time  under  his  care  for 
some  months  as  a  boarder.  Until  the  death 
of  his  wife  he  still  continued  to  receive  stu- 
dents for  the  ministry,  but.  apparently  not 
more  than  one  at  a  time.  His  last  pupil  was 
Nathaniel  Humphreys. 

The  Toleration  Act  of  1689  left  Doolittle 
free  to  resume  his  services  at  Mugwell  Street, 
preaching  twice  every  Sunday  and  lecturing 
on  Wednesdays.  Vincent,  his  assistant,  had 
died  in  1678 ;  later  he  had  as  assistants  his 
pupil,  John  Mottershead  (removed  to  Ratcliff 
Cross),  his  son,  Samuel  Doolittle  (removed 
to  Reading),  and  Daniel  Wilcox,  who  suc- 
ceeded him.  Emlyn's  son  and  biographer 
says  of  Doolittle  that  he  was  '  a  very  worthy 
and  diligent  divine,  yet  was  not  eminent  for 
compass  of  knowledge  or  depth  of  thought.' 
This  estimate  is  borne  out  by  his  '  Body  of 


Doolittle 


238 


Dopping 


Divinity/  a  painstaking  and  prolix  expan- 
sion of  the  assembly's  shorter  catechism, 
more  remarkable  for  its  conscientiousness  and 
unction  than  for  its  intellectual  grasp.  His 
private  covenant  of  personal  religion  (ISNov. 
1693)  occupies  six  closely  printed  folio  pages. 
He  had  long  suffered  from  stone  and  other 
infirmities,  but  his  last  illness  was  very  brief. 
He  preached  and  catechised  with  great  vigour 
on  Sunday,  18  May,  took  to  his  bed  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  week,  lay  for  two  days  un- 
conscious, and  died  on  24  May  1707.  He 
was  the  last  survivor  of  the  London  ejected 
clergy.  Six  portraits  of  Doolittle  have  been 
engraved;  one  represents  him  in  his  own 
hair  '  setatis  suee  52  ; '  another,  older  and  in  a 
bushy  wig,  has  less  expression.  This  latter 
was  engraved  by  James  Caldwall  [q.  v.]  for 
the  first  edition  of  Palmer  (1775),  from  a 
painting  in  the  possession  of  S.  Sheaf  or 
Sheafe,  Doolittle's  grandson;  in  the  second 
edition  a  worthless  substitute  is  given.  Doo- 
little married  in  1653,  shortly  after  his  ordi- 
nation ;  his  wife  died  in  1692.  Of  his  family 
-of  three  sons  and  six  daughters  all,  except  a 
•daughter,  were  dead  in  1723. 

Doolittle's  twenty  publications  are  care- 
fully enumerated  at  the  close  of  the  '  Me- 
moirs'  (1723),  probably  by  Jeremiah  Smith. 
They  begin  with  (1)  '  Sermon  on  Assurance 
in  the  Morning  Exercise  at  Cripplegate,' 
1661,  4to,  and  consist  of  sermons  and  devo- 
tional treatises,  of  which  (2)  'A  Treatise 
concerning  the  Lord's  Supper,'  1665,  12mo 
(portrait  by  R.  White),  and  (3)  '  A  Call  to 
Delaying  Sinners,'  1683, 12mo,  went  through 
many  editions.  His  latest  work  published  in 
his  lifetime  was  (4)  l  The  Saint's  Convoy  to, 
and  Mansions  in  Heaven/  1698, 8vo.  Posthu- 
mous was  (5)  '  A  Complete  Body  of  Practical 
Divinity/  &c.  1723,  fol.  (the  editors  say  this 
volume  was  the  product  of  his  Wednesday 
catechetical  lectures,  '  catechising  was  his 
special  excellency  and  delight ; '  the  list  of 
subscribers  includes  several  clergymen  of  the 
established  church). 

[Funeral  Sermon  by  Daniel  "Williams,  D.D., 
1707;  Calamy's  Account,  1713,  pp.  52,331;  Con- 
tinuation, 1727,  pp.  75,  506  ;  Hist,  of  my  own 
Life,  2nd  edit.  1830,  i.  1 05, 1 38,  ii.  78  (erroneous) ; 
Walker's  Sufferings,  1714,  pt.  ii.  p.  171 ;  Tong's 
Life  of  Matthew  Henry,  1716  ;  Memoirs  prefixed 
to  Body  of  Divinity,  1723  ;  Memoir  of  T.  Emlyn 
prefixed  to  his  Works,  4th  edit.  1746,  i.  7  ;  Pro- 
testant Dissenters'  Mag.  1799,  p.  392  ;  Palmer's 
Nonconf.  Memorial,  2nd  edit.  1802,  i.  86  ;  Toul- 
min's  Hist.  View  of  Prot.  Diss.  1814,  pp.  237, 
584;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England,  1824, 
v.  67  ;  Lee's  Diaries  and  Letters  of  P.  Henry, 
1882,  p.  334,  &c. ;  Jeremy's  Presbyterian  Fund, 
1885,  pp.  7,  12,  &c. ;  information  from  records 
of  Presbyterian  Board,  by  W.  D.  Jeremy;  ex- 


tract from  Pembroke  College  Kecords  per  the 
Rev.  C.  E.  Searle,  D.D.,  and  from  parish  register, 
Kidderminster,  per  Mr.  R.  Grove.]  A.  G. 

DOPPING,    ANTHONY,  D.D.   (1643- 

1697),  bishop  successively  of  Kildare  and 
Meath,  was  born  in  Dublin  on  28  March  1643, 
educated  in  the  school  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathe- 
dral, admitted  into  the  university  of  Dublin 
on  5  May  1656,  and  elected  a  fellow  of  Tri- 
nity College  in  1662  (B.A.  1660,  M.A.  1662, 
B.D.  1669,  D.D.  1672).  In  1669  he  was  ap- 
pointed vicar  of  St.  Andrew's,  Dublin.  By 
the  favour  of  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  to  whom 
he  was  chaplain,  he  was  promoted  to  the  see 
of  Kildare,  by  letters  patent  dated  16  Jan. 
1678-9,  and  on  2  Feb.  he  received  episcopal 
consecration  in  Christ  Church,  Dublin.  With 
his  bishopric  he  held  the  preceptory  of  Tully, 
and  some  rectories  in  the  diocese  of  Meath 
in  commendam.  He  was  translated  to  the 
see  of  Meath  by  letters  patent  dated  11  Feb. 
1681-2.  These  letters  patent  contained  an 
unusual  clause,  that  he  should  be  admitted 
into  the  privy  council,  and  accordingly  on 
5  April  1682  he  was  sworn  a  privy  councillor, 
and  so  continued  till  the  death  of  Charles  II 
and  the  dissolution  of  the  council  by  James  II, 
soon  after  his  accession  in  February  1684-5. 
As  early  as  January  1685-6  he  attacked 
*  popery '  from  the  pulpit  with  such  energy  as 
to  cause  King  James  to  remark  upon  the 
circumstance  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Clarendon. 
When  Marsh,  archbishop  of  Dublin,  had  to 
withdraw  for  his  personal  security  to  Eng- 
land, Dopping  was  chosen  administrator  of 
the  spiritualities  of  that  diocese  by  the  two 
chapters  of  Christ  Church  and  St.  Patrick's. 
Throughout  the  troubles  of  this  period  he  was 
a  fearless  supporter  of  the  protestant  interest 
in  Ireland  ;  he  frequently  applied  by  petition 
to  the  government  on  behalf  of  the  esta- 
blished church,  and  in  1689  he  spoke  with 
great  freedom  in  the  House  of  Lords  against 
the  proceedings  of  James  II,  in  co-operation 
with  the  parliament  assembled  at  Dublin. 
Accompanied  by  Digby,  bishop  of  Limerick, 
and  all  the  clergy  in  Dublin  and  its  vicinity, 
he  attended  the  triumphal  procession  of  Wil- 
liam III  to  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  where  the 
king  publicly  returned  thanks  for  his  success 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  Dopping,  at  the  head  of  the  protes- 
tant clergy,  waited  upon  the  king  at  his  camp, 
and  delivered  an  excellent  congratulatory 
speech.  At  his  suggestion  a  general  fast  was 
by  royal  proclamation  ordered  to  be  observed 
during  the  continuance  of  the  struggle  be- 
tween William  and  James,  and  a  form  of 
prayer  was  printed  for  use  on  these  occasions. 
In  December  1690  he  was  again  sworn  of  the 


Do  ran 


239 


Doran 


privy  council.    He  died  in  Dublin  on  25  April 
1697,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Andrew's  Church. 

His  works  are:   1.  *  Preface  to  the -Irish 
New  Testament,'  published  in  1681  at  the 
charge  of  the  Hon.  Robert  Boyle.     2.  '  A 
Speech  in  Parliament  on  4  June  1689,  against 
the  Repeal  of  the  Acts  of  Settlement  and 
Explanation.'    Printed  in  Archbishop  King's 
4  State  of  the  Protestants  of  Ireland,'  edit. 
London,  1692,  p.  401.     3.  '  A  Form  of  Re- 
conciliation of  lapsed  Protestants,  and  of  the  : 
Admission  of  Romanists  to  our  Communion,'  j 
Dublin,  1690.    Reprinted  in  some  editions  of  j 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.    4.  '  A  Speech  | 
when  the  Clergy  waited  on  King  William  III  j 
on  7  July  1690,'  Dublin,  1690,  fol. ;  reprinted 
in  the  '  Somers  Tracts.'     5.  '  Sermon  on  the  \ 
Day  of  Thanksgiving  for  the  reduction  of  Ire- 
land, preached  26  Nov.  1691.'    Manuscript  in 
Lambeth  Library,  929,  No.  61.     6.  'Modus  I 
tenendi  Parliamenta  et  Consilia  in  Hibernia.  j 
Published  out  of  an  antient  record,'  Dublin, 
1692,  1772,  12mo.     This,  with  a  preface  of 
his  own  in  vindication  of  the  antiquity  and 
authority  of  the  document,  he  published  from 
an  old  record  then  in  his  possession,  and  for-  j 
merly  preserved  in  the  treasury  of  the  city  of 
Waterford.    7.  '  Sermon  preached  at  Christ's 
Church,  Dublin,  November  18,  1693,  at  the 
funeral  of  Francis  [Marsh],  archbishop  of  j 
Dublin,'  Dublin,  1694, 4to.    8.  <  The  Case  of  j 
the  Dissenters  of  Ireland,  considered  in  re- 
ference to  the  Sacramental  Test,'  Dublin,  1695, 
folio  (anon.)     9.  'Tractatus  de  Visitationi- 
bus  Episcopalibus,'  Dublin,  1696, 12mo.    His 
son  Anthony,  born  in  1695,  became  bishop  of 
Ossory,  and  died  in  January  1743. 

[Ware's  Bishops  (Harris),  160,  394  ;  Ware's 
Writers  (Harris),  257 ;  Cotton's  Fasti,  i.  p.  vii, 
ii.  233*,  284,  iii.  119***;  Mant's  Hist,  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  i.  685,  701,  702,  732,  ii.  pref. 
pp.  vii,  viii,  89,  90  ;  Shirley's  Cat.  of  the  Library 
at  Lough  Fea,  92  ;  Killen's  Eccl.  Hist,  of  Ire- 
land, ii.  167  ».,  169, 176  ;  Todd's  Cat.  of  Dublin 
Graduates  (1869),  163  ;  Addit.  MSS.  25796,  f.  3, 
28876,  f.  162;  Todd's  Cat.  of  Lambeth  MSS. 
200  ;  Taylor's  Univ.  of  Dublin,  376  ;  Luttrell's 
Relation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  587,  ii.  142.]  T.  C. 

DORAN,  JOHN  (1807-1878),  miscella- 
neous  writer,  was  born  in  London  on  1 1  March 
1807.  Both  his  parents  were  Irish.  His 
father,  John  Doran,  was  a  native  of  Drog- 
heda,  county  Louth.  On  the  suppression  of 
the  rebellion  of  1798  he  found  it  expedient 
to  pass  from  Ireland  into  England.  He  set 
up  his  abode  in  London,  where  he  soon  en- 
gaged in  commerce  as  a  contractor.  A 
cutter  in  which  he  was  visiting  the  fleet 
was  taken  by  the  French.  He  was  detained 
in  France  for  three  years,  and  acquired  a 
perfect  knowledge  of  the  language,  which  he 


imparted  to  his  son.  When  very  young  the 
boy  was  sent  to  Matheson's  Academy  in  Mar- 
garet Street,  Cavendish  Square.  "There  in 
1819  the  Duke  of  Kent  presented  to  him  a 
silver  medal  (still  preserved)  having  on  its 
obverse  '  For  being  the  first  in  French,  geo- 
graphy, and  elocution,'  and  on  its  reverse, 
'  To  John  Doran,  aged  twelve  years.'  Before 
he  was  seventeen  he  had  lost  both  father  and 
mother.  His  intimate  knowledge  of  French 
secured  for  him  in  the  early  part  of  1823  an 
appointment  as  tutor  to  the  eldest  son  of  the 
first  Lord  Glenlyon.  He  travelled  on  the 
continent  for  five  years  with  his  pupil,  George 
Murray,  afterwards  Duke  of  Atholl.  Before 
leaving  England  Doran  had  begun  writing 
on  the  London  '  Literary  Chronicle '  (ab- 
sorbed in  the  '  Athenaeum '  in  1828),  to  which 
during  his  sojourn  abroad  he  became  a  regu- 
lar contributor  ;  a  collection  of  his  Parisian 
sketches  and  Paris  letters,  selected  from  its 
columns,  appeared  eventually  in  1828  under 
the  title  of  '  Sketches  and  Reminiscences.' 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  had  written  a 
melodrama,  which,  under  the  title  of  t  Jus- 
tice, or  the  Venetian  Jew,'  was  on  8  April 
1824  produced  at  the  Surrey  Theatre.  From 
1828  to  1837  he  was  tutor  to  Lord  Rivers,  and 
to  the  sons  of  Lord  Harewood  and  of  Lord 
Portman.  Doran  began  in  1830  to  supply 
the  (  Bath  Journal '  with  lyrical  translations 
from  the  French,  German,  Latin,  and  Italian, 
two  of  his  favourite  authors  being  Beranger 
and  Catullus.  On  3  July  1834  he  married 
at  Reading  Emma,  the  daughter  of  Captain 
Gilbert,  R.N.,  and  settled  down  for  a  time 
in  Hay-a-Park  Cottage,  at  Knaresborough. 
In  1835  he  published  the  '  History  of  Read- 
ing.' After  giving  up  his  last  tutorship, 
Doran  travelled  on  the  continent  for  two  or 
three  years,  and  took  his  doctor's  degree  in 
the  faculty  of  philosophy  at  the  university 
of  Marburg  in  Prussia.  Returning  to  Eng- 
land he  adopted  literature  as  his  profession, 
and  settled  in  St.  Peter's  Square,  Hammer- 
smith. In  1841  he  began  his  literary  edi- 
torship of  the  <  Church  and  State  Gazette,' 
receiving  100/.  a  year,  with  which  till  1852 
he  appeared  to  be  perfectly  well  satisfied. 
In  1852  he  published  the  memoir  of  Marie 
Therese  Charlotte,  duchesse  d'Angouleme, 
under  the  title  of  'Filia  Dolorosa.'  The 
first  115  pages  had  been  written  by  Mrs. 
Romer,  who  died,  leaving  the  fragment.  In 
1852  he  also  edited  a  new  edition  of  Charles 
Anthon's  text  of  the  'Am/Sao-ty  of  Xenophon. 
In  1853  he  prefixed  a  life  of  Young  to  a 
reissue  of  the  'Night  Thoughts,'  rewritten 
in  1854  for  Young's  complete  works.  Soon 
afterwards  he  became  a  regular  contributor 
to  the  '  Athenaeum.'  He  became  closely 


Doran 


240 


Dorigny 


connected  with  Hepworth  Dixon,  the  editor, 
and  during  Dixon's  absences  acted  as  his 
substitute.  At  the  same  period  Doran  be- 
gan a  series  of  popular  works.  In  1854  he 
published  'Table  Traits  and  Something  on 
Them/  and  l  Habits  and  Men/  both  exhibit- 
ing his  command  of  a  great  store  of  miscel- 
laneous anecdotes.  In  1855  he  published  in 
2  vols.  '  The  Queens  of  the  House  of  Hano- 
ver.' In  1856  appeared  l  Knights  and  their 
Days.'  In  1857  Doran  published,  in  2  vols. 
12mo,  his  historical  compilation  entitled 
'  Monarchs  retired  from  Business.'  In  1858 
he  published  his  '  History  of  Court  Fools/ 
8vo,  and  edited  the  *  Bentley  Ballads/  which 
have  since  passed  through  several  editions. 
In  1859  he  produced  'New  Pictures  and  Old 
Panels/  8  vo,  prefixed  to  which  was  his  portrait 
engraved  by  Joseph  Brown  from  a  photograph. 
Nearly  at  the  same  time  he  published  for  the 
first  time  from  the  original  manuscripts,  in 
2  vols.,  '  The  Last  Journals  of  Horace  Wai- 
pole.'  In  1860  appeared  his  '  Book  of  the 
Princes  of  Wales/  and  in  1861  his  '  Memoir 
of  Queen  Adelaide/  12mo.  In  1860  Doran 
published  his  most  elaborate  work,  '  Their 
Majesties'  Servants/  an  historical  account  of 
the  English  stage,  of  which  a  new  edition  was 
issued  in  1887,  revised  by  Mr.  R.  W.  Lowe. 
'  Saints  and  Sinners,  or  in  the  Church  and 
about  it/  appeared  in  1868.  In  the  same  year 
he  edited  Henry  Tuckerman's '  The  Collector/ 
being  a  series  of  essays  on  books,  newspapers, 
pictures,  inns,  authors,  doctors,  holidays, 
actors,  and  preachers.  In  August  1869,  upon 
the  death  of  Sir  Charles WentworthDilke,  the 
first  baronet,  Doran  for  about  a  year  succeeded 
Hepworth  Dixon  as  editor  of  the  *  Athenseum.' 
Immediately  after  the  raising  of  the  siege  of 
Paris  he  brought  out  <  A  Souvenir  of  the  War 
of  1870-1.'  On  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Wil- 
liam John  Thorns,  Doran  was  appointed  to  the 
editorship  of  '  Notes  and  Queries.'  In  1873 
he  published  '  A  Lady  of  the  Last  Century/ 
8vo,  the  well-known  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Montagu. 
Three  years  later  he  published,  in  2  vols. 
8vo,  l  Mann  and  Manners  at  the  Court  of 
Florence,  1740-86,'  founded  upon  the  letters 
of  Sir  Horace  Mann  to  Horace  Walpole. 
Another  work  from  his  hand,  also  in  2  vols. 
8vo,  appeared  in  1877,  entitled  l  London  in 
the  Jacobite  Times.'  An  amusing  volume  was 
produced  by  him  in  1878,  called  '  Memories 
of  our  Great  Towns,  with  Anecdotic  Glean- 
ings concerning  their  Worthies  and  their 
Oddities,'  8vo.  His  twenty-fourth  publica- 
tion was  produced  as  a  serial  contribution 
to  '  Temple  Bar/  and  published  posthu- 
mously in  1885  as  '  In  and  about  Drury  Lane/ 
a  kind  of  appendix  to  '  Their  Majesties'  Ser- 
vants.' Doran  died  at  Netting  Hill  on 


25  Jan.  1878,  aged  70,  and  was  buried  on 
29  Jan.  at  Kensal  Green.  Besides  his  widow, 
Doran  left  behind  him  an  only  son,  Alban 
Doran,  F.R.C.S.,  and  an  only  daughter, 
Florence,  married  to  Andreas  Holtz  of  Twy- 
ford  Abbey,  near  Baling. 

[Information  from  Mr.  Alban  Doran.  See 
also  Times,  28  Jan.  1878;  Illustrated  London 
News,  9  Feb.  1878,  with  portrait;  John  Cordy 
Jeaffreson's  paper  in  Temple  Bar,  April  1878, 
lii.  460-94  ;  Annual  Eegister  for  1878,  pp.  270- 
271.]  C.  K. 

DORCHESTER,  DUCHESS  or  (d.  1717). 

[See  SEDLET.] 

DORCHESTER,  VISCOUNT.  [See  CARLE- 
TON,  SIR  DUDLEY,  1573-1632.] 

DORCHESTER,  LORD.  [See  CARLETON. 
GUY,  1724-1808.] 

DORCHESTER,  MARQUIS  OF.  [See 
PIERREPONT,  HENRY,  1606-1680.] 

DORIGNY,  SIR  NICHOLAS  (1658- 
1746),  painter  and  engraver,  born  at  Paris  in 
1658,  was  the  second  son  of  Michel  Dorigny, 
a  well-known  painter  and  engraver,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Academy  at  Paris  and  professor 
there  ;  his  mother  was  the  daughter  of  the 
celebrated  painter,  Simon  Vouet.  He  lost 
his  father  in  1665,  and  was  brought  up  to  the 
law,  which  he  studied  till  he  was  about  thirty 
years  of  age.  He  then  found  that,  being  in- 
clined to  deafness,  he  was  unfitted  for  the 
legal  profession,  and  determined  to  devote 
himself  to  painting.  His  elder  brother,  Louis 
Dorigny,  had  been  for  some  years  settled  in 
Italy  as  a  successful  painter,  and  after  a  year's 
close  application  to  the  study  of  drawing, 
Nicholas  Dorigny  proceeded  to  Italy,  and  for 
some  years  studied  painting  under  his  bro- 
ther's guidance.  On  the  advice  of  a  friend 
he  tried  etching,  and  soon  gave  up  painting 
entirely.  Having  practised  this  art  for  some 
years,  he  chanced  to  study  the  works  of  Ge- 
rard  Audran  and  others,  which  convinced 
him  that  he  was  pursuing  a  mistaken  course, 
so  that  he  began  to  engrave  in  close  imitation 
of  Audran,  and  soon  acquired  a  great  reputa- 
tion. He  resided  at  this  time  in  Rome. 
After  completing  several  important  works 
he  became  dissatisfied  with  his  performances, 
and  was  further  discouraged  by  the  hostility 
of  Carlo  Maratta,  the  painter  then  in  vogue, 
who  set  up  another  engraver,  Robert  van 
Audenaerde,  in  opposition  to  him.  Dorigny 
then  determined  to  return  to  painting,  and 
was  with  difficulty  persuaded  to  continue 
engraving ;  however,  after  some  lessons  from 
a  purely  mechanical  engraver,  his  success 


Dorigny 


241 


Dorin 


became  assured,  and  he  produced  his  best  and 
most  important  works.     Among  his  earlier 
works  were  engravings  of  Bernini's  statues 
in  St.  Peter's  and  elsewhere,  and  the  plates 
descriptive  of  the  funeral  of  Queen  Christina 
of  Sweden.     He  engraved  many  of  the  prin- 
cipal paintings  in  the  churches  at  Rome,  in- 
cluding the  paintings  by  Giro  Ferri  in  the 
cupola  of  the  church  of  Sta.  Agnese  in  Piazza 
Navona,  '  St.  Peter  walking  on  the  Sea,'  after 
Lanfranco,  the '  Martyrdom  of  Sta.Petronilla,' 
after  Guercino,  the  '  Trinity,'  after  Guido,  the 
*  Martyrdom  of  St.  Sebastian,'  after  Domeni- 
chino,  and  many  after  Maratta,  Cignani,  Ci- 
goli,  Lamberti,  and  others.     His  engravings 
after  Raphael  are  well  known,  and  include 
the  history  of  '  Cupid  and  Psyche '  in  the 
Farnesina  Palace  (the  plates  for  which  were 
destroyed  in  1824  by  order  of  Leo  XII),  the 
series  of  '  The  Planets  '  from  the  ceiling  of  j 
the  Chigi  chapel  in  Sta.  Maria  del  Popolo,  ; 
the  statue  of  the  prophet  Jonah  in  the  same,  , 
and  the  '  Transfiguration.'     The  last  named 
(which  was  retouched  by  Sir  Robert  Strange) 
was  executed  in  1705,  and  with  the  '  Depo- 
sition from  the  Cross,'  after  Daniele  da  Vol- 
terra,  executed  in  1710,  show  the  highest  j 
point  in  his  art  to  which  Dorigny  attained,  j 
The  success  of  these  works  caused  Dorigny  i 
to  be  invited  to  engrave  Raphael's  tapestries  ' 
in  the  Vatican.     Being  told,  however,  that  j 
seven  of  the  original  cartoons  were  in  Eng-  , 
land,  and  that  Queen  Anne  was  anxious  that  j 
they  should  be  engraved,  he  was  easily  per-  j 
suaded  to  come  to  England.     He  arrived  in  j 
this  country  in  1711,  and  was  given  apart-  j 
merits  in  Hampton  Court  until  he  had  com- 
pleted his  work,  which  was  to  be  published  j 
at  five  guineas  a  set,  and  was  advertised  by  j 
Addison  in  the  '  Spectator  '  (No.  226).  Being  j 
over  fifty  years  of  age,  and  feeling  his  eye- 
sight failing  him,  Dorigny  was  obliged  to 
send  over  to  Paris  for  two  assistants,  Charles 
Dupuis  and  Claude  Dubosc  [q.v.]    The  work  j 
extended  over  several  years,  and  Dorigny  was 
continually  troubled  by  expense,  though  many  j 
noblemen  lent  him  money,  and  by  disagree- 
ments with  his  assistants,  who  eventually 
left  him.     In  April  1719  he  was  at  last  able 
to  present  two  complete  sets  to  the  king, 
George  I,  who  paid  him  liberally,  and  at  the 
suggestion  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  in  \ 
June  1720,  conferred  on  him  the  honour  of  , 
knighthood.      The  engravings,  executed  as  ! 
they  were  in  Dorigny's  old  age,  and  with  the 
help  of  assistants,  hardly  do  justice  to  his 
powers,  and  have  been   greatly   overrated. 
Dorigny  was  a  member  of  the  academy  in 
Q,ueen  Street,  and  painted  some  portraits  in 
England  ;  besides  the  cartoons,  he  also  com- 
pleted in  England  two  plates,  after  Albani, 

VOL.   XV. 


of  the  '  History  of  Salmacis  and  Hermaphro- 
,  dite,'  which  were  much  admired.    On  21  Feb. 
I  1723  he  sold  his  collection  of  drawings,  and 
i  on  9   April    1724   left   England   for  Paris, 
i  There  he  was,  on  28  Sept.  1725,  elected  a 
i  member  of  the  Academy,  and  again  resumed 
his  original  profession  of  painting.     He  ex- 
hibited paintings   at  the  Salon  exhibitions 
from    1739  to  1743,  and  died  in  Paris  on 
1  Dec.  1746,  aged  88.     He  had  been  com- 
missioned in  England  to  superintend  a  series 
,  of  designs  (published  in  1741  in  London  by 
I  E.  MacSwiney),  in  memory  of  the  famous 
i  Englishmen  of  the  time,  which  were  made 
by  Carle  Vanloo  and  Boucher.     Dorigny  is 
stated  to  have  engraved  two  of  the  plates 
himself,  after  Vanloo,  in  1736  and  1737,  but 
these  do  not  appear  in  a  copy  of  the  work  in 
the  library  of  the  British  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Walpole's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting,  ed.  Dallaway  and  Wornum ; 
Vertue  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  23068- 
23076);  Strutt's  Diet,  of  Engravers;  Gilpin's 
Essay  on  Prints ;  Nagler's  Kiinstler-Lexikon ; 
Bellier  de  la  Chavignerie's  Dictionnaire  des  Ar- 
tistes Fran9ais;  Dussieux'sLes  Artistes  Fra^ais 
a  1'Etranger.]  L.  C. 

DORIN,       JOSEPH      ALEXANDER 

(1802-1872),  Indian  official,  born  at  Edmon- 
ton, 15  Sept.  1802,  was  the  son  of  a  London 
merchant  of  French  descent.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Henley,  and  obtained  a  nomination 
to  the  Bengal  branch  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's service,  of  which  his  elder  brother, 
William,  was  already  a  member.  He  left 
Haileybury  with  a  high  reputation  as  first 
prizeman  of  his  year,  and  on  his  arrival  in 
India  in  1821  was  made  assistant  to  the  ac- 
countant-general, and  continued  during  the 
whole  of  his  Indian  career  attached  to  the 
financial  branch  of  the  service.  In  1829, 
being  then  secretary  to  the  Bank  of  Bengal, 
his  suspicions  were  excited  by  peculiarities 
in  certain  government  promissory  notes,  on 
which  the  official  signature  of  the  secretary 
to  government  was  so  perfectly  imitated  that 
the  authorities,  upon  the  notes  being  referred 
to  them  as  a  precaution,  pronounced  them 
genuine.  Dorin  passed  them,  but  adopted 
similar  precautions  in  other  instances ;  and 
when  at  length  the  notes  proved  to  be  for- 
geries to  the  amount  of  seven  lacs  of  rupees 
the  bank  claimed  to  be  indemnified,  but 
without  success.  Many  believed  that  the 
signatures  were  genuine,  and  had  been  sur- 
reptitiously obtained  by  presenting  the  papers 
amid  a  mass  of  other  documents  requiring  to 
be  signed.  Dorin  was  subsequently  deputy 
accountant-general,  and  011  his  return  from 
furlough  in  1842  was  entrusted  by  Lord  Ellen- 


Dorin 


242 


Dorislaus 


borough  with  the  reorganisation  of  Indian 
finance.  He  became  the  first  financial  secre- 
tary under  the  new  arrangements,  January 
1843.  Lord  Ellenborough  speaks  of  his  san- 
guine views,  which,  however,  were  borne  out ; 
and  Colonel  Durand  eulogises  him  as  the  only 
man  except  Thomason  who  was  up  to  the 
mark  in  the  preparations  for  the  Sikh  war. 
In  1853  Dorin  became  a  member  of  Lord 
Dalhousie's  council,  and  signalised  his  en- 
trance upon  office  by  effecting  the  long- 
desired  reduction  in  the  rate  of  interest  on 
the  Indian  debt.  Unfortunately  in  1855 
various  adverse  circumstances,  among  which 
the  government's  want  of  foresight  must  be 
enumerated,  rendered  it  necessary  to  contract 
a  new  loan  at  the  old  rate,  nominally  for 
public  works,  but  in  reality  to  replenish  the 
exhausted  treasury.  This  occasioned  a  severe 
fall  in  Indian  securities,  and  brought  much 
obloquy  upon  the  administration.  Dorin  was 
then,  in  the  absence  of  Lord  Dalhousie,  pre- 
sident of  council,  and  nominal  head  of  the 
government,  whose  most  influential  mem- 
ber, however,  was  Mr.  (now  Sir)  John  Peter 
Grant.  As  president  he  had  to  take  the  lead 
in  advising  on  the  Oude  question,  and  the 
course  he  advocated,  that  of  simple  annexa- 
tion, though  different  from  that  recommended 
by  Dalhousie,  was  approved  by  the  directors. 
He  continued  an  active  member  of  govern- 
ment under  Lord  Canning,  and  shares  the 
blame  attaching  to  it  for  failing  at  first  to 
recognise  the  true  character  of  the  Indian 
mutiny.  He  arrived  at  a  sound  conclusion, 
however,  sooner  than  the  rest,  and  on  11  May 
recorded  his  opinion  that  the  most  vigorous 
measures  must  be  taken,  and  offenders 
punished  with  the  utmost  severity  of  military 
law.  His  colleagues  dissented,  but  the  ink 
of  their  dissents  was  hardly  dry  ere  the  news 
from  Meerut  fully  justified  Dorin.  He  shared 
in  the  general  unpopularity  of  Lord  Canning's 
administration  at  the  time,  was  assailed  in  the 
notorious '  Red  Pamphlet,'  and  defended  with 
spirit  by  Mr.  Charles  Allen.  As  senior  mem- 
ber of  council  it  devolved  upon  him  to  second 
Lord  Canning's  act  for  '  gagging '  the  Indian 
press,  and  to  introduce  an  equally  unpopular 
Arms  Bill.  He  officiated  again  as  president  in 
council  during  Lord  Canning's  absence  in  the 
upper  provinces  until  the  expiry  of  his  own 
term  of  office  in  May  1858.  Lord  Ellen- 
borough  had  meanwhile  proposed  him  as  a 
member  of  the  council  of  India,  but  had  lost 
his  own  seat  in  the  cabinet  through  his  ill- 
advised  despatch  to  Lord  Canning  on  the 
question  of  the  Oude  talukdars,  and  Dorin's 
name  did  not  appear  in  the  list  framed  by 
his  successor,  Lord  Stanley.  At  a  subse- 
quent date  Dorin  was  again  proposed,  but 


circumstances  were  still  unpropitious,  and 
he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  retirement, 
dying  at  St.  Lawrence,  Isle  of  Wight,  22  Dec. 
1872.  As  member  of  council  Dorin  was  noted 
for  liberal  hospitality.  Another  peculiarity 
can  scarcely  have  conduced  to  his  general 
efficiency;  his  service  having  been  exclu- 
sively in  the  financial  branch,  he  had  never 
been  employed  out  of  Calcutta,  and  '  had  the 
credit  of  never  having  been  beyond  sixteen 
miles  from  Calcutta,  and  then  only  on  a  visit 
to  the  governor-general  at  his  country  seat  at 
Barrackpore.'  He  did,  however,  visit  China. 
The  character  given  of  him  in  Kaye's  '  His- 
tory of  the  Sepoy  Revolt '  is  obviously  un- 
just ;  a  financial  secretary  often  years'  stand- 
ing does  not  become  a  member  of  the  supreme 
government  by  mere  chance ;  and  the  ac- 
cusation of  undue  subserviency  to  Lord  Dal- 
housie is  refuted  by  his  minutes.  He  was 
undoubtedly  a  warm  supporter  of  Dalhousie's 
policy  in  general,  and  was  highly  esteemed 
by  that  excellent  judge  of  men.  Mr.  Mead, 
an  unfriendly  witness,  allows  that  Dorin  was 
'  versed  in  statistics  and  skilful  in  the  use  of 
figures,'  and  his  official  papers,  if  somewhat 
blunt  and  negligent  in  style,  generally  ex- 
hibit strong  common  sense. 

fSir  John  Kaye's  Hist,  of  the  Sepoy  Revolt, 
.  i. ;  Holmes's  Hist,  of  the  Indian  Mutiny; 
Mead's  Sepoy  Revolt ;    Buckland's  Sketches  of 
Social  Life  in  India;  Cooke's  Rise,  Progress,  and 
Present  Condition  of  Banking  in  India.] 

R.  G. 

DORISLAUS,  ISAAC  (1595-1649),  di- 
plomatist, born  at  Alkmaar  in  Northern  Hol- 
land in  1595,  was  the  second  son  of  Isaac 
Doreslaer,  a  minister  of  the  Dutch  reformed 
church  at  Hensbrock  (1627),  but  afterwards 
at  Enkhuizen  (1628),  where  he  died  in  1652. 
He  was  educated  at  Leyden,  at  which  uni- 
versity he  took  the  degree  of  LL.D.,  and  for 
some  years  taught  a  school.  Coming  to  Eng- 
land at  the  invitation,  it  would  seem,  of  Sir 
Henry  Mildmay,  he  passed  some  time  at  the 
latter's  seat  at  Wanstead,  Essex,  and  appears 
to  have  astonished  the  natives  by  his  uncon- 
ventional mode  of  life.  He  soon  resolved  to 
make  England  his  home,  becoming,  says 
Fuller,  '  very  much  anglicised  in  language 
and  behaviour '  (Hist,  of  Univ.  of  Cambridge, 
ed.  Nichols,  229-30).  In  or  about  1627  he 
married  '  an  English  woman  about  Maldon  in 
Essex.'  During  the  same  year  another  friend, 
Fulke  Greville,  Lord  Brooke,  founded  a  his- 
tory lecture  at  Cambridge,  with  a  stipend  of 
100/.  per  annum,  and  after  soliciting  G.  J. 
Vossius  to  accept  the  chair,  conferred  it  on 
Dorislaus  (Cat.  of  MSS.,  University  Library, 
Cambridge,  v.  433-4;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1628-9,  p.  438).  Taking  the '  Annals ' 


Dorislaus 


243 


Dorislaus 


of  Tacitus   for   his    subject,   Dorislaus   was  I 
allowed  to  commence  his  course  without  in- 
terruption.    In  his  second  lecture  he  took  | 
occasion  of  Tacitus's  mention  of  the  changes  j 
in  the  Roman  form  of  government '  to  vindi-  j 
cate  the  Netherlander  for  retaining  their 
liberties  against  the  violences  of  Spain.'   Dr. 
Matthew  Wren,  the  master  of  Peterhouse, 
deemed  it  his  duty  to  complain  to  the  vice- 
chancellor  (Thomas  Baynbrigge),  and  Doris- 
laus was  in  consequence  silenced  (December 
1627).     Thereupon  he  '  desired  to  come  and 
clear  himself  before  the  heads,  and  carried 
himself  so  ingenuously  that  he  gave  satisfac- 
tion to  all.'     He   seems,  however,  to  have  j 
acted  less  ingenuously  towards  Lord  Brooke,  I 
who,  while  promising  to  continue  his  stipend,  j 
intimated  that  Dorislaus  might  find  it  con- 
venient to  return  to  Holland  (letter  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Ward,  master  of  Sidney  College,  to  j 
Archbishop  Ussher,  dated  16  May  1628,  in  ' 
PARR'S  Life  of  Ussher,  p.  393,  with  which 
cf.  letter  of  Dr.  M.  Wren  to  Bishop  Laud,  j 
dated  16  Dec.  1627,  in  Cal  State  Papers,  ! 
Dom.  1627-8,   p.  470).     Declining  to  take  | 
the  hint,  Dorislaus  retired   for  a  while  to 
Maldon.     In  1629  he  was  admitted  a  com-  l 
moner  of  the  College  of  Advocates,  and  to  \ 
full  membership  in  1645.     In  an  interesting 
letter  to  Grotius  dated  June  1630  (Addit. 
MS.  29960,  f.  10)  he  speaks  of  his  intimacy 
with  Philip,  lord    Wharton,   Wotton,  and 
Selden.     At  length,  through  the  kind  offices 
of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  he  made  his  peace  at  • 
court  in  the  summer  of  1632,  and  was  per- 
mitted access  to  state  records  for  some  histo- 
rical work  ( Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1631-3, 
pp.  394,  397).     '  In  one  of  the  expeditions 
against   the    Scots' — probably  the   bishops' 
war  of  1640 — Dorislaus  was  appointed,  ac-  . 
cording  to  Wood,  judge  advocate,  an  office 
for  which  his  great  knowledge  of  civil  law 
eminently  qualified  him.     Two  years  later, 
when  the  war  between  Charles  and  the  parlia- 
ment began,  he  filled  the  same  post  in  the 
army  commanded  by  Essex.  By  an  ordinance  j 
of  April  1648  he  was  made  one  of  the  judges  of 
the  court  of  admiralty.  The  same  year  he  had 
been  sent  on  a  diplomatic  errand  to  the  States- 
General  of  Holland  '  concerning  the  revolted 
ships.'  He  afterwards  assisted  in  preparing  and 
managing  the  charge  of  high  treason  against 
Charles  I,  and  thus  incurred  the  deadly  hatred 
of  the  royalists.     In  April  1649  it  was  re- 
solved by  the  council  of  state  to  despatch 
him  again  as  special  envoy  to  the  States- 
General,  in  order   to   prepare  with  Walter 
Strickland,  the  resident,  a  scheme  for  '  a  firm 
peace  and  reciprocal   alliance  between  the 
two  republics '  (id.  1649-50,  pp.  99,  104-5, 
&c.)     Although  rumours  of  a  plot  against 


his  life  had  reached  him,  he  chose  to  dis- 
regard them,  and  cheerfully  set  out  on  his 
journey.  Arrived  at  the  Hague  '  in  good 
equipage '  on  the  noon  of  Sunday,  10  May, 
he  took  up  his  quarters  at  the  Witte  Zwaan 
(White  Swan)  Inn,  and  there  persisted  in 
remaining,  despite  the  entreaties  of  Strick- 
land that  he  should  reside  with  him.  The 
presence  of  the  Commonwealth's  envoy  in  the 
city  where  the  exiled  Charles  II  was  stay- 
ing excited  intense  indignation  among  the 
royalist  refugees.  An  attempt  at  assassination 
made  on  the  Monday  evening  failed,  but  at 
ten  o'clock  the  following  night  (12  May)  some 
twelve  men  in  masks  made  their  appearance  at 
the  inn,  and  while  half  their  number  kept  the 
door,  the  rest  blew  out  the  lights  in  the  passage 
and  burst  into  the  public  room,  where  the 
envoy,  in  company  with  eleven  other  guests, 
was  having  supper.  Dorislaus,  after  vainly 
attempting  to  find  a  private  door,  returned  to 
his  chair  and  resolutely  faced  his  assailants. 
Two  of  the  conspirators  forthwith  commenced 
a  murderous  attack  on  a  Dutch  gentleman 
named  Grijp  van  Valkensteyn,  taking  him 
to  be  the  English  envoy.  Finding  out  their 
mistake,  however,  they  set  upon  Dorislaus, 
and  felled  him  with  blow  after  blow,  exclaim- 
ing as  they  did  the  deed,  'Thus  dies  one  of  the 
king's  judges '  (Strickland's  letter  to  the  coun- 
cil of  state  detailing  the  murder,  printed  in 
GARY,  Memorials  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  ii. 
131-3,  may  be  compared  with  the  deposition 
of  three  of  the  envoy's  servants  who  were 
actually  present,  in  PECK,  Desiderata  Curiosa, 
ii.  422).  They  then  quietly  dispersed,  regret- 
ting that  they  had  not  found  Strickland  as 
well  as  Dorislaus.  He  had,  in  fact,  left  the 
inn  an  hour  before.  The  leader  of  the  party 
was  Colonel  Walter  Whitford,  a  Scotchman, 
son  of  Walter  Whitford,  D.D.,  of  Monkland, 
Lanarkshire.  After  the  Restoration  he  re- 
ceived a  pension  for  what  Wood,  and  indeed 
Evelyn,  accounted  a  '  generous  action.'  In 
their  exasperation  the  parliament  could  do  no 
better  than  send  forth  a  declaration  threaten- 
ing to  retaliate  the  murder  upon  those  of  the 
cavaliers  then  in  their  hands  (A  Declaration 
of  the  Parliament  of  England  of  their  just  Re- 
sentment of  the  horrid  Murther  perpetrated  on 
the  Body  of  I.  Dorislaus,  &c.,  s.  sh.  fol.  London, 
j  1649).  The  States-General  for  warded  through 
the  resident  a  formal  expression  of  regret,  but 
no  effort  ever  seems  to  have  been  made  to 
bring  the  assassins  to  justice,  although  they 
came  to  be  well  known.  The  body  of  Doris- 
laus was  brought  to  England,  and  after  lying 
in  state  at  Worcester  House  in  the  Strand 
was  buried  with  much  pomp  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  14  June  1649,  the  sum  of  250£ 
having  been  voted  to  defray  the  expenses  of 

R  2 


Dorislaus 


244 


Dorman 


the  ceremony.  His  remains  were  afterwards 
disinterred  by  royal  warrant  dated  9  Sept. 
1661,  and  buried  in  St.  Margaret's  church- 
yard, but  not,  it  is  said,  in  the  common  pit. 
By  his  wife,  who  died  before  him,  Dorislaus 
had  issue  two  sons,  John  (born  20  Nov.  1627, 
and  buried  at  Maid  on  3  Jan.  1631-2)  and 
Isaac,  and  two  daughters,  Elizabeth  (who 
married  a  Mr.  Gostwick)  and  Margaret.  To 
the  daughters  parliament  presented  500/. 
apiece,  while  a  pension  of  200/.  a  year  was 
settled  on  the  son  Isaac  (Commons'  Journals, 
vi.  209).  ISAAC  DORISLATJS  the  younger  en- 
tered Merchant  Taylors'  School  on  18  March 
1638-9  (ROBINSON,  Register,  i.  144).  In  De- 
cember 1 649  he  obtained  a  registrar's  place  for 
the  probate  of  wills,  having  the  isle  of  Ely 
and  county  of  Cambridge  assigned  him  as  his 
district.  In  February  1651  he  accompanied  the 
English  ambassadors  to  Holland  to  demand 
justice  upon  his  father's  murderers.  His  know- 
ledge of  French,  Spanish,  and  Dutch  made  him 
especially  useful  to  Thurloe,  by  whom  he  was 
frequently  employed  as  a  translator  and  de- 
cipherer of  intercepted  intelligence  (  Thurloe 
State  Papers,  i.  303, 480,  iii.  231).  In  January 
1653  he  received  the  appointment  of  solicitor 
to  the  court  of  admiralty,  with  a  salary  of  250 1. 
a  year ;  in  March  1660  he  appears  as  one  of 
the  managers  of  the  post  office,  a  place  he 
was  allowed  to  retain  after  the  revolution 
(Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-67,  passim). 
In  1681  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society.  He  died  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances in  September  1688,  and  was  buried 
by  his  wife  in  St.  Bartholomew's  Church, 
near  the  Royal  Exchange,  leaving  issue  Isaac, 
James,  and  Anne  (will  reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  134, 
Exton ;  Probate  Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.  1688, 
f.  151). 

Dorislaus  is  known  as  an  author  by  a  brief 
historical  essay  of  thirty-seven  pages,  '  Proe- 
lium  Nuportanum,'  4to,  London,  1640,  after- 
wards reprinted  at  page  179  of  Sir  Francis 
Vere's  'Commentaries/  4to,  London,  1657. 
His  portrait  was  engraved  by  W.  Richard- 
son, after  an  original  drawing  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  St.  Aubyn  family  of  St.  Michael's 
Mount,  Cornwall ;  another  engraving,  by  C. 
Passe,  represents  him  standing,  with  em- 
blems of  Time  and  Truth.  There  is  also  a 
portrait  by  R.  Vinkeles.  A  curious  Dutch 
print  of  his  assassination  was  published  in 
quarto. 

[Chester's  Register  of  Westminster  Abbey 
(Harl.  Soc.),  pp.  143,  521 ;  Peacock's  Army  Lists 
of  the  Roundheads  and  Cavaliers,  2nd  ed.  p.  21, 
where  A.  J.  Van  Der  Aa's  Biographisch  Woorden- 
boek  der  Nederlanden,  iv.  277-8,  and  J.  L.  Goll- 
pried's  Kronyck,  iv.  454,  are  cited ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  4th  ser.  iii.  287,  367,  491,  585,  iv.  40, 


253;  Clarendon's  History  (1849),  bk.  xii.  par. 
24,  141 ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  666- 
668,  1018;  Thurloe  State  Papers,  i.  174,  364; 
Coxe's  Cat.  Codd.  MS.  Bibl.  Bodl.  pars  v.  fasc. 
ii.  p.  679  ;  Caulfield's  High  Court  of  Justice, 
pp.  81-2 ;  Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  iii. 
201-2 ;  Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa,  ii.  429 ; 
Evelyn's  Diary  (ed.  1850-2),  i.  251,  iii.  51,  53  ; 
Wilkins's  Political  Ballads,  i.  90;  Granger's 
Biog.  Hist,  of  England,  5th  ed.  iii.  30-1 ;  Bate's 
Elenchus  (ed.  1676),  p.  138  ;  Burton's  Diary,  iii. 
489  n.  ;  Whitelocke's  Memorials,  p.  387;  Gent. 
Mag.  xcix.  ii.  324  n.;  Cat.  of  MSS.,  University 
Library,  Cambridge,  v.  413,  414.]  G.  G. 

DORMAN,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (d.  1577  ?)r 
catholic  divine,  born  at  Berkhampstead,  Hert- 
fordshire, first  studied  in  the  free  school 
there  under  Richard  Reeve,  a  noted  pro- 
testant  schoolmaster,  the  cost  of  his  educa- 
tion being  defrayed  by  his  uncle,  Thomas 
Dorman  of  Agmondesham,  Buckinghamshire. 
In  1547,  at  the  request  of  Thomas  Harding, 
who  had  a  great  regard  for  him,  he  was  re- 
moved to  Winchester  school  (Addit.  MS. 
22136,  f.  16  £).  He  was  elected  a  proba- 
tioner fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  but  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI  he  left  that  house 
on  account  of  religion,  and  consequently 
never  became  a  complete  fellow.  After  the 
accession  of  Queen  Mary  he  was  elected  in 
1554  a  fellow  of  All  Souls'  College,  and 
studied  with  indefatigable  industry.  He  took 
the  degree  of  B.C.L.  9  July  1558  (WooD, 
Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  154),  but  being  op- 
posed to  the  religious  changes  introduced  in 
the  early  part  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  he 
went  to  Antwerp,  where  he  met  his  old  friend 
Thomas  Harding,  then  in  exile,  by  whose 
persuasion  he  proceeded  to  Louvain  and  re- 
sumed his  studies.  He  graduated  B.D.  in 
the  university  of  Douay  in  June  1565  (Re- 
cords of  the  English  Catholics,  i.  272).  In 
1569,  on  the  invitation  of  William  Allen, 
founder  of  the  English  college  at  Douay,  he 
settled  there  '  and  for  a  while  assisted  both 
with  his  purse  and  learning  towards  that 
establishment.'  Afterwards  he  had  a  con- 
siderable benefice,  with  a  pastoral  charge, 
bestowed  upon  him  in  the  city  of  Tournayr 
where  he  died  in  1572,  or,  as  some  say,  in 
1577. 

His  works  are  :  1.  'A  proufe  of  certeyne 
articles  in  Religion  denied  by  Mr.  Jewel/ 
Antwerp,  1564,  4to,  dedicated  to  Dr.  Thomas 
Harding.  At  the  end  of  these  articles  are 
twelve  i  Reasons  why  the  author  perseveres 
in  his  old  catholic  religion.'  Alexander 
Nowell,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  published '  A  Re- 
proufe '  of  this  book,  London,  30  May  1565, 
4to,  and  another  edition  13  July  1565. 
Nowell  says  in  his  preface  that  Dorman  had 


Dormer 


245 


Dormer 


never  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  theo- 
logy until  he  went  beyond  the  seas,  and  that 
he  excerpted  his  book  against  Jewel  from  a 
manuscript  which  Dr.  Richard  Smith,  just 
before  his  death,  entrusted  to  his  care.  2.  '  A 
Disproufe  of  Mr.  Alex.  Nowell's  Reproufe,' 
Antwerp,  3  Dec.  1565,  4to.  In  this  he  con- 
fidently and  in  direct  words  charges  his  ad- 
versary with  eighty-two  lies.  No  well  pub- 
lished a  'Confutation'  of  this  book.  3.  'A 
Request  to  Mr.  Jewel  that  he  keep  his  pro- 
mise made  by  solemn  Protestation  in  his  late 
Sermon  at  Paul's  Cross,  15  June  1567,'  Lon- 
don, 1567,  8vo  ;  Louvain,  1567,  12mo. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  434,  718 ; 
Wood's  Annals  (G-utch),  ii.  146  ;  Pits,  De  Anglise 
Scriptoribus,  p.  914 ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  88; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  231  ;  Ames's  Typogr. 
Antiq.  (Herbert),  pp.  938,  967  ;  Douay  Diaries, 
4,  272  ;  (rough's  Gen.  Index  to  Parker  Soc.  Pub- 
lications ;  Grille w's  Bibl.  Diet.  ;  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Churton's  Life  of  Nowell, 
pp.  106,  116-25,  131,  305.]  T.  C. 

DORMER,  JAMES  (1679-1741),  lieu- 
tenant-general, colonel  1st  troop  of  horse- 
grenadier  guards,  son  of  Robert  Dormer  of 
Dorton,  Buckinghamshire,  who  died  1693,  by 
his  second  wife,  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Charles 
Cotterell  [q.  v.],  master  of  the  ceremonies  to 
Charles  I,  Charles  II,  and  James  II,  and  ambas- 
sador at  Brussels  in  1663,  was  born  16  March 
1679.  He  was  appointed  lieutenant  and  cap- 
tain 1st  foot  guards  13  June  1700,  in  which 
rank  he  was  wounded  at  Blenheim,  where  a 
brother-officer  of  the  same  name  and  regiment, 
Lieutenant-colonel  Philip  Dormer,  was  killed 
(Treas.  Papers,  xciii.  79).  In  command  of  a 
newly  raised  corps  of  Irish  foot  he  went  to 
Spain,  and  distinguished  himself  at  Saragossa 
in  1709,  and  was  taken  prisoner  with  General 
Stanhope  at  Brihuega  in  Castile  in  Decem- 
ber 1710.  He  appears  to  have  been  awarded 
200/.  for  his  losses  by  pillage  at  Brihuega  and 
at  Bilbao  on  his  way  home  on  parole  (ib. 
cxxxvii.  8).  On  the  death  of  Lord  Mohun  in 
the  notorious  duel  with  the  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton in  1712,  Dormer,  who  had  been  exchanged, 
was  appointed  colonel  of  Mohun's  regiment, 
which  was  disbanded  the  year  after.  In  1715 
he  was  commissioned  to  raise  a  regiment  of 
dragoons  in  the  south  of  England,  which  is 
now  the  14th  hussars.  He  commanded  a 
brigade  during  the  Jacobite  rising  in  Lan- 
cashire, and  was  engaged  with  the  rebels  at 
Preston.  He  was  transferred  to  the  colonelcy 
of  the  6th  foot  in  1720 ;  was  envoy  extra- 
ordinary at  Lisbon  about  1727-8,  where  he 
had  a  dispute  with  Mr.  Thomas  Burnett,  the 
British  consul  (Eg.  Jf$.  921)  ;  was  appointed 
a  lieutenant-general  and  colonel  1st  troop  of 


I  horse-grenadier  guards  in  1737,  and  governor 
of  Hull  in  1740.  He  died  at  Crendon,  Buck- 
inghamshire, 24  Dec.  1741.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Kit-Cat  Club,  collected  a  fine  library 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  658),  and  appears  to 
have  been  an  acquaintance  of  Swift  (  Works, 

\  xvii.  338).  His  Christian  name  is  wrongly 
given  by  many  writers,  and  Granger  in  '  Biog. 
Hist.  Eng.'  (ed.  1806,  App.  vol.  iii.)  seems 

I  disposed  to  confuse  him  with  Colonel  Charles 

i  Dormer,  who  fell  at  the  head  of  Lord  Essex's 

1  dragoons  (now  the  4th  hussars)  at  the  battle 
of  Almanza  in  1707.  He  was  unmarried,  and 

.  bequeathed  the  Cheasley  estate  to  his  cousin 
Sir  Clement  Cotterell,  knt.  (afterwards  Cot- 
terell-Dormer),  master  of  the  ceremonies  to 

|  George  II. 

[Lipscomb's   Hist.    Buckinghamshire,    i.   119 

i  (pedigree) ;  Hamilton's  Hist.  Grenadier  Guards, 
vol.  iii.;  Cannon's  Hist.  Recs.  4th  and  14th  Light 

I  Dragoons  (succession  of  colonels)  ;  Cal.  Treas. 

j  Papers,  1704-9,  under  'James  Dormer;'  War 
Office  (Home  Office)  Mil.  Entry  Books  in  Public 

I  Record  Office,  London.]  H.  M.  C. 

DORMER,  JANE,  DUCHESS  OP  FEKIA 
(1538-1612),  the  second  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Dormer,  by  his  first  wife,  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Sidney,  was  born 

i  at  Heythrop,  Oxfordshire,  6  Jan.  1538.     On 

|  the  death  of  her  mother  in  1542  she  was 
placed  under  the  care  of  her  grandmother, 

i  Jane,  lady  Dormer,  daughter  of  John  New- 
digate,  and  remained  with  her  till  she  was 

I  taken  into  the  household  of  Princess  Mary. 
In  her  early  years  she  was  the  playfellow  of 

j  Edward  VI,  whose  tutor,  Jane's  maternal 

!  grandfather,  would  constantly  send  for  her 

|  to  read,  play,  dance,  and  sing  with  his  pupil. 
Between  Jane  and  Mary  there  sprang  up  a 
strong  friendship,  which  continued  unim- 
paired until  the  latter's  death.  They  were 
inseparable  companions,  and  often  shared  the 
same  bedchamber ;  during  the  two  months 
of  Mary's  last  illness  Jane  Dormer  was  ever 
at  her  bedside,  and  it  was  into  her  hands 
that  the  dying  queen  committed  her  jewels 
to  be  handed  over  to  Elizabeth.  When 
Philip  II  came  to  England  to  marry  Mary, 
he  was  accompanied  by  Don  Gomez  Suarez 
de  Figueroa  of  Cordova,  count  of  Feria,  be- 

1  tween  whom  and  the  queen's  favourite  maid 
of  honour  arose  the  attachment  which  led 
to  their  ultimate  union.  Jane's  remarkable 
beauty  and  the  sweetness  of  her  disposition 
caused  her  hand  to  be  sought  in  marriage  by 
several  English  noblemen,  among  whom  were 

!  Edward  Courtenay,  earl  of  Devonshire,  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  the  Earl  of  Notting- 

|  ham,  but  by  Mary's  advice  they  were  one  and 
all  rejected  in  favour  of  the  Spaniard.  The 
queen  took  the  greatest  interest  in  the  match, 


Dormer 


246 


Dormer 


and  at  her  wish  the  marriage  was  put  off  till 
Philip  should  return  from  Flanders,  so  that 
the  ceremony  might  be  invested  with  all  the 
importance  possible.  But  before  Philip  was 
ready  to  return,  Mary  died,  and  Jane  Dormer 
went  back  to  her  grandmother,  now  lodging 
in  the  Savoy.  The  Count  of  Feria,  who  was 
in  England  at  the  time,  having  been  sent  by 
Philip  when  he  heard  of  the  queen's  sickness, 
strongly  urged  an  immediate  union,  and  ac- 
cordingly the  marriage  took  place  on  29  Dec. 

1558.  The  reason  for  this  haste  was  the 
count's  anticipation  that  the  catholic  supre- 
macy was  now  at  an  end,  and  that  conse- 
quently his  stay  in  England  would  not  be  long. 
His  fears  were  justified,  and  on  learning  that 
Elizabeth's  coronation  ceremony  would  not 
be  in  strict  accordance  with  catholic  usage,  he 
refused,  notwithstandingthe  queen's  personal 
entreaty,  to  be  present  on  the  occasion,  and 
at  Philip's  command  prepared  to  leave  the 
country.      After  arranging  for  his  wife  to 
follow  him,  he  set  out  for  Flanders  in  May 

1559.  At  his  wife's  suggestion  he  obtained 
leave  of  the  queen,  in  face  of  much  opposi- 
tion, to  take  with  him  the  members  of  cer- 
tain religious  orders,  including  the  Carthu- 
sian monks  of  Sheen,  the  nuns  of  St.  Bridget 
of  Sion,  and  the  Dominican  nuns  of  Dart- 
ford.     The  Countess  of  Feria  remained  at 
Durham  House  till  the  end  of  July,  when 
Don  Juan  de  Ayala  arrived  to  escort  her  to 
Flanders.     After  a  farewell  interview  with 
Elizabeth,  who  is  variously  stated  by  catho- 
lic and   protestant  writers    respectively  to 
have  rudely  slighted  her  and  to  have  received 
h*r  with  marked  affection,  she  started  on  her 
way  to  the  continent,  accompanied  by  her 
paternal   grandmother,  Alvara  de  Quadra, 
bishop  of  Aquila,  and  six  attendant  gentle- 
women, among  whom  were  included  Lady 
Margaret  Harrington,  a  sister  of  Sir  William 
Pickering,  Mrs.  Paston,  and  Mrs.  Clarentia, 
the  favourite  waiting-woman  of  Queen  Mary. 
The  journey  was  a  triumphal  progress.     At 
Calais,  Gravelines,  Bruges,  Ghent,  and  Ant- 
werp the  English  party  were  officially  re- 
ceived by  the  governors  of  the  towns,  and  in 
each  case  the  military  were  ordered  out  to 
salute  them.     Finally  at  the  end  of  August 
the  Countess  of  Feria  rested  at  Mechlin,  at 
the  invitation  of  Philip's  sister,  the  Duchess 
of  Parma,  and  there  on  28  Sept.  she  gave 
birth  to  a  son,  who  was  christened  Lorenzo. 
She  stayed  at  Mechlin  till  March  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  (1560),  when  her  grandmother 
left  her  to  settle  at  Louvain,  where  she  re- 
mained till  the  end  of  her  life  (July  1571). 
The  countess  started  with  her  husband  to 
their  home  in  Spain.     Among  their  atten- 
dants on  this  occasion  was  Sir  William  Shel- 


ley, grand  prior  of  England.     The  sum  of 
fifty  thousand  ducats  was  borrowed  by  the 
I  Count  of  Feria  for  the  expense  of  the  jour- 
ney, which  was  conducted  in  regal   state. 
|  Easter  was  spent  in  Paris  with  the  Duke  of 
!  Guise,  and  thence  the  count  and  his  wife 
proceeded  to  Amboise,  where  Francis  II  and 
i  Mary  of  Scotland  were  residing.     Between 
the  latter  and  the  Countess  of  Feria  a  strong 
attachment  was  formed,  which,  though  they 
'  never   saw  one   another   again,  lasted   till 
Mary's  death.  They  corresponded  frequently  r 
Mary  signing  herself  '  your  perfect  friend,, 
old  acquaintance,  &  dear  cousin.'     In  1571 
Mary  endeavoured  to  persuade  the  countess 
to  leave   Spain  for  Flanders,  to  be  nearer 
England.  The  count,  at  the  instigation  of  his 
!  wife,  had  previously  sent  the  queen  of  Scot- 
;  land  when  in  distress  twenty  thousand  du- 
j  cats.     From  Amboise  the  Ferias  proceeded 
|  by  easy  stages  to  Spain,  arriving  in  August 
|  at  Toledo,  where  they  were  publicly  received 
by  the  king  and  queen,  and  a  few  days  later 
at  Zafra  in  Estremadura,  the  count's  princi- 
pal estate.     Here  they  settled  down  to  do- 
mestic life,  varied  only  by  visits  to  other 
estates  and  by  residence  at  court.    They  con- 
stantly corresponded  with  members  of  the 
catholic '  party  in  England  on  matters  con- 
nected with  the  prosecution  of  their  co-re- 
ligionists, but  they  did  not  openly  break  with 
Elizabeth.     A   letter,   dated  August  1568r 
from  the  queen  to  the  Duchess  of  Feria  (her 
husband's  rank  had  been  raised  in  the  pre- 
ceding year),  rebukes  the  latter  for  being 
forgetful  of  her  duty,  in  not  writing.     In 
!  1571  the  Duke  of  Feria  was  appointed  go- 
!  vernor  of  the  Low  Countries,  but  immedi- 
ately afterwards  he  died  suddenly.     He  was 
one  of  Philip's  council  of  state,  and  was  cap- 
tain of  the  Spanish  guard.     Like  his  wife 
j  he  was  an  earnest  supporter  of  Catholicism, 
i  taking  an  especial  interest  in  the  Jesuit  move- 
i  ment  (DE  BACKER,  Bibl.  des  Ecrivains  de  la 
Compagnie  de  Jesus,  iii.  154,  ed.  1871).     He 
seems  to  have  entertained  a  strong  personal 
i  dislike  to  Elizabeth,  and  when  she  refused  to- 
allow  Jane,  lady  Dormer,  his  wife's  grand- 
mother, to  return  to  England  to  collect  her 
rents,  he  vainly  urged  Pius  IV  to  excommu- 
nicate the  queen,  though  his  wife  strongly 
opposed  his  action.     The  duchess  had  the 
i  stronger  character  of  the  two,  and  her  hus- 
j  band,  in  his  will,  left  her  sole  guardian  of 
their  son  and  manager  of  his  estates.     At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  in  debt  to  the 
I  extent  of  three  hundred  thousand  ducats,  the 
I  whole  of  which  she  had  cleared  off  before  her 
j  son  came  of  age  and  entered  into  possession 
of  his  estates.    As  a  widow  she  continued  to 
further  the  papal  cause  with  unexampled  zeaL 


Dormer 


247 


Dormer 


More  than  once  spies  were  despatched  from 
England  to  Spain  to  gain  some  insight  into  her 
supposed  intrigues  with  the  catholic  church. 
At  least  four  popes — Gregory  XIII,  Sixtus  V, 
Clement  VIII,  and  Paul  V — personally  corre- 
sponded with  her.  All  catholics  who  came 
to  Spain  from  England  received  a  welcome 
at  her  house,  and  were  provided  according 
to  their  needs  with  food,  clothes,  or  money. 
She  used  all  her  influence  at  court  to  procure 
the  release  of  such  fugitives  as  were  impri- 
soned on  their  arrival ;  on  one  occasion  she 
obtained  freedom  for  thirty-eight  English- 
men imprisoned  at  Seville,  and  among  others 
who  owed  their  release  to  her  intercession 
was  Sir  Richard  Hawkins.  In  all  matters 
the  piety  of  the  Duchess  of  Feria  took  a  prac- 
tical form.  She  took  the  habit  of  the  third 
order  of  St.  Francis,  and  wore  it  and  the 
scapulary  as  long  as  she  lived.  Every  week, 
and  sometimes  oftener,  she  supplied  a  supper 
to  a  monastery  of  this  same  order,  of  which 
both  she  and  her  husband,  while  he  lived, 
were  generous  patrons.  They  founded  and 
built  the  monastery  of  Our  Lady  de  Monte- 
Virgine,  near  Villalva,  and  repaired  at  con- 
siderable expense  the  houses  of  St.  Ono- 
phrio  de  la  Lapa  and  Our  Lady  del  Rosario 
(Dominican).  On  the  death  of  her  grand- 
mother, Jane,  lady  Dormer,  which  took  place 
in  1571,  at  Louvain,  the  duchess  caused  a 
marble  tomb  to  be  built  over  her  remains  in 
the  chapel  of  the  Carthusians  of  that  place, 
and  devised  a  sum  of  a  hundred  florins  to  be 
paid  annually  to  the  order.  Evidence  is  not 
entirely  wanting  that  the  ambition  of  the 
duchess  was  not  only  ecclesiastical  but  per- 
sonal. In  a  confession  made  in  1592  to  the 
lord  keeper,  Puckering,  George  Dingley,  an 
imprisoned  catholic,  stated  that  a  report 
having  spread  abroad  that  the  Duke  of  Parma 
would  be  removed  from  his  position  as  go- 
vernor of  Flanders,  the  Duchess  of  Feria 
made  suit  of  the  king  that  she  might  be  ap- 
pointed in  his  place.  She  then  took  measures 
to  have  her  son  appointed  general  of  the 
army  then  preparing,  and  her  wishes  were 
about  to  be  carried  into  effect  when  the  king 
was  informed  that  the  scheme  was  an  Eng- 
lish papist  plot,  and  put  an  end  to  the  ar- 
rangements, ordering  the  duchess  to  keep 
her  house.  The  only  support  to  this  impro- 
bable story  is  a  letter  written  more  than 
thirty  years  previously  by  Sir  John  Legh  to 
Elizabeth,  informing  her  that  the  then  Count 
of  Feria  was  very  anxious  his  wife  should 
have  the  regency  of  the  Low  Countries. 
,  The  remaining  years  of  her  life  were  unevent- 
ful, and  were  passed  in  Spain.  In  1609  she 
broke  her  arm  by  a  singular  accident,  and 
never  again  fully  recovered  her  health.  She 


looked  forward  to  death  with  remarkable 
equanimity,  wearing  a  death's  head  fastened 
to  her  bead  s  and  causing  a  coffin  to  be  made 
and  kept  in  the  house.  For  the  twelve  months 
preceding  her  death,  which  took  place  on 
j  13  Jan.  1612,  at  Madrid,  she  was  bedridden 
j  and  gave  her  whole  mind  to  religious  works 
and  exercises.  There  were  with  her  to  her  end 
two  members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  four 
Franciscan  friars,  one  Dominican,  and  her 
private  chaplain.  The  body  was  conveyed  to 
Zafra  and  interred  there  with  prolonged  cere- 
monies in  the  monastery  of  St.  Clara.  The 
duchess  is  thus  described  by  her  servant, 
Henry  Clifford  :  '  She  was  somewhat  higher 
than  ordinary  ;  of  a  comely  person,  a  lively 
aspect,  a  gracious  countenance,  very  clear- 
skinned,  quick  in  senses  ;  for  she  had  her 
sight  and  hearing  to  her  last  hour.  Until  she 
broke  her  arm  she  was  perfect  in  all  her 
parts ;  her  person  venerable  and  with  majesty ; 
all  showed  a  nobility  and  did  win  a  reverent 
!  respect  from  all.  I  have  not  seen  of  her  age 
!  a  more  fair,  comely,  and  respectful  personage, 
which  was  perfected  with  modest  comport- 
ment, deep  judgment,  graceful  humility,  and 
I  true  piety.' 

[The  Henry  Clifford  who  wrote  the  words  just 

•  quoted  was  the  author  of  a  biography  of  the 
Duchess  of  Feria,  preserved  in  the  possession  of 
the  Dormer  family  at  Grove  Park,  and  first  pub- 
lished in  1887  under  the  editorship  of  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Stevenson,  S.J.     Clifford  did  not  enter 

!  the  service  of  the  duchess  till  1603,  but  he  soon 
won  her  fullest  confidence,  and  there  is  some  in- 
ternal evidence  that  the  biography  was  projected 
under  her  direction.  The  manuscript  as  it  stands 

I  was  written  in  1643,  but  it  was  probably  pre- 

•  pared  long  before,  and  it  remains  the  principal 
i  authority  for  the  facts  in  the  life  of  its  subject. 
i  It  is  lacking  in  arrangement  and  sense  of  pro- 
portion ;  it  is  rather  an  ecstatic  eulogy  than  a 

|  sober  narrative,  and  it  is  too  thickly  coloured  by 
j  the  religious  sympathies  of  the  writer.  But, 

outside  of  some  chronological  inaccuracies,  there 
I  is  no  reason  for  doubting  the  general  correctness 
!  of  the  facts  related.  Also :  Cal.  State  Papers 
!  (Foreign,  1558-74, passim, andDom.,  1547-1613, 

passim);  Fuller's  Worthies,  ed.  1662,  p.  126; 

Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  vii.  69.]  A.  V. 

DORMER,,  JOHN  (1636-1700),  Jesuit, 
whose  real  name  was  HUDDLESTOJT ,  was  a  son 
of  Sir  Robert  Huddleston,  knight.  Accord- 
ing to  his  own  statement  he  was  born  in  the 
village  of  Cleovin  [Clavering  ?],  Essex,  on 
27  Dec.  1636,  and  brought  up  in  London  till 
his  twelfth  year,  when  he  was  sent  to  the 
college  of  St.  Omer.  Afterwards  he  entered 
the  English  college,  Rome,  on  6  Sept.  1655. 
He  left  that  institution  to  join  the  novitiate 
at  Bonn  in  1656,  and  in  1673  he  became  a 


Dormer 


248 


Dormer 


professed  father  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  He 
was  generally  known  by  the  name  of  Dormer, 
but  he  occasionally  assumed  the  alias  of  Shir- 
ley. In  1678  he  was  serving  on  the  Lincoln- 
shire mission  at  Blyborough.  James  II  had 
a  great  regard  for  him,  and  appointed  him 
one  of  the  royal  preachers  at  the  court  of 
St.  James.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution 
in  1688  he  escaped  to  the  continent,  was 
chosen  rector  of  the  college  of  Liege,  and 
held  that  office  till  23  April  1691.  Dr.  Oliver 
states  that  he  died  at  Liege  on  27  Jan.  1699- 
1700,  but  the  catalogue  of  deceased  members 
of  the  society  records  his  death  as  occurring 
in  London  on  16-26  Jan.  1699-1700. 

He  is  the  author  of '  Usury  Explain'd :  or 
conscience  quieted  in  the  case  of  Putting  out 
Mony  at  interest.  By  Philopenes,'  London, 
1695-6, 8vo;  reprinted  in  'The  Pamphleteer ' 
(London,  1818),  xi.  165-211.  Dr.  John  Kirk 
of  Lichfield  had  in  his  possession  in  1826  a 
manuscript  Latin  translation  of  '  Usury  Ex- 
plain'd,' made  by  Dr.  Hawarden  in  1701. 

[Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  82 ;  Cat.  Lib.  Im- 
press. inBibl.  Bodl.  (1843),  i.  734  ;  Foley's  Re- 
cords, v.  586,  vi.  390,  vii.  378  ;  De  Backer,  Bibl. 
des  IScrivains  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus  (1869), 
i.  1632  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  494  ;  Catholic 
Miscellany,  vi.  254.]  T.  C. 

DORMER,  JOHN  (1734  P-1796),  officer  in 
the  Austrian  army,  was,  according  to  Burke's 
Peerage,  second  son  of  the  seventh  Baron 
Dormer ;  was  born  18  Feb.  1730  ;  married  in 
Hungary,  on  22  May  1755,  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  General  Count  Butler  of  the  kingdom 
of  Hungary ;  and  died  at  Grau  21  Nov.  1795. 
In  reply  to  inquiries  at  the  Imperial  Royal 
War  Ministry,  Vienna,  it  is  stated  that  the 
only  officer  of  the  name  on  the  rolls  between 
1750  and  1790  is  one  John  or  John  Chevalier 
Dormer,  born  in  London  in  1734  or  1738,  who 
in  1756  was  a  Roman  catholic,  unmarried, 
and  serving  in  the  Kleinhold  cuirassier  regi- 
ment, in  which  he  had  already  served  a  year 
and  a  half.  He  became  second  rittmeister 
(second  captain)  in  the  regiment  in  1762,  and 
first  rittmeister  in  1763.  The  Kleinhold  regi- 
ment was  disbanded  in  1768,  and  Dormer  was 
transferred  to  Count  Serbelloni's  cuirassier 
regiment  (now  4th  dragoons).  He  married 
in  1776  a  certain  lady,  Elizabeth  (surname 
unrecorded),  after  making  a  deposit  of  six 
thousand  florins;  was  pensioned  off  as  a  major 
1  May  1782,  and  died  17  Nov.  1796. 

[Authorities  cited  above.]  H.  M.  C. 

DORMER,  ROBERT,  EARL  or  CARNAR- 
VON (d.  1643),  royalist,  was  the  son  of  Sir 
William  Dormer,  knt.,  and  Alice,  daughter 
of  Sir  Richard  Molyneux  of  Sefton  (COLLINS, 


Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  vii.  69).  His  grand- 
father, Sir  Robert  Dormer,  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  on  30  June  1615,  by  the  title  of 
Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng,  Buckinghamshire, 
which  dignity  he  is  said  to  have  purchased 
for  the  sum  of  10,000/.  (Court  and  Times  of 
James  I,  i.  365 ;  Letters  of  George,  Lord  Carew, 
p.  13).  Sir  William  Dormer  died  in  October 
1616,  and  Lord  Dormer  on  8  Nov.  1616 
(COLLINS,  vii.  70).  Robert  Dormer,  then 
about  six  (ib.)  or  nine  years  old  (DoYLE,  Offi- 
cial Baronage),  was  left  a  ward  to  the  king, 
who  assigned  the  lucrative  wardship  to  his 
favourite,  Philip  Herbert,  earl  of  Montgomery 
(Court  and  Times  of  James  I,  i.  445).  Dor- 
mer married,  on  27  Feb.  1625,  Anne  Sophia 
Herbert,  daughter  to  his  guardian  (DOYLE). 
He  appears  to  have  been  brought  up  as  a 
catholic,  for  a  contemporary  newsletter 
states  that  Dr.  Prideaux,  vice-chancellor  of 
Oxford,  devoted  three  days  to  catechising  the 
young  couple,  and  describes  the  mother  of  the 
bridegroom  as '  an  absolute  recusant,  and  his 
brother  like  to  prove  so '  (GOODMAN,  Court 
of  King  James,  ed.  Brewer,  ii.  406).  In  the 
list  of  catholics  who  fell  in  the  cause  of 
Charles  I  the  name  of  Lord  Carnarvon  is 
inserted,  so  that  he  appears  to  have  returned 
to  his  early  belief  (Catholique  Apology,  ed. 
1674,  p.  574).  On  2  Aug.  1628  Dormer  was 
raised  to  the  title  of  Viscount  Ascot  and 
Earl  of  Carnarvon  (DOYLE).  He  filled  the 
offices  of  chief  avenor  and  master  of  the 
hawks  (ib.)  In  the  first  Scotch  war  he 
served  in  the  regiment  commanded  by  his 
father-in-law  (Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1638- 
1639,  p.  582)  :  in  the  second  war  he  com- 
manded a  regiment.  On  2  June  1641  he  was 
appointed  lord-lieutenant  of  Buckingham- 
shire (DoYLE).  In  1642  he  joined  the  king 
at  York,  and  was  one  of  the  peers  who  signed 
the  declaration  of  13  June,  agreeing  to  stand 
by  the  king,  and  the  further  declaration  of 
15  June,  disavowing  the  king's  alleged  in- 
tention to  make  war  on  the  parliament  (Hus- 
BANDS,  Exact  Collection,  1643,  pp.  349,  356). 
He  appears  as  promising  to  maintain  twenty 
horse  for  the  king's  service  (22  June,  PEA- 
COCK, Army  Lists,  p.  8),  and  is  mentioned  in 
a  letter  of  August  1642  as  having  raised  a 
regiment  of  five  hundred  horse  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  5th  Rep.  191).  In  consequence  of 
this  activity  he  was  one  of  the  persons  speci- 
fied in  the  instructions  of  the  parliament  to 
Essex  to  be  excluded  from  pardon  (Hus- 
BANDS,  p.  632).  At  Edgehill  Carnarvon 
served  on  the  left  wing  under  Wilmot,  and 
his  regiment  formed  the  reserve  in  that  divi- 
sion (BuLSTRODE,  Memoirs,  p.  81).  Under 
the  command  of  Prince  Rupert  he  took  part 
in  the  capture  of  Cirencester  (2  Feb.  1643), 


Dormer 


249 


Dormer 


and  is  specially  mentioned  for  his  mercy  in 
taking  prisoners  during  the  storm  (Bibliotheca 
Gloucestrensis,  pp.  170,  181).     In  May  1643 
he  was  despatched  into  the  west  under  the 
command   of  the  Marquis   of  Hertford,  in 
whose  army  he  held  the  post  of  lieutenant- 
general   of   the   horse   (Mercurius  Aulicus, 
19  May  1643).     Carnarvon  opened  the  cam- 
paign by  a  vigorous  attack  on  Waller's  rear- 
guard at  Chewton  Mendip  (10  June)  ;  but 
pursuing  his  advantage  too  far,  his  ignorance 
of  the  country  led  him  into  great  danger. 
Clarendon,  in  commenting  on  this  skirmish, 
notes  that  Carnarvon  '  always  charged  home ' 
(Rebellion, v'\i.  101--2).     He  took  part  also  in 
the  battle  of  Lansdown  (5  July,  ib.  106), 
and  when  Hertford's  foot  were  shut  up  in 
Devizes  made  his  way,  with  Hertford  himself 
aml-irne  remains  of  the  cavalry,  to  Oxford 
J™.  116).     At  the  battle  of  Roundway  Down 
w^he  served  as   a  volunteer  in  Lord  Byron's 
regiment  j  and  his  counsel  to  Lord  Wilmot, 
to  direct  the  chief  attack  against  Haselrig's 
cuirassiers,  which  formed  the  main  strength 
of  Waller's  cavalry,  was  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal causes  of  that  victory  (ib.  appendix 
3  L).     Carnarvon  was  then  sent  to  subdue 
Dorsetshire,  and  in  the  beginning  of  August 
received  the  submission  of  Dorchester,  Wey- 
mouth,  Poole,  and  other  garrisons  (Mercu- 
rius Aulicus,  5  and  "9  Aug.  1643).     '  Here,' 
says  Clarendon,  '  the  soldiers,  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  famous  malignity  of  those  places, 
used  great  license  ;  neither  was  there  care 
taken  to  observe  the  articles  which  had  been  j 
made   upon   the   surrender   of    the   towns ; 
which  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  who  was  full 
of  honour  and  justice  upon  all  contracts,  took 
so  ill  that  he  quitted  the  command  he  had 
with  those  forces  and  returned  to  the  king 
before  Gloucester'  (Rebellion,  vii.  192).    Car- 
narvon fell  at  the  first  battle  of  Newbury 
(20   Sept.    1643).      The   different   accounts  j 
which  are  given  of  the  manner  of  his  death 
are  collected  in  Mr.  Money's  account  of  that 
battle  (2nd  ed.  p.  90).     Clarendon  says  that  j 
before  the  war  he  had  been  given  up  to  plea- 
sure and  field  sports,  but  that  he  broke  off 
those  habits  and  became  a  thorough  soldier, 
conspicuous  not  only  for  courage,  but  for  ! 
presence  of  mind  and  skilful  generalship  (ib. 
vii.  216).     David  Lloyd,  in  his  '  Memoirs  of 
Excellent  Personages,'  gives    several   anec- 
dotes illustrating  Carnarvon's  character  (pp. 
369-72).     There  is  also  an  elegy  on  his  death 
in   Sir   Francis  Wortley's  l  Characters    and 
Elegies,'  1646.     He  was  buried  in  Jesus  Col-  | 
lege  Chapel,   Oxford,  but  his  body  was  re-  ' 
moved  in  1650  to  the  family  burial-place  at 
Wing  (WOOD,  Fasti,  f.  22,  ed.  1721). 

Lady  Carnarvon  died  at  Oxford  on  3  June 


1643  of  small-pox  (DUGDALE,  Diary,  p.  51). 
Anecdotes  of  her  are  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Strafford  Papers '  (ii.  47),  and  the  <  Sydney 
Papers  '  (ii.  621),  and  a  poem  addressed  to 
her  is  printed  in  '  Choice  Drollery,'  1656 
(Ebsworth's  reprint,  p.  55).  Her  portrait 
was  No.  81  in  the  exhibition  of  Vandyck's 
works  at  the  Grosvenor  Gallery  in  1887. 
Others  are  referred  to  in  the  catalogue  of 
that  exhibition  (p.  74).  Her  eldest  son, 
Charles  Dormer,  whose  portrait  was  No.  74 
in  the  same  collection,  died  in  1709,  .and 
with  him  the  earldom  of  Carnarvon,  in  the 
family  of  Dormer,  became  extinct. 

[Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  vol.  vii. ;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage ;  Clarendon's  Hist,  of  the  Rebel- 
lion ;  authorities  quoted  in  text.]  C.  H.  F. 

DORMER,  SIR  ROBERT  (1649-1726), 
judge,  second  son  of  John  Dormer  of  Lee 
Grange  and  Purston,  Buckinghamshire,  by 
Katherine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Woodward 
of  Ripple,  Worcestershire,  was  born  in  1649, 
and   baptised   at  Quainton   30  May.      His 
father  was  a  barrister,  and  he  was  entered 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  May  1669,  and  called  to 
the  bar  January  1675.     He  appears  as  junior 
counsel  for  the  crown  in  1680  on  the  trials 
of  Sir  Thomas  Gascoigne  for  treason  and  of 
Cellier  for  libel,  and  soon  after  became  chan- 
cellor of  Durham.     In  1698  he  was  elected 
with  Herbert  for  Aylesbury.     Maine   peti- 
tioned, and   in  January  1699  the   election 
committee  divided  in  favour  of  Herbert  and 
Dormer  by  175  to  80.     However,  on  7  Feb. 
the  house  voted  Herbert  alone  elected,  and 
directed  a  new  writ  to  issue,  and  at  the  new 
election  at  the  end  of  February  Dormer  carried 
the  seat  against  Sir  Thomas  Lee.     Next  year 
he  was  elected  for  Banbury  upon  a  doubl6 
return,  and  on  7  March  1701  the  election 
committee  divided  in  favour  of  North  against 
Dormer,  which  the  house  confirmed  13  March. 
He  was  then  elected  for  the  county  of  Buck- 
ingham, and  on  28  N6v.  1702  for  Northaller- 
ton,  in  place  of  Sir  William  Hustler.    In  the 
debates  on  the  election  proceedings  which  led 
to  the  leading  case  of  Ashby  v. White,  Dormer 
opposed  the  privileges  of  the  house.    He  was 
again  elected  for  Buckinghamshire,  and  had 
that  seat  when,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Edward 
Nevil,  he  was  raised  to  the  bench  of  the  com- 
mon pleas,  8  Jan.  1706.     He  took  his  seat 
12  Feb.     He  died  18  Sept.  1726,  and  was 
buried  at  Quainton,  where  there  is  a  hand- 
some tomb  and  full-sized  statue  of  him.    His 
wife  and  son  are  buried  with  him.     In  the 
spring  of  that  year,  on  the  death  of  his  nephew, 
Sir  William  Dormer,  second  baronet,  without 
issue,  he  inherited  Lee  Grange  and  Purston, 
and  from  his  grandfather,  Fleetwood  Dormer, 


Dornford 


250 


Dorrington 


Arle  Court,  near  Cheltenham.  He  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Blake,  who 
survived  him,  dying  in  1728,  and  had  one 
son,  Fleetwood,  who  died  21  June  1726, 
aged  30,  to  his  father's  inconsolable  grief,  and 
four  daughters,  of  whom  one  married  Lord 
Fortescue  of  Credan,  and  another  John  Park- 
hurst  of  Catesby,  Northamptonshire. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges ;  Luttrell's  Diary ; 
State  Trials,  vii.  967,  1188  ;  Raymond's  Reports, 
1260,  1420  ;  Atkyns's  Gloucestershire,  174  ; 
Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire.]  J.  A.  H. 

DORNFORD,  JOSEPH  (1794-1868), 
rector  of  Plymtree,  Devonshire,  born  9  Jan. 
1794,  was  the  son  of  Josiah  Dornford  of  Dept- 
ford,  Kent,  and  the  half-brother  of  Josiah 
Dornford,  miscellaneous  writer  [q.  v.]  His  mo- 
ther, Mrs.  Thomason,  was  a  Cambridge  lady 
who  has  been  described  (MozLEY,  RemvnM- 
cercce,s,chap.lxxviii.)  as  the  chief  lady  friend  of 
the  evangelical  leader,  Charles  Simeon  [q.  v.], 
and  as  pouring  out  the  tea  for  his  weekly 
gatherings.  Dornford  entered  young  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  which  in  1811  he  sud- 
denly left  to  serve  as  a  volunteer  in  the  Pen- 
insular war.  Mozley  says :  '  He  would  rather 
fly  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  and  seek  the  com- 
pany of  cannibals  or  wild  beasts  than  be 
bound  to  a  life  of  tea  and  twaddle.'  He  saw 
some  service,  and  on  his  return  home  he 
entered  at  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  proceeded  B.A.  in  1816.  In  1817  he  was 
elected  to  a  Michel  fellowship  at  Queen's, 
and  in  1819  to  a  fellowship  at  Oriel,  where 
he  graduated  M.A.  1820.  In  that  year  he 
joined  Dr.  Hamel  on  the  well-known  ascent 
of  Mont  Blanc  in  which  three  guides  were 
killed.  He  was  successively  elected  tutor, 
dean,  and  proctor  of  his  college.  Succeed- 
ing Keble  in  the  tutorship,  (  Keble's  pupils 
felt  it  a  sad  let  down.  .  .  .  Yet  they  who 
came  after,  as  I  did,  found  Dornford  a  good 
lecturer,  up  to  his  work,  ready,  precise,  and 
incisive  '  (ib.^)  In  1832  he  was  presented  by 
his  college  to  the  rectory  of  Plymtree,  and 
in  1844  he  was  collated  by  Bishop  Phillpotts 
an  honorary  canon  of  Exeter  Cathedral.  He 
published  nothing  save  a  few  sermons.  One 
of  these,  on  '  The  Christian  Sacraments,'  is 
contained  in  a  volume  edited  by  the  Rev. 
Alexander  Watson,  '  Sermons  for  Sundays, 
Festivals,  and  Fasts,  and  other  Liturgical  Oc- 
casions, contributed  by  bishops  and  other 
clergy  of  the  church'  (1845).  In  his  bear- 
ing Dornford  was  more  of  a  soldier  than  a 
priest,  and  his  talk  ran  much  on  war.  He 
was  a  man  of  strong  will,  generous  impulses, 
and  pugnacious  temper.  He  died  at  Plym- 
tree on  18  Jan.  1868,  aged  74. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1868,  p.  391 ;  Mozley's  Reminis- 


cences, chiefly  of  Oriel  College  and  the  Oxford 
Movement,  chaps.  Ixxviii.  Ixxix.  and  Ixxx.] 

J.  M.  S. 

DORNFORD,  JOSIAH  (1764-1797), 
miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  1764,  was  son  of 
Josiah  Dornford  of  Deptford,  Kent,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  court  of  common  council  of  the 
city  of  London,  and  the  author  of  several 
pamphlets  on  the  affairs  of  that  corporation 
and  the  reform  of  debtors'  prisons.  He 
studied  at  Trinity  College,  Oxford— B.A. 
1785,  M.A.  1792 — and  at  Gottingen,  where 
he  took  the  degree  of  LL.D.  He  was  called 
to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn.  In  1790  he 
published  in  three  volumes  an  English  ver- 
sion of  John  Stephen  Putter's  '  Historical 
Developement  of  the  Present  Political  Con- 
stitution of  the  Germanic  Empire ; '  the 
translation  was  probably  executed  at  Got- 
tingen, where  Piitter  was  professor  of  laws. 
He  also  published  in  Latin  a  small  volume 
of  academic  exercises  by  another  Gottingen 
professor,  the  philologist  Heyne,  who,  in  a 
preface  to  this  publication,  speaks  of  Dorn- 
ford as  a  '  learned  youth '  who  had  '  gained 
the  highest  honours  in  jurisprudence  in  our 
academy.'  His  only  other  known  work  is- 
'  The  Motives  and  Consequences  of  the  Pre- 
sent War  impartially  considered'  (1793),  a 
pamphlet  written  in  defence  of  the  Pitt  ad- 
ministration. In  1795  he  was  named  in- 
spector-general of  the  army  accounts  in  the 
Leeward  Islands,  and  the  record  of  this  ap- 
pointment shows  that  he  had  served  as  one 
of  the  commissaries  to  Lord  Moira's  army. 
He  died  at  Martinique  1  July  1797. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1795,  p.  973;  1797,  p.  800.  In 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  and  in  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  Dorn- 
ford is  confused  with  his  father.]  J.  M.  S. 

DORRELL,  WILLIAM.  [See  DAKKELL, 
WILLIAM,  1651-1721.] 

DORRINGTON,     THEOPHILUS    (d. 

1715),  controversialist,  the  son  of  noncon- 
formist parents,  was  educated  for  the  minis- 
try. In  1678  he  conducted,  with  three  other 
young  nonconformist  ministers,  the  evening 
lecture  at  a  coffee-house  in  Exchange  Alley, 
London,  which  was  attended  by  many  of  the 
wealthiest  merchants  in  the  city.  He  after- 
wards saw  fit  to  desert  the  dissenters,  and  'in 
a  most  ungenerous  manner  wrote  against  his 
former  friends '  (  WILSON, Dissenting  Churches, 
iii.  447).  On  13  June  1680  he  entered  him- 
self on  the  physic  line  at  Leyden  (PEACOCK, 
Index  of  Leyden  Students,  Index  Soc.,  p.  29). 
In  1698  he  travelled  in  Holland  and  Germany,, 
and  afterwards  published  some  account  of  his- 
wanderings.  His  piety,  not  to  say  bigotry, 
commended  him  to  the  notice  of  Williams,, 
bishop  of  Chichester,  by  whom  he  was  en- 


Dorrington 


251 


D'Orsay 


couraged  to  take  orders  in  the  established 
church  (Dedication  to  Bishop  Williams  of 
his  Vindication  of  the  Christian  Church).  In 
November  1698  he  was  presented  by  Arch- 
bishop Tenison  to  the  valuable  rectory  of 
Wittersham,  Kent  (HASTED,  Kent,  fol.  edit.  iii. 
546) .  As  a  member  of  Magdalen  College,  Ox- 
ford, he  obtained  from  convocation  the  de- 
gree of  M.A.,  9  March  1710  (Cat.  of  Oxford 
Graduates,  ed.  1851,  p.  192).  He  died  at 
Wittersham  on  30  April  1715  (Rawlinson 
MS.  C.  915),  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  the  church.  His  will,  dated  1  May  1699, 
'  being  then  very  ill  in  body/  was  proved  on 
17  May  1715  by  his  widow  Elizabeth,  the 
daughter  of  Joseph  Waldo  of  Hoxton  in  the 
parish  of  Shoreditch  (reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  85,  Fagg) . 
His  portrait  by  C.  Franck,  engraved  by  G. 
Bouttats,  is  prefixed  to  his  l  Family  Devo- 
tions,' 3rd  edition,  1703.  Among  Dorring- 
ton's  numerous  publications  the  following,  as 
the  most  important,  may  be  enumerated : 

1. '  The  Right  Use  of  an  Estate A  Sermon ' 

[on  1  Cor.  vii.  31],  4to,  London,  1683.  2. '  Re- 
fbrm'd  Devotions,'  8vo,  London,  1687  (fourth 
edition,  reviewed,  12mo,  London,  1696 ;  sixth 
edition,  8vo,  London,  1704 ;  ninth  edition, 
12mo,  London,  1727).  3.  'The  Excellent 
Woman  described  by  her  True  Characters 
and  their  opposites'  [dedication  signed  T.  D.], 
2  pts.,  12mo,  London,  1692-5.  4.  '  Family 
Devotions  for  Sunday  Evenings,'  4  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1693-5  (third  edition,  revised, 
4  vols.  8vo,  London,  1703).  5.  '  A  Familiar 
Guide  to  the  Right  and  Profitable  Receiving 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,'  12mo,  London,  1695 
(seventh  edition,  12mo,  London,  1718 ;  a 
French  version  was  published  8vo,  London, 
1699).  '6.  Observations  concerning  the  Pre- 
sent State  of  Religion  in  the  Romish  Church, 
with  some  reflections  upon  them  made  in  a 
journey  through  some  provinces  of  Germany 
in  the  year  1698;  as  also  an  account  of  what 
seemed  most  remarkable  in  those  countries,' 
8vo,  London,  1699.  7.  '  A  Vindication  of  the 
Christian  Church  in  the  Baptizing  of  Infants, 
drawn  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1701.  It  was  answered  in  1705  in  'A 
Discourse  of  Baptism,'  by  P.  B.,  '  a  minister 
of  the  church  of  England.'  8.  'The  Dis- 
senting Ministry  in  Religion  censured  and 
condemned  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,'  8vo, 
London,  1703.  This  mean  attack  upon  his 
former  colleagues  drew  forth  an  admirable 
reply  from  the  younger  Calamy,  in  a  post- 
script at  the  end  of  part  i.  of  his  '  Defence  of 
Moderate  Nonconformity,' 1703  (pp.  239-61). 
9.  '  A  Discourse  on  Singing  in  the  Worship 
of  God,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1704.  10. <  Family 
Instruction  for  the  Church  of  England,  ot- 
fer'd  in  several  practical  discourses,'  8vo, Lon- 


don, 1705.      11.  'The  Regulations  of  Play 
proposed  and  recommended,  in  a  Sermon  * 
[on  Prov.  x.  23],  4to,  London,  1706  (another 
edition  appeared  the  same  year).     12.  'De- 
votions for  Several  Occasions,'  12mo,  London, 
1707.     13.  '  A  Discourse  [on  Eph.  vi.  18]  on 
Praying  by  the  Spirit  in  the  use  of  Common 
Prayers,'  12mo,  London,  1708.    14. '  The  Dis- 
senters represented  and  condemned  by  them- 
selves '  (anon.),  8vo,  London,  1710.    15.  'The 
Worship  of  God  recommended,  in  a  Sermon 
[on  Matt.  iv.  10]  preach'd  before  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  .  .  .  April  8th,  1711.  With 
an  Epistle  in  Defence  of  the  Universities/ 
8vo, Oxford,  1712.  16.  'The  True  Foundation 
of  Obedience  and  Submission  to  His  Majesty 
King  George  stated  and  confirm'd,  and  the 
late  Happy  Revolution  vindicated/  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1714.     17.  '  The  Plain  Man's  Preserva- 
|  tive  from  the  Error  of  the  Anabaptists,  show- 
I  ing  the  Professors  of  the  Establish'd  Religion 
I  how  they  may  defend  the  Baptism  they  re- 
I  ceiv'd  in  their  Infancy  against  them.  .  .  . 
;  Second  edit  ion/ 12mo,  London  1729.  Besides 
I  these  and  other  less  important  works,  Dor- 
!  rington  translated  from  the  Latin  of  Puffen- 
dorf  '  The  Divine  Feudal  Law/  8vo,  London, 
1703,  and  '  A  View  of  the  Principles  of  the 
Lutheran  Churches/ 8vo,  London,  1714, which 
came  to  a  second  edition  in  the  same  year. 
Noble  (continuation  of  Granger,  i.  112,  ii. 
142,  followed  by  WATT,  Bibl.  Brit.  i.  313  *) 
wrongly  ascribed  to  Dorrington  the  author- 
j  ship  of  a  once  popular  little  manual  entitled 
'  Devotions  in  the  Ancient  Way  of  Offices. .  . . 
Reformed  by  a  Person  of  Quality  [Susannah 
Hopton],  and  published  by  George  Hickesr 
D.D./  12mo,  London,  1701.     It  was  written 
by  John  Austin. 

Mrs.  Dorrington  survived  until  1739.  Her 
will,  as  of  Maidstone,  Kent,  dated  30  April 
1737,  was  proved  on  22  Oct.  1739  by  an  un- 
married daughter,  Sarah  (reg.  in  P.  C.  C., 
209,  Henchman). 

A  son,  Theophilus  Dorrington,  became 
treasurer  of  the  East  India  Company,  and 
died  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  Lambeth, 
5  Nov.  1768  (Lond.  Mag.  1768,  p.  704;  Pro- 
bate Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1768).  His  will  of 
7  July  1768  was  proved  on  the  following 
16  Nov.  (reg.  in  P.  C.  C.,  407,  Seeker).  By 
his  wife,  Ann,  he  left  issue  four  sons,  Theo- 
philus, Edward  Waldo,  Joseph,  and  Savary, 
and  a  daughter,  Ann. 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text.]  G.  G. 

D'ORSAY,  ALFRED  GUILLAUME 
GABRIEL,  COUNT  (1801-1852),  artist,  born 
in  Paris  on  4  Sept.  1801,  was  second  son  of 
Albert,  count  d'Orsay,  a  general  in  the  grand 
army  of  the  empire,  reputed  to  be  one  of  the 


D'Orsay 


252 


D'Orsay 


handsomest  men  of  his  time,  by  a  daughter 
of  the  king  of  Wiirttemberg.  His  eldest  bro- 
ther died  in  infancy.  While  yet  in  the 
nursery  he  was  set  apart  to  be  a  page  of  the 
emperor,  and  retained  imperialist  sympathies. 
After  the  restoration,  however,  D'Orsay  re- 
luctantly entered  the  army  with  a  commission 
in  the  garde  du  corps.  D'Orsay  first  visited 
England  on  the  coronation  of  George  IV,  and 
was  at  the  entertainment  given  at  Almack's 
on  27  July  1821  to  the  king  and  the  royal 
family,  by  the  Due  de  Grammont,  then  am- 
bassador to  the  court  of  St.  James,  whose 
son,  the  Due  de  Guiche,  had  married  his 
sister.  His  graceful  bearing,  handsome  face, 
and  charm  of  manner  placed  him  at  once 
among  the  leaders  of  fashion.  Returning  to 
France  in  the  following  year,  he  was  quar- 
tered with  his  regiment  at  Valence  on  the 
Rhone,  when,  on  15  Nov.  1 822,  he  first  made 
the  acquaintance  of  the  Earl  and  Countess 
of  Blessington.  At  their  invitation  he  joined 
them  in  a  tour  and  resigned  his  commission, 
although  the  French  army  was  then  under 
orders  to  invade  Spain.  On  12  Feb.  1823 
D'Orsay  set  out  with  the  Blessingtons  for 
Italy,  arriving  by  31  March  at  Genoa.  Here 
they  met  Byron,  who  sat  to  D'Orsay  for  his 
last  portrait.  Byron  describes  him  to  Moore 
as  having  '  all  the  air  of  a  Cupidon  dechaine, 
and  being  one  of  the  few  specimens  I  have 
seen  of  our  ideal  of  a  Frenchman  before  the 
revolution.'  Byron  refers  to  a  manuscript 
journal  in  which  D'Orsay  had  given  his  ideas 
of  English  society,  which  pleased  the  author 
of '  Don  Juan.'  It  was  afterwards  destroyed 
by  its  author.  Charles  Mathews  met  the 
party,  and  describes  D'Orsay  in  his  '  Auto- 
biography '  (i,  93)  as  '  the  beau  ideal  of  manly 
dignity  and  grace.'  On  2  June  1823  Lord 
Blessington  added  a  codicil  to  his  will,  set- 
ting forth  that  General  d'Orsay  had  given 
his  consent  to  the  union  of  his  son  Alfred 
with  the  earl's  daughter  by  his  first  marriage. 
Lady  Harriet  Frances  Gardiner  was  then  a 
child  of  eleven.  When  she  married  D'Orsay 
at  Naples  on  1  Dec.  1827,  she  was  but  little 
more  than  fifteen.  A  deed  of  separation  was 
almost  directly  afterwards  arranged  between 
the  newly  married  pair.  Lord  Blessington 
died  in  Paris  on  23  May  1829.  Early  in 
1831  D'Orsay  and  Lady  Blessington  had 
drifted  back  into  England.  Thenceforth,  for 
nearly  twenty  years,  they  wielded  a  sort  of 
supremacy  over  a  considerable  circle  of  the 
artistic  and  fashionable  world  of  London. 
They  gathered  around  them  in  their  drawing- 
rooms — for  five  years  in  Mayfair,  for  nearly 
fifteen  in  Kensington — all  the  social  and  lite- 
rary celebrities  of  their  time.  They  lived 
scrupulously  apart,  though  within  easy  dis- 


tance. While  the  countess  had  her  home  in 
Gore  House,  the  count  occupied  a  villa  next 
door,  No.  4  Kensington  Gore.  During  his 
career  in  London  D'Orsay  was  recognised 
universally  as  the  ( arbiter  elegantiarum.' 
N.  P.  Willis,  in  his  '  Pencillings  by  the  Way ' 
(iii.  77),  says  emphatically  that  he  was  '  cer- 
tainly the  most  splendid  specimen  of  a  man, 
and  a  well  dressed  one,  that  I  had  ever  seen.' 
His  portraits  confirm  the  opinion.  He  was 
six  feet  in  height,  broad-chested,  with  small 
hands  and  feet,  hazel  eyes,  and  chestnut  hair. 
i  Sidney,  in  his  '  Book  of  the  Horse,'  mentions 
him  as  the  first  in  a  triad  of  dandies,  the 
two  others  being  the  Earl  of  Sefton  and  the 
Earl  of  Chesterfield.  A  characteristic  en- 
j  graving  on  p.  275  of  that  work,  taken  from 
I  an  oil  sketch  by  Sir  Francis  Grant,  now  in 
the  collection  of  Sir  Richard  Wallace,  shows 
D'Orsay  on  his  park  hack  in  Rotten  Row. 
The  happiest  portrait  is  Maclise's  outline  in 
profile  in  'Eraser's  Magazine'  for  Decem- 
I  ber  1834.  In  R.  B.  Haydon's  'Diary'  of 
!  30  June  1838,  D'Orsay  is  described  '  as  a  com- 
i  plete  Adonis,  not  made  up  at  all.  He  bounded 
into  his  cab  and  drove  off  like  a  young  Apollo 
with  a  fiery  Pegasus.'  Disraeli  sketched  him 
to  the  life,'  under  the  name  of  Count  Mira- 
bel, in  his  love  tale  of  '  Henrietta  Temple.' 
I  To  D'Orsay  Lord  Lytton  inscribed  his  politi- 
i  cal  romance  of  (  Godolphin,'  referring  to  him 
:  as  '  the  most  accomplished  gentleman  of  our 
|  time.'  D'Orsay  was  both  a  sculptor  and  a 
painter.  He  painted  the  last  portrait  of 
Wellington,  who  is  said  to  have  exclaimed, 
'At  last  I  have  been  painted  like  a  gentle- 
man ! '  adding  immediately,  •'  I'll  never  sit  to 
|  any  one  else  ! '  His  statuettes  of  Napoleon 
and  the  Duke  of  Wellington  secured  a  wide 
popularity.  Many  of  his  portraits,  such  as 
I  those  of  the  young  queen,  of  Dwarkanauth 
Tagore  and  of  the  chancellor,  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst,  were  popular  in  engravings.  His  pro- 
file sketches  of  his  contemporaries  to  the 
number  of  125,  nearly  all  of  them  visitors  at 
Gore  House,  were  published  in  rapid  succes- 
sion by  Mitchell  of  Bond  Street.  They  in- 
clude among  them  nearly  all  the  literary, 
artistic,  and  fashionable  celebrities  of  that 
time.  D'Orsay  gradually  fell  into  pecuniary 
embarrassment.  After  his  separation  from 
his  wife  an  agreement  was  executed  in  1838, 
in  obedience  to  which  he  relinquished  all  his 
interest  in  the  Blessington  estates  in  con- 
sideration of  certain  annuities  being  redeemed 
and  of  a  stipulated  sum  being  handed  over 
to  himself.  The  result  of  this  arrangement 
was  that  with  the  annuities  the  aggregate 
sum  paid  to  his  creditors  amounted  by  1851 
to  upwards  of  103,500Z.  During  the  period 
of  his  nearly  twenty  years'  residence  in  Lon- 


Dorset 


253 


Dorset 


don  he  himself  had  an  allowance  from  the 
court  of  chancery  in  Ireland  of  550Z.  a  year, 
and  from  Lady  Harriet  d'Orsay  of  400/.  He 
founded  the  Soci6te  de  Bienfaisance,  which 
still  exists.  For  two  years  before  the  break- 
up at  Gore  House  he  was  in  continual  danger 
of  arrest.  The  final  crash  came  in  April  of 
1849,  when  D'Orsay  started  for  Paris,  taking 
with  him  his  valet  and  a  single  portmanteau. 
Lady  Blessington  followed  him  soon  after- 
wards. Their  old  friend,  Prince  Louis  Na- 
poleon, was  president  of  the  French  Republic. 
Charles  Greville  states,  in  his  *  Journal  of 
the  Reign  of  Victoria,  1837-1852 '  (see  iii. 
468),  that  *  Louis  Napoleon  wished  to  give 
D'Orsay  a  diplomatic  mission,  and  he  cer- 
tainly was  very  near  being  made  minister  at 
Hanover,  but  that  the  French  ministry  would 
not  consent  to  it.'  Meanwhile  D'Orsay  took 
an  immense  studio,  attached  to  the  house  of 
M.  Gerdin,  the  marine  painter,  and  fitted  it 
up  with  his  own  works  of  art.  One  of  his 
most  frequent  visitors  was  the  ex-king  Je- 
rome. He  completed  the  model  of  a  full- 
sized  statue  of  Jerome,  ordered  by  the  govern- 
ment for  the  Salle  des  Marechaux  de  France, 
and  had  begun  a  colossal  statue  of  Napoleon. 
He  executed  busts  of  Lamartine,  of  Emile 
de  Girardin,  and  of  Prince  Napoleon.  The 
prince-president  at  last  appointed  him  direc- 
tor of  the  fine  arts.  Directly  afterwards,  in 
the  spring  of  1852,  the  spinal  affection,  which 
eventually  proved  fatal,  declared  itself  un- 
mistakably. He  went  to  Dieppe,  but  sank 
rapidly.  He  was  visited  by  Dr.  Madden,  to 
whom  he  declared  significantly  that  Lady 
Blessington  had  been  a  '  mother '  to  him.  He 
died  on  4  Aug.  1852,  in  the  house  of  his  sister, 
the  Duchesse  de  Grammont.  Napoleon  III 
was  conspicuous  among  the  mourners  at  his 
funeral.  He  was  buried  in  the  mausoleum 
which  he  had  raised  in  memory  of  Lady  Bles- 
sington at  Chambourcy,  near  St.  Germain-en- 
Laye. 

[Memoir  of  the  Countess  of  Blessington  pre- 
fixed to  vol.  i.  of  Country  Quarters,  pp.  iii- 
xxiii,  1850;  Madden's  Life  of  Lady  Blessington, 
vol.  i.  ch.  xiii.  pp.  318-72,  1855;  Willis's  Pen- 
cillings  by  the  Way,  p.  355,  1835;  Grrantley 
Berkeley's  Recollections,  vol.  iii.  ch.  x. ;  G-ore 
House,  pp.  201-31,  1865;  Charles  Mathews's 
Autobiography,  i.  60-165, 1879;  Times,  6,  7,  and 
10  Aug.  1852  ;  Emile  de  Girardin  in  La  Presse, 
6  Aug.  1852;  Annual  Register  for  1852,  pp.  296- 
298;  Gent.  Mag.  September  1852,  pp.  308-10.] 

C.  K. 

DORSET,  COUNTESS  OF.  [See  CLIFFORD, 
ANNE,  1590-1676.] 

DORSET,  EARLS,  COUNTESSES,  and  DUKES 
OF.  [See  SACKVILLE.] 


DORSET,  CATHERINE  ANN  (1750?- 
1817  ?),  poetess,  was  the  younger  daughter 
of  Nicholas  Turner,  gentleman,  of  Stoke,  near 
Guildford,  and  Bignor  Park,  Sussex.  Her 
mother,  Ann,  daughter  of  William  Towers, 
died  shortly  after  her  birth  (1750?).  The 
care  of  the  child  devolved  upon  an  aunt. 
Either  at  Bignor  Park,  or,  in  the  season, 
at  King  Street,  St.  James's,  Catherine  Ann, 
together  with  her  sister,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Charlotte  Smith,  saw  much  company.  About 
1770  she  married  Michael  Dorset,  captain  in 
the  army,  and  probably  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Michael  Dorset,  M.A.,  incumbent  successively 
of  Rustington  and  Walberton,  Sussex.  In 
1804  some  poems  by  Mrs.  Dorset  appeared 
anonymously  in  her  sister's  '  Conversations/ 
a  work  which  was  reprinted  in  1819,  and  at 
various  times  down  to  1863.  About  1805 
she  was  left  a  widow.  In  1806  she  sold  the 
interest  bequeathed  to  her  by  her  father  in 
Bignor  Park.  In  1807  her  poem  for  children, 
'  The  Peacock  "  at  Home,"  '  was  published, 
as  '  By  a  Lady,'  for  No.  2  of  Harris's  '  Cabinet 
Series,'  illustrated  by  Mulready  ;  the '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine '  gave  the  whole  of  it  in  the 
September  review,  and  afterwards,  in  the 
same  year,  announced  the  authoress's  name. 
In  the  same  year,  also,  and  as  a  further  number 
of  Harris's  '  Cabinet  Series,'  appeared  '  The 
Lion's  Masquerade,  by  a  Lady,'  probably  by 
Mrs.  Dorset.  In  1809  was  published  her 
'Think  before  you  speak,  or  The  Three 
"Wishes/  from  the  French  of  Mme.  de  Beau- 
mont, announced  as  by  the  author  of  '  The 
Peacock  "  at  Home." '  Mrs.  Dorset  published, 
unillustrated,  also  in  1809,  -The  Peacock  "at 
Home"  and  other  Poems/  with  her  name  at- 
tached ;  the  '  other  Poems '  being  those  from 
the  '  Conversations/  and  the  '  Peacock '  itself 
being  rewritten  to  suit  adult  readers.  This 
last  poem,  in  its  original  text,  but  without 
its  original  illustrations,  was  reprinted  in 
1849,  illuminated  by  Mrs.  Dorset's  grand- 
niece,  Mrs.  ~W.  Warde ;  it  was  issued  again 
in  slightly  altered  form  in  1851  ;  and  Mr. 
Charles  Welsh  published  a  careful  facsimile 
of  the  original  edition  in  1883. 

In  1816  Mrs.  Dorset  was  still  alive.  It 
is  probable  she  had  children,  one  of  whom 
was  a  Mr.  Dorset,  officer  in  the  army,  author 
of  some  poems  and  military  works. 

[Dictionary  of  Living  Authors ;  Welsh's  Pea- 
cock '  at  Home,'  preface  ;  ChalmersXBiogra- 
phical  Dictionary,  article  '  Charlotte  Smith ; ' 
Allen's  History  of  Surrey  and  Sussex,  ii.  156 
note ;  Erwes's  History  of  Western  Sussex,  32 
and  note,  33 ;  Dallaway's  History  of  Western 
Sussex,  1832  ed.,ii.  25,  79,  248,  249  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
Ixxvi.  pt.  ii.  1073,  Ixxvii.  pt.  ii.  846,  998,  1222, 
Ixxxv.  pt.  ii.  539.]  J.  H. 


Doubleday 


254 


Doubleday 


DOUBLEDAY,  EDWARD  (1811-1849), 
entomologist,  was  the  brother  of  Henry 
Doubleday  [q.  v.],  and  shared  his  taste  for 
natural  history.  They  were  born  at  Epping, 
and  were  the  sons  of  Benjamin  Doubleday, 
a  thriving  grocer.  When  j  ust  of  age  he  pub- 
lished his  first  paper,  i  Stygia  not  a  New 
Holland  Genus,'  in  the  '  Magazine  of  Natural 
History'  for  1832;  and  in  the  succeeding 
year  he  wrote,  in  conjunction  with  E.  New- 
man, an  account  of  an  '  Entomological  Ex- 
cursion in  North  Wales '  for  the  '  Entomo- 
logical Magazine.' 

In  1835  Doubleday  visited  the  United 
States,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Foster,  another 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  with  the 
sole  object  of  studying  the  natural  history  of 
that  country.  After  a  stay  of  nearly  two 
years  he  returned  with  immense  collections, 
chiefly  of  insects,  which  he  distributed  to 
the  British  and  other  museums.  Concern- 
ing this  trip  Doubleday  wrote  three  papers, 
'The  Natural  History  of  North  America' 
{<  Entom.  Mag.'  1838) ;  '  Lepidoptera  of  North 
America,  being  the  result  of  Nineteen  Months' 
Travel'  ('  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.'  1840) ;  and '  On  the 
Occurrence  of  Alligators  in  Florida '  ('Zoolo- 
gist,' 1843).  Of  the  twenty-nine  papers  by 
Doubleday  which  are  given  in  the '  Catalogue 
of  Scientific  Papers  '  published  by  the  Royal 
Society,  this  l  alligator  '  paper  is  the  only  one 
not  upon  an  entomological  subject.  Double- 
day  tried  hard  to  secure  an  appointment  as 
naturalist  to  the  ill-fated  Niger  expedition 
in  1839.  Fortunately  disappointed  in  this 
he  accepted  a  post  as  assistant  in  the  British 
Museum  in  the  same  year.  Here  he  had 
special  charge  of  the  collections  of  butterflies 
and  moths,  and  he  worked  with  such  dili- 
gence that  his  department  became  one  of  the 
most  complete  in  existence.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  Doubleday  contributed  an  impor- 
tant series  of  papers  on  '  New  Diurnal  Lepi- 
doptera' to  the  '  Annals  of  Natural  History,' 
1845-8.  He  also  wrote  a  small  book,  pub- 
lished by  Van  Voorst  in  1839,  on  the  '  No- 
menclature of  British  Birds.' 

Doubleday  died  at  his  house  in  Harrington 
Square,  Hampstead  Road,  London,  on  14  Dec. 
1849.  For  about  a  year  before  his  death  he 
had  been  engaged  on  a '  Catalogue  of  Diurnal 
Lepidoptera,'  and  on  a  magnificent  work, '  The 
Genera  of  Diurnal  Lepidoptera,'  with  coloured 
illustrations  by  Hewitson,  the  issue  of  which 
was  commenced  in  1846  and  completed  in 
1852.  It  was  published  by  Longman  at  fifteen 
guineas  per  copy.  At  the  time  of  Doubleday's 
death  he  was  secretary  of  the  Entomological 
Society.  There  is  a  good  portrait  of  him  in  the 
possession  of  this  society,  painted  by  E.  D. 
Maguire ;  and  a  lithograph  was  also  published 


by  G.  H.  Ford  after  a  daguerreotype  by  J.  W. 
Gutch. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1850,  pt.  i.  p.  213 ;  Entomologi- 
cal Society's  Proceedings,  1850,  new  ser.  i.  1.] 

W.  J.  H. 

DOUBLEDAY,  HENRY  (1808-1875), 
naturalist,  was   born  on   I   July   1808,   at 
Epping,  Essex,  where  his  father,  Benjamin 
Doubleday,  had  long  been  one  of  the  princi- 
pal tradesmen.     Henry  was  the  elder  and 
only  brother  of  Edward  Doubleday  [q.  v.] 
Both  in  after  life  became  distinguished  as 
naturalists.  Their  keen  interest  in  nature  was 
probably  aroused  by  the  proximity  of  Epping 
and  Hainault   forests.     Before  1848,  when 
his  father  died,  and  the  entire  management 
of  the  business  at  Epping  devolved  upon  him, 
he  made  many  collecting  expeditions,  chiefly 
confined  to  the  eastern  counties.     Between 
1846  and  1873  he  only  twice  slept  away  from 
his  own  house.  A  brief  visit  to  Paris  in  1843 
was  the  only  occasion  on  which  he  ever  left 
England.     His  first  contribution  to  science 
was  probably  a  note  on  the  habits  of  the 
hawfinch  (JAKDINE,  Mag.  of  Zoology,  i.  448) 
in  1837.     His  first  entomological  note  ap- 
peared in  1841  (Entomologist,  i.  102).     It 
described  his  success  in  capturing  moths  at 
sallow-blossoms,  then  an  entirely  novel  pro- 
ceeding.    In  1842  (ib.  i.  407  ;  Zoologist,  i. 
201)  he  introduced  the  now  very  familiar 
plan  of  '  sugaring '  for  moths.     During  the 
remainder  of  his  life  he  continued  frequently 
to  contribute  observations  on  the  habits  of 
mammals,  birds,  and  insects  to  the  various 
scientific  magazines  of  the  day.     The  '  Ento- 
mologist '  and  the  'Zoologist,'  both  conducted 
by  his  intimate  friend  Ed  ward  Newman  [q.v.  ], 
received  most  of  these.      Others  are  to  be 
found  in  the  '  Proceedings  of  the  Entomolo- 
gical Society  of  London,'  of  which  he  was  an 
original  (1833)  and  lifelong  member.    Many 
notes,  too,  supplied  by  him,  were  made  use  of 
by  Yarrell  in  his  standard '  History  of  British 
Birds'  (1837-43).     Doubleday's  short  visit 
to  Paris  in  1843  led  him  to  undertake  the 
chief  work  of  his  life.     While  there  he  ob- 
served that  the  system  of  nomenclature  in 
use  among   continental  entomologists  was 
wholly  different  from  that  employed  by  those 
in  this  country.    His  attention  had,  it  seems, 
in  the  previous  year  been  directed  to  the  sub- 
ject of  nomenclature,  as  a  (  List  of  the  British 
Noctuae '  by  him  appeared  in  the  '  Entomo- 
logist '  (i.  377)  in  1842.  On  his  return,  there- 
fore, he  set  himself  diligently  to  work  to 
compare  the  two,  with  a  view  of  ultimately 
producing  uniformity.   The  execution  of  this 
task  necessitated  a  vast  amount  of  patient 
study  and  research,  and  it  was  not  finally 


Doubleday 


255 


Doubleday 


completed  until  some  thirty  years  later.  The 
earliest  result  of  his  labour  was  the  publica- 
tion of  the  first  edition  of  his  *  Synonymic 
List  of  British  Lepidoptera,'  which  appeared 
at  intervals  between  1847  and  1850.  A 
second  and  much  more  complete  edition  was 
brought  out  in  1859.  This,  with  supplements 
which  appeared  in  1865  and  1873  respectively, 
brought  up  the  number  of  recognised  British 
species  to  nearly  2,100.  The  completion  of 
this  list,  commonly  known  as  '  Doubleday's 
List,'  almost  marks  an  epoch  in  British  en- 
tomology. In  or  about  1838  Doubleday  had 
attempted  to  render  a  somewhat  similar  ser- 
vice to  English  ornithologists  by  publishing 
*  A  Nomenclature  of  British  Birds,'  which 
quickly  ran  through  several  editions.  He 
never  published  any  other  separate  works. 
Nevertheless,  his  scientific  correspondence 
was  very  extensive,  and  his  liberality  in  sup- 
plying specimens  and  information  almost  un- 
bounded. He  was  an  excellent  shot,  and  was 
able  to  stuff  his  own  specimens.  In  1866  he 
sustained  a  heavy  pecuniary  loss.  For  a  time 
he  struggled  on,  but  a  crisis  came  in  1870. 
For  three  months,  early  in  1871,  he  had  to 
be  placed  in  the  Retreat  at  York,  where  the 
balance  of  his  mind,  upset  by  his  anxieties, 
was  soon  restored.  Through  the  kindness  of 
friends,  his  books  and  his  lepidoptera  were 
preserved  to  him,  and  he  was  enabled  to  end 
his  days  in  his  old  home.  Doubleday  was 
never  married.  He  was  throughout  life  a 
quaker.  Among  scientific  men  at  large  he 
cannot  hold  a  high  place;  but,  as  a  lepidop- 
terist  simply,  he  was,  in  the  words  of  his 
friend  Newman,  '  without  exception  the  first 
this  country  has  produced.'  He  died  on 
29  June  1875,  and  was  buried  in  the  ground 
adjoining  the  Friends'  meeting-house  at  Ep- 
ping.  His  collections  of  British  and  European 
lepidoptera  have  probably  never  been  excelled 
in  their  richness  and  variety.  In  February 

1876  they  were  deposited  on  loan  by  his 
executors  in  the  Bethnal  Green  branch  of 
the  South  Kensington  Museum,  where  they 
have  ever  since  been  preserved  intact,  and 
known  as  the  l  Doubleday  Collections.'     In 

1877  a  catalogue  of  them  (South  Kensington 
Museum  Science  Handbooks}  was  published 
by  the  lords  of  the  committee  of  council  on 
education. 

[Obituary  notices  in  Entomologist  (with  pho- 
tograph), x.  53 ;  Entomologist's  Monthly  Mag. 
xii.  69;  Proc.  Entomological  Soc.  1875,  p.  xxxi ; 
also  personal  acquaintance.]  M.  C-Y. 

DOUBLEDAY,  THOMAS  (1790-1870), 
poet,  dramatist,  biographer,  radical  politician, 
political  economist,  born  in  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne  in  February  1790,  was  the  son  of  George 


Doubleday,  head  of  the  firm  of  Doubleday  and 
Easterby,  soap  and  vitriol  manufacturers. 
His  uncle  Robert,  a  distinguished  classical 
scholar,  theologian,  and  philanthropist  in- 
spired him  with  a  taste  for  literature,  to 
which  he  decided  to  devote  himself.  When 
twenty-eight  years  of  age  he  published  a 
small  book  of  poems,  and  five  years  later  a 
tragedy,  both  attracting  attention  and  ex- 
pectation by  their  ability.  At  the  death  of 
his  father  he  became  a  junior  partner  of  the 
firm,  but  took  no  active  part  in  it.  Double- 
day  devoted  himself  entirely  to  the  cause  of 
the  people,  and  aided  the  whig  party  by  voice 
and  pen  in  helping  forward  the  reform  agi- 
tation of  1832.  He  was  secretary  to  the 
northern  political  union,  and  prominent  in 
the  agitation  which  the  union  prosecuted  in 
aid  of  Earl  Grey  and  the  reforming  party  in 
parliament.  At  a  great  meeting  held  in  New- 
castle in  1832  he  moved  one  of  the  resolu- 
tions. Warrants  were  drawn  out  for  the 
arrest  of  Doubleday  and  others  on  the  charge 
of  sedition,  but  were  never  served,  as  the 
government  went  out  of  office  in  a  few  days. 
After  the  Reform  Bill  Doubleday,  unlike 
many  whigs,  maintained  his  old  position. 
His  unbending  integrity  won  for  him  the 
[  respect  of  both  sides.  He  and  Charles  Att- 
i  wood  presented  an  address  to  Earl  Grey  on 
!  behalf  of  the  northern  political  union,  de- 
claring the  Reform  Bill  unsatisfactory  to  the 
j  people,  and  advocating  some  of  the  points 
afterwards  adopted  by  the  chartists.  Double- 
j  day  vigorously  opposed  the  Poor  Law  Amend- 
I  ment  Act.  As  early  as  1832  he  published 
an  '  Essay  on  Mundane  Moral  Government,' 
!  maintaining  the  theory  of  the  existence  of  law 
1  in  the  moral  as  in  the  physical  world.  In 
j  1842  he  wrote  '  The  True  Law  of  Population 
;  shown  to  be  connected  with  the  Food  of  the 
j  People.'  The  outline  of  the  argument  was 
first  given  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Brougham,  and 
appeared  in  '  Black  wood's  Magazine.'  The 
work,  attacking  some  Malthusian  principles, 
was  the  cause  of  considerable  controversy. 
He  was  a  laborious  student,  and  worked  in 
almost  every  department  of  literature.  Be- 
sides dramas  and  poems  he  wrote  tracts  on 
money.  He  wrote  three  dramas—4  The  Statue 
Wife,"  Diocletian,'  and  <  Caius  Marius,'  at  the 
suggestion,  it  is  said,  of  Edmund  Kean.  He 
criticised  Tooke's  '  Considerations ; '  he  pub- 
lished <  A  Political  Life  of  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
an  Analytical  Biography,'  a  defence  of  Bishop 
Berkeley,  and  'The  Eve  of  St.  Mark,  a  Ro- 
mance of  Venice,'  in  two  volumes.  One  of 
his  later  works, '  Touchstone,'  being  his  letters 
of  '  Britannicus,'  were  prefixed  by  a  letter  to 
James  Paul  Cobbett,  of  whose  father  Double- 
day  was  the  most  remarkable  and  cultivated 


Douce 


256 


Douce 


disciple.  He  was  also  author  of  many  suc- 
cessful angling  songs.  Towards  the  end  of 
his  life  he  became  registrar  of  births,  mar- 
riages, and  deaths. 

He  died  at  Bulman's  Village,  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne,  on  18  Dec.  1870.  He  retained  his 
vigour  until  his  death.  He  was  a  remarkable 
instance  of  the  combination  of  ardent  and 
refined  literary  tastes  with  strong  and  out- 
spoken political  principles.  Throughout  a 
long  life  he  was  to  be  found  where  his  speeches 
and  writings  had  taught  the  people  to  expect 
him.  His  residence  in  a  district  where  cul- 
tivation was  little  recognised  deprived  him 
of  opportunities  of  gaining  the  distinction 
due  to  his  diversified  attainments  and  sub- 
stantial merits,  but  he  had  great  influence  in 
the  north  of  England. 

[Life  and  records  in  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle, 
Weekly  Chronicle,  and  contemporary  notices.] 

G-.  J.  H. 

DOUCE,  FRANCIS  (1757-1834),  anti- 
quary, a  son  of  Thomas  Douce  of  the  six 
clerks  office,  was  born  in  London  in  1757. 
His  grandfather  was  probably  Francis  Douce, 
M.D.,  who  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  31  March  1735,  and 
died  at  Hackney  16  Sept.  1760,  aged  84. 
Dr.  Douce's  portrait  on  horseback  at  the  age 
of  seventy-five  was  painted  by  W.  Keeble, 
and  is  often  met  with  in  an  engraving  by 
McArdell  (MuNK,  Physicians,  ii.  130 :  BKOM- 
LEY,  Portraits,  p.  290).  He  was  educated  at 
a  school  at  Richmond,  and  afterwards  '  at  a 
French  academy  kept  by  a  pompous  and  igno- 
rant life-guardsman,  with  a  view  to  his  learn- 
ing merchants'  accounts,  which  were  his  aver- 
sion '  (  Gent.  Mag.}  In  early  life  he  studied  for 
the  bar,  and  for  some  time  held  an  office  under 
his  father.  But  his  tastes  (with  which  his 
father  had  little  sympathy)  were  wholly  for 
literary  and  antiquarian  research.  In  1799, 
the  year  in  which  his  father  and  mother  died, 
Douce  married.  On  his  marriage,  which  was 
not  productive  of  happiness,  he  gave  up  his 
rooms  in  Gray's  Inn,  and  purchased  a  house  in 
Gower  Street.  He  succeeded  to  a  smaller 
share  of  his  father's  property  than  he  had  an- 
ticipated, and  attributed  his  disappointment 
to  the  '  misrepresentation '  of  his  elder  brother, 
'  who  used  to  say  it  was  of  no  use  to  leave  me 
money,  for  I  should  waste  it  in  books.'  For  a 
time  Douce  was  keeper  of  the  manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum,  but  resigned  his  ap- 
pointment owing  to  some  disagreement  with 
the  trustees.  During  his  term  of  office  he 
took  part  in  cataloguing  theLansdowneMSS. 
and  revising  the  catalogue  of  Harleian  MSS. 
In  1807  he  published  his  interesting  and 
valuable '  Illustrations  of  Shakespeare,'  2  vols. 


8vo.     He  contributed  various  articles  to  the 
'  Archseologia '  (vols.  xiii.  xiv.  xv.  xvii.  xxi.), 
'  Vetusta   Monumenta/   and    '  Gentleman's 
Magazine.'     In    1811    he   edited   'Arnold's 
i  Chronicle/  and  for  the  Roxburghe  Club  he 
edited  *  Judicium,  a  Pageant,'  &c.,  1822,  and 
j  '  Metrical   Life   of  St.  Robert/  1824.      He 
;  assisted  Scott   in   the  preparation   of  '  Sir 
|  Tristram/  prefixed  an  introduction,  full  of 
j  antiquarian  learning,  to  J.  T.  Smith's  '  Vaga- 
bondiniana/  1817,  and  wrote  some  notes  for 
the  1 824  edition  of  Warton's  *  History  of  Eng- 
lish Poetry.'    In  1823  Douce  was  left  one  of 
the  residuary  legatees  of  Nollekens,  the  sculp- 
tor, a  large  part  of  whose  wealth  he  inherited. 
Always  a  diligent  collector  of  books  and  ar- 
tistic objects,  he  was  now  able  to  indulge  his 
tastes  freely.     He  had  disposed  of  his  house 
at  Gower  Street  and  had  settled  in  Charlotte 
Street,  Portland  Place ;  but  having  become 
possessed  of  an  ample  fortune,  he  removed  to 
Kensington  Square.     In  1833  he  published 
1  The  Dance  of  Death/  exhibited  in  elegant 
engravings  on  wood,  to  which  he  prefixed  an 
elaborate  dissertation,  enlarged  from  an  essay 
which  he  had  published  anonymously  in  1774. 
He  died  30  March  1834.    By  his  will  he  left 
his  magnificent  collection  of  books,  manu- 
scripts, prints,  and   coins  to  the  Bodleian 
Library.    He  had  visited  Oxford  in  1830  with 
Isaac  D'Israeli,  and  the  courteous  reception 
that  he  received  from  Dr.  Bandinel  led  him  to 
make  the  bequest.    A  catalogue  of  his  books 
and  manuscripts  was  published  in  1840.    To 
Sir  Samuel  Rush  Meyrick  of  Goodrich  Court, 
Herefordshire,  he  left '  all  my  carvings  in  ivory 
or  other  materials,  together  with  my  miscel- 
laneous curiosities  of  every  description/  &c., 
with  certain  reservations.     The  various  ob- 
jects were  fully  described  by  Meyrick  in  a 
series  of  papers  contributed  to  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine/  1836.    To  the  British  Mu- 
seum he  left  his  Letters,  commonplace  books, 
and  unpublished  essays,  with  a  direction  that 
the  chest  containing  the  manuscripts  should 
not  be  opened  until  1  Jan.  1900.     The  first 
clause  in  his  will  runs,  '  I  give  to  Sir  An- 
thony Carlisle  200/.,  requesting  him  either 
to  sever  my  head,  or  extract  the  heart  from 
my  body,  so  as  to  prevent  any  possibility  of 
the  return  of  vitality.' 

Douce  is  said  to  have  edited  'The  Re- 
creative Review,  or  Eccentricities  of  Life 
and  Literature/  3  vols.  1821-3  (Notes  and 
Queries,  5th  ser.  vii.  367).  George  Steevens 
(who  for  some  years  visited  him  daily  at  his 
rooms  in  Gray's  Inn),  Strutt,  Dibdin,  and 
others  were  indebted  to  his  researches.  He 
is  introduced,  under  the  name  of  Prospero, 
in  Dibdin's  *  Bibliomania/  and  there  are  re- 
ferences to  him  in  Dibdin's  'Reminiscences' 


Dougall 


257 


Dougharty 


and  'Bibliographical  Decameron.'  In  man- 
ners and  appearance  he  was  singular  and 
strange.  Those  who  had  but  a  slight  ac- 
quaintance with  him  were  repelled  by  his 
roughness,  but  his  familiar  friends  held  him 
in  affectionate  esteem. 

[Obituary  notice  in  the  Athenaeum,  1834,  p. 
256  ;  Memoir  in  Gent.  Mag.  for  August  1834, 
with  a  letter  in  the  September  number  contain- 
ing strictures  on  the  memoir ;  Catalogue  of  the 
Douce  Collection,  1840;  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott, 
1845,  pp.  102,  106,  112.]  A.  H.  B. 

DOUGALL,  JOHN  (1760-1822),  miscel- 
laneous writer,  was  born  in  1760  at  Kirkcaldy, 
where  his  father  was  master  of  the  grammar 
school.  He  studied  at  Edinburgh  University 
with  a  view  to  entering  the  Scotch  church, 
but  afterwards  abandoned  this  intention,  and 
travelled  on  the  continent  in  the  capacity  of 
companion  and  private  tutor.  For  some  time 
he  was  private  secretary  to  General  Melville, 
but  ultimately  settled  in  London  and  devoted 
himself  to  literary  work.  He  was  the  author 
of:  1.'  Military  Ad  ventures.'  2. 'The  Modern 
Preceptor,  or  a  General  Course  of  Polite  Edu- 
cation,' 1810,  2  vols.  8vo.  3.  '  The  Cabinet 
of  Arts,  including  Arithmetic,  Geometry,  and 
Chemistry  '  [1821],  2  vols.  8vo.  4.  '  Espana 
Maritima,  or  Spanish  Coasting  Pilot,  trans- 
lated from  the  Spanish,'  1813,  4to.  He  died 
14  Sept.  1822. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1822,  p.  570  ;  Anderson's  Scottish 
Nation.] 

DOUGALL,  NEIL  (1776-1862),  Scotch 
poet  and  musical  composer,  was  born  in 
Greenock  9  Dec.  1776.  His  father,  originally 
a  joiner,  having  tried  to  improve  his  position 
by  going  to  sea,  was  impressed  into  the  naval 
service,  and  died  in  Ceylon  when  his  only 
son  was  four  years  old.  Mrs.  Dougall  mar- 
ried again,  and  Neil  was  kept  at  school  till 
he  was  fifteen,  when  he  was  apprenticed  as 
a  sailor  on  board  the  ship  Britannia.  On  the 
war  breaking  out  with  France  in  1793,  Dou- 
gall was  transferred  to  the  yacht  Clarence, 
trading  to  the  Mediterranean  from  the  north 
of  Scotland,  and  furnished  with  a  letter  of 
marque  authorising  reprisals  on  the  high 
seas.  When  this  vessel  was  lying  at  Greenock 
news  was  received,  on  14  June  1794,  of  Lord 
Howe's  great  victory  a  fortnight  earlier  over 
the  French,  and,  on  a  salute  being  fired  in 
honour  of  the  event,  an  accidental  discharge 
from  a  mismanaged  gun  wounded  Dougall 
terribly  in  the  right  side  and  permanently 
destroyed  his  eyesight.  His  right  arm  had 
to  be  amputated  above  the  elbow,  and  but 
for  his  splendid  constitution  he  must  have 
sunk  under  his  sufferings.  Gradually  reco- 
vering he  speedily  developed  a  musical  talent, 

VOL.  xv. 


which  he  cultivated  with  such  assiduity  and 
success  that  he  was  soon  a  popular  teacher 
of  singing.  He  married  in  1806,  and  by  his 
teaching,  together  with  his  business  as  keeper 
of  a  tavern  and  then  as  head  of  a  boarding- 
house,  he  was  enabled  respectably  to  rear  a 
family  of  four  sons  and  six  daughters.  He 
died  at  Greenock  1  Dec.  1862. 

Dougall  is  the  composer  of  about  a  hun- 
dred psalm  and  hymn  tunes,  of  which  '  Kil- 
marnock'  (suggested  by  an  experiment  of 
R.  A.  Smith's  on  the  Caledonian  scale)  won 
instant  favour  by  its  grave  pathos  and  stately 
solemnity  of  movement,  and  has  continued 
to  be  one  of  the  standard  melodies  in  the 
presbyterian  church  service.  In  1854  Dougall 
published,  through  Joseph  Blair,  Greenock, 
a  small  volume  of l  Poems  and  Songs,'  con- 
taining twelve  *  miscellaneous  pieces,'  eleven 
*  songs,'  and  thirteen  '  sacred  pieces.'  Seve- 
ral of  these  were  set  to  music  by  himself. 
The  miscellaneous  poems  comprise  various 
spirited  imitations  of  the  conventional  pas- 
torals of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  a  gene- 
rously conceived  and  vigorously  worked  tri- 
bute to  Burns,  written  a  few  days  after  the 
poet's  death.  The  songs  are  generally  easy 
and  graceful,  and  one  of  them,  '  My  Braw 
John  Highlandman,'  by  simplicity  and  direct- 
ness of  motive,  and  catching  fluency  of  move- 
ment, reaches  a  level  of  comparative  excel- 
lence. The  sacred  pieces  are  mainly  written 
for  Sunday  scholars,  and,  while  breathing  a 
sympathetic  and  pious  spirit,  do  not  call  for 
special  notice.  It  is  curious  that  recent 
works  on  Scottish  poetry,  such  as  Grant  Wil- 
son's and  Whitelaw's,  make  no  mention  of 
Dougall. 

[Biographical  sketch  prefixed  to  Poems  and 
Songs ;  Greenock  and  Glasgow  newspapers  of 
1862;  private  information.]  T.  B. 

DOUGHARTY,  JOHN  (1677-1756), 
mathematician,  was  an  Irishman,  and  kept  a 
writing  and  arithmetic  school  at  Worcester 
for  fifty-five  years.  He  also  taught  the  higher 
branches  of  mathematics.  His  '  General 
Ganger,'  12mo,  London,  1750,  came  to  a 
sixth  edition  in  the  same  year.  Another 
work  from  his  pen  was  '  Mathematical  Di- 
gests, containing  the  Elements  and  Applica- 
tion of  Geometry  and  plain  Trigonometry  . . . 
with  a  Supplement,  containing  Tables  for 
finding  the  Mean  Times  of  the  Moon's  Phases 
and  Eclipses.'  He  died  at  Worcester  11  Jan. 
1755,  aged  78,  and  was  buried  in  the  centre 
of  the  area  of  the  cloisters  of  the  cathedral. 
His  two  sons,  Joseph  and  John,  were  success- 
ful surveyors.  The  former  published  an  ac- 
curate ichnography  of  the  cathedral,  repro- 
duced in  Thomas's  <  Survey,'  1736 ;  while 


Doughtie 


258 


Douglas 


John  is  known  by  his  plan  of  Worcester, 
1 742,  a  drawing  of  the  guildhall  of  that  city, 
and  '  an  exact  plan '  of  Kidderminster,  1753. 

[Chambers's  Biographical  Illustrations  of  Wor- 
cestershire, pp.  343-4  ;  G-ough's  British  Topo- 
graphy, ii.  390,  391.]  G.  G. 

DOUGHTIE    or    DOUGHTY,    JOHN 

(1598-1672),  divine,  born  in  1598  at  Hartley, 
near  Worcester,  was  educated  at  Worcester 
grammar  school,  and  in  1613  was  sent  to 
Merton  College,  Oxford.  After  he  had  taken 
his  bachelor's  degree,  he  was  in  1619  the  suc- 
cessful one  of  three  candidates  for  a  fellow- 
ship, one  of  his  competitors  being  Blake, 
subsequently  admiral.  Having  obtained  his 
master's  degree  in  1622,  he  became  a  clergy- 
man, and  was  very  popular  and  successful 
as  a  preacher.  In  1631  he  served  as  proctor 
for  four  months,  when  he  was  removed  by 
order  of  the  king  for  hearing  an  appeal  from 
the  decision  of  the  vice-chancellor,  and  about 
the  same  time  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland.  In  1633  he 
was  instituted  to  the  college  living  of  Lap- 
worth  in  Warwickshire,  which,  to  avoid 
sequestration  and  imprisonment,  he  aban- 
doned at  the  commencement  of  the  civil 
war,  and  joined  the  king's  forces  at  Oxford.. 
Shortly  afterwards  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury 
(Brian  Duppa)  gave  him  the  living  of  St. 
Edmund's,  Salisbury,  which  he  held  for  two 
years,  until  the  defeat  of  the  royal  army  in 
the  west  rendered  it  necessary  for  him  to 
seek  shelter,  which  he  found  in  the  house  of 
Sir  Nathaniel  Brent  in  Little  Britain,  Lon- 
don. After  the  Restoration  he  petitioned 
the  king  for  a  vacant  prebend  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  on  the  ground  that  when  prevented 
from  preaching  he  had  'justified  the  cause 
of  the  king  and  the  church '  by  his  pen.  He 
was  appointed  to  the  prebend  in  July  1660, 
made  D.D.  in  October  of  the  same  year,  and 
in  1662  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
Cheam  in  Surrey.  He  died  in  1672,  '  having 
lived,'  says  Wood,  'to  be  twice  a  child,' and 
was  buried  in  the  north  side  of  Edward  the 
Confessor's  chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
His  published  writings  are:  1.  '  Two  Ser- 
mons on  the  Abstruseness  of  Divine  Myste- 
ries and  on  Church  Schisms,'  1628.  2.  <  The 
King's  Cause  rationally,  briefly,  and  plainly 
Debated,  as  it  stands  de  facto  against  the 
irrational  Misprision  of  a  Deceived  People,' 
1644.  3.  <  Velitationes  Polemic,  or  Pole- 
mical Short  Discursion  of  certain  Particular 
and  Select  Questions,' 1651-2.  4.  'Analecta 
Sacra ;  sive  Excursus  Philologici/  &c.,  1658. 

[Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1660; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  976,  Fasti,  i. 
365,  459 ;  Manning  and  Bray's  Hist,  of  Surrey, 


ii.  479  ;  Newcourt's  Repert.  i.  921 ;  Lysons's  En- 
virons of  London,  i.  149.]  A.  C.  B. 

DOUGHTY,  WILLIAM  (d.  1782),  por- 
trait-painter and  mezzotint  engraver,  was  a 
native  of  Yorkshire,  who,  after  having  etched 
a  few  portraits,  was  in  1775,  on  the  intro- 
duction of  the  poet  Mason,  placed  under  the 
tuition  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  He  remained 
about  three  years  in  the  house  of  Sir  Joshua 
as  his  pupil,  and  from  1776  sent  portraits, 
including  a  good  three-quarter  length  of  his 
patron,  the  Rev.  William  Mason,  in  1778,  to 
the  exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy.  North- 
cote  states  that  about  this  time,  by  the  desire 
of  Mason,  he  painted  the  portrait  of  the  poet 
Gray  (d.  1771)  by  description  and  the  help 
of  an  outline  of  his  profile,  which  had  been 
taken  by  lamp-light  when  he  was  living.  He 
etched  this  head  as  a  frontispiece  to  Mason's 
edition  of  Gray's  l  Poems,'  published  in  1778. 
On  leaving  Sir  Joshua  he  went  to  Ireland  as 
a  portrait-painter,  but  was  not  successful, 
although  highly  recommended  by  his  master. 
He  returned  to  London  much  dispirited,  and 
occupied  himself  in  engraving  in  mezzotint 
heads  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  most  of 
which  are  dated  1779,  the  year  in  which  he 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  a  picture  of 
'  Circe.'  In  1780  he  married  Margaret  Joy, 
a  servant  girl  in  Sir  Joshua's  house,  and  with 
her  started  for  Bengal ;  but  the  ship  in  which 
he  sailed  was  captured  by  the  combined  squa- 
drons of  France  and  Spain.  He  was  taken  to 
Lisbon,  where  he  died  in  1782.  His  widow 
continued  her  voyage  to  India,  where  she  had 
friends,  but  died  just  after  her  arrival. 

Doughty  was  a  mezzotint  engraver  of  great 
power.  His  best  plates  are  half-lengths  of 
Dr.  Johnson  and  the  Rev.  William  Mason 
from  paintings  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  after 
whom  he  engraved  also  Admiral  Viscount 
Keppel,  Mrs.  Swinburne,  and  Mary  Palmer, 
Sir  Joshua's  niece,  afterwards  Marchioness  of 
Thomond.  He  engraved,  likewise  after  Sir 
Joshua,  l  Ariadne  and  a  '  Sleeping  Child.' 
There  is  also  a  head  by  him,  apparently  not 
quite  finished,  which  is  said  to  represent  the 
artist  himself,  but  this  statement  is  somewhat 
doubtful. 

[Northcote's  Life  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
1818,  ii.  33-4  ;  Chaloner  Smith's  British  Mezzo- 
tinto  Portraits,  1878-83,  i.  218-21 ;  Catalogues 
of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy.  1776- 
1779.]  R.  E.  G. 

DOUGLAS,  SIB  ALEXANDER  (1738- 
1812),  physician,  son  of  Sir  Robert  Douglas 
of  Glenbervie  [q.  v.],  author  of '  The  Peerage 
of  Scotland,'  studied  medicine  at  Leyden 
(1759),  and  was  admitted  M.D.  of  St.  An- 
drews in  1760.  He  became  a  fellow  of  the 


Douglas 


259 


Douglas 


Edinburgh  College  of  Physicians,  and  also 
a  licentiate  of  the  London  college  in  1796. 
He  was  physician  to  the  king's  forces  in  Scot- 
land (JERVISE,  /.  c.),  and  lived  at  Dundee. 
He  married  Barbara,  daughter  of  Carnegy  of 
Finhaven.  His  only  son,  Robert,  died  in  1780. 
Thus  the  baronetcy  became  extinct  by  the 
death  of  Douglas  on  28  Nov.  1812.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  '  a  physician  of  eminence/ 
but  he  left  no  works. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  460  ;  Anderson's 
Scottish  Nation,  ii.  49,  59  ;  Jervise's  Angus  and 
Mearus,  1861,  p.  97.]  G.  T.  B. 

DOUGLAS,   ALEXANDER   HAMIL- 
TON, tenth  DUKE   or  HAMILTON   (1767- 
1852),    also   Marquis  of  Hamilton,  county 
Lanark,  Marquis  of  Douglas  and  Clydesdale, 
Earl  of  Angus,  Arran,  Lanark,  and  Selkirk, 
Baron  Hamilton,  Avon,  Polmont,  Mackan- 
shire,  Innerdale,  Abernethy,  and  Jedburgh 
Forest,  and  premier  peer  in  the  peerage  of 
Scotland;  Duke  of  Brandon  in  Suffolk,  and 
Baron  Dutton,  co.  Chester,  in  that  of  Great 
Britain;  Duke  of  Chatelherault  in  France, 
and  hereditary  keeper  of  Holyrood  House, 
was  born  on  5  Oct.  1767  in  St.  James's  Square, 
London,  being  the  elder  son  of  Archibald,  the  i 
ninth  duke,  by  Lady  Harriet  Stewart,  fifth 
daughter  of  Alexander,  sixth  earl  of  Gal-  j 
loway.      His   earlier  years  were   spent   in  j 
Italy,  where  he  acquired  a  taste  for  the  fine  j 
arts,  and  he  bore  the  courtesy  title  of  Mar-  i 
quis  of  Douglas.   In  1801  he  returned  home,  j 
and   in  the  following  year  was  appointed  j 
colonel  of  the  Lanarkshire  militia  and  lord-  j 
lieutenant  of  the  county.     In  1803  he  was  j 
returned  to  parliament  for  the  borough  of  i 
Lancaster  as  an  adherent  of  the  whig  party,  ; 
.and  made  his  maiden  speech  on  22  March 
1804  against  an  alteration   in  the  Militia  , 
Bill  proposed  by  Pitt.     On  the  accession  of  ( 
the  whigs  to  power  in  1806,  he  was  sent  as  , 
ambassador  to  the  court  of  St.  Petersburg  j 
(28  May),  and  was  sworn  of  the  privy  council 
.(19  June).     In  the  same  year  he  was  sum- 
moned to  the  house  of  peers  by  writ,  in  his 
father's  barony  of  Dutton.     Recalled  on  the 
change  of  ministry  in  1807,  he  remained  in 
the  interior  of  Russia  and  Poland  until  Oc- 
tober 1808.      He  succeeded  to  the  dignity 
of  duke  on  the  death  of  his  father,  16  Feb. 
1819,  and  was  elected  a  knight  of  the  Garter 
in  1836.     He  took  no  prominent  part  in  the 
debates  of  the  House  of  Lords.     Hamilton 
was  lord  high  steward  at  the  coronations  of 
William  IV  and  Queen  Victoria.  He  married, 
on  26  April  1810,  his  cousin-german,  Susan 
Euphemia  Beckford,  second  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Beckford  [q.  v.],  the  author  of  '  Vathek,' 
•*  one  of  the  handsomest  women  of  her  time ' 


(Lord  Malmesbury's  Memoirs  of  an  ex-Mi- 
nister, ed.  1855,  p.  487),  by  whom  he  had 
issue  William  Alexander  Anthony  Archi- 
bald [q.  v.],  and  Lady  Susan  Harriett  Cathe- 
rine, married  in  1832  to  Lord  Lincoln,  after- 
wards Duke  of  Newcastle,  from  whom  she 
was  divorced  in  1850.  Hamilton  died  at  his 
house  in  Portman  Square  on  18  Aug.  1852. 
He  was  a  trustee  of  the  British  Museum, 
vice-president  of  the  Royal  Institution  for 
the  Encouragement  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Scot- 
land, F.R.S.,  and  F.S.A. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  the  duke — at 
least  in  his  later  days — was  his  intense  family 
pride.  He  firmly  believed  that  as  the  de- 
scendant of  the  regent  Arran  he  was  the 
true  heir  to  the  throne  of  Scotland.  For  the 
same  reason  he  was  buried  with  oriental  pomp, 
after  the  body  had  been  embalmed,  in  an  Egyp- 
tian sarcophagus,  which  was  deposited  in  a 
colossal  mausoleum  erected  near  Hamilton 
Palace.  On  the  other  hand,  acts  of  gene- 
rosity are  recorded  in  his  favour ;  he  showed 
great  intelligence  in  the  improvement  of  his 
estates,  and  the  instincts  of  a  man  of  re- 
finement in  the  large  collection  of  pictures 
and  objects  of  vertu  with  which  he  adorned 
Hamilton  Palace.  This  collection,  which  in- 
cluded the  famous  { Laughing  Boy '  of  Leo- 
nardo da  Vinci  and  other  gems  of  art,  together 
with  a  valuable  collection  of  old  books  and 
manuscripts,  part  of  which  was  made  by  Beck- 
ford,  was  sold  by  public  auction  by  Messrs. 
Sotheby,  Wilkinson,  &  Hodge  in  July  1882. 
The  sale  occupied  seventeen  days,  and  the  un- 
precedented amount  of  397,562/.  was  realised 
(Times,  July  1882). 

[Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  vol.  ii.,  article 
'Dukes  of  Hamilton;'  Gent.  Mag.  1852,  new 
ser.  xxxviii.  424.]  L.  C.  S. 

DOUGLAS,  ANDREW  (d.  1725),  cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  was  in  1689  master  of  the 
Phoenix  of  Coleraine,  laden  with  provisions 
and  stores  for  the  relief  of  Londonderry,  then 
besieged  by  the  forces  of  James  II.    For  some 
weeks  a  squadron  of  English  ships  had  lain  in 
Lough  Foyle,  unable  or  unwilling  to  attempt 
to  force  the  boom  with  which  the  river  was 
blocked,  and  the  garrison  was  meantime  re- 
duced to  the  utmost  extremity.  Positive  orders 
to  make  the  attempt  were  sent  to  Colonel 
Kirke,  who  commanded  the  relieving  force  ; 
and  two  masters  of  merchant  ships,  Brown- 
ing in  the  Mountjoy  of  Derry,  and  Douglas 
I  in  the  Phoenix,  volunteered  for  the  service. 
I  With  them  also  went  Captain  (afterwards  Sir 
|  John)  Leake  [q.  v.],  in  the  Dartmouth  frigate. 
I  As  the  three  ships  approached  the  boom,  the 
j  wind  died  away;  they  were  becalmed  under 
the  enemy's  batteries,  and  were  swept  up  by 

s  2 


Douglas 


260 


D  ouglas 


the  tide  alone.     Their  position  was  thus  one 
of  great  danger;  but  while  the  Dartmouth 
engaged  and  silenced  the  batteries,  the  Mount- 
joy  first  and  after  her  the  Phoenix  crashec 
through  the  boom.     The  Mount)  oy  took  the 
ground,  and  for  the  moment  seemed  to  be 
lost.    She  was  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire,  which 
killed  Browning ;  but  the  concussion  of  her 
own  guns  shook  her  off  the  bank,  and  on  a 
rising  tide  she  floated  up  to  the  city.    With 
better  fortune  the  Phoenix  had  passed  up  with- 
out further  hindrance,  and  brought  relief  to 
the  starving  inhabitants,  by  whom  Douglas 
was  hailed  as  a  saviour.    A  certificate  signed 
by  George  Walker  [q.  v.]  and  others,  the 
leaders  of  the  brave  defenders  of  the  city,  re- 
commended him  to  the  king,  and  he  was  ac- 
cordingly in  February  1689-90  appointed  to 
the  command  of  their  majesties'  sloop  Lark. 
In  the  following  year,  30  Aug.  1691,  he  was 
posted  to  the  Sweepstakes  frigate,  in  which, 
and  afterwards  in  the  Dover,  Lion,  and  Har- 
wich, he  served  continuously  during  the  war, 
employed,  it  would  appear,  on  the  Irish  and 
Scotch  coasts,  but  without  any  opportunity  of 
distinction.    In  November  1697  the  Harwich 
was  paid  off,  and  for  the  next  three  years 
Douglas  was  unemployed,  during  which  time 
he  wrote  repeated  letters  to  the  admiralty, 
praying  their  lordships  to  take  his  case  into 
consideration,  as  he  was  dependent  on  the 
navy.     At  last,  in  February  1700-1  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Norwich  of  60  guns,  which 
he  commanded  for  eighteen  months  in  the 
Channel,  and  in  July  1702  sailed  for  the  West 
Indies  with  a  considerable  convoy.     He  ar- 
rived at  Port  Royal  of  Jamaica  in  September, 
where  for  the  next  eighteen  months  he  re- 
mained senior  officer,  and  in  July  1704  sailed 
for  England  with  a  large  convoy.   He  arrived 
in  the  Thames  in  the  end  of  September,  and 
while  preparing  to  pay  off  wrote  on  4  Oct. : 
*  Understanding  that  the  Plymouth  is  near 
ready  to  be  launched,  I  should  gladly  desire  to 
be,  together  with  my  officers  and  men,  removed 
into  her,  if  his  royal  highness  thinketh  fit/ 
The  letter  is  curious ;  for  almost  while  he  was 
writing  many  of  his  officers  and  men  were  com- 
bining to  try  him  by  court-martial  on  charges 
of  suttling,  trading,  hiring  out  the  men  to 
merchant  ships  for  his  private  advantage,  and 
of  punishing  them  '  exorbitantly.'     On  such 
charges  he  was  tried  at  Deptford  on  16  Nov., 
and  the  court  holding  them  to  be  fully  proved, 
'in  consideration  of  the  meanness   of  his 
proceedings,'  sentenced  him  to  be  cashiered 
(Minutes  of  Court-martial).  Five  years  after- 
wards, on  24  Sept.  1709,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
then  lord  high  admiral,  on  the  consideration 
of  fresh  evidence,  reinstated  him  in  his  rank 
(Home  Office  Records  (Admiralty),  xix.  184), 


and  in  March  1710-11  he  was  appointed  to 
command  the  Arundel,  in  which  he  was  em- 
ployed in  the  North  Sea,  and  stretching  as 
far  as  Gottenburg  with  convoy.  While  in 
her,  on  15  Dec.  1712,  he  was  again  tried  by 
court-martial  for  using  indecent  language 
to  his  officers,  and  confining  some  of  them 
to  their  cabins  undeservedly,  and  for  these 
offences  he  was  fined  three  months'  pay.  He 
seems  indeed  to  have  been  guilty,  but  under 
great  provocation,  more  especially  from  the 
lieutenant,  who  was  at  the  same  time  fined 
six  months'  pay.  In  the  following  March  the 
Arundel  was  paid  off,  and  in  February  1 714-1 5 
Douglas  was  appointed  to  the  Flamborough, 
also  on  the  home  station.  She  was  paid  off" 
in  October,  and  he  had  no  further  service,  but 
after  several  years  on  half-pay  as  a  captain, 
died  26  June  1725. 

Of  his  family  we  know  but  little.  He  had 
with  him  in  the  Norwich  and  afterwards  in 
the  Arundel  a  youngster,  by  name  Gallant 
Rose,  whom  he  speaks  of  as  his  wife's  brother, 
'  whose  father  was  captain  in  the  army  in 
Cromwell's  time.'  He  also  on  different  occa- 
sions applied  for  leave  to  go  to  the  north  of  Ire- 
land on  his  own  affairs,  which  fact  would  seem 
to  imply  that,  notwithstanding  his  Scotch- 
sounding  name,  he  was  an  Ulster  Irishman. 

[The  whole  story  of  Douglas's  career,Iincluding 
a  printed  copy  of  the  Londonderry  certificate,  is 
to  be  found  in  his  official  correspondence  in  the 
Public  Record  Office.  It  may  be  noticed  that 
previous  to  1703  he  signed  his  name  Douglass; 
that  he  then  changed  it  to  Douglas,  and  in  1710 
signed  Dowglas ;  but  at  any  particular  period 
there  was  no  uncertainty  or  variety.  Charnock's 
Biog.  Nav.  ii.  387  ;  Lediard's  Naval  Hist.  p.  627 ; 
Macaulay's  Hist,  of  England  (cabinet  edit.), 
ir.  244.]  J.  K.  L. 

DOUGLAS,  ANDREW  (1736-1806), 
physician,  was  born  in  Teviotdale,  Roxburgh- 
shire, in  1736,  and  educated  at  the  university 
of  Edinburgh.  He  began  professional  work  as 
a  surgeon  in  the  navy  in  1756,  but  returned 
to  Edinburgh  in  1775  and  graduated  M.D. 
He  settled  in  London  with  the  intention  of 
practising  midwifery,  and  was  admitted  a  li- 
centiate of  the  College  of  Physicians  30  Sept. 
1776.  He  published  'De  Variolas  Insitione,' 
Edinburgh,  1775 ;  '  Observations  on  an  Extra- 
ordinary Case  of  Ruptured  Uterus,'  London, 
1785,  and  in  1789  'Observations  on  the  Rup- 
ture of  the  Gravid  Uterus.'  He  grew  rich 
y  marriage,  gave  up  practice,  and  travelled 
abroad.  From  1792  to  1796  he  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  be  detained  a  prisoner  in  France, 
[n  1800  he  left  London  for  his  native  country, 
and  settled  in  a  country  house  which  he  had 
nought  near  Kelso.  He  died  at  Buxton  1 0  Jun& 
1806. 


Douglas 


261 


Douglas 


[Monk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  308  ;  information 
from  Dr.  Matthews  Duncan.]  N.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  ARCHIBALD  (1296  ?- 
1333),  regent  of  Scotland,  youngest  son  of  Sir 
William  of  Douglas, '  the  Hardy '  [q.  v.],  by  his 
second  wife,  Eleanor  of  Lovain,  and  brother  of 
Sir  James  Douglas, '  the  Good  '[q.  v.],  was  one 
of  the  Scottish  leaders  during  the  minority 
of  David  II.  He  surprised  and  completely 
defeated  Edward  de  Baliol,  who  had  just 
been  crowned  king  of  Scotland,  at  Annan, 
on  16  Dec.  1332.  He  was  appointed  regent 
of  Scotland  in  March  1333.  The  leadership 
of  Douglas  was  impetuous  rather  than  skil- 
ful, and  lost  the  Scots  the  battle  of  Halidon, 
19  July  1333.  Douglas  was  slain  there  with 
many  of  his  companions,  including  the  son 
and  successor  of  Sir  James  Douglas.  Douglas 
married  Beatrice,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 
Lindsay  of  Crawford,  who  was  afterwards  the 
wife  of  Sir  Robert  Erskine  of  Erskine,  and  so 
ancestress  of  the  Erskines,  earls  of  Mar.  Their 
eldest  son,  John,  dying  young,  their  second 
son,  William,  became  first  earl  of  Douglas 
[q.  v.],  and  their  daughter  Eleanor  was  five 
times  married,  becoming  Countess  of  Carrick, 
and  also  ancestress  of  the  lords  Torphichen  ; 
her  fifth  husband  was  Sir  Patrick  Hepburn 
of  Hailes,  ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Both  well. 

[Wyntoun's  Crony kil ;  Scalacronica ;  Chroni- 
con  de  Lanercost ;  Knighton  apud  Twysden ; 
Fordun  a  Goodall ;  Fraser's  Douglas  Book.] 

H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  third  EARL 
or  DOUGLAS,  called '  the  Grim '  (1328  P-1400  ?), 
was  a  natural  son  of  '  the  Good  '  Sir  James 
Douglas  [q.  v.],  and  must  therefore  have  been 
born  before  1330,  the  date  of  his  father's  death 
in  Spain.  Hume  of  Godscroft,  the  first  family 
historian  of  the  Douglases,  supposes  him  to 
have  been  a  brother  of  James,  the  second 
earl,  probably  to  conceal  the  stain  of  bas- 
tardy which  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
when  he  wrote,  was  deemed  more  dishonour- 
able than  in  the  fourteenth.  Archibald, 
though  illegitimate,  had  been  inserted  by 
Hugh  of  Douglas,  brother  of '  Good '  Sir  James 
and  canon  of  Glasgow  in  1342,  in  the  entail 
of  the  Douglas  estates,  after  William  the 
first  earl  and  his  heirs  male,  and  Sir  William 
the  Knight  of  Liddesdale  and  his  heirs  male. 
Both  of  these  branches  failed,  and  Archi- 
bald, styling  himself  Lord  of  Galloway  on  the 
death  of  James  the  second  earl  at  Otterburn, 
presented  this  charter  to  the  parliament  of 
1389,  which  recognised  his  claim  to  the  es- 
tates. The  name  of  his  mother  is  unknown. 
His  illegitimacy  probably  prevented  him  from 
becoming  early  prominent,  but  a  bastard  of 
a  good  family  had,  like  the  bastard  Faulcon- 


bridge  in  '  King  John,'  the  opportunity  of 
winning  distinction  in  arms.  Archibald  Dou- 
glas served  under  his  cousin  William,  the  first 
earl,  in  the  French  Avar  of  1356,  was  taken 
prisoner  at  Poictiers,  but  saved  from  captivity 
by  Sir  William  Ramsay,  who  pretended  he 
was  a  servant  who  had  put  on  his  master's 
armour,  and  ransomed  him  for  forty  shillings. 
On  his  way  home  through  England,  though 
bearing  a  safe-conduct,  he  was  detained  a 
prisoner,  and  only  released  on  bail  in  May 
1357  at  the  request  of  the  Scottish  embassy, 
which  then  made  a  truce  with  Edward  III, 
but  two  years  after  his  bail  was  restored. 
Before  his  return  home  he  had  been  knighted, 
and  is  henceforth  generally  known  as  Sir 
Archibald  Douglas,  and  more  familiarly  as 
the  Black  Douglas  in  the  chronicles  and  re- 
cords of  the  time.  In  1361  he  was  made  con- 
stable of  Edinburgh,  and  about  the  same  time 
held  the  office  of  sheriff  of  that  town.  In 
the  rising  of  Robert  the  Steward,  aided  by 
the  first  Earl  of  Douglas,  against  David  II, 
Sir  Archibald  appears  to  have  sided  with  the 
king.  He  retained  at  any  rate  his  offices  as 
constable  and  sheriff,  and  in  August  1364  ap- 
pears in  the  still  more  important  position  of 
warden  of  the  western  marches  in  an  agree- 
ment, with  reference  to  the  tenants  of  Loch- 
maben,  with  the  representative  of  the  Earl 
of  Hereford,  who  then  held  a  great  part  of 
Annandale.  A  truce  with  England  for  four 
years  in  1365  enabled  him  to  make  a  pil- 
grimage to  St.  Denys,  but  he  was  again  in 
Scotland  in  1367.  In  the  following  year  his  ap- 
pointment as  warden  of  the  western  marches 
was  continued,  and  the  king,  by  a  charter  of 
18  Sept.  1369,  granted  to  him  the  lands  of 
Galloway  between  the  Cree  and  the  Nith, 
formerly  held  by  Edward  Bruce.  Three 
years  later  he  acquired  by  purchase  from 
Thomas  Fleming,  earl  of  Galloway,  the  lands 
of  the  earldom  of  Wigton,  which  included 
the  whole  district  from  the  Cree  to  the  wes- 
tern shore.  Henceforth  he  is  usually  styled 
Lord  of  Galloway.  His  settlement  in  Gallo- 
way had  the  twofold  object  of  giving  the 
warden  of  the  west  a  strong  personal  interest 
in  the  marches,  and  of  placing  a  firm  hand  over 
that  turbulent  province,  the  remote  remnant 
of  ancient  Cumbria,  and  which,  like  Cumbria 
at  an  earlier  date,  still  retained  sufficient 
Celtic  customs  and  language  to  submit  un- 
willingly to  feudal  law  and  order.  The  Earl  of 
Wigton  had  confessed  his  inability  to  govern 
this  district,  which  Douglas  by  a  firm  but  rigo- 
rous administration  of  justice  succeeded  in 
accomplishing.  This  took  the  ordinary  form 
of  compelling  the  chiefs  to  accept  charters 
from  him  if  they  could  show  none  from  his  pre- 
decessors whereby  their  estates  were  placed 


Douglas 


262 


Douglas 


under  the  rigid  machinery  of  fines  and  for- 
feiture imposed  by  the  feudal  law  should  they 
fail  in  fulfilling  their  obligations.  In  May 
1369  Sir  Archibald  appears  in  a  new  cha- 
racter, as  ambassador  to  the  French  court 
in  connection  with  the  divorce  suit  against 
Margaret  Drummond,  the  wife  of  David  II, 
which  she  had  carried  by  appeal  to  the  pope 
at  Avignon.  This  embassy,  the  accounts  of 
which  are  in  the  Exchequer  Records,  was 
costly  but  unsuccessful,  for  the  queen  gained 
her  suit.  At  the  coronation  of  Robert  II,  at 
Scone,  on  26  March  1371,  Sir  Archibald  took 
the  oath  of  fealty  and  joined  in  the  declara- 
tion in  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Carrick  as  heir- 
apparent.  He  was  then  sent  on  a  special 
embassy  to  announce  Robert's  succession  and 
renew  the  French  alliance,  along  with  Walter 
Trail,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  which  was  done  by  a 
treaty  signed  by  Charles  V  at  Vincennes  on 
30  June  and  by  Robert  II  on  21  Oct.  On 
his  return  to  Scotland  Sir  Archibald  was 
chiefly  occupied  with  his  duties  as  warden, 
now  doing  his  best  to  keep  the  peace  and 
obtain  safe  passage  for  Scottish  merchants, 
and  at  another  time  taking  part  in  the  skir- 
mishes which  chequered  the  apparent  truce, 
as  in  that  with  Sir  Thomas  Musgrave  near 
Berwick,  in  1377,  in  which  he  assisted  his 
chief  the  first  earl.  His  personal  prowess  in 
wielding  a  two-handed  sword  two  ells  in 
length,  which  no  other  man  could  lift,  is  spe- 
cially noticed  by  Froissart.  In  1380  he  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  who  negotiated  the 
prolongation  of  the  truce  of  1369  till  Candle- 
mas 1384  with  John  of  Gaunt  and  the  Eng- 
lish commission,  and  when  Gaunt  came  to 
Scotland  Sir  Archibald  joined  with  the  Earl 
of  Douglas  in  securing  his  favourable  re- 
ception. 

On  the  expiry  of  the  truce  he  led  an  ex- 
pedition against  Lochmaben,  one  of  the  chief 
strongholds  of  the  border,  supported  by  the 
Earls  of  Douglas  and  March,  and  succeeded 
in  enforcing  its  capitulation  on  4  Feb.  1384. 
Shortly  after  this  he  entered  into  an  agree- 
ment with  Henry  Percy  for  a  truce  till  July, 
and  he  appears  as  one  of  the  commissioners 
at  Ayton  when  this  truce  was  renewed  from 
July  till  October.  In  November  he.  was  at 
the  parliament  at  Holyrood  and  undertook  to 
maintain  justice  in  Galloway  while  protesting 
for  the  observance  of  the  special  customs  of 
that  district.  When  in  1385  the  war  was  re- 
newed with  the  aid  of  the  French  contingent 
of  men  and  arms  brought  over  by  Sir  John  de 
Vienne,  Sir  Archibald  tookpart  in  the  English 
raids  which  ended  ingloriously  through  the 
unwillingness  of  the  Scottish  commanders, 
the  Earls  of  Douglas  and  March,  to  risk  a 
battle.  In  that  which  took  place  after  the 


departure  of  the  French  against  Cockermouth, 
Sir  Archibald,  as  was  natural  from  his  office 
of  warden,  was  the  principal  leader.  It  also 
resulted  only  in  plunder.  When  the  great 
muster  was  made  in  1388  to  invade  England, 
Sir  Archibald,  at  the  head  of  the  largest  part 
of  the  Scotch  force,  was  sent  to  the  western 
frontier,  while  the  Earl  of  Douglas  was  de- 
tached to  make  a  diversion  and  the  first 
attack  on  the  east  marches.  The  earl,  though 
he  gained  a  brilliant  victory,  lost  his  life  at 
Otterburn. 

As  he  left  no  legitimate  issue,  Sir  Archi- 
bald succeeded  to  the  Douglas  estates  under 
the  entail  of  1342,  and  a  claim  to  a  portion 
of  them  by  Sir  Malcolm  Drummond,  hus- 
band of  the  late  earl's  sister,  was  declared 
groundless  in  the  parliament  of  April  1389. 
In  the  summer  of  this  year,  along  with 
Robert,  earl  of  Fife,  the  king's  brother,  he 
invaded  England,  and  challenged  the  earl 
'  marshal,  who  during  the  captivity  of  the 
Percies  had  become  warden  of  the  English 
marches,  to  a  single  combat  or  a  pitched 
battle ;  but  both  challenges  were  declined. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  year  and  again  in 
1391  Sir  Archibald,  after  April  1385  styled 
Earl  of  Douglas,  favoured  the  negotiations, 
which  resulted  in  including  Scotland  in  the 
peace  between  England  and  France.  This 
peace,  which  was  continued  till  1400,  left  him 
to  the  more  ordinary  duties  of  a  warden, 
the  adjustment  of  disputes,  the  reclaiming 
of  fugitives,  and  the  acting  as  umpire  in 
duels.  A  special  code  of  the  laws  of  the 
marches  was  prepared  by  him,  and  when  re- 
newed and  promulgated  in  1448  was  called 
the  *  Statutes  and  Customs  of  the  Marches 
intyme  of  War  which  had  been  ordered  to  be 
kept  in  the  days  of  Black  Archibald  of  Douglas 
and  his  son  '  (Acts  Parl  i.  714-16).  In  the 
last  year  of  his  life  he  arranged  the  marriage 
of  his  daughter  Marjory  to  David,  duke  of 
Rothesay,  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  III.  Rothe- 
say  had  been  previously  promised  in  mar- 
riage to  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  March, 
and  the  breach  of  this  engagement  led  to  the 
defection  of  that  powerful  noble,  the  rival  in 
the  borders  of  the  house  of  Douglas,  who  now 
went  over  to  the  English  interest  and  induced 
Henry  IV  to  declare  war  against  Scotland. 
March,  with  the  aid  of  Henry  Hotspur  and 
Lord  Thomas  Talbot,  at  the  head  of  two 
thousand  men,  attempted,  but  failed,  to  re- 
cover his  estates  and  castle  of  Dunbar,  which 
had  been  seized  by  Douglas.  They  were  sur- 
prised at  Cockburnspath  and  driven  back  with 
great  slaughter  by  Archibald,  the  eldest  son 
of  the  earl.  In  August  .1401  Henry  IV  in 
person  invaded  Scotland,  and  besieged  the 
castle  of  Edinburgh,  which  was  defended 


Douglas 


263 


Douglas 


with  vigour  by  Rothesay,  and,  according  to 
some  writers,  his  father-in-law,  the  Earl  of 
Douglas.  But  the  exact  date  of  the  death  of 
the  earl  is  unknown.  Gray's  'MS.  Chronicle 
of  the  Sixteenth  Century  r  (Adv.  Library) 
places  it  on  Christmas  eve,  1400,  before  the 
siege,  which  was  raised  by  the  approach  of 
a  large  force  collected  by  the  Earl  of  Fife, 
now  Duke  of  Albany,  and  through  Henry's 
forced  return  to  England  to  put  down  the 
rising  of  Owen  Glendower.  It  is  certain  that 
Douglas  died  during  this  year,  which  also 
witnessed  the  deaths  of  the  Queen  Annabella 
and  Walter  Trail,  bishop  of  Glasgow.  These 
three  deaths,  according  to  Bower,  gave  rise 
to  the  saying  that  the  glory,  the  honour,  and 
the  honesty  of  Scotland  had  departed,  and 
opened  the  way  to  the  tragic  death  of  Rothe- 
say,  and  the  ambitious  attempt  of  Albany 
to  seize  the  supreme  power. 

The  character  of  Archibald  '  the  Grim,'  so 
highly  praised  both  by  the  general  historians 
of  Scotland  and  those  of  his  own  family,  was 
that  of  an  able  and  energetic  border  chief. 
He  was  zealous  for  the  interests  of  the  church, 
of  which  he  was  a  great  benefactor  and  re-  j 
former — as  was  shown  by  his  foundation 
of  a  hospital  at  Holyrood,  and  a  collegiate  j 
church  at  Bothwell,  and  removal  of  the 
nuns  from  Lincluden,  which  he  turned  into  a 
monastery — and  also  of  the  state,  of  which  he 
was  one  of  the  chief  supports  against  Eng- 
land, but  he  was  above  all  desirous  to  extend 
the  position  of  his  own  house,  which  was 
left  at  his  death  the  most  powerful  family  in 
Scotland.  He  had  united  both  his  son  and 
daughter  with  the  royal  family  by  mar- 
riage, and  had  added  the  Bothwell  estates  by  i 
his  own  marriage,  and  Galloway  by  purchase,  ! 
to  the  already  wide  hereditary  estates  of  the 
Douglases.  When  the  Earls  of  Fife  and  Car- 
rick  were  created  dukes,  he  refused  that  title 
with  contempt,  deeming  the  older  Douglas 
earldom  more  honourable  than  a  new  patent 
of  nobility,  and  wisely  unwilling  to  accept 
the  new  title,  which  would  be  a  mark  for  the 
jealousy  of  the  other  nobles. 

He  left  by  his  wife,  Joanna  Moray,  the 
heiress  of  Bothwell,  two  lawful  sons  and  two 
daughters :  Archibald,  who  succeeded  him  as 
fourth  earl  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  became  Duke 
of  Touraine,  and  is  called  '  Tyneman ; '  and 
James,  who  afterwards  became  seventh  earl 
of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  and  is  known  as  the 
'  Gross '  or l  Fat ; 1  Marjory,  who  was  married 
at  Bothwell  Church  in  February  1400  to 
David,  duke  of  Rothesay,  by  whom  she  had 
no  issue ;  and  Mary  or  Eleanor  (according  to 
Douglas  and  Wood),  who  was  the  wife  of 
Sir  Alexander  Fraser  of  Philorth.  An  ille- 
gitimate son,  William,  sometimes  sty  led  Lord 


j  of  Nithsdale,  who  distinguished  himself  in 
j  the  English  war,  and  by  a  somewhat  piratical 
(  attack  on  Ireland  and  the  Isle  of  Man  in 
1387,  is  separately  noticed  [see  DOUGLAS,  SIR 
|  WILLIAM,  LORD  OP  NITHSDALE,  d.  1392  ?] 

[Acts  Parl.  of  Scotland  ;  Exchequer  Records  ; 

|  Wyntoun  ;  Bower's  continuation  of  Fordun  and 

i  the  family  historian  of  the  Douglases,  Hume  of 

Godscroft ;  Eraser's  Douglas  Book  ;  Douglas  and 

j  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  425*,  426*.] 

M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  fourth  EARL 
OF  DOUGLAS,  first  DUKE  OF  TOURAINE  (1369  ?- 
1424),  called  '  Tyneman,'  was  second  son  of 
the  third  earl,  Archibald  '  the  Grim '  [q.  v.] 
The  influence  and  ambition  of  his  father  led 
to  his  marriage  in  1390  to  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Robert  III,  who  granted  him  on  that  occa- 
sion, with  his  father's  consent,  the  lordship 
of  Douglas  and  the  regalities  of  Ettrick,  Lau- 
derdale,  and  Romanock  (ROBERTSON,  Index 
of  Charters,  p.  142).  Ten  years  later,  4  June 
1400,  he  was  made  keeper  for  life  of  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh.  Towards  the  close  of  the  same 
year,  24  Dec.  1400,  he  succeeded  his  father  as 
earl  and  in  the  great  estates  of  the  Douglases, 
both  on  the  east  and  west  borders,  as  well 
as  the  barony  of  Bothwell,  the  inheritance  of 
his  mother,  Jean  Moray.    In  February  of  the 
following  year,  as  warden  of  the  marches,  he 
remonstrated  with  Henry  IV,  then  threaten- 
ing an  invasion  of  Scotland,  and  opposed 
with  success  the  Earl  of  March  and  Henry 
Percy,  whose  followers  were  dispersed  and 
many  of  them  captured  at  Cockburnspath. 
Douglas  carried  the  pursuit  to  the  gates  of 
Berwick,  before  which  the  lance  and  pennon 
of  Thomas  Talbot  were  taken.    In  August, 
Henry   in   person  came   to   Scotland,   and 
besieged  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  but  the 
vigilant  defence  of  the  Duke  of  Rothesay 
and  Douglas,  aided  by  Albany,  who  appeared 
with  a  force  at  Calder  Moor,  forced  him  to 
raise  the  siege  and  return  home.     Possibly 
news  of  the  threatened  rising  of  Owen  Glen- 
dower  in  Wales  may  have  already  reached 
him. 

In  the  spring  of  1402  occurred  the  death 
of  Rothesay,  the  heir-apparent  to  the  crown, 
at  Falkland  Palace,  whither  he  had  been  con- 
veyed, at  the  instanceof  Albany  and  Douglas, 
when  arrested  near  St.  Andrews.  That  at 
this  time  Douglas  was  acting  in  close  union 
with  Albany,  whose  aim  appears  to  have  been 
to  convert  his  virtual  into  an  actual  sove- 
reignty of  Scotland,  is  proved  by  their  meet- 
ing at  Culross  shortly  before,  and  the  joint 
remission  in  their  favour  issued  shortly  after 
the  death  of  Rothesay  in  the  parliament  which 
met  at  Holyrood  on  16  May.  The  silence  of 


Douglas 


264 


Douglas 


Wyntoun,  and  the  statement  of  Bower  that 
Rothesay's  death  was  due  to  dysentery,  cannot 
outweigh  the  charge  implied  by  Major,  and 
expressed  in  the '  Book  of  Pluscarden,'  that  he 
was  murdered.  That  he  had  been  incar- 
cerated by  them  was  confessed  by  Albany 
and  Douglas  in  the  preamble  of  the  statute, 
the  necessity  for  which,  as  in  the  similar  case 
of  Bothwell,  is  a  further  argument  of  guilt. 
Nor  can  the  act  of  the  aged  king,  who  sent 
his  remaining  son  James  out  of  the  kingdom 
soon  after,  be  left  out  of  account  in  judging 
of  the  share  which  Albany  took  in  conduct- 
ing his  nephew  along  the  short  road  from  a 
royal  prison  to  the  grave.  The  account  of 
later  history,  which  describes  his  arrest  by  Sir 
John  Ramorney  and  Sir  William  Lindesay, 
the  perpetration  of  the  deed  by  Wright  and 
Selkirk,  and  the  mode  of  death  as  starvation 
— not  uncommon  in  that  age — has  all  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  real,  not  of  an  invented,  narra- 
tive, while  the  burial  of  the  king's  heir  as  a 
pauper  at  Lindores  gives  the  final  touch  to  the 
tragedy.  Lindesay  had  a  personal  wrong  to 
avenge  in  the  dishonour  of  his  sister.  Ra- 
morney was  a  baulked  conspirator.  The  motive 
of  Douglas  in  effecting  the  removal  of  one 
doubly  allied  to  him  by  marriage  is  less  clear. 
If  the  secrets  of  history  were  disclosed,  pro- 
bably we  should  find  that  the  aggrandise- 
ment of  his  house,  which  no  Douglas  could 
resist,  had  been  secured  by  the  terms  of  his 
agreement  with  Albany.  We  seem  to  get  a 
glimpse  of  the  dark  plots  in  which  Albany 
and  Douglas  were  engaged  when  we  read 
in  the  '  Book  of  Pluscarden '  that  Sir  David 
Fleming  of  Cumbernauld,  who  had  been  sent 
by  the  king  to  conduct  his  son  James  to  the 
ship  which  was  to  carry  him  to  France,  was 
slain  on  his  return  by  Sir  James  Douglas  of 
Balveny,  the  brother  of  the  earl. 

During  this  year,  1402,  there  were  several 
Scottish  raids  into  England,  in  retaliation 
for  Henry's  invasions,  all  of  which  were  either 
prompted  or  led  by  Douglas.  Sir  John  Hali- 
burton  of  Dirleton  returned  from  the  first  of 
these  laden  with  booty.  Sir  Patrick  Hep- 
burn of  Hailes,  who  had  distinguished  him- 
self at  Otterburn,  and  was  *  dear  to  Douglas  as 
himself/  says  Hume  of  Godscroft,  conducted 
the  second  with  unlike  fortune,  for  he  fell 
with  the  flower  of  the  Lothians  at  Nisbet 
Muir.  To  avenge  his  death  Douglas,  with 
Murdoch,  the  son  of  Albany,  the  Earls  of 
Angus  and  Moray,  and  other  nobles,  and  a 
strong  force,  advanced  into  Northumberland, 
where  they  were  met  on  24  Sept.  1402,  the 
day  of  the  exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross,  by 
the  Earl  of  March  and  Hotspur,  at  the  head 
of  ten  thousand  men,  at  Milfield,  not  far  from 
Wooler.  The  Scots  took  up  their  position 


on  the  rising  ground  of  Homildon  Hill,  when 
March,  checking  the  impetuosity  of  Hotspur, 
harassed  them  by  the  English  archers,  and, 
pursuing  his  advantage,  put  the  Scots  to 
rout  with  the  slaughter  or  capture  of  almost 
all  their  principal  leaders.  Douglas,  who 
was  wounded  in  five  places  and  lost  an  eye 
in  the  battle,  Murdoch,  the  son  of  Albany, 
and  the  Earls  of  Moray  and  Angus  were 
among  the  captives.  Three  French  knights 
were  also  taken  prisoners,  and  an  effort  was 
made  in  Paris  to  raise  a  sum  sufficient  for 
the  ransom  of  Douglas  along  with  them,  but 
nothing  came  of  it  so  far  as  Douglas  was 
concerned.  Next  year  events  took  a  sudden 
turn  in  England.  Henry  ordered  Northum- 
berland and  his  son  not  to  release  any  of 
their  prisoners  without  his  consent,  and  his 
grant  to  them  of  the  Douglas  lands  in  Scot- 
land was  not  unnaturally  regarded  by  the 
Percies  as  a  gift  of  birds  in  the  bush  in  lieu 
of  those  in  their  hands.  They  demanded 
money  for  their  services  to  the  king,  whom 
they  had  helped  to  win  and  keep  the  crown, 
and,  this  being  refused,  entered  into  a  league 
with  Glendower  to  dethrone  him,  and  en- 
couraged the  rumour  that  Richard  II  was 
still  alive,  a  refugee  at  the  Scottish  court. 
Douglas  was  induced  to  join  this  formidable 
conspiracy  by  the  promise  of  Berwick  and  part 
of  Northumberland,  and  fought  on  the  side  of 
his  captor  in  the  great  battle  of  Shrewsbury 
on  23  July  1403,  where  Hotspur  was  killed, 
and  Douglas,  again  severely  wounded,  was 
taken  prisoner.  His  personal  prowess  in  this 
field  is  celebrated  both  by  English  and  Scot- 
tish writers.  Drayton  compares  him  to  Mars, 
and  he  and  Shakespeare  preserve  the  tra- 
dition that  he  sought  to  encounter  Henry 
himself. 

His  final  release  from  captivity  in  England 
was  not  effected  until  June  1408,  but  during 
this  period  he  several  times  revisited  Scot- 
land with  the  view  of  raising  the  sum  re- 
quired for  his  ransom,  leaving  on  the  occa- 
sion of  each  visit  a  large  number  of  hostages 
from  the  families  of  his  chief  vassals  or  re- 
tainers as  pledges  for  his  return.  The  names 
of  these  hostages,  preserved  in  an  indenture 
of  14  March  1407,  afford  striking  proof  of  the 
power  of  the  Douglas  family  and  the  value 
set  upon  its  head.  Besides  his  own  son  and 
heir  and  his  brother  James,  the  hostages 
included  James,  the  son  and  heir  of  Douglas, 
lord  of  Dalkeith,  the  son  and  heir  of  Lord 
Seton,  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig,  Sir 
William  Sinclair  of  Hermiston,  Sir  Simon 
Glendinning,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Adam  of 
that  ilk,  Sir  John  Herries,  lord  of  Terregles, 
Sir  Herbert  Maxwell,  Sir  William  Hay,  and 
Sir  William  Borthwick.  His  release  was 


Douglas 


265 


Douglas 


in  the  end  effected  through  the  influence  of 
the  Earl  of  March  and  Ilaliburton  of  Dirle- 
ton,  on  payment  of  a  large  ransom,  and  on 
condition  of  the  restoration  of  the  lands  of 
March  to  the  earl,  which  had  been  held  by 
Douglas  since  1400,  but  he  retained  Annan- 
dale  and  the  castle  of  Lochmaben.  After  his 
return  he  entered  into  a  bond  of  alliance  on 
30  June  1409  with  Albany,  which  was  con- 
firmed by  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  Eliza- 


tural  allies  at  this  period  of  the  Scots  were 
the  French,  not  the  English.  In  1419,  shortly 
before  the  death  of  Albany,  the  Count  of  Ven- 
dome  had  then  sent,  in  the  name  of  CharlesVI, 
but  really  by  his  son  the  dauphin,  after- 
wards Charles  VII,  for  the  king  was  pro- 
strated by  an  attack  of  madness,  to  implore 
the  support  of  Scotland  on  behalf  of  its 
ancient  ally,  which  had  never  recovered  from 
the  defeat  of  Agincourt,  and  was  now  in 


beth  with  John  Stewart,  earl  of  Buchan,  the  ;  great  straits.     The  English  were  in  posses- 
second  son  of  the  regent.  |  sion  of  most  of  the  north  of  the  kingdom, 
In  the  spring  of  1412  Douglas,  with  a  con-    and  scoffingly  called   the  dauphin  king  of 


siderable  retinue,  made  his  first  journey  to 
Paris.  His  family  had  always  favoured  the 
French  alliance,  and  the  efforts  of  the  French 
knights  to  effect  his  release  when  a  prisoner 
in  England  strengthened  the  tie.  Bower  re- 
lates that  the  earl  was  thrice  driven  back  by 


Bourges.  As  a  response  to  this  request,  the 
Scotch  parliament  voted  a  force  of  seven 
thousand  men,  who  were  sent  under  the  com- 
mand of  John,  earl  of  Buchan,  the  second 
son  of  Albany,  Archibald,  earl  or  lord  of 
Wigton,  the  son  of  Douglas,  and  Sir  John 


hostile  winds,  and  having,  on  the  advice  of  Stuart  of  Darnley.  The  victory  of  Beauge, 
Henry  Sinclair,  earl  of  Orkney,  landed  at  j  in  which  the  Duke  of  Clarence  was  killed 
Inchcolm  in  the  Forth,  and  made  an  oflering  :  and  the  English  routed,  on  21  March  1421, 
to  St.  Columba,  the  saint  sent  him  with  a  was  chiefly  due  to  the  Scotch  troops.  Bu- 
prosperous  wind  to  Flanders,  and  brought  him  chan,  their  leader,  was  created  constable  of 

f*    i         i  •  -n  -r-n  i  i  i         T71  TYT"       ,  •  1,1  r*      n         n    T 


safely  home  again.  From  Flanders  he  passed 
to  Paris,  and  concluded  a  treaty  with  Jean 
Sans  Peur,  duke  of  Burgundy.  Returning 
home,  Douglas  appears  to  have  intended  to  re- 
visit the  continent  in  the  following  year,  but 
the  safe-conduct  he  received  for  that  purpose 
from  Henry  V  was  not  used.  For  the  next  ten 
years  he  pursued  an  ambiguous  policy — at 
one  time  carrying  on  the  border  war  against 
England,  while  at  another  he  was  negotiating 
the  ransom  of  his  young  sovereign  James  I 
from  Henry  V.  In  this  endeavour  he  ap- 
pears to  have  been  more  sincere  than  Albany, 
whose  desire  to  prolong  his  own  regency  made 
him  indifferent,  if  not  hostile,  to  the  release  of 
James  I.  In  1415  Douglas  invaded  England 
and  burnt  Penrith.  In  1417  he  was  in  com- 
mand at  the  siege  of  Roxburgh,  while  Albany 
invested  Berwick.  The  failure  of  both  sieges, 
•which  were  raised  by  the  strong  army  of 
the  Dukes  of  Bedford  and  Exeter,  got  for 
this  expedition  the  name  of  the  Foul  Raid. 
In  the  interval  between  the  two  invasions 
Douglas  had  visited  England  along  with  seve- 
ral other  nobles  about  the  release  of  James  I, 
but  they  were  unable  to  come  to  terms  with 
\  the  English  king. 

In  1420  he  made  a  third  attack  upon  the 


France.     Wigton  received  the  fief  of  Lon- 
gueville,  and  Darnley  that  of  D'Aubigny. 

As  a  counter-stroke  to  the  support  the 
Scotch  gave  to  the  French,  Henry  V  brought 
their  captive  king  with  him  to  France,  hoping 
to  detach  them  by  the  loyalty  for  which  the 
Scotch  were  distinguished.  According  to 
one  account  James  refused  to  lend  himself 
to  this  stratagem,  saying  he  was  no  king  who 
had  no  kingdom.  Another  credits  Buchan 
with  refusing  to  serve  a  king  who  was  a 
prisoner.  The  battle  of  Crevant  in  Bur- 
gundy, two  years  after  Beauge,  in  July  1423, 
in  which  the  French  and  their  allies  were  de- 
feated by  the  Earl  of  Salisbury ,  Sir  John  Stuart 
of  Darnley  taken  prisoner,  and  many  Scots 
slain,  led  to  a  fresh  appeal  for  reinforcements 
from  Scotland,  and  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  who 
came  for  the  purpose  to  Scotland  in  May  1423, 
persuaded  his  father-in-law,  Douglas,  to  lead 
the  new  contingent.  He  landed  at  La  Ro- 
chelle  with  ten  thousand  men,  joined  the  court 
of  Charles  VII,  who  had  now  succeeded  his 
father  at  Chatillon,  and  accompanied  the 
king  to  Bourges.  There  he  was  appointed 
lieutenant-general  of  the  French  army,  and 
granted  the  title  of  duke,  along  with  the 
duchy  of  Touraine  to  him  and  his  heirs 
April  1423  he  took  the  oath  of 


English  borders,  and  burnt  Alnwick,  but    male.   On  19  . 

ii  ext  year  Henry  V  met  him  at  York,  and  >  fealty  at  Bourges.  The  chamber  of  accounts 
succeeded  in  gaining  him  over  by  a  yearly  !  of  France  declined  to  ratify  the  gift,  as  it 
pension  of  200/.,  in  return  for  which  he  j  was  illegal  without  the  consent  of  a  parlia- 
engaged  to  provide  two  hundred  horsemen,  j  ment,  and  because  it  was  their  duty  to  op- 
The  change  of  front  was  probably  due  to  pose  alienation  of  royal  domains.  But  the 
the  death  of  Albany,  and  the  transmission  of  king  guaranteed  them  against  the  conse- 
the  regency  to  his  feebler  son  Murdoch.  But  quences,  and  obtained  their  reluctant  con- 
this  defection  was  only  temporary.  The  na-  sent.  The  people  of  Touraine  showed  their 


Douglas 


266 


Douglas 


dislike  to  handing  them  and  their  fine  district 
over  to  a  foreigner,  and  when  they  heard 
that  the  letters  patent  were  in  contempla- 
tion sent  a  deputation  to  Tours  to  inquire 
whether  the  king  had  actually  made  the 
grant.  The  deputation  was  assured  he  had, 
and  '  that  they  should  not  be  at  all  alarmed 
at  it,  for  the  people  of  Tours  and  county  of 
Touraine  will  be  very  gently  and  peaceably 
governed.'  After  this  assurance  they  too 
acquiesced,  and  met  Douglas  at  the  gates  of 
Tours  with  the  customary  honours  and  pre- 
sents to  a  new  duke  on  7  May,  where  he  made 
his  entry  with  great  pomp,  took  the  oaths, 
and  was  made  a  canon  of  the  cathedral. 
Next  day  he  was  installed  a  canon  of  the 
church  of  St.  Martin.  Shortly  after  he  ap- 
pointed his  cousin,  Adam  Douglas,  governor 
of  Tours.  The  honours  of  Douglas  were  en- 
joyed for  a  brief  space.  Soon  after  his  ar- 
rival he  had  to  turn  his  attention  to  the  war 
vigorously  carried  on  by  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford, the  regent  in  France  for  his  young 
nephew,  Henry  VI.  The  castle  of  Ivry  in 
Perche  besieged  by  Bedford  had  agreed  in 
July  1424  to  surrender  unless  relieved  within 
forty  days,  and  the  French  army  having  come 
too  late  the  surrender  was  made.  The  French 
about  the  same  time  took  the  town  of  Ver- 
neuil,  three  leagues  distant  from  Ivry,  having 
deceived  the  inhabitants  by  the  stratagem,  it 
was  said,  invented  by  Douglas,  of  passing  off 
some  of  the  Scotch  as  English  prisoners.  On 
hearing  that  Verneuil  had  been  taken,  Bed- 
ford at  once  advanced  to  recover  it,  and  sent 
a  herald  to  Douglas  informing  him  that  he 
had  come  to  drink  with  him.  The  earl  re- 
plied that  he  had  come  from  Scotland  to  meet 
Bedford,  and  that  his  visit  was  welcome. 
The  battle  which  ensued  on  17  Aug.  began 
as  usual  with  a  signal  advantage  gained  by 
the  English  archers,  which  the  men-at-arms 
followed  up  and  turned  into  a  rout.  The 
slaughter  was  immense.  Besides  the  chief 
leaders  as  many  as  4,500  of  the  combined 
forces  of  the  French  and  Scots  were  said  to 
have  been  slain.  Among  those  who  fell  were 
Douglas,  his  son-in-law,  Buchan,  his  second 
son,  James  Douglas,  and  many  other  leaders. 
As  often  happens,  recriminations  were  the 
result,  perhaps  the  cause  of  this  fatal  de- 
feat. The  French  and  Scotch,  between  whom 
there  was  much  jealousy,  accused  each  other 
of  rashness.  It  is  even  said  there  had  been 
a  dispute  who  was  to  have  the  command,  end- 
ing in  the  foolish  compromise  of  leaving  it  to 
the  Duke  d'Alencoh,  a  prince  of  the  French 
blood  royal,  then  scarcely  fifteen  years  of  age. 
The  small  remnant  of  the  Scotch  who  sur- 
vived formed  the  nucleus  of  the  celebrated 
Scots  guard,  but  after  that  day  no  large  con- 


tingent of  Scotch  troops  was  sent  to  France. 
|  Douglas  was  honourably  buried  at  Tours. 
The  character  of  an  unsuccessful  general  was 
indelibly  stamped  on  his  memory  by  the  issue 
!  of  Verneuil.  In  Scottish  history  he  received 
i  the  by-name  of  '  Tyneman,'  for  he  lost  almost 
every  engagement  he  took  part  in  from 
,  Homildon  to  Verneuil.  In  this  he  was  con- 
;  trasted  with  the  rival  of  his  house,  the  Earl 
|  of  March,  who  was  almost  invariably  on 
the  winning  side.  Nor  can  the  claim  of 
patriotism  be  justly  made  to  cover  his  dis- 
honour. His  plots  with  Albany  against  Ro- 
bert III  and  his  sons  are  not  redeemed  by 
his  anxiety  for  the  release  of  James  I,  which 
was  due  to  his  preference  for  a  young  king 
over  the  headstrong  son  of  his  old  confederate. 
Ambition  is  the  key  to  his  character.  He  was 
ready  to  fight  on  the  side  of  France  or  Eng- 
land, for  Henry  V  or  for  Hotspur,  for  any 
cause  he  thought  for  the  advantage  of  his 
house.  Personal  courage,  a  quality  common 
in  that  age,  he  possessed;  but  when  Hume  of 
Godscroft  urges  that  his  l  wariness  and  cir- 
cumspection may  sufficiently  appear  to  the 
attentive  and  judicious  reader/  he  had  in 
view  the  family  and  not  the  national  verdict. 
[Acts  of  Parliament  and  The  Exchequer  Rolls 
of  Scotland,  edited  with  valuable  prefaces  by 
G.  Burnett,  and  the  Rotuli  Scotise;  Rymer's 
Fcedera;  the  English  Chronicles  of  Walsingham 
and  Holinshed ;  the  Scotch  History  of  Fordim 
continued  by  Bower ;  the  Book  of  Pluscarden  and 
the  French  Chronicle  of  Monstrelet.  Of  modern 
writers  besidesthe  Scottish  historians,  Pinkerton, 
Tytler,  and  Burton,  the  work  of  M.  F.,  Michel, 
Les  Ecossais  en  France,  les  Fra^ais  en  Ecosse,  is 
valuable  for  the  French  campaign.]  M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  fifth  EARL 
OF  DOUGLAS   and    second   DUKE    or   TOF- 
j  RAIKE  (1391  P-1439),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
I  Archibald,  fourth  earl  [q.  v.j,  by  his  wife, 
!  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  III.     In  his 
father's  life  he  was  created  earl,  or  perhaps 
only  lord  (dominus),  of  Wigton.    In  1420 
|  he  accompanied  his  brother-in-law,  the  Earl 
j  of  Buchan,  the  son  of  the  regent  Albany, 
to  France  in  aid  of  Charles  VI,  fought  in 
j  the  battle  of  Beauge,  23  March  1421,  and 
was  rewarded  by  a  grant  of  the  county  of 
|  Longueville.      The   French  nobles,  jealous 
j  of  the  honours   lavished   on    the   Scottish 
i  leaders,  called  them  '  wine  bags  and  mutton 
gluttons,'  but    Charles   treated   their  com- 
j  plaints  with  silent  contempt  till  Beauge  had 
'  been  won,  and  then  asked  his  nobles  what 
they  thought  of  the  Scots  now.     In  1423, 
returning  to  Scotland  with  Buchan, he  helped 
to  persuade  his  father  to  head  the  reinforce- 
ments sent  to  the  French  war,  but  remain- 
ing himself  at   home  in  ill-health  escaped 


Douglas 


267 


Douglas 


beingpresent  at  the  battle  of  Verneuil,  17  Aug. 
1424,where  his  father,  Bucban,  and  his  brother 
James  lost  their  lives.  A  rumour  that  he  had 
died  in  Scotland  led  to  the  duchy  of  Touraine, 
conferred  on  his  father  by  Charles  VI,  being 
regranted  to  Louis  of  Anjou,  then  betrothed 
to  a  niece  of  the  French  king.  Douglas  re- 
tained the  titular  dignity,  but  never  returned 
to  France  or  got  possession  of  the  revenue 
of  the  duchy.  He  was  one  of  the  ambassa- 
dors sent  to  conduct  James  I  home  from  his 
English  captivity.  One  of  the  first  acts  of 
the  king  was  to  arrest  Murdoch,  duke  of 
Albany,  his  wife,  sons,  and  the  nobles  who 
were  his  friends.  Among  the  latter  Bower 
expressly  mentions  (Scotichronicon,  xiv.  10) 
Archibald,  earl  of  Douglas,  as  having  been 
arrested  on  9  March  1424.  This  passage  has 
been  challenged  as  corrupt  and  inconsistent 
with  the  fact  stated  by  the  same  author,  that 
on  24  and  25  May  of  the  same  year  Douglas 
was  one  of  the  assize  who  sat  on  the  trials  of 
Walter  Stuart,  the  son  and  heir  of  Albany, 
Albany  himself,  his  second  son,  Alexander, 
and  his  father-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Lennox. 
It  seems  not  improbable,  however,  that  both 
statements  are  true,  and  that  in  the  interval 
Douglas  had  been  released,  as  it  is  expressly 
stated  that  Lord  John  Montgomery  and  Alan 
of  Otterburn,  the  duke's  secretary,  had  been, 
though  it  is  singular  that  Douglas's  release  is 
not  mentioned.  The  action  of  James  is  best 
explained  as  an  attempt  to  divide  the  nobility 
implicated  in  the  confederacy  of  which  Albany 
was  the  head,  and  which  must  have  been  for- 
midable indeed  when  it  led  to  the  arrest  of 
twenty-six  of  the  leading  nobles  and  gentry 
of  Scotland,  besides  the  immediate  relatives  of 
Albany.  The  alliance  of  Douglas  with  Albany 
was  natural,  for  he  was  as  closely  connected 
with  him  as  with  the  king  by  the  marriage  of 
his  sister  to  Buchan,the  eldest  son  of  Albany, 
who  fell  at  Beauge.  The  whole  of  James's 
reign  was  a  fierce  struggle  between  him  and 
the  feudal  aristocracy,  whose  power  had  be- 
come exorbitant  owing  to  the  absence  of  a 
king.  In  this  struggle  he  partially  and  for 
a  time  succeeded,  but  in  the  end  failed.  The 
measures  which  followed  or  accompanied  the 
treason  trials  of  1424,  the  execution  of  Al- 
bany and  his  two  sons  on  the  Heading  Hill 
of  Stirling,  the  drawing  and  quartering  of  five 
of  the  followers  of  the  third  son,  James,  the 
Wolf  of  Badenoch,  and  the  confinement  of 
their  mother  at  Tantallon,  were  signs  of  the 
severity  necessary  to  crush  the  rebellion.  To 
have  included  the  Douglases  in  the  proscrip- 
tion of  the  Stuarts  would  have  been  more 
than  the  king  could  have  accomplished  by 
one  blow.  He  had  to  break  the  power  of  the 
nobles  one  by  one.  The  charter  of  26  April 


1425,  by  which  the  barony  of  Bothwell  was 
regranted  on  his  own  resignation  to  him  and 
his  wife,  Euphemia  Graham,  granddaughter 
of  David,  earl  of  Strathearn,  a  son  of  Robert  II, 
may  have  been  in  consideration  of  his  taking 
the  king's  part  against  Albany,  or  perhaps 
was  only  a  resettlement  on  his  marriage.  That 
marriage  to  a  cousin  of  the  king  was  another 
link  to  bind  him  to  James  I.  From  this  time 
till  1431  no  mention  of  Douglas  appears  on  re- 
cord, but  in  that  year  he  was  again  arrested 
and  kept  in  custody  for  a  short  time,  when 
he  was  released  at  the  request  of  the  queen 
and  nobility.  He  took  no  part  in  the  tragic 
murder  of  James,  the  principal  conspirator 
in  which  was  Sir  Robert  Graham,  whose 
nephew,,  Malise,  had  been  deprived  of  the 
earldom  of  Strathearn  by  the  king,  on  the 
j  pretext  that  it  was  a  male  fief.  As  Malise 
j  was  the  brother  of  Euphemia  Graham,  the 
;  wife  of  Douglas,  the  absence  of  the  earl  from 
,  the  plot  against  James,  and  his  release  at  the 
commencement  and  close  of  the  reign,  appear 
to  indicate  that  while  his  position  made  him 
suspected  his  character  was  destitute  of  the 
force  which  would  have  made  him  feared.  He 
differed  from  the  other  members  of  his  house  in 
being  less  inclined  for  war,  for  after  the  battle 
of  Beauge,  so  far  as  appears,  he  never  drew 
sword.  On  the  death  of  James  I  in  1437  he 
was  one  of  the  council  of  regency.  In  1438 
he  was  appointed  lieutenant-general  of  the 
kingdom,  an  appointment  probably  due  to  a 
desire  to  place  the  supreme  power  in  the  hands 
of  one  of  the  great  nobles  whose  position  and 
prestige  might  control  Crichton,the  governor 
of  Edinburgh  Castle,  and  Sir  John  Living- 
stone, who  were  rivals  for  the  custody  of  the 
young  king  and  the  government  of  Scotland. 
As  lieutenant-general  he  summoned  the  par- 
liament which  met  on  27  Nov.  at  Edinburgh. 
On  26  June  in  the  following  year  he  died  of 
fever  at  Restalrig,  near  Edinburgh,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  Douglas,where  a  monu- 
ment with  a  recumbent  statue  was  placed  to 
his  memory,  which  recorded  the  great  titles 
in  France  and  Scotland  he  had  held :  l  Hie 
jacet  Dominus  Archibaldus  Douglas  Dux  Tu- 
roniae  Comes  de  Douglas  et  de  Longueville ; 
Dominus  Gallovidise  et  Wigton  et  Annandise, 
locum  tenens  Regis  Scotife.  He  left  two  sons, 
William,  sixth  earl  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  and 
David  (both  of  whom  were  executed  in  1440, 
though  but  youths,  so  great  was  the  dread 
of  this  powerful  family),  and  one  daughter, 
Margaret,  called  the  Fair  Maid  of  Galloway, 
who  married  her  cousin  William,  the  eighth 
earl,  and  after  his  death  the  king's  cousin 
John,  earl  of  Atholl. 

The  character  of  the  fifth  Earl  of  Douglas 
would  appear  from  the  few  facts  history  has 


Douglas 


268 


Douglas 


preserved  to  have  been  less  vigorous  than  that 
of  his  father;  possibly  his  illness  in  1424  and 
his  death  from  fever  point  to  a  constitution 
naturally  feeble,  or  enfeebled  by  the  hardships 
of  the  French  war.  The  panegyric  of  the 
family  historian,  Hume  of  Godscroft,  that  his 
only  fault  was  that  he  did  not  sufficiently 
restrain  the  oppression  of  the  men  of  Annan- 
dale,  appears  to  corroborate  this  conclusion. 
But  the  absence  of  records  and  the  confusion 
of  the  period  of  Scottish  history  which  pre- 
ceded and  succeeded  the  death  of  James  I, 
permit  only  a  hypothetical  judgment. 

[The  Chronicle  of  Monstrelet,  the  Scottish 
Chronicles  of  Bower,  the  Book  of  Pluscarden,  and 
Major's  History  are  the  original  sources.  Boece 
and  the  historians  who  followed  him  are  untrust- 
worthy, nor  can  Hume  of  Godscroft  be  relied  on. 
The  modern  historians  Pinkerton,  Tytler,  and 
Burton  differ  in  their  estimates.  Sir  W.  Fraser's 
Douglas  Book  and  Mr.  Burnett's  prefaces  to  the 
Exchequer  Eecords  give  the  most  recent  views 
and  the  fullest  narrative  of  the  facts  known  as  to* 
this  earl's  life.]  M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  fifth  EARL 

OF  ANGUS,  <  The  Great  Earl'  (Bell-the-Cat) 
(1449  P-1514),  was  eldest  son  of  George, 
fourth  earl  [q.  v.],  and  Isabel,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Sibbald  of  Balgony  in  Fifeshire.  When 
a  boy  he  had  been  betrothed  to  Lady  Kathe- 
rine  Gordon,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Huntly, 
but  this  marriage  did  not  take  place,  and 
early  in  the  reign  of  James  III,  before  May 
1465,  he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Robert,  lord  Boyd,  chancellor  of  Scotland. 
This  connection,  probably  one  of  ambition, 
did  not  fulfil  its  promise,  for  it  was  soon  fol- 
lowed by  the  fall  of  the  Boyds  from  the 
power  they  had  suddenly  acquired  at  the 
commencement  of  the  new  reign.  Perhaps 
their  fall  may  account  for  the  fact  that  the 
Earl  of  Angus,  notwithstanding  his  own  high 
rank  and  abilities,  was  slow  in  reaching  any 
prominent  position  either  at  the  court  or  in 
the  country.  He  was  present  in  parliament, 
however,  in  1469,  1471, 1478,  and  1481,  and 
served  in  the  latter  years  on  the  committee 
of  the  articles.  In  1479,  when  he  was  absent 
from  parliament,  he  was  engaged  in  a  raid 
upon  Northumberland,  during  which  Barn- 
borough  was  burnt.  In  April  1481  he  was  ap- 
pointed warden  of  the  east  marches,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  holding  Berwick  with  a  small  gar- 
rison against  the  English.  When  James  III 
was  estranged  from  his  brothers  by  the  in- 
fluence of  his  favourite,  Cochrane  and  Albany 
entered  into  an  alliance  with  Edward  IV ; 
Angus  and  his  father-in-law,  Huntly,  as  well 
as  many  other  nobles,  took  part  in  it.  The 
English,  under  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  the 
king's  brother,  accompanied  by  Albany  and 


the  Earl  of  Douglas,  besieged  Berwick,  and 
James  III,  having  collected  a  large  force, 
marched  to  oppose  them.  While  at  Lauder, 
the  Scottish  nobles,  incensed  at  the  insolence 
of  Cochrane  [q.  v.],  who  had  assumed  the  title 
of  Mar,  and  governed  the  king,  mutinied  in 
the  camp.  According  to  the  well-known 
story,  Lord  Gray  told  the  fable  of  the  mice, 
who  strung  a  bell  round  the  neck  of  their 
enemy  the  cat,  to  warn  them  of  its  approach, 
and  when  the  question  was  raised '  Who  will 
bell  the  cat  ? '  Angus  declared  that  he  would, 
from  which  *  Bell-the-Cat '  became  his  by- 
name. The  nobles  had  met  in  the  church  of 
Lauder,  and  Cochrane  having  tried  to  break 
in,  Sir  Robert  Douglas  of  Lochleven,  who  kept 
the  door,  asked  who  it  was  that  knocked  so 
rudely,  and  being  answered ( The  Earl  of  Mar,' 
Angus,  who  with  others  came  to  the  door, 
pulled  the  gold  chain  from  Cochrane's  neck, 
saying,  '  a  tow  [i.e.  a  rope]  would  suit  him 
better.'  Douglas  of  Lochleven  then  seized  his 
hunting-horn,  which  was  topped  with  gold  and 
had  a  beryl  on  the  point,  and  said 'he  had  been 
a  hunter  of  mischief  over  long  ; '  Cochrane 
exclaimed  in  alarm,  f  My  lords,  is  it  mows 
[a  jest]  or  earnest  ? '  to  which  they  replied, 
1  It  is  good  earnest,  and  so  thou  shalt  find.' 
Their  acts  corresponded  to  their  words. 
Cochrane  and  his  chief  associates  were  hung 
over  the  bridge  of  Lauder  in  sight  of  the 
king ;  Cochrane,  in  derision,  with  a  rope  of 
hemp,  a  little  higher  than  the  rest,  '  that  he 
might  be  an  example,'  says  Hume  of  Gods- 
croft, 'to  all  simple  mean  persons  not  to 
climb  so  high  and  intend  to  great  things  at 
court  as  he  did.'  The  king  was  taken  as  a 
prisoner  to  Edinburgh,  and  treated  with  ap- 
parent courtesy,  but  all  real  power  remained 
in  the  hands  of  the  nobles.  James  pro- 
cured his  deliverance  by  making  terms  with 
Albany,  and  it  would  seem  with  Angus,  who 
joined  the  party  of  Albany  after  he  came  to 
Edinburgh,  and  was  present  at  the  parliament 
in  December  1482,  over  which  Albany  pre- 
sided. In  January  1483  Albany  sent  Angus 
on  one  of  his  commissions  to  the  English 
court.  They  negotiated  a  treaty  with  Ed- 
ward IV,  by  which  the  surrender  of  Berwick 
to  England  was  sanctioned. 

Albany  was  to  obtain  the  Scottish  crown 
by  English  aid,  and  Angus  on  his  part  un- 
dertook to  keep  the  peace  in  the  east  and 
middle  marches,  and  to  fulfil  the  provisions 
of  a  separate  agreement  between  him  and  the 
Earl  of  Douglas,  by  which  Douglas  was  to 
be  restored  on  certain  terms  to  his  Scottish 
estates. 

The  events  which  follow  are  difficult  to 
trace  in  regard  to  Angus,  but  it  seems  pro- 
bable that  he  continued  to  act  in  concert  with 


Douglas 


269 


Douglas 


Albany.  On  19  March  1483,  Albany,  whose 
intrigues  with  England  had  been  discovered, 
entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  king,  by 
the  terms  of  which  he  and  Angus  renounced 
their  unlawful  league  with  Edward  IV,  in  re- 
turn for  a  pardon  of  their  treason,  and  Albany 
promised  to  secure  peace  between  the  two 
countries  and  the  hand  of  the  Princess  Cecilia 
for  James,  the  heir-apparent  of  Scotland.  His 
principal  adherents  were  to  give  up  their 
offices,  and  among  them  Angus  is  named,  who 
was  to  resign  that  of  justiciary  south  of  the 
Forth,  of  steward  of  Kirkcudbright,  sheriff 
of  Lanark,  and  keeper  of  Thrieve.  Albany 
was  himself  to  give  up  the  post  of  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  kingdom,  but  was  to  remain 
warden  of  the  marches. 

Instead  of  fulfilling  his  part  of  the  agree- 
ment, Albany  fortified  Dunbar  against  the 
king,  and  went  back  to  England,  where  he  re- 
newed his  treasonable  communications  with 
Edward  IV,  and  after  his  death,  with  Rich- 
ard III.  For  these  and  other  offences  he 
was  forfeited  by  the  parliament  which  met 
in  February  1484.  Soon  after,  on  St.  Mag- 
dalen's day,  22  July,  he  and  the  Earl  of 
Douglas  made  an  unsuccessful  raid  on  Loch- 
maben,  where  Douglas  was  captured,  but 
Albany  escaped  to  France.  How  far  Angus 
had  been  privy  to  these  later  acts  of  Albany 
is  not  known,  but  as  he  did  not  go  to  Eng- 
land or  incur  the  forfeiture  which  befell 
Albany,  it  appears  not  unlikely  that  he  may 
now  have  separated  himself  from  the  councils 
of  Albany.  This  is  confirmed  by  his  pre- 
sence in  the  Scottish  parliaments  of  1483, 
1484,  and  1487.  But  in  the  last  of  these 
years  he  took  part  in  the  conspiracy  of  which 
the  Humes  and  Hepburns,  Lords  Gray,  Lyle, 
and  Drummond  were  the  leaders  against  the 
king,  in  name  of  the  heir-apparent,  afterwards 
James  IV,  which,  after  an  attempted  pacifi- 
cation at  Blackness,  ended  by  the  king's  defeat 
and  death  at  Sauchieburn  on  11  June  1488. 
The  ostensible  occasions  of  this  conspiracy 
were  the  favours  shown  by  James  to  Ramsay, 
one  of  his  old  minions,  and  his  annexation  of 
the  revenues  of  Coldingham  Priory  to  found 
the  Chapel  Royal  at  Stirling,  which  especially 
alienated  the  Humes.  Angus  had  undoubtedly 
personal  reason  to  fear  that  the  king,  who  was 
supported  by  the  Earl  of  Crawford  (created 
Duke  of  Montrose)  and  other  northern  lords, 
would  use  the  first  opportunity  to  punish 
him  for  his  share  in  the  English  intrigues  of 
Albany. 

After  the  accession  of  James  IV  Angus 
retained  for  a  short  time  the  wardenship  of 
the  eastern  marches,  and  was  appointed  guar- 
dian of  the  king's  person,  but  the  chief  offices 
of  state  were  monopolised  by  the  Humes  and 


Hepburns.  Next  year  his  office  of  warden  was 
transferred  to  Alexander,  chief  of  the  Humes 
and  great  chamberlain.  In  1491  Angus,  pro- 
bably offended  at  the  overweening  influence  of 
the  Humes,  returned  to  his  old  tactics  of  Eng- 
lish intrigue  with  the  new  king,  Henry  VII, 
and  there  are  indications  in  the  treasurer's 
accounts  that  he  fortified  his  castle  of  Tan- 
tallon,  which  was  besieged  in  the  name  of  the 
young  king.  To  reduce  his  power  the  king,  or 
those  who  were  then  carrying  on  the  govern- 
ment in  his  name,  forced  Angus  to  surrender 
or  exchange  his  Liddesdale  estates  and  the 
castle  of  the  Hermitage  to  the  Earl  of  Both- 
well,  one  of  the  Hepburns,  for  Kilmarnock, 
and  that  lordship  in  turn  for  the  lordship  of 
Bothwell.  In  1493,  perhaps  on  account  of 
these  concessions,  Angus  was  again  received 
into  royal  favour  and  made  chancellor,  an 
office  he  appears  to  have  ably  occupied  for 
five  years.  During  this  period  he  was  much 
in  personal  contact  with  the  young  king, 
and  several  entries  occur  in  the  treasurer's 
records  of  their  playing  together  at  cards 
and  dice. 

In  1496  Angus  received  a  grant  of  the 
lands  of  Crawford  Lyndsay,  whose  name  was 
changed  to  Crawford  Douglas,  in  Lanarkshire, 
and  the  following  year  of  those  of  Braidwood 
in  the  same  county.  In  1498  he  resigned  the 
chancellorship,  and  the  Earl  of  Huntly  suc- 
ceeded to  it ;  but  what  caused  this  change  is  not 
known.  From  this  time  till  the  year  of  Flod- 
den  (1513)  Angus  disappears  from  history. 
He  attended  the  great  muster  on  the  Borough 
Muir  and  went  with  James  to  England,  but 
on  the  eve  of  the  battle  did  his  utmost  to 
dissuade  the  king  from  engaging  with  Surrey 
at  a  manifest  disadvantage.  When  he  failed 
in  his  remonstrances  he  quitted  the  field, 
saying  he  was  too  old  to  fight,  but  would 
leave  his  two  sons  to  sustain  the  honour  of  his 
house.  Both  sons  and  two  hundred  gentlemen 
of  the  name  of  Douglas  fell  on  that  fatal  day. 
The  old  earl  himself  did  not  long  survive  the 
disaster.  He  died  in  the  beginning  of  1514, 
at  the  priory  of  Whithorn  in  Wigtownshire, 
whither  he  had  gone  to  discharge  his  duties 
as  justiciar,  for  the  common  account  of  older 
historians  that  he  became  a  monk  is  disproved 
by  the  records. 

George,  master  of  Douglas,  having  been 
killed  at  Flodden,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson,  Archibald  [q.  v.],  as  sixth  earl. 
Besides  the  master  and  Sir  William  Douglas 
of  Glenbervie,  who  also  fell  at  Flodden,  he 
had  by  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Boyd,  Gavin 
Douglas  [q.  v.],the  famous  bishop  of  Dunkeld 
and  translator  of  Virgil,  and  several  daughters. 
He  had  married,  after  her  death,  Lady  Jane 
Kennedy,  a  discarded  mistress  of  James  IV, 


Douglas 


270 


Douglas 


and,  as  his  third  wife,  Catherine  Stirling, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Stirling  of  Kilspin- 
die,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter  and  son,  Sir 
Archibald  Douglas  of  Kilspindie,  the  '  Grey- 
steel  '  of  James  V .  Both  these  marriages  have 
been  doubted,  but  appear  to  be  established  on 
fair  documentary  evidence.  The  character  of 
Angus  was  the  traditionary  character  of  the 
chiefs  of  his  house,  indeed  of  most  Scottish 
nobles,  only  it  was  pursued  with  more  per- 
sistence and  success  by  the  long  line  of  the 
Douglases.  Their  family,  its  possessions  and 
influence,  were  the  first  objects  in  their  view, 
for  which  they  seldom  hesitated  to  sacrifice 
their  country.  The  power  of  the  Douglases 
on  the  border  of  the  two  kingdoms  naturally 
made  their  support  of  much  importance  to  the 
sovereigns  of  England  as  well  as  Scotland. 
The  virtues  of  the  founder  of  the  house,  and 
frequent  alliance  in  marriage  with  members 
of  the  royal  family,  gave  them  an  additional 
prestige,  and  encouraged  exorbitant  preten- 
sions. What  was  personal  in  '  Bell-the-Cat' 
appears  to  have  been  a  shrewdness  in  speech 
and  action  which  enabled  him  to  yield  to  cir- 
cumstances, and  seizing  the  best  opportunity 
for  changing  sides  to  preserve  his  own  life 
and  the  fortunes  of  his  house  in  the  troubled 
times  during  which  he  lived. 

[Acts  Parl.  of  Scotland ;  Exchequer  Eolls  and 
Treasurer's  Accounts  in  the  Lord  Clerk  Register's 
series  of  Record  Publications  ;  Pitscottie's  His- 
tory of  Scotland  ;  the  family  histories  of  Hume 
of  Godscroft  and  Sir  W.  Fraser.]  M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  Sm  ARCHIBALD  (1480  ?- 
1540?),  of  Kilspindie,  high  treasurer  of  Scot- 
land, was  fourth  son  of  Archibald  Douglas, 
fifth  earl  of  Angus,  commonly  called  t  Bell- 
the-Cat  '  [q.  v.]  He  was  a  close  adherent  and 
adviser  of  his  nephew  Archibald,  sixth  earl 
of  Angus  [q.  v.],  during  the  minority  of 
James  V  of  Scotland.  With  the  young  iking 
Douglas  was  an  especial  favourite,  and  re- 
ceived from  him  the  sobriquet  of  '  Greysteel,' 
after  the  hero  of  a  popular  ballad  of  the  time. 
When  his  nephew  obtained  possession  of  Edin- 
burgh in  1519,  Douglas  was  made  provost  of 
that  town  in  place  of  the  Earl  of  Arran,  with 
whom  the  Douglases  were  at  feud.  But  in 
consequence  of  an  order  from  the  regent  Al- 
bany prohibiting  the  holding  of  that  office  by 
either  a  Hamilton  or  a  Douglas,  he  resigned 
the  provostship  in  the  following  year.  In 
1526,  however,  when  his  nephew  regained  his 
influence,  it  was  again  conferred  upon  him,  and 
he  continued  provost  of  Edinburgh  until  1528. 
At  this  time,  too,  he  was  made  a  member  of 
the  privy  council  of  Scotland,  and  held  the  post 
of  searcher-principal  under  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment which  forbade  the  carrying  of  coined  or 


uncoined  gold  or  silver  out  of  the  country  to 
Rome  or  elsewhere,  and  which  gave  to  him 
and  his  deputies  the  half  of  all  such  bullion 
for  their  fee,  the  other  half  going  to  the  royal 
treasury.     In  1526  he  obtained  the  office  of 
lord  high  treasurer  in  place  of  the  master  of 
Glencairn.  who  had  been  detected  taking  part 
in  a  conspiracy  to  remove  James  V  from  the 
custody  of  the  Douglases.     As  treasurer  let- 
ters were  addressed  to  Douglas  offering  him 
a  reward  to  promote  the  marriage  of  the  King 
of  Scots  with  a  kinswoman  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.     But  before  the  missives  arrived 
a  revolution  had  taken  place  in  the  govern- 
!  ment  of  Scotland,  and  the  Douglases  had  been 
|  declared  traitors  and  outlaws.  While  legal  pro- 
;  ceedings  were  pending  Douglas  was  ordered 
|  to  ward  himself  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  but  of 
course  declined.     On  one  occasion,  however, 
while  sitting  at  dinner  in  Edinburgh  with 
I  some  friends,  his  house  was  suddenly  sur- 
rounded by  a  troop  of  horsemen  under  the 
leadership  of  Lord  Maxwell,  his  successor  in 
j  the  provostship ;  but  Douglas  succeeded  in 
j  effecting  his  escape,  and  joined  his  nephew 
at  Tantallon. 

When  his  nephews  were  driven  out  of  Scot- 
\  land,  Douglas,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  Isabel 
|  Hoppar,  described  as  a  rich  Edinburgh  widow, 
|  and  said  by  Magnus,  the  English  resident  at 
|  the  Scottish  court,  to  have  been  the  supreme 
;  ruler  in  her  own  house,  sought  and  obtained 
|  refuge  in  England,  and  received  while  there 
from  Henry  VIII  a  yearly  pension  of  rather 
less  than  100£  Some  say  he  went  thence 
to  France,  but  at  any  rate  he  soon  wearied 
of  exile.  Returning  to  Scotland  in  August 
1534  he  accosted  King  James  while  hunting 
in  Stirling  Park,  and  falling  on  his  knees 
earnestly  entreated  forgiveness.  James,  who 
had  observed  his  approach,  remarked  to  an  at- 
tendant, '  Yonder  is  my  Greysteel,  Archibald 
of  Kilspindie,  if  he  be  alive,'  and  passed  the 
kneeling.suppliant  unheeded.  Douglas,  though 
burdened  with  a  heavy  coat  of  mail,  followed 
and  kept  pace  with  the  horse  until  the  castle 
was  reached.  The  king  entered,  and  Douglas, 
sinking  exhausted  by  the  gateway,  asked  a 
draught  of  water  from  the  servants ;  it  was 
refused.  The  king  on  hearing  of  the  incident 
reproved  the  servants,  and  sent  to  tell  Kil- 
spindie to  retire  for  the  present  to  Leith,  and 
he  should  there  learn  his  further  pleasure. 
In  a  few  days  he  was  ordered  to  proceed  to 
France  for  a  short  season ;  he  obeyed,  but 
was  never  recalled,  and  he  died  in  exile  there 
before  1540.  Douglas  had  a  son  of  the  same 
name  as  himself,  who  was  also  twice  provost 
of  Edinburgh  between  1553  and  1565,  and 
the  family  can  be  traced  down  for  several 
generations. 


Douglas 


271 


Douglas 


[State  Papers,  Hen.  VIII ;  Acts  of  the  Parlia- 
ments of  Scotland  ;  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials ; 
Eraser's  Douglas  Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  sixth  EAKL 
OF  ANGUS  (1489  P-1557),  was  grandson  of 
Archibald,  fifth  earl  [q.  v.],  by  his  eldest  son, 
George,  master  of  Douglas.  He  married  in 
1509,  during  his  father's  life,  when  not  yet  of 
age,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Patrick  Hepburn, 
first  earl  of  Bothwell.  His  wife  died  in 
1513  without  children.  The  same  year  he 
lost  his  father  at  Flodden,  and  his  grand- 
father, old  <  Bell-the-Cat,'  dying  before  the 
end  of  January  1514,  he  succeeded  to  the 
earldom.  The  handsome  person  and  agree- 
able manners  of  the  young  earl  gained  him 
the  hand  of  the  queen  dowager,  Margaret 
Tudor,  who,  though  she  had  been  married 
eleven  years  before,  was  still  only  about  his 
own  age,  possibly  a  few  years  older.  Reject- 
ing the  idea  of  a  more  brilliant  alliance  with 
the  Emperor  Maximilian,  which  Wolsey 
favoured,  or  with  Louis  XII,  which  her 
brother,  Henry  VIII,  is  believed  to  have 
desired,  Margaret  determined  to  choose  her 
own  spouse.  On  6  Aug.  1514,  within  four 
months  of  the  birth  of  her  posthumous  son, 
Alexander,  duke  of  Ross,  she  married  Dou- 
glas at  the  church  of  Kinnoul.  The  cere- 
mony was  performed  privately  by  Walter 
Drummond,  dean  of  Dunblane,  nephew  of 
Lord  Drummond,  justiciar  of  Scotland,  the 
maternal  grandfather  of  Angus,  who  had 
promoted  the  match.  Such  a  secret  could 
not  be  long  kept.  Margaret  had  already 
shown  her  inclination  by  the  eagerness  with 
which  she  pressed  the  claims  of  Gavin  Dou- 
glas [q.  v.  j,  the  uncle  of  Angus,  to  prefer- 
ment, until  he  ultimately  became  bishop  of 
Dunkeld.  She  induced  Henry  VIII  to  write 
in  his  favour  to  the  pope.  Henry  accepted 
the  marriage  after  the  fact,  as  Angus  was  in 
the  English  interest,  but  he  did  not  consent 
beforehand.  The  queen  by  her  rash  mar- 
riage with  Angus  alienated  the  other  nobles, 
and  the  well-founded  suspicion  that  she  and 
her  new  husband  would  support  the  influ- 
ence of  England,  strengthened  the  party 
led  by  Beaton,  the  archbishop  of  Glasgow, 
and  Forman,  the  new  archbishop  of  St.  An- 
drews, who  regarded  France  as  the  natural 
ally  of  Scotland.  The  privy  council  met 
and  declared  Margaret  had  forfeited  the  re- 
gency by  marrying  Angus.  Lyon  king-at- 
arms  was  sent  to  Stirling,  where  the  queen 
was,  to  announce  the  forfeiture  and  summon 
Angus  before  the  council  for  marrying  with- 
out their  consent.  The  Lyon's  request  for 
an  audience  with  '  my  lady  the  queen,  the 
mother  of  his  grace  our  king,'  was  deemed 
an  insult,  and  Lord  Drummond  struck  him 


in  the  presence  of  the  queen  and  Angus.  In- 
stead of  obeying  the  summons  of  the  council, 
Angus  forcibly  deprived  Beaton  of  the  great 
seal.  Gavin  Douglas  had  taken  possession  of 
the  castle  of  St.  Andrews,  where  he  was 
besieged  by  Hepburn,  the  prior,  one  of  his 
rivals  for  the  see,  and  Angus  went  to  his 
relief,  but  was  compelled  suddenly  to  return 
to  the  queen,  who  had  been  forced  by  the 
Earl  of  Arran  and  Hume,  the  chamberlain, 
to  attend  the  council  in  Edinburgh.  Al- 
though Angus  maintained  a  nominal  friend- 
ship with  Arran  and  Hume,  and  even  signed 
along  with  them  on  1 5  May  1 51 5  the  new  treaty 
of  peace  with  England  and  France  which 
Francis  I  had  effected,  the  nobles  were  in 
reality  as  bitter  rivals  as  the  churchmen.  It  is 
reported  as  certain,  says  Hume  of  Godscroft, 
that  Arran  rejected  the  proposal  of  Angus  that 
they  should  divide  the  government  of  Scotland 
between  them,  and  urged  him  not  to  recall 
Albany  [see  STEWAKT,  JOHN,  fourth  DUKE  OF 
ALBANY].  Albany  landed  at  Dumbarton  on 
18  May  1515,  and  was  installed  as  regent  in 
Edinburgh  in  the  following  July.  Angus  and 
Argyll  placed  the  ducal  coronet  on  his  head. 
He  was  declared  protector  of  the  kingdom  till 
the  king  attained  his  eighteenth  year,  and 
invested  with  the  sceptre  and  the  sword. 
The  new  regent  at  once  used  his  power  to 
curb  the  influence  of  the  Douglases.  He 
threatened  to  deprive  the  queen  of  her  chil- 
dren, and  Margaret  wrote  indignantly  to  her 
brother  that  '  all  her  party  had  deserted  her 
except  her  husband  Angus  and  Lord  Hume/ 
Both  Albany  and  the  French  party,  and 
Henry  VIII  and  the  Scottish  nobles  inclined 
to  him,  were  intent  at  this  time  to  obtain 
possession  of  the  young  king.  Albany  sent 
four  lords  for  this  purpose  to  Stirling,  where 
the  queen  was,  but  Margaret,  attended  by 
Angus  and  leading  her  children,  came  to  the 
gate  and  refused  them  admission  until  they 
told  their  message,  and  when  they  asked  for 
the  children  dropped  the  portcullis.  Accord- 
ing to  Albany,  Angus  had  desired  her  to 
surrender  them,  fearing  to  lose  his  life  and 
lands,  and  even  signed  a  written  protest 
affirming  this.  The  queen  herself  offered 
that  their  custody  should  be  committed  to 
four  guardians  of  her  own  choice,  of  whom 
Angus  and  Lord  Hume  were  to  be  two,  but 
this  offer  was  declined,  and  Albany  laid  siege 
to  Stirling.  It  seems  improbable  that  the 
rupture  between  Margaret  and  her  husband 
had  yet  reached  the  point  of  divided  counsels 
as  to  the  guardianship  of  the  king,  though  it 
is  not  unlikely  that  Angus  made  a  formal 
protest  to  preserve  his  freedom  of  action 
should  events  be  adverse  to  the  queen.  His 
conduct  at  this  juncture  was  ambiguous. 


Douglas 


272 


Douglas 


Instead  of  sharing  his  wife's  fortunes  he  with- 
drew to  his  estates  in  Forfarshire.  He  de- 
clined when  summoned  by  Albany  to  aid 
him  in  the  siege,  but  his  brother  George  and 
Lord  Hume  went  to  Stirling  and  had  an  in- 
terview with  the  queen.  She  had  been  ad- 
vised, it  was  said,  by  Angus  to  show  the 
young  king  on  the  walls  of  the  castle  with 
the  crown  and  sceptre,  in  hopes  of  moving 
the  besiegers.  The  force  of  Albany  was  too 
great  to  be  resisted  by  the  queen,  unaided 
either  by  her  husband  or  her  brother,  and 
Stirling  surrendered.  Strict  watch  was  kept, 
especially  over  the  person  of  the  king.  Mar- 
garet was  removed  from  Stirling  to  Edin- 
burgh, but,  on  the  ground  that  her  time  of 
childbearing  was  near,  was  allowed  to  go  to 
Linlithgow,  from  which  she  escaped  with 
Angus  and  a  few  servants,  protected  by 
Hume  with  a  small  guard  of  '  hardy,  well- 
striking  fellows,'  to  her  husband's  castle  of 
Tantallon,  and  afterwards  to  Blackadder. 
Thence  she  fled  to  Harbottle  in  Northumber- 
land, which  she  reached  on  Sunday  30  Sept., 
and  gave  birth  on  the  following  Sunday  to 
Margaret  Douglas,  afterwards  Countess  of 
Lennox,  and  mother  of  Darnley.  According 
to  Lesley,  Angus  was  not  allowed  to  be  with 
his  wife  at  Harbottle,  for  Dacre,  the  English 
warden,  when  he  admitted  the  queen  refused 
to  admit  any  man  or  woman  of  Scots  blood. 
At  Morpeth,  however,  to  which  she  removed, 
she  was  joined  by  Angus  and  Plume.  In 
April  she  went  to  London,  but  Angus  and 
Hume  returned  to  Scotland.  Although  for 
a  short  time  put  in  ward  at  Inchgarvie, 
Angus  now  entered  into  friendly  relations 
with  the  regent.  He  also  corresponded  with 
his  wife,  but  her  absence  and  the  attractions 
of  a  lady  in  Douglasdale  had  begun  to  cool 
any  affection  there  had  been  on  his  side.  In 
March  1517  she  pressed  the  regent  to  allow 
Angus  to  come  to  her  in  England,  and  Al- 
bany replied  he  had  given  leave  but  did  not 
think  Angus  willing  to  go.  Yet,  on  her  re- 
turn from  England,  Angus  at  last  met  her 
at  Lamberton  Kirk,  near  Berwick,  on  15  June 
1517.  It  cannot  have  been  a  happy  meeting. 
1  The  Englishmen,'  says  Hall  the  chronicler, 
'smally  him  regarded.'  His  wife,  one  of 
whose  objects  in  coming  to  Scotland  was  to 
secure  payment  of  the  income  settled  on  her 
at  their  marriage,  extorted  from  him,  by  the 
aid  of  Lord  Dacre  and  Dr.  Magnus,  a  writing 
by  which  he  promised  not  to  put  away  any  of 
the  lands  settled  on  her.  She  had  waited 
for  Albany's  departure  to  France  before  set- 
ting foot  in  Scotland,  but  her  hopes  of  being 
restored  to  the  regency  were  disappointed. 
Albany  had  procured  the  appointment  of  the 
archbishops  of  St.  Andrews  and  Glasgow, 


Huntly,  Argyll,  Arran,  and  Angus,  as  a  coun- 
|  cil  of  regency  before  he  left,  and  the  custody  of 
the  young  king  was  given  to  four  other  nobles. 
The  queen  was  n.ot  even  allowed  to  see  her 
j  son.     Meanwhile  the  absence  of  Albany  left 
the  jealousy  of  the  leading  Scottish  nobles 
free  play,  and  the  attempt  to  reconcile  them 
by  sharing  the  regency  failed.     De  la  Bastie, 
the  French  knight  to  whom  Albany  had  left 
the  custody  of  Dunbar,  with  the  office  of 
J  warden  of  the  east  marches,  as  a  representa- 
j  tive  of  his  own  and  the  French  interest,  was 
murdered  by  Hume  of  Wedderburn  in  re- 
venge for  the  execution  of  the  chief  of  his 
house,  Lord  Hume,  the  chamberlain  of  Al- 
bany. Dacre,  the  English  warden,  and  Angus 
himself  were  suspected  of  complicity  in  his 
death.     George,  the  brother  of  Angus,  was 
arrested  on  the  charge,  and  Arran  received  the 
vacant  office  of  warden,  which  would  have 
naturally  fallen  to  Angus.  The  queen,  though 
she  had  at  an  earlier  period  expressed  herself 
to  Dacre  as  willing  that  Angus  should  have 
the  chief  power,  had  now  entirely  changed 
her  views.     Angus  had  broken  his  promise, 
instigated,  as  she  thought,  by  Gavin  Douglas 
as  to  his  jointure  lands.  His  connection  with 
the  lady  in  Douglasdale,  a  daughter  of  the 
Laird   of  Traquair,  was  no   longer  secret. 
Though  within  the  same  kingdom,  Angus  and 
the  queen  had  not  met  as  man  and  wife  for 
six  months.     She  wrote  to  Henry  stating, 
though  she  did  not  use  the  word,  that  she 
desired  a  divorce.   Henry  knew  his  sister  too 
well  to  trust  her.    He  set  his  face  resolutely 
against  the  divorce,  and  both  Wolsey  and 
Dacre  on  his  behalf  wrote  to  her  in  uncom- 
promising terms.     Chad  worth,  a  friar  obser- 
vant, was  sent  to  remonstrate  with  her,  and 
her  own  'reported   suspicious   living'  was 
thrown  in  her  teeth.     A  brief  and  insincere 
reconciliation  was  effected  between  her  and 
Angus,  who  rode  in  her  company  into  Edin- 
burgh in  October  1519,  when  she  went  to 
visit  her  son.  The  dissension  between  Angus 
and  Arran  was  now  hastening  to  a  crisis, 
and  Angus  thought  it  politic  to  use  his  wife 
as  a  sign  of  his  dignity.     Margaret,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  already  scheming  for  the 
divorce  on  which  she  had  set  her  heart,  but 
deemed  it  prudent,  till  the  train  was  well 
laid,  not  to  hasten  the  explosion.    Thwarted 
by  her  brother,  she  turned  in  her  extremity 
to  her  old  adversary  Albany.     He  went  to 
Eome  in  June  1520,  and  his  great  influence 
with  the  pope  was  employed  in  her  service. 
His  agents  prosecuted   her  cause,  and  his 
purse  supplied  the  funds  necessary  for  its 
success.     When  he  returned  to  Scotland  on 
18  Nov.  1521,  the  queen  openly  sided  with 
him  against  her  husband.     The  enmity  be- 


Douglas 


273 


Douglas 


tween  Angus  and  Arran  had  really  reached 
the  point  of  a  civil  war,  all  the  more  injurious 
that  it  never  came  to  a  decisive  battle.  There 
were  minor  feuds,  but  the  central  one  was  a 
contest  for  supreme  power  between  the  two 
earls.  Each  had  his  party  among  the  bishops 
and  the  nobles,  and  a  certain  local  connec- 
tion, as  in  the  civil  war  of  England,  may  be 
traced.  The  east  and  north  favoured  Angus, 
who  held  Edinburgh,  of  which  he  was  at  one 
time  provost,  an  office  he  resigned  in  favour 
of  his  uncle,  Douglas  of  Kilspindie.  His  other 
uncle,  Gavin,  was  provost  of  St.  Giles.  Arran, 
with  Glasgow  as  his  stronghold,  dominated 
in  the  west.  Of  the  bishops,  St.  Andrews,  ! 
Dunkeld,  Orkney,  Dunblane,  Aberdeen,  and 
Moray  ;  of  the  earls,  Huntly,  Morton,  Errol, 
Crawford,  the  Earl  Marshal  Glencosse,  and 
Argyll,  as  well  as  the  great  barons  of  Forfar, 
Kuthven,  Glamis,  Hay,  and  Gray,  were  for 
Angus,  whose  own  strength  lay  now  in  the 
midland  district  of  Scotland  more  than  the 
borders,  the  older  seat  of  his  ancestors.  Arran 
had  on  his  side  Beaton,  the  archbishop  of 
Glasgow  and  chancellor,  and  the  bishops  of 
Argyll  and  Galloway,  the  Earls  of  Cassilis 
and  Lennox,  Lords  Maxwell,  Fleming,  Ross, 
and  Semple.  In  1518  Arran  had  tried  to 
force  an  entrance  into  Edinburgh  to  secure 
the  office  of  provost,  and  was  repulsed  with 
bloodshed  on  both  sides.  The  capital  itself 
was  not  free  from  partisan  fights,  in  which 
the  killed  were  generally  men  of  birth,  whose 
deaths  made  blood  feuds.  On  the  last  of  April 
1520  Arran  determined  to  expel  Angus  and 
his  partisans  from  Edinburgh.  Angus  offered 
to  leave  if  unmolested,  and  his  uncle  Gavin 
tried  to  secure  the  mediation  of  Beaton.  That 
prelate,  protesting  on  his  conscience  he  knew 
nothing  of  the  matter,  struck  his  hand  on  his 
breast.  The  rattling  of  his  armour  under  his 
cassock  gave  Douglas  the  retort  which  be- 
came a  proverb,  '  My  lord,  I  perceive  your 
conscience  clatters.'  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton, 
Arran's  brother,  would  have  effected  a  truce, 
but  the  bastard  James  Hamilton  upbraided 
him  with  cowardice.  The  retainers  of  the 
rival  earls  then  poured  out  of  the  narrow 
wynds  in  which  they  lodged  into  the  broadest 
part  of  the  High  Street,  and  a  fierce  fight  fol- 
lowed. Arran  lost  the  day.  Sir  Patrick  fell, 
it  was  said  by  the  hand  of  Angus,  for  which 
he  was  never  forgiven  by  the  Hamiltons. 
The  earl  and  the  bastard  with  difficulty  es- 
caped across  the  north  loch.  Seventy-two 
corpses  were  left  in  the  street,  and  the  name 
of  Cleanse  the  Causeway '  preserves  the  me- 
mory of  the  combat.  William  Douglas,  prior 
of  Coldingham  and  brother  of  Angus,  and 
Hume  of  Wedderburn  came  with  eight  hun- 
dred horse  to  Edinburgh  before  the  struggle 
VOL.  xv. 


was  ended,  and  the  whole  of  Arran's  party 
were  expelled.  Though  Arran  still  had  sup- 
porters in  the  country,  Angus  had  now  the 
control  of  the  capital,  and,  as  a  mark  of  tri- 
umph, buried  Lord  Hume  and  his  brother, 
whose  heads  had  remained  in  the  Tolbooth 
since  their  execution.  But  he  failed  to  sur- 
prise his  rival  at  Stirling  in  August. 

The  arrival  of  Albany  on  21  Nov.  changed 
the  aspect  of  affairs.  He  called  a  parliament, 
deposed  the  officials  Angus  had  appointed, 
and  summoned  Angus  and  the  prior  to  an- 
swer for  their  conduct.  The  Bishop  of  Dun- 
keld was  sent  to  the  court  of  Henry  VIII 
to  protest  against  the  intimacy  of  Albany 
with  the  queen,  which  was  so  close  as  to  give 
colour  to  the  probably  groundless  charge  of 
a  guilty  connection.  Another  unexpected 
change  followed  in  the  shifting  scenes  of  the 
Scottish  drama.  Angus  in  March  went  to 
France,  or,  as  Pitscottie  states  with  more 
probability,  was  seized  and  sent  thither  by 
Albany.  He  would  scarcely  have  selected 
France  as  an  asylum,  but  one  of  the  ru- 
mours which  make  too  much  of  the  history 
of  this  time  points  to  some  ostensible  re- 
conciliation between  him  and  Albany  brought 
about  by  the  queen,  who  was  glad  to  be  quit 
of  his  presence  in  Scotland  on  any  terms. 
Angus  was  hospitably  received  in  France, 
although,  it  is  noted,  he  could  not  speak  a 
word  of  French.  But  he  was  treated  as  a 
prisoner  on  parole,  allowed  freedom  of  move- 
ment, but  not  to  cross  the  borders.  He  chafed 
at  this  restraint,  and,  after  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  pass  through  Picardy  to  Calais, 
succeeded  in  effecting  his  escape,  probably 
by  the  Low  Countries,  and  from  Antwerp  to 
Berwick,  where,  however,  he  did  not  stay, 
but  went  straight  to  the  court  of  Henry  VIII. 
He  reached  London  on  28  June  1524.  In 
the  preceding  month  Albany,  who  had  lost 
what  popularity  he  had  by  the  failure  of  the 
siege  of  Wark,  left  Scotland  and  returned  to 
France.  The  queen  obtained  the  recognition 
or  erection  of  her  son,  now  a  boy  of  twelve, 
as  sovereign  in  the  end  of  July,  and  for  a 
short  time  herself  governed  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Arran  and  Henry  Stuart,  a  young 
lieutenant  of  the  guard,  son  of  Lord  Avon- 
dale,  to  whom  she  openly  showed  her  affec- 
tion in  a  manner  that  alienated  the  nobles 
and  disgusted  her  brother  and  his  councillors. 
The  Scots  commons,  with  whom  Angus  had 
always  been  a  favourite,  also  reproached  her 
for  her '  ungodly  living.'  The  time  was  ripe 
for  Angus  to  return  to  Scotland,  and,  after 
making  an  agreement  with  Wolsey  for  an 
offensive  and  defensive  alliance  with  Eng- 
land, and  promising  to  do  his  utmost  to  avoid 
open  quarrel  with  the  queen  and  Arran,  but 


Douglas 


274 


Douglas 


with  the  assurance  that  if  they  quarrelled 
with  him  he  should  have  the  assistance  of 
England,  he  left  London  on  5  Oct.  1524.  He 
was  detained  for  some  weeks  on  the  English 
side  of  the  border  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
but  Wolsey  having  urged  that  he  should  be 
allowed  to  proceed,  and  his  brother  George, 
who  had  gone  before  him,  remonstrating 
against  further  delay,  he  passed  to  Boncle, 
his  brother's  home  in  Berwickshire,  on  1  Nov. 
From  it  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  queen,  pro- 
fessing amity  and  asking  an  interview.  Mar- 
garet returned  it  sealed  as  if  unread,  while 
she  had  in  fact  perused  and  resealed  it.  Its 
contents  had  been  communicated  to  Dr.  Mag- 
nus, the  English  ambassador  at  the  Scotch 
court,  who  praised  it  in  a  letter  to  Angus 
*  as  singularly  well  composed  and  couched  ' 
for  the  purpose.'  Magnus  had  been  sent  by  ! 
Wolsey  to  win  her  to  the  English  interest, 
and  with  a  proposal  that  the  young  king 
should  marry  the  Princess  Mary.  But  he  | 
made  little  speed.  At  every  interview  she 
returned  to  the  point  that  her  husband,  whom 
she  nicknamed  '  Anguish,'  should  not  be  suf- 
fered to  come  to  or  to  stay  in  Scotland.  For 
a  time  Angus,  who  showed,  doubtless  under 
instructions  from  the  English  court,  great 
forbearance,  remained  in  Berwickshire,  but  ! 
on  23  Nov.,  with  Lennox,  the  master  of  Glen-  I 
cairn,  and  the  laird  of  Buccleuch,  he  rode  to 
the  gates  of  Edinburgh  at  the  head  of  four 
hundred  horsemen.  They  scaled  the  wall 
and  burst  the  gate,  and  Angus  proclaimed 
from  the  cross  his  peaceable  intentions  and 
desire  to  serve  the  king.  Margaret,  sur- 
rounded by  a  guard  at  Holyrood,  replied  by 
firing  cannon,  which  killed  some  too-curious 
spectators,  and  by  a  proclamation  in  the 
king's  name  ordering  her  husband  to  leave 
Edinburgh.  Unwilling  or  afraid  to  use  ex- 
treme measures,  he  retired  to  Tantallon,  while 
the  queen  and  her  son  removed  from  Holy- 
rood  to  the  castle.  From  Tantallon  Angus 
wrote  for  the  aid  Henry  VIII  had  promised. 
It  was  now  due,  as  the  queen  had  commenced 
hostilities.  He  then  passed  to  the  west  to 
visit  his  ally  Lennox,  afterwards,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  new  year  1525,  to  Melrose, 
and  thence  to  St.  Andrews.  He  there  suc- 
ceeded in  effecting  a  coalition  with  Beaton 
the  archbishop,  Gavin  Dunbar,  bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  and  John  Prior  of  St.  Andrews, 
who,  although  usually  of  the  French  party, 
with  the  view  of  preserving  peace,  united 
at  this  juncture  with  Angus,  Lennox,  and 
Argyll.  They  declined,  at  the  queen's  sum- 
mons, to  attend  a  council  at  Edinburgh  unless 
mutual  securities  were  given  that  Arran  and 
Eglinton,  the  chief  nobles  of  the  queen's 
party,  and  Angus  and  Lennox  would  keep 


the  peace  for  two  months,  and  imposed  other 
conditions  which  the  queen  declined.  They 
then  issued  a  proclamation  at  St.  Andrews 
on  25  Jan.  1525  declaring  that  the  king 
should  be  set  at  liberty,  and  summoned  a 
convention  to  meet  at  Stirling  on  6  Feb. 
They  also  informed  Henry  VIII  of  what 
they  had  done.  The  convention  of  Stir- 
ling adjourned  to  Dalkeith,  and  endeavoured 
through  Margaret  to  make  terms  with  the 
queen,  but  failing  in  this  Angus  and  Lennox 
made  a  forcible  entry  into  Edinburgh  and 
called  a  parliament.  Before  this  parliament 
commenced  business,  on  23  Feb.,  the  queen 
had  found  it  prudent  to  agree  to  an  accom- 
modation with  her  husband  and  his  friends. 
Angus  was  admitted  in  the  council  of  re- 
gency, made  a  lord  of  the  articles,  and  pro- 
mised a  place  among  the  guardians  of  the 
king,  as  well  as  on  the  committee  for  dis- 
posing of  benefices.  The  edifying  spectacle 
was  exhibited  to  the  people  of  the  young 
king  opening  parliament  in  person,  Angus 
bearing  the  crown,  Arran  the  sceptre,  and 
Argyll  the  sword.  But  the  queen  was  at 
this  very  time  corresponding  with  Albany, 
urging  him  to  press  on  the  divorce.  One  of 
the  terms  of  her  agreement  with  Angus  sti- 
pulated that  he  was  not  to  meddle  '  with  her 
person,  lands,  and  goods  even  gif  he  is  her 
husband  until  Whitsunday  next.'  She  never 
seems  to  have  lost  a  lingering  hope  that  An- 
gus would  consent  to  dissolve  their  marriage, 
which  would  free  him  as  well  as  herself,  and 
pressed  this  upon  him  at  several  interviews. 
She  even  used  her  son  as  an  agent  to  per- 
suade him.  Angus  told  Magnus  that  James 
had  promised  him  boundless  favours  if  he 
would  consent  to  be  divorced.  Although 
the  queen  and  Arran,  as  well  as  other  nobles, 
were  on  the  council  of  regency,  the  chief  au- 
thority centred  in  Angus  and  Beaton,  as 
chancellor.  In  March  Angus  was  appointed 
lieutenant  of  the  east  and  middle  marches, 
and  did  good  work  in  putting  down  the 
thieves  of  the  dales,  whose  lawlessness  re- 
vived with  the  dissensions  in  the  central 
government.  But  the  jealousy  between  him 
and  Arran  had  been  only  concealed  for  a 
time.  Angus,  Lennox,  and  Argyll  entered 
into  a  bond  to  defend  each  other  against  all 
enemies.  Angus  continued  in  close  corre- 
spondence with  Henry  VIII,  whose  chief 
aim  then  was  to  win  over  the  young  king  to 
his  own  and  the  English  interest,  and  deliver 
him  from  his  mother's  influence.  Both  his 
mother  and  Angus  spoiled  instead  of  edu- 
cating the  future  sovereign. 

Parliament  again  met  on  1  July  and  sat 
till  3  Aug. ;  the  queen  refused  to  attend, 
alleging  fear  of  Angus,  but  he  replied  by  a 


Douglas 


275 


Douglas 


protest  that  he  never  harmed  her,  and  that  i 
he  was  ready  to  submit  their  matrimonial  ! 
disputes  to  the  spiritual  lords.     Arran  came  | 
to  this  parliament,  and  a  curious  device  was 
tried  to  share  the  power  between  the  com- 
petitors.    The  king  was  to  be  placed  under 
the  guardianship  of  Angus  and  the  Arch-  ; 
bishop  of  Glasgow  till  1  Nov.,  of  Arran  and 
the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  till  2  Feb.,  of  Argyll 
and  Beaton,  the  chancellor,  till  1  May,  and 
of  Lennox  and  the  Bishop  of  Dunblane  till  I 
1  Aug.     But  Angus  got  the  first  turn,  and  j 
when  the  turn  came  for  Arran,  declined  to  j 
part  with  the  custody  of  the  king.     A  for-  j 
midable  force  assembled  to  compel  him,  under 
Arran.  Eglinton,  Cassilis,  and  other  nobles, 
at  Linlithgow,  where  they  were  joined  by 
the  queen,  the  Earl  of  Moray,  and  the  Bishop  '• 
of  Ross.     Angus  advanced  with  the  king  in  j 
his  train  to  Linlithgow,  and  his  opponents 
dreading  a  charge  of  treason  declined  to  fight. 
Arran  with  the  queen  fled  to  Hamilton.   The 
Earl  of  Moray  and  the  northern  contingent 
made  terms,  and  returned  with  Angus  to 
Edinburgh.    On  12  June  another  parliament 
met,  in  which  Angus,  in  the  absence  of  his 
opponents,  had  his  own  way.     The  king  had 
now  reached  his  fourteenth  year,  and  advan- 
tage was  taken  of  this  to  declare  null  all  j 
offices  granted  in  his  name,  and  to  assert 
that  he  was  of  age  to  exercise  the  royal  au- 
thority.     This  put  an  end  to  the  existing 
privy  council,  and  a  new  one  was  nominated 
of  Angus  and  his  confederates,  Argyll,  Mor- 
ton, Lennox,  and  Lord  Maxwell,  with  the 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow  and  the  bishops  of 
Aberdeen  and  Galloway.     Angus  and  the 
archbishop  still  retained  the  guardianship, 
and  while,  with  a  prudent  policy,  Arran, 
Lord  Hume,  and  the  Kers  were  gained  by 
the  abandonment  of  processes  of  treason,  the  ! 
chief  offices  of  state  were  filled  by  the  Don-  i 
glases  and  their  friends.     Archibald  of  Kil-  ! 
spindie  was  made  treasurer,  Crichton,  abbot 
of  Holyrood,  privy  seal,  Erskine  of  Halton 
secretary.     Beaton  was  ordered  to  deliver 
up  the  great  seal,  and  Angus  became  either 
in  this  or  the  next  year  chancellor  in  his  j 
room.     Though  these  changes  were  carried  ! 
through  in  the  king's  name,  they  were  really 
against  his  will.  He  was  guarded  with  great 
strictness,  but  succeeded  in  making  a  secret 
bond  with  Lennox,  his  favourite  among  the 
nobles,  who  from  this  time  separated  from 
Angus,  to  do  nothing  without  his  advice.  The 
king  was  taken  by  Angus  to  the  south  to  sup- 
press the  border  thieves,  but  when  at  Melrose, 
Scott  of  Branxton  appeared  with  two  thou- 
sand men,  and,  asserting  that  he  knew  the 
king's  mind  better  than  Angus,  made  a  daring 
attempt  to  carry  him  off.     But  Angus,  sup-  , 


ported  by  the  Kers  and  Lord  Hume,  defeated 
him  on  l8  July.  Lennox,  who  was  with  the 
king,  sat  still  on  his  horse,  it  is  related,  as 
an  indifferent  spectator.  He  had  probably 
been  privy  to  the  attempt,  and  he  now  with- 
drew from  court  arid  joined  the  queen  and 
Beaton  at  Dunfermline,  where  further  mea- 
sures were  concerted  with  the  same  object. 
In  pursuance  of  these  Lennox,  with  a  small 
band  of  horse,  came  to  the  borough  muir  of 
Edinburgh  in  August,  and  sent  eight  horse- 
men with  eight  spare  horses  to  the  town 
for  the  king,  but  the  arrival  of  the  master  of 
Kilmorris,  who  was  sent  with  the  news,  was 
discovered.  The  king  contrived  Kilmorris's 
escape  through  the  coining-house,  but  was 
unable  to  accompany  him.  James  was  now 
placed  in  stricter  ward,  under  a  guard  headed 
by  George  Douglas  of  Pittendreoch  and  the 
abbot  of  Holyrood.  Lennox,  whose  party 
was  on  the  increase,  assembled  a  force  of 
upwards  of  ten  thousand  men,  and  advanced 
by  Linlithgow  towards  Edinburgh.  He  was 
met  at  the  ford  of  Manuel  by  Arran,  who 
almost  alone  of  the  great  nobles  now  sided 
with  Angus,  and  before  the  engagement 
ended  Angus  himself  came  up.  Though  their 
numbers  were  little  more  than  half  those  of 
their  opponents,  they  won  a  complete  victory. 
Lennox  himself  fell,  lamented  by  the  king, 
and  even,  it  is  said,  by  Arran  his  uncle.  The 
king,  who  was  in  the  rear,  under  the  charge 
of  George  Douglas,  showed  signs  of  favouring 
the  party  of  Lennox,  when  Douglas  said  to 
him,  '  Bide  where  you  are,  sir ;  for  if  they  get 
hold  of  you,  be  it  by  one  of  your  arms,  we 
will  seize  hold  of  you  and  pull  you  in  pieces 
rather  than  part  with  you.'  Angus  at  once 
advanced  on  Stirling,  which  surrendered. 
Beaton  fled  in  the  dress  of  a  shepherd,  and 
the  queen  was  forced  to  submit  to  part  with 
her  favourite,  Henry  Stuart,  as  a  condition 
of  being  allowed  to  remain  at  Stirling.  On 
20  Nov.  she  came  to  the  opening  of  a  new 
parliament.  Angus  and  the  king  met  her  at 
Corstorphine,  and  conducted  her  to  Holy- 
rood,  where  she  remained  over  the  new  year. 
At  this  time  Beaton,  a  subtle  diploma- 
tist, feeling  he  could  not  oppose  Angus  with 
success,  made  terms.  This  pacification  was 
against  the  advice  of  some  of  his  own  kin 
and  his  English  allies,  who  distrusted  Bea- 
ton. Magnus,  after  relating  it  to  Wolsey, 
reports  his  opinion  of  Angus,  '  He  is  gentill 
and  hardy,  but  wanteth  skill  in  conveyance 
of  grete  causes,  unless  the  same  be  done  by 
some  other  than  by  himself.'  The  queen 
having  insisted  that  Henry  Stuart  should 
be  allowed  to  return  to  court,  which  was  re- 
fused, went  back  to  Stirling,  and  Beaton 
followed  her. 

T  2 


Douglas 


276 


Douglas 


Angus  was  now  free  to  make  several  ex- 
peditions to  the  remoter  parts  of  the  king- 
dom, with  the  view  of  asserting  the  law  and 
restoring  order.  He  seems  always  in  these 
to  have  taken  the  king  as  a  symbol  of  autho- 
rity and  the  best  means  of  keeping  him  under 
his  own  eye.  We  hear  of  them  first  in  the 
north,  where  he  put  an  end  to  a  feud  between 
the  Leslies  and  the  Forbes,  and  then,  more 
than  once,  in  1527  and  1528  in  Liddesdale 
and  the  borders,  hunting  the  freebooters  from 
their  mountain  lairs.  On  one  occasion  he 
hung  fourteen  and  carried  twelve  as  hostages 
besides  those  slain  in  the  field.  Extermina- 
tion was  the  only  remedy  for  this  disease. 
On  11  March  1528  the  queen  at  last  obtained, 
through  the  help  of  Albany,  a  divorce  from 
the  Cardinal  of  Ancona,  appointed  judge  by 
Clement  VII.  The  decree  does  not  state  on 
what  grounds  it  proceeded,  probably  because 
none  could  be  stated.  The  assertion  of  Lesley 
that  a  prior  divorce  to  which  Angus  consented 
had  been  granted  by  Beaton  as  archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews  is  extremely  improbable.  Though 
Angus  seems  to  have  been  willing  to  make 
great  concessions  to  the  queen,  there  was  one 
point  on  which  he  would  never  yield,  the 
validity  of  their  marriage.  His  infidelity  if 
pleaded  would  have  been  met  by  recrimi- 
nation, but  it  is  forgotten  that  this  was  no 
ground  of  divorce  by  the  canon  law.  His 
alleged  pre-contract  to  a  daughter  of  Lord 
Hume  is  not  proved.  He  gave  the  strongest 
practical  evidence  that  he  never  consented 
to  a  divorce  by  not  marrying  again  till  after 
the  queen's  death. 

Towards  the  end  of  March  or  beginning  of 
April  the  queen,  who  had  been  some  time 
before  secretly  married  to  Henry  Stuart,  and 
was  living  with  him  at  Stirling,  was  besieged 
by  her  son.  She  was  compelled  to  surrender 
and  ask  pardon  for  her  new  husband  on  her 
knees.  Lesley  relates  this  as  having  occurred 
at  Edinburgh,  not  Stirling,  but  it  is  difficult 
to  believe  the  queen  was  there  in  possession 
of  the  castle  of  the  capital,  while  she  had 
always  maintained  a  hold  on  Stirling  as  part 
of  her  dower  lands.  Nor  does  he  mention 
the  presence  of  Angus,  but  it  seems  almost 
certain  that  Angus  and  not  James  was  the 
chief  author  of  the  siege ;  for  within  a  few 
weeks  James  took  refuge  with  his  mother  at 
Stirling,  condoned  her  marriage  by  creating 
her  new  spouse  Lord  Methven,  and  actively 
engaged  in  asserting  his  own  power  by  the 
proscription  of  Angus  and  the  Douglases. 
From  Stirling  he  wrote  to  Henry  VIII  that 
a  projected  expedition  by  him  and  Angus  to 
the  borders  was  put  off,  and  that  the  dissa- 
tisfaction of  part  of  the  realm  and  the  coun- 
cil with  Angus  was  the  cause.  On  19  June 


a  proclamation  was  issued  in  the  king's  name,, 
with  the  advice  of  his  brother,  Beaton,  and 
the  Earls  of  Arran,  Eglinton,  Moray,  and 
others,  forbidding  Angus  or  any  Douglas  ta 
come  within  seven  miles  of  the  royal  person, 
because  '  they  had  spoilt  the  realm  for  their 
own  profit.'  The  nobles  were  summoned  to- 
meet  the  king  at  Stirling  on  29  June  and 
accompany  him  to  Edinburgh.  On  9  July  a 
proclamation  was  issued  at  Edinburgh  for- 
bidding any  one  to  converse  with  Angus, 
his  brother,  or  his  uncle  on  pain  of  death. 
Dunbar,  the  king's  tutor,  and  now  archbishop 
of  Glasgow,  was  appointed  chancellor  instead 
of  Angus,  and  Lord  Maxwell  provost  of  Edin- 
burgh in  place  of  Douglas  of  Kilspindie.  An- 
gus was  ordered  by  the  council  to  live  north 
of  the  Spey,  and  send  his  brother  George  and 
his  uncle  Kilspindie  as  hostages  to  Edin- 
burgh. Instead  of  complying  he  fortified  him- 
self at  Tantallon.  At  a  meeting  of  parlia- 
ment in  September,  Angus,  his  brother  and 
uncle,  and  his  kinsman,  Alexander  Drum- 
mond,  were  tried  and  forfeited  for  treason. 
They  declined,  though  offered  a  safe-conduct, 
to  appear,  but  Angus  sent  his  secretary,  Bal- 
lantyne,  to  protest  against  the  trial.  The 
lands  of  Angus  and  his  adherents  were  divided 
among  the  chief  nobles.  Thus,  with  hardly 
any  opposition,  the  young  monarch  accom- 
plished a  coup  d'6tat  which  at  last  made  him 
master  of  his  kingdom.  He  was  less  success- 
ful in  reducing  the  strongholds  of  Angus. 
Tantallon  twice  resisted  a  siege  headed  by 
the  king  in  person,  who  at  the  second  siege 
lost  his  artillery  and  the  chief  commander 
of  that  arm,  David  Falconer,  by  a  surprise. 
Angus  chivalrously  returned  the  king  most 
of  the  guns  and  the  master  of  the  artillery. 
Coldingham  Priory,  which  had  been  taken 
in  the  interval  between  the  two  sieges,  was 
recovered  by  Angus.  For  several  months  the 
conflict  went  on  without  decisive  result,  and 
hostilities  were  interrupted  by  more  than  one 
attempt  at  reconciliation.  At  last,  on  a  re- 
newal of  the  truce  with  England  for  five 
years,  it  was  made  a  condition  that  Tantallon 
should  be  surrendered,  but  that  Henry's  re- 
ceiving Angus  in  England  should  not  be 
deemed  a  violation  of  the  truce,  and  that  if" 
the  forfeiture  was  remitted  it  was  to  be  after 
submission,  and  at  the  request  of  Henry. 
Angus  now  returned,  towards  the  end  of 
May  1539,  to  Berwick,  and  though  he  went 
so  far  as  to  trust  himself  alone  on  a  visit  to 
James,  and  confirmed  the  surrender  of  Tan- 
tallon, the  king  would  not  carry  out  his  part 
of  the  treaty,  and  Angus  returned  to  Eng- 
land. Further  efforts  of  Henry  to  procure 
his  pardon  were  equally  unavailing,  for  James 
demanded  not  only  the  removal  of  Angua 


Douglas 


277 


Douglas 


from  the  borders,  but  also  the  restitution  of 
Berwick.  Henry  treated  this  as  a  declara- 
tion of  war.  Angus  was  summoned  to  the 
English  court,  given  a  pension  first  of  a  thou- 
sand merks,  afterwards  1,000/.  a  year,  in  return 
for  which  he  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
Henry  as  supreme  lord  of  Scotland,  and  pro- 
mised the  services  of  himself  and  his  friends. 
Henry  on  his  side  engaged  not  to  make  peace 
unless  Angus  was  restored.  From  1529  till 
1542  Angus  lived  in  England,  sometimes  on 
the  borders,  when  preparing  for  or  engaged 
in  raids  upon  Scotland,  but  for  a  longer  period 
in  or  near  London,  where  he  was  hospitably 
treated  by  Henry  VIII.  One  interesting 
•episode  in  his  exile  was  the  romantic  fate  of 
his  daughter,  Margaret  Douglas  [see  DOU- 
GLAS, LADY  MARGARET].  Henry  VIII  was 
.able  to  do  nothing  towards  the  restoration 
of  Angus.  He  was  too  much  engrossed  with 
his  own  personal  and  political  aims  to  press 
the  war  with  Scotland.  His  object  after  the 
fall  of  Wolsey  was  to  tempt  his  nephew  to 
break  with  the  church  of  Rome  and  become 
his  ally  in  the  struggle  with  the  pope.  Angus 
took  part  in  several  border  raids  between  1529 
.and  August  1533,  when  a  truce  for  a  year 
was  concluded.  In  May  1534  peace  was 
made  for  the  lives  of  the  two  sovereigns  and 
one  year  longer.  By  a  separate  agreement 
Cawmills,  a  small  fort  in  Berwick,  which  had 
been  held  by  the  Douglases  in  the  English 
interest,  was  given  up  to  the  Scots,  and  An- 
gus's  residence  in  England  was  sanctioned. 
Henry  after  this  renewed  attempts  to  pro- 
cure the  restoration  of  Angus,  and  his  efforts 
were  backed  by  the  French  king.  But  James 
.wouldlisten  to  no  petitioners  however  power- 
ful on  behalf  of  the  Douglases.  He  had  sworn 
that  they  should  never  return  while  he  lived. 
The  past  history  of  the  family  justified  his 
suspicion,  but  the  conduct  of  Angus  himself 
might  perhaps  have  allowed  an  exception  in 
his  favour.  Instead  of  mitigating,  the  Scotch 
king  increased  his  severity  to  all  that  bore 
the  hated  name,  or  were  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  it.  The  uncle  of  Angus,  Archi- 
bald Douglas  of  Kilspindie  [q.  v.],  was  dis- 
missed when  he  presented  himself  to  the  king. 
On  14  July  the  master  of  Forbes,  husband  of 
a  sister  of  Angus,  was  tried,  condemned,  and 
•executed  for  attempting  the  king's  life  with 
a  culverin  at  Aberdeen,  and  also  for  aiding 
and  abetting  Angus.  Three  days  later  Lady 
Jane  Glammis  [q.  v.],  another  sister  of  An- 
gus, was  burnt  at  the  stake.  James  Hamil- 
ton, the  bastard  of  Arran,  was  beheaded  on 
a  similar  charge  of  conspiring  with  Angus. 
'Few  escape,'  wrote  Norfolk  to  Cromwell, 
'that  may  be  known  to  be  friends  to  the 
Earl  of  Angus  or  near  kinsmen.  They  be 


daily  taken  and  put  in  prison.  It  is  said  that 
such  as  have  lands  of  any  good  value  shall 
suffer  at  the  next  parliament,  and  such  as  have 
little  shall  refuse  the  name  of  Douglas,  and 
I  be  called  Stuarts.'  In  the  parliament  of  De- 
'  cember  1540  the  forfeiture  of  Angus  and  his 
friends  was  sealed  with  the  great  seal  and  the 
seals  of  the  three  estates,  because,  as  the  record 
;  expressed  it,  '  the  manor  of  tratories  suld  re- 
main to  the  schame  and  sclander  of  them  that 
'  ar  comyn  of  tham,  and  to  the  terrour  of  all 
uthers.'  The  principal  baronies  of  Angus  were 
by  the  same  parliament  annexed  to  the  crown. 
But  the  two  chief  enemies  of  Angus  soon  died. 
Queen  Margaret  died  after  a  short  illness  at 
Methven.  It  was  reported  that  on  her  death- 
bed she  begged  her  confessor  to  beseech  the 
king  'that  he  wold  be  good  and  gracious  to 
the  Earl  of  Angus,'  and  asked  God's  mercy 
that  she  had '  afendit  with  the  said  earl  as  she 
had.'  Two  years  later  James  himself  died, 
distracted  with  grief  at  the  defeat  of  Solway 
Moss.  He  too  was  said  when  dying  to  have 
declared,  '  I  shall  bring  him  [Angus]  home 
that  shall  take  order  with  them  all.  But 
this  story,  which  we  owe  to  Calderwood, 
after  Angus  had  redeemed  his  character  for 
patriotism,  is  not  to  be  implicitly  credited. 

The  death  of  James  led  almost  immediately 
to  the  return  of  Angus  on  terms  which  his 
brother  George  negotiated  with  the  regent 
Arran  and  Cardinal  Beaton.  On  16  Jan. 
1543  a  proclamation  was  issued,  restoring 
their  estates  to  both  brothers,  and  in  March 
their  forfeiture  was  rescinded  by  parliament. 
On  his  return  Angus  was  made  a  privy  coun- 
cillor, and  took  an  active  part  in  the  treaty 
of  peace  with  England,  as  well  as  that  for 
the  marriage  of  the  infant  Mary  Stuart  to 
Edward,  prince  of  Wales.  On  9  April  1543 
Angus  himself  married,  for  the  third  time, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert,  lord  Maxwell. 
Of  this  marriage  he  had  more  than  one 
child.  Their  birth  alienated  his  daughter,  the 
Lady  Margaret,  who  in  the  next  year  mar- 
ried Matthew,  earl  of  Lennox,  with  the  con- 
sent of  his  father  and  Henry  VIII,  on  the 
condition  of  Lennox  promising  to  be  faithful 
to  the  English  interest.  Lady  Lennox  had 
counted  upon  inheriting  her  father's  title  and 
estates,  but  on  the  death  of  his  own  children, 
who  all  died  young,  he  passed  her  by  in  an 
entail  which  settled  them  on  his  heirs  male. 
The  marriage  of  Lennox  to  the  Lady  Margaret 
had  important  political  consequences.  Len- 
nox, bred  in  France,  was  summoned  to  Scot- 
land by  Mary  of  Guise,  the  queen-dowager, 
and  Cardinal  Beaton  to  support  the  French 
connection,  but  from  this  time  he  became  the 
most  devoted,  indeed,  with  the  exception  of 
Glencairn,  the  only  steadfast  adherent  of  the 


Douglas 


278 


Douglas 


English  interest  among  the  Scotch  nobles. 
Angus  and  the  Douglases  played  a  part  which, 
although  it  has  found  advocates,  cannot  be  al- 
together defended .  Their  restoration  was  due 
to  Henry  VIII,  and  their  original  disposition, 
grounded  upon  sound  policy,  was  to  favour  j 
the  English  alliance ;  but  when  Henry  VIII  ! 
began  to  treat  the  Scottish  nation  as  enemies,  | 
they  gradually  turned  round  and  joined,  at  | 
first  doubtingly  but  in  the  end  firmly,  the 
patriotic  side.  In  June  1543  Angus  attended 
a  general  council  of  the  nobles  at  Stirling, 
where  Arran  the  regent  was  deposed  in  favour 
of  the  queen-dowager,  and  a  privy  council 
appointed  of  three  earls,  of  whom  he  was 
one,  three  lords,  three  bishops,  and  three 
abbots.  Shortly  after  Angus  was  appointed 
lieutenant-general.  This  change  in  the  go- 
vernment did  not  last,  indeed  Arran  never 
surrendered  his  authority.  When  Angus 
marched  to  the  borders  as  if  to  oppose  the 
English,  he  did  nothing  effectual,  and  was 
distrusted  by  the  Scots  borderers  as  still  in 
the  English  interest.  On  9  Sept.  the  infant 
Mary  Stuart  was  crowned  by  Cardinal  Bea- 
ton at  Stirling,  and  in  November  the  queen- 
dowager  held  a  parliament  at  that  town, 
while  Arran  held  another  in  Edinburgh. 
Cardinal  Beaton  succeeded  in  reconciling 
the  queen  and  the  regent.  Angus  continued 
to  oppose  Arran,  and  entered  into  a  bond  for 
mutual  aid  with  his  kin  and  friends  at  Dou- 
glas. The  regent  now  took  up  arms  against 
the  Douglases.  He  issued  a  warrant  com- 
manding Angus  to  send  away  Sadler,  the 
English  envoy,  who  was  then  at  Tantallon, 
but  was  saved  from  expulsion  by  his  recall. 
Angus  also  prepared  for  war.  In  January 
1544  he  took  possession  of  Leith,  while  his 
brother  George  lay  at  Musselburgh  threaten- 
ing the  capital  with  a  considerable  force,  but 
George  was  driven  oft'  by  the  Earl  of  Both- 
well,  and  Angus  was  forced  to  submit.  At 
a  conference  at  Greenside  Chapel,  near  Edin- 
burgh, it  was  agreed  that  Angus  should  as- 
sist the  regent  against  the  English,  and  give 
sureties  for  his  conduct.  Notwithstanding, 
Angus  wrote  shortly  after  this  to  Henry  VIII 
assuring  him  he  was  still  faithful  to  his  in- 
terests, and  begging  for  an  army.  In  April 
Arran  reduced  Glasgow,  which  had  been  for- 
tified by  Lennox,  and  Angus  having  gone 
thither  to  intercede  for  his  brother  George, 
whose  life  as  one  of  the  hostages  was  in 
danger,  was  seized  and  sent  as  a  prisoner 
first  to  Hamilton  and  afterwards  to  Black- 
ness Castle.  He  was  released  on  the  ap- 
proach of  Hertford's  first  expedition  in  spring 
along  with  his  brother  and  Lord  Maxwell  on 
a  promise  to  raise  them  followers  against  the 
English.  The  savageness  of  this  expedition 


which  burnt  Leith  and  part  of  Edinburgh, 
and  on  its  return  wasted  the  coast  of  Fife 
and  the  Lothians,  Merse,  and  Teviotdaler 
not  excepting  the  lands  of  Angus,  which 
Henry  VIII  is  said  to  have  specially  desired 
to  be  laid  waste,  was  the  turning-point  in 
the  shifting  conduct  of  Angus.      He  now 
embraced  heartily  the  patriotic  cause,  and  on 
j  13  July  1544  was  appointed  lieutenant  of 
Scotland  south  of  the  Forth.     In  this  capa- 
city he  proved  himself  a  valiant  commander,, 
;  more  than  once  inciting  by  his  example  and 
stirring  up  by  his  words  the  faint-hearted 
regent.  When  besieging  Coldingham  Priory,. 
Arran,  alarmed  at  the  approach  of  an  Eng- 
glish  army,  was  ready  to  abandon  his  siege 
guns.     Angus  saved  them  at  great  personal 
j  risk,  declaring  that  his  honour  and  life  should 
go  together.     When  Arran  hesitated  to  re- 
venge the  incursion  of  Sir  Ralph  Evers  and 
I  Sir  Bryan  Latoun  in  the  Merse,  complain- 
I  ing  of  want   of  support   from   the   nobles, 
:  Angus  told  him  it  was  his  own  fault,  and 
exhorted  him  to  wipe  out  the  accusation  of 
cowardice  as  he  himself  would  that  of  trea- 
;  chery,  not  by  words  but  by  deeds.    This  was 
i  not  a  mere  boast,  and  when  the   English 
i  knights,  after   desecrating   Melrose  Abbey, 
1  came  with   their  forces   to   Ancrum  Moor 
they  were  met  and  signally  defeated  by  the 
regent.     The  honours  of  the  field  were  by 
all  awarded  to  Angus.     He  had  commenced 
the  battle  gaily  by  wishing  he  had  his  gos- 
hawk on  his  wrist  when  a  heron  flew  across 
the  field.     After  the  victory  it  was  reported 
that  Henry  reproached  him  for  deserting  his- 
benefactor,  when  he  exclaimed,  '  What !  is 
our  brother-in-law  offended  because  I  am  a 
good  Scottish  man,  because  I  have  revenged 
the  defacing  of  the  limbs  of  my  ancestors  at 
Melrose  upon  Ralph  Evers  ?     Little  knows- 
King  Henry  the  skirts  of  Kirnstable  [a  moun- 
tain inDouglasdale].   I  can  keep  myself  there 
from  all  his  English  host.' 

Francis  I  sent  him  in  acknowledgment  of  his 
bravery  the  order  of  St.  Michael,  a  gold  collar, 
and  four  thousand  crowns.  At  a  parliament 
held  in  Stirling  in  the  following  June,  Angus- 
and  his  brother,  along  with  other  nobles, 
signed  a  bond  pledging  themselves  to  invade 
England.  A  raid  was  made  across  the  border 
in  July,  but  without  any  important  action. 
Strange  as  it  may  seem,  Angus  and  the 
Douglases  were  still  corresponding  with 
Henry  VIII,  assuring  him  of  their  desire  for 
the  marriage  of  Mary  to  Edward  and  for 
peace  ;  but  as  little  heed  was  given  to  their 
assurances  as  they  deserved.  Angus,  now  an 
active  member  of  the  Scottish  privy  council,, 
signed  in  1546  the  act  of  parliament  which 
dissolved  the  treaty  of  peace  and  marriage 


Douglas 


279 


Douglas 


with  England.  It  does  not  appear  that  he 
took  any  part  in  the  religious  conflict,  the 
prelude  of  the  Scottish  reformation.  Per- 
haps residence  in  England  may  have  inclined 
him  towards  the  reformers'  side,  but  he  did 
not  attempt  to  protect  them.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  had  no  love  for  the  Scottish  hier- 
archy. Beaton  had  never  been  his  friend,  and 
he  probably  regarded  his  assassination  with 
equanimity,  obtaining  one  of  his  benefices, 
the  rich  abbey  of  Arbroath,  for  his  natural 
son  George,  usually  called  the  Postulant. 

After  the  death  of  Henry  VIII  the  pro- 
tector Somerset  renewed  the  Scotch  war  with 
a  larger  force,  and  Angus  commanded  the 
van  in  the  battle  of  Pinkie  on  10  Sept.  1547, 
when  the  Scotch  suffered  a  defeat  almost  as 
signal  as  at  Flodden.  The  only  exception  to 
the  general  discomfiture  was  due  to  Angus, 
whose  pikemen,  forming  in  line  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  engagement,  drove  back  the 
English  horse :  but  the  archers  broke  his  ranks 
while  executing  a  flank  movement,  and  the 
regent  and  his  troops,  who  were  in  the  centre 
of  the  Scottish  army,  were  seized  with  panic. 
Angus  complained  bitterly  that  he  had  not 
been  supported  by  them.  Their  flight  lost 
the  day ;  but  Somerset  did  not  follow  up  his 
victory,  and  Angus  escaped  to  Calder.  Next 
year  he  made  some  amends  for  the  loss  of 
Pinkie  by  defeating  Lord  Wharton,  who  had 
invaded  the  western  marches,  and  driving 
him  back  to  Carlisle.  In  June  he  was  present 
at  the  parliament  which  agreed  to  the  mar- 
riage of  Mary  Stuart  with  the  dauphin,  and 
sanctioned  her  being  sent  to  France.  In  the 
desultory  warfare,  which  continued  till  the 
peace  of  1550,  Angus  took  no  prominent  part, 
though  he  is  mentioned  in  a  French  despatch 
as  engaging  in  a  skirmish  on  13  Dec.  1548  at 
the  head  of  fifty  lancers  and  two  hundred 
light  horse  against  Luttrel,  the  English  cap- 
tain of  Broughty  Castle.  On  the  accession 
of  the  queen  dowager  to  the  regency,  which 
Arran  reluctantly  yielded  in  1554,  Angus 
obtained  a  writing  under  the  hand  both  of 
the  queen  dowager  and  the  young  queen  that 
her  general  revocation  was  not  to  affect  the 
re-grant  of  his  estates  on  his  return  from 
England  in  1547.  With  the  new  regent  he 
was  not  on  good  terms.  He  joined  the  barons 
in  remonstrating  against  the  proposal  to  im- 
pose a  tax  for  the  payment  of  mercenaries. 
When  he  came  to  Edinburgh  to  attend  the 
council  in  1554,  he  was  accompanied  by  a 
band  of  a  thousand  men,  though  such  retinues 
had  been  expressly  prohibited.  On  the  keeper 
of  the  gate  requesting  him  to  check  his  dis- 
orderly followers,  his  reply  was  a  jest :'  I  must 
put  up  with  much  more  myself  from  the  Dou- 
glas lads  who  enter  my  bedchamber,  whether 


I  will  or  no,'  while  as  he  passed  his  men  he 
muttered  the  significant  hint, '  Sharp  whingers 
are  good  in  a  crowd.'  Mary  of  Guise  having 
reproached  him  with  coming  in  armour,  he 
said, with  the  same  mixture  oi  jest  and  earnest, 
1  It's  only  my  old  dad  Lord  Drummond's  coat, 
a  very  kindly  coat  to  me ;  I  cannot  part  with 
it.'  When  ordered  to  place  himself  in  ward 
in  the  castle,  he  came,  but  still  attended  by 
his  followers.  The  constable  remonstrated, 
saying  his  orders  were  to  receive  only  three 
or  four  attendants,  and  Angus  replied,  '  So 
I  told  my  lads,  but  they  would  not  go  home 
to  my  wife  Meg  without  me.'  He  accord- 
ingly rode  off  home  with  them  to  Douglas, 
taking  a  protest  that  he  had  presented  him- 
self according  to  order  at  the  castle. 

On  the  way  home  he  remarked, '  The  Dou- 
glas lads  are  nice  lads ;  they  think  it  is  good  to 
be  "loose  and  lievand"'  (i.e.  free  and  living), 
which  became  a  proverb  on  the  borders.  With 
the  same  humour,  when  the  queen  dowager 
proposed  to  create  Huntly  a  duke,  Angus 
told  her,  '  If  he  is  to  be  a  duke  [duck],  I 
will  be  a  drake ; '  and  when  she  urged  that  he 
should  give  her  the  custody  of  Tantallon  he 
vouchsafed  no  reply,  but,  speaking  to  the 
hawk  he  was  feeding,  said,  '  Confound  the 
greedy  gled,  she  can  never  have  enough.'  The 
queen  refusing  to  understand,  and  still  press- 
ing her  request,  he  burst  out  at  last,  '  Yes, 
madam,  why  not  ?  All  is  yours  now.  But 
I  will  be  captain  of  it,  and  shall  keep  it  for 
you  as  well  as  any  man  you  can  put  in  it.' 

He  survived  till  the  middle  of  January 
1557,  when  he  died  at  Tantallon,  and  was 
buried  at  Abernethy.  On  his  deathbed,  Hume 
of  Godscroft  relates,  one  of  his  servants  said : 
1  My  lord,  I  thought  to  have  seen  you  die  lead- 
ing the  van  with  many  fighting  under  your 
standard,'  to  which  the  earl  replied  by  kiss- 
ing the  crucifix  and  saying,  l  Lo,  here  is  the 
standard  under  which  I  shall  die.'  The  cha- 
racter of  Angus  has  been  very  differently 
drawn  by  English  and  Scottish  historians, 
and  among  the  latter  by  adversaries  and 
partisans  of  the  house  of  Douglas.  These 
describe  him  as  treacherous  and  ambitious, 
intent,  like  his  predecessors,  on  maintaining 
the  interest  of  his  family,  which  he  preferred 
to  his  country.  Those  praise  his  courtesy, 
good  temper,  bravery,  and  patriotism.  When 
the  narrative  of  his  life  is  impartially  fol- 
lowed, what  is  most  conspicuous  is  that  his 
talents  were  improved  by  experience,  and 
that  his  character  was  strengthened  by  ad- 
versity. The  young  and  handsome  courtier, 
who  showed  little  capacity  for  business  and 
timidity,  if  not  lack  of  courage,  in  action, 
acquired  skill  in  the  management  of  men  and 
affairs,  and  became  an  able  and  brave  com- 


Douglas 


280 


Douglas 


mander.  By  nature  mild,  he  learnt  the  art 
of  pointed  speech,  yet  retained  the  power  of 
keeping  and  making  friends.  A  turn  of  dry 
humour,  derived  from  his  grandfather  'Bell- 
the-Cat,'  came  out  prominently  in  old  age. 
He  was  conscious  of  some  of  his  defects,  and 
in  passing  the  tomb  of  James,  the  seventh 
earl,  at  Douglas,  was  wont  to  say,  '  Shame 
for  thee,  we  took  all  our  fairness  [of  com- 
plexion] and  feebleness  from  thee.'  But  he 
had  inherited  also  qualities  of  his  more  vi- 
gorous ancestors,  their  courage  and  adroit- 
ness. It  is  not  possible  to  deny  that  he  played 
a  double  part  towards  Henry  VIII,  and  did 
not  decide  to  aid  his  countrymen  until  their 
cause  was  gaining,  but  his  conduct  when  he 
became  a  patriot  did  much  to  restore  the 
popularity  his  house  had  lost.  It  required 
rare  ability  and  wisdom  to  preserve  the  for- 
tunes, and  indeed  the  life,  of  a  leading  noble 
in  the  age  of  Henry  VIII  and  James  V ;  and 
Angus  stands,  not  indeed  in  the  first,  but 
high  in  the  second  rank  of  the  men  of  his 
time  and  country. 

[Besides  the  family  histories,  which  became 
more  trustworthy  in  the  life  of  this  earl,  Gods- 
croft  for  characteristic  anecdotes,  Sir  W.  Fraser 
for  documents,  the  contemporary  histories  of 
England  and  Scotland  throw  much  light  on  the 
life  of  Angus.  Of  modern  historians,  Miss  Strick- 
land's Lives  of  Mary  Tudor  and  Lady  Margaret 
Douglas,  and  Brewer's  Henry  VIII  are  specially 
valuable.]  M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD  (f,.  1568), 
parson  of  Glasgow,  younger  brother  of  Wil- 
liam Douglas  of  Whittingham,  and  grand- 
son of  John,  second  earl  of  Morton,  was 
parson  of  Douglas  prior  to  13  Nov.  1565, 
when  he  was  appointed  an  extraordinary 
lord  of  session  in  the  place  of  Adam  Both- 
well  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Orkney.  With  his  kins- 
man, James,  fourth  earl  of  Morton,  he  was 
concerned  in  the  murder  of  Rizzio  in  March 
1566.  Douglas  fled  to  France,  but  a  few 
months  afterwards,  through  the  intervention 
of  the  French  king,  he  was  allowed  to  return 
to  Scotland,  where  he  successfully  negotiated 
the  pardons  of  the  other  conspirators.  There 
seems  to  be  but  little  doubt  that  he  took  part 
in  the  plot  for  the  murder  of  Darnley  in  the 
following  year,  but  no  proceedings  were  taken 
against  him  at  that  time.  On  2  June  1568 
Douglas  was  appointed  an  ordinary  lord  of 
session  in  the  place  of  John  Lesley,  bishop  of 
Ross.  In  September  1570  he  was  sent  to  the 
Earl  of  Sussex  to  congratulate  him  on  his 
victory,  and  '  to  talk  of  the  stabilitie  of  the 
king  and  regents  auctoritie  '  (Historic  and 
Life  of  King  James  the  Sext,  1825,  p.  64). 
Some  time  before  this  Douglas  had  been  pre- 
sented by  the  regent,  Murray,  to  the  par- 


sonage of  Glasgow.  He  had,  however,  been 
refused  letters  testimonial  by  the  commis- 
sioner, whose  decision  was  confirmed  by  the 
general  assembly  in  March  1570.  Further 
objections  were  raised  against  his  appoint- 
ment by  the  kirk  of  Glasgow,  but  he  was  at 
length  allowed  possession  on  23  Jan.  1572. 
A  quaint  account  of  his  examination  for  the 
benefice  is  recorded  in  Bannatyne's '  Journal ' 
(1806,  pp.  311-13),  where  it  is  stated  that 
'  when  he  had  gottin  the  psalme  buike,  after 
luking,  and  casting  ower  the  leives  thereof 
a  space,  he  desyrit  sum  minister  to  mak  the 
prayer  for  him ;  "  for,"  said  he,  "  I  am  not 
vsed  to  pray."'  Having  been  detected  in 
sending  money  to  the  queen's  party,  then 
holding  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  Douglas 
was  '  tane  and  send  to  Stirveling  to  be  kept ' 
on  14  April  1572,  and  at  the  same  time '  also 
it  is  reported  that  he  suld  have  betrayed  the 
lord  of  Mortoun '  (ib.  pp.  334-5).  According 
to  another  account  '  the  person  was  wairdit 
in  the  castell  of  Lochlevin  '  (Historic  and 
Life  of  King  James  the  Sext,  p.  101).  But 
this  is  probably  incorrect,  as  on  25  Nov. 
1572  a  commission  was  appointed  for  the 
trial  of  Douglas  l  now  remaining  in  ward 
within  the  castell  of  Stirveling.'  He  was  re- 
stored to  his  place  on  the  bench  on  11  Nov. 
1578,  the  king  having  commanded  him  '  to 
await  and  mak  residence  in  his  ordinar  place 
of  ye  sessioune.'  On  31  Dec.  1580  Douglas 
and  the  Earl  of  Morton  were  accused  before 
the  council  by  Captain  James  Stewart,  who 
was  shortly  afterwards  created  the  Earl  of 
Arran,  of  '  heigh  treason  and  foreknawlege 
oftheking'smurthour'(^6.  pp.  180-1).  Hear- 
ing of  Morton's  commitment,  Douglas  fled 
from  Moreham  Castle  to  England.  He  was 
degraded  from  the  bench  on  26  April  1581, 
and  a  decree  of  forfeiture  was  pronounced 
against  him  on  28  Nov.  following  (Acta  Parl. 
iii.  193, 196-204).  Though  Elizabeth  refused 
to  send  him  back  at  the  request  of  James's 
ministers,  Douglas  was  for  some  time  de- 
tained in  a  kind  of  custody.  He,  however, 
gained  Elizabeth's  favour  by  disclosing  his 
transactions  with  Mary,  and  through  the  in- 
fluence of  Patrick,  master  of  Gray,  and  Ran- 
dolph, the  English  ambassador,  he  was  at 
length  enabled  to  return  to  Scotland.  On 
1  May  1586  an  act  of  rehabilitation  was 
passed  under  the  great  seal  restoring  Dou- 
glas, but  at  the  same  time  containing  a  pro- 
vision that  if  he  should  be  found  guilty  of  the 
murder  the  act  should  have  no  effect.  On 
21  May  he  received  a  pardon  for  all  crimes 
and  treasons  committed  by  him,  except  the 
murder  of  Darnley,  and  five  days  after,  on 
26  May,  he  was  tried  for  that  murder.  It 
was  charged  in  the  indictment  that  both 


Douglas 


281 


Douglas 


John  Binning  and  the  Earl  of  Morton,  who 
had  been  executed  for  the  murder  in  June 
1581,  had  declared  that  Douglas  was  actually 
present  at  the  blowing  up  of  Darnley's  lodg- 
ings in  Kirk  of  Field,  and  it  was  moreover 
asserted  that  while  perpetrating  the  crime 
Douglas  '  tint  his  mwlis '  (lost  his  slippers), 
which  being  found  upon  the  spot  the  next 
day,  were  acknowledged  to  be  his.  The  jury 
unanimously  acquitted  him,  but  there  are 
.strong  reasons  for  supposing  that  the  trial 
was  a  collusive  one,  and  that  its  only  object 
was  the  exculpation  of  the  prisoner.  Accord- 
ing to  Moyses,  Douglas  was  '  absolved  most 
shamefully  and  unhonestly  to  the  exclama- 
tion of  the  whole  people.  It  was  thought 
the  filthiest  iniquity  that  was  heard  of  in 
.Scotland '  (Memoirs  of  the  Affairs  of  Scot- 
land, 1755,  p.  108).  Spotiswood  asserts 
that  the  acquittal  was  obtained  by  the  pro- 
•curement  of  the  prior  of  Blantyre  for  private 
reasons  (History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
1851,  ii.  343-4).  But  as  Douglas  returned 
to  Scotland  virtually  as  an  agent  of  Elizabeth 
to  James's  court,  the  matter  was  probably 
arranged  before  his  return.  Having  been  fa- 
vourably received  by  James,  he  was  sent  back 
to  England  as  an  ambassador  of  the  king,  and 
appears  to  have  contributed  to  the  condemna- 
tion of  Mary,  '  having  discovered  several  pas- 
sages betwixt  her  and  himself,  and  other  ca- 
tholicks  of  England,  tending  to  her  liberation : 
which  were  made  use  of  against  her  majesty 
for  taking  her  life '  (Memoirs  of  Sir  James 
MelvilofHalhill,  1735,  pp.  348-9).  In  1587 
he  was  dismissed  from  this  post  upon  the  arri- 
val of  Sir  Robert  Melville  in  England.  On 
13  March  1593  Douglas  was  deposed  for  non- 
residence  and  neglect  of  duty  from  the  par- 
sonage of  Glasgow,  which  he  resigned  4  July 
1597.  The  date  of  his  death  is  unknown,  but 
it  appears  that  he  was  alive  at  the  beginning  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  He  married  Lady 
Jane  Hepburn,  the  widow  of  John,  master  of 
Caithness.  Frequent  allusions  to  Douglas 
are  made  in  the  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers 
relating  to  Scotland,'  1509-1603,  2  vols. 

[Brunton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  College 
of  Justice  (1832),  pp.  125-8  ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti 
Ecclesise  Scoticanae(1868),  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp.  2-3  ; 
Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials  in  Scotland  (1833), 
yol.  i.  pt.  ii.  pp.  95,  142-54 ;  Arnot's  Collection 
and  Abridgment  of  Celebrated  Trials  in  Scot- 
land (1785),  pp.  7-20;  Kobertson's  History  of 
.Scotland (1 806),  iii.  32-3,415-20,424-7  ;Laing's 
History  of  Scotland  (1804),  i.  23,  ii.  17,  55,  331- 
336,  337-9 ;  Kegister  of  the  Privy  Council  of 
Scotland,  vols.  i-iv.]  GK  F.  E.  B. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  eighth 
EAKL  OF  ANGUS  (1555-1588),  was  only  son 
of  David,  seventh  earl,  and  succeeded  to  the 


earldom  on  his  father's  death  when  only  two 
years  old.     His  uncle  and  guardian,  James 

j  Douglas,  earl  of  Morton  [q.  v.],  obtained  his 
infeftment  in  the  estates  as  his  father's  heir  in 

|  1559,  notwithstanding  the  claim  Margaret, 
countess  of  Lennox,  as  heir  general  of  her 
father,  the  sixth  earl,  again  made,  as  she  had 
done  after  her  father's  death.  When  Queen 
Mary  came  of  age  in  1564,  she  confirmed  in 
his  favour  the  charter  by  James  V  in  1547  to 
the  sixth  earl,  and  on  13  May  1565  Morton 
obtained  a  renunciation  of  the  claim  of  the 
Countess  of  Lennox  and  a  ratification  by  her 
husband  and  her  son  Darnley  of  the  entail  by 
the  sixth  earl,  under  which  his  ward,  as  heir 
male,  was  entitled  to  the  Douglas  succes- 
sion. As  a  consideration  for  this  concession 
Morton  and  the  young  Angus  bound  them- 
selves to  support  the  marriage  of  Mary  to 
Darnley. 

When  Morton  left  Scotland,  after  Rizzio's 
murder  in  1566,  the  Earl  of  Atholl  suc- 
ceeded him  as  tutor  of  Angus ;  but  on  his  re- 
turn next  year  Morton  resumed  the  guardian- 
ship. Angus  studied  at  St.  Andrews  under 
John  Douglas,  provost  of  the  New  College, 
afterwards  archbishop.  When  only  twelve 
he  carried  the  crown  at  the  first  parliament 
of  James  VI,  and  signed  the  rolls  of  its  pro- 
ceedings by  which  the  confession  of  faith 
was  confirmed.  The  influence  of  his  uncle 
secured  his  early  education  in  the  principles 

|  of  the  reformers.  In  the  parliament  of  July 
1570  he  voted  for  the  appointment  of  Len- 

I  nox  as  regent,  and  next  year  again  carried 
the  crown  at  the  parliament  which  met  in 

:  Stirling.  On  the  death  of  Mar,  who  succeeded 
Lennox  in  the  regency,  Angus  supported  his 
uncle,  who  became  regent,  and  with  him  he 
appears  to  have  resided.  In  January  1573  he 
was  appointed  member  of  the  privy  council, 
and  on  12  June  married  Lady  Mary  Erskine, 
daughter  of  the  late  regent.  In  October  he 
was  appointed  sheriff  of  Berwick,  and  in  July 

i  of  next  year  lieutenant-general  south  of  the 
Forth,  an  offite  which  naturally  fell  to  the 
head  of  his  house  when  in  favour  with  the 
government.  A  quarrel  between  him  and  his 
uncle,  the  regent,  as  to  whether  he  should 
have  this  office  was  made  up  by  the  good  sense 
of  both.  From  August  1575  he  was  actively 
engaged  in  its  duties.  The  confidence  felt  in 
him  is  shown  by  his  correspondence  with  the 
English  wardens,  and  was  justified  by  his 
endeavour  to  keep  the  peace  in  the  districts 
which  his  ancestors  had  done  so  much  to  re- 
duce to  order.  The  submission  made  to  him 
by  a  number  of  the  smaller  lairds  of  the  border 
in  November  1576  proved  his  judicious  ad- 
ministration. In  May  1577  he  was  appointed 
warden  of  the  west  marches,  in  succession 


Douglas 


282 


Douglas 


to  Lord  Maxwell,  and  before  the  end  of  the 
year  steward  of  Fife  and  keeper  of  Falkland 
Palace.  On  Morton's  removal  from  the  re- 
gency in  1578,  Angus  stood  by  his  uncle, 
who  destined  him  to  be  his  heir,  and  had  a 
real  affection  for  him,  addressing  him  in  cor- 
respondence as  his  son.  He  was  one  of  the 
nobles  who  signed  the  discharge  or  indem- 
nity to  Morton.  He  did  not  attend  the 
council  until  Morton's  return  to  power,  when 
he  was  appointed  lieutenant-general  of  the 
king.  He  marched  with  an  army  from  Stirling 
against  the  nobles  who  opposed  Morton,  but  at 
his  suggestion  refrained  from  an  engagement. 
In  1579  he  took  part  in  Morton's  measures 
against  the  Hamiltons,  the  hereditary  enemies 
of  the  Douglases,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
convention  at  which  they  were  forfeited.  He 
afterwards  led  the  force  which  took  the  castles 
of  Hamilton  and  Draffen,  and  was  present  in 
the  convention  of  August  and  the  parlia- 
ment of  October  1579  which  ratified  Morton's 
acts.  On  Morton's  final  fall  from  power 
in  the  following  year,  Angus  was  present 
at  the  privy  council  and  refused  to  vote  for 
his  imprisonment.  His  petition  to  the  king 
to  make  up  an  inventory  of  Morton's  estate 
was  granted,  and  he  was  exempted,  at  the 
special  request  of  James,  from  the  banish- 
ment from  Edinburgh  of  the  other  Douglases. 
He  even  attempted  to  rescue  Morton  when 
sent  from  Edinburgh  to  Dumbarton,  but  his 
force  was  not  sufficient.  Lord  Rothes,  whose 
daughter  he  had  married  after  the  death  of 
his  first  wife,  tried  to  persuade  him  to  sub- 
mit to  the  king,  but  he  declined  unless  hos- 
tages were  given  for  his  personal  safety.  He 
went,  however,  to  Edinburgh  and  was  well 
received  by  James,  but  deemed  it  prudent  to 
remove  the  principal  effects  of  his  uncle 
from  Dalkeith  and  Aberdour  to  Tantallon. 
Shortly  after  he  was  ordered  to  place  himself 
in  ward  north  of  the  Spey  or  at  Inverness* 
and,  not  having  complied,  was  declared  guilty 
of  treason,  and  ordered  to  deliver  up  Tan- 
tallon, Cockburnspath,  and  Douglas.  He 
now  engaged  in  active  correspondence  with 
Randolph,  the  English  envoy,  in  a  plot  for 
the  release  of  Morton,  and  would  not  have 
shrunk  with  this  object  from  slaying  his  chief 
enemies,  and  even  seizing  the  king's  person. 
In  February  1581  he  attended,  under  a  safe- 
conduct,  a  meeting  of  the  estates  in  Edin- 
burgh, but  discovered  by  intercepted  letters 
a  plot,  to  which  his  wife  was  a  party,  against 
his  own  person,  devised  by  the  Earl  of  Mont- 
rose.  Leaving  Edinburgh  by  night  he  rode  to 
Dalkeith  and  sent  his  wife  home  to  her  father. 
His  plots  with  Randolph  continued,  and  he 
favoured  the  invasion  of  Scotland  by  an 
English  force,  but  their  schemes  were  found 


out.  Randolph  left  Scotland ;  Mar,  his  only 
ally  among  the  nobles,  became  reconciled 
to  the  court ;  and  proclamations  were  issued 
against  Angus,  who,  however,  evaded  pur- 
suit. On  the  execution  of  Morton  he  crossed 
the  border  from  Hawick  and  took  refuge  at 
Carlisle.  He  then  went  to  London,  where 
he  was  hospitably  received  by  Elizabeth  and 
her  ministers.  Among  the  other  exiles  there 
were  two  natural  sons  of  Morton  and  Hume 
of  Godscroft,  the  historian  of  his  house.  He 
became  at  this  time  a  friend  of  Sir  Philip 
Sidney,  who  communicated  to  him  his  '  Ar- 
cadia,' still  in  manuscript.  He  is  said  to  have 
studied  the  political  institutions  of  England, 
but  his  conduct  was  more  in  accord  with  the 
less  settled  constitution  of  Scotland.  When 
the  raid  of  Ruthven  effected  a  change  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  Scotland  in  August  1582,  and 
put  the  Earls  of  Mar  and  Gowrie  at  the  head 
of  affairs,  Angus  came  to  Berwick,  and,  receiv- 
ing a  pardon  in  the  end  of  September,  crossed 
the  border.  He  came  to  Edinburgh  in  Octo- 
ber, was  reconciled  to  the  king,  and  allowed 
to  bury  the  head  of  Morton,  still  fixed  on  the 
Tolbooth.  His  forfeiture  was  not,  however, 
rescinded,  which  prevented  him  from  sitting* 
in  council,  but  he  exercised  considerable 
influence  as  an  intermediary  between  the 
English  court  and  the  Scottish  ministry,  of 
which  Gowrie  was  the  head.  James,  who 
had  never  forgiven  the  authors  of  the  Ruthven 
raid  for  seizing  his  person,  refused  or  delayed 
to  call  a  parliament,  and  entered  into  secret 
negotiations  with  the  French  ambassador,  Fe- 
nelon,  and  with  the  Duke  of  Lennox,  then 
in  France,  to  free  himself  from  their  control. 
In  June  1583  he  succeeded  in  this  by  the  aid 
of  Colonel  Stewart,  the  captain  of  his  guard, 
and  going  to  St.  Andrews  placed  himself 
in  the  hands  of  the  Earls  of  Montrose,  Craw- 
ford, and  Huntly.  Angus  and  Bothwell 
intended  to  intercept  him,  but  arrived  too 
late,  and  were  ordered  to  disband  their  forces. 
Angus  saw  the  king  and  attempted  to  effect 
a  reconciliation,  but  was  ordered  to  go  to  his- 
own  residence.  He  returned  accordingly  to 
Douglas,  but  in  the  parliament  held  in  Octo- 
ber the  Earl  of  Arran  was  now  all-powerful, 
and  Angus,  instead  of  being  restored  to  favour, 
was  directed  to  pass  north  of  the  Spey  and 
remain  there  during  the  royal  pleasure.  He 
obeyed,  and  went  to  Elgin  in  winter,  where 
he  was  well  received  by  the  gentlemen  of 
Moray,  who  promised  to  defend  him  against 
Huntly,  the  king's  lieutenant  in  the  north. 

The  administration  of  Arran  did  not  give 
satisfaction  to  any  class,  and  specially  alien- 
ated the  leading  presbyterians,  now  becom- 
ing politically  influential,  by  requiring  the 
general  assembly  to  pass  a  resolution  con- 


Douglas 


283 


Douglas 


demning  the  raid  of  Ruthven.  The  nobles 
who  had  been  concerned  in  it  thought  the 
time  ripe  for  another  coup  d'etat,  and  though 
their  intrigues  were  suspected  and  Gowrie 
apprehended  at  Dundee,  Glamis  and  Mar 
succeeded  on  17  April  1584  in  seizing  the 
castle  of  Stirling.  Angus,  who  had  already 
come  south  to  Brechin,  joined  them  and  sum- 
moned his  vassals  to  meet  him.  But  the 
success  of  the  rebellion,  for  such  it  really  was, 
was  momentary.  Several  of  those  expected 
to  take  part  in  it  hesitated.  The  king  col- 
lected a  force  of  twelve  thousand  men,  and  the 
lords,  including  Angus,  unable  to  cope  with 
it,  fled  from  Stirling  across  the  border  to 
Berwick.  Hume  of  Argaty,  who  had  been 
left  in  charge  of  the  castle  of  Stirling,  sur- 
rendered without  conditions  on  25  April  and 
was  executed.  Archibald  Douglas,  formerly 
constable  of  Edinburgh,  was  taken  prisoner 
and  shared  the  same  fate.  Gowrie  also,  though 
he  had  attempted  to  make  terms  for  himself, 
and  was  distrusted  by  Angus,  was  tried  for 
treason  and  beheaded  on  2  May.  A  parlia- 
ment hastily  summoned  towards  the  end  of 
that  month  restored  episcopacy,  and  another 
in  August  forfeited  the  nobles  who  had  taken 
part  in  or  favoured  the  seizure  of  Stirling. 
Angus  was  attainted  and  his  estates  for- 
feited on  22  Aug.  Elizabeth  at  this  junc- 
ture supported  the  exiles,  who  represented 
the  English  as  opposed  to  the  French  interest 
in  Scotland,  and  the  protestant  as  opposed 
to  the  catholic  party.  At  Newcastle,  to  which 
Angus  and  other  of  the  Scotch  exiles  went 
from  Berwick,  t  hey  were  j  oined  by  James  Mel- 
ville and  other  leading  presbyterian  ministers. 
Melville  had  come  at  the  request  of  Angus, 
and  Mar  set  on  foot  a  presbyterian  congrega- 
tion in  that  town,  and  wrote  a  declaration 
setting  forth  the  abuses  of  the  episcopal  church 
in  Scotland.  Angus  was  a  zealous  presby- 
terian, and  the  ministers  regarded  him  as  their 
best  ally.  Melville  describes  him  as  '  Good, 
godly-wise,  and  stout  Archibald,  earl  of  An- 
gus.' A  series  of  negotiations  and  counter- 
negotiations  between  the  different  parties  in 
Scotland  and  the  English  court  occupied  the 
year  from  the  autumn  of  1584  to  the  winter  of 
1585.  Arran  felt  the  necessity  of  dissociating 
himself  from  the  charge  of  complicity  with  the 
papists,  who  were  then  busy  with  the  plots 
which  culminated  in  the  Armada.  He  had  a 
personal  interview  with  LordHunsdon,  Eliza-  j 
beth's  envoy,  on  the  borders,  and  the  Master 
of  Gray  was  sent  as  his  agent  to  England  to  I 
give  assurance  of  the  desire  of  James  and  his 
advisers  to  be  on  good  terms  with  Elizabeth. 
With  this  was  coupled  a  request  that  the 
exiled  Scottish  lords  should  remove  from 
Newcastle  to  Cambridge.  Arran  was  spe-  ' 


cially  afraid  of  the  influence  of  Angus,  and 
there  was  even  a  suspicion,  though  the  evi- 
dence is  not  altogether  trustworthy,  that  his 
life  was  threatened. 

The  queen  ostensibly  complied  with  the 
request  of  Arran  and  Angus,  and  his  fellow- 
exiles  came  south  in  February  to  Norwich, 
and  in  April  to  London.  When  there,  they 
defended  themselves  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
queen  from  a  charge  made  by  Arran,  which 
Bellenden,  the  lord  justice  clerk,  had  been 
sent  to  urge  that  they  were  plotting  against 
\  the  life  of  James.  Elizabeth,  and  the  able 
1  diplomatists  in  her  service,  knew  that  these 
lords  were  her  real  friends,  and  could  be 
:  trusted  better  than  Arran.  Sir  Philip  Sid- 
|  ney  came  to  them  with  an  assurance  of  her 
'  good  affections/  A  plot  was  devised  which, 
though  it  did  not  include  the  deposition  of 
James,  aimed  at  the  overthrow  of  Arran 
and  the  restoration  of  the  banished  lords  to 
j  the  government.  Its  chief  authors  were 
I  Walsingham  and  Sir  Edward  Wotton,  am- 
bassador to  Scotland.  Angus  and  his  con- 
|  federates  Mar  and  Glamis  were  reconciled 
to  Lords  John  and  Claud  Hamilton,  who 
had  been  also  driven  from  Scotland  through 
enmity  to  Arran,  who  had  taken  possession 
of  the  Hamilton  estates.  The  Master  of  Gray, 
with  objects  of  his  own,  joined  in  the  intrigue, 
and  so  did  Bellenden  after  his  return  to 
Scotland.  In  October  Lord  Maxwell  raised 
the  standard  of  rebellion  on  the  borders,  and 
on  the  17th  of  that  month  Angus  and  the 
other  banished  lords  returned  to  Berwick, 
where  they  were  met  by  Wotton.  They 
marched  rapidly,  raising  troops  by  the  way, 
to  Lanark,  where  they  were  joined  by  the 
Hamiltons  and  Lord  Maxwell.  On  2  Nov. 
they  issued  a  proclamation  from  St.  Ninians, 
close  to  Stirling,  declaring  they  had  only 
come  to  release  the  king  from  the  domina- 
tion of  Arran.  Arran,  who  still  retained  his 
ascendency,  issued  a  counter-proclamation ; 
James  also  tried  his  personal  influence  on 
the  Earl  of  Bothwell,  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  opposite  party.  But  Arran  had  few 
friends.  The  presbyterian  ministers  were  to 
a  man  against  him,  and  carried  with  them 
the  citizens  of  the  towns.  Of  the  leading 
nobles,  only  Crawford  and  Montrose  still 
supported  the  king.  The  surrender  of  the 
town  on  the  2nd  was  followed  by  that  of 
the  castle  of  Stirling  on  4  Nov.,  almost 
without  a  blow,  and  with  the  single  condi- 
tion that  the  lives  of  the  nobles  on  the  king's 
side  should  be  spared.  James  had  an  inter- 
view with  Angus,  Hamilton,  and  Mar,  re- 
stored their  estates,  and  placed  the  govern- 
ment in  their  hands.  The  office  of  chan- 
cellor was  offered  to  but  declined  by  Angus, 


Douglas 


284 


Douglas 


and  it  was  conferred  on  Secretary  Maitland. 
In  April  1586  he  was  made  warden  of  the 
western  marches,  and  in  November  lieu- 
tenant-general with  command  of  the  forces 
on  the  border.  The  ministers  and  strenuous 

§resbyterians  among  the  laity  were  much 
isappointed  that  the  presbyterian  form  of  j 
church  government  was  not  restored.  The 
Melvilles  and  Calderwood,  the  church  his- 
torian, attribute  this  to  the  lukewarmness  of 
the  nobles,  who  when  their  estates  were  re- 
stored cared  nothing  for  the  church.  Angus  is 
treated  by  these  writers  as  a  conspicuous  and 
solitary  exception,  '  to  whose  heart,'  says 
James  Melville,  '  it  was  a  sore  grief  that  he 
could  not  get  concurrence  with  the  presby- 
terian form  of  church  government.'  There  is 
no  doubt  he  was  the  most  zealous  presby- 
terian among  the  nobles.  But  the  dispute 
was  not  so  simple  as  is  represented  by  pres- 
byterian authors,  nor  was  the  maintenance 
of  episcopacy  due  only  to  the  selfishness  of 
the  nobles.  The  king's  favour  for  that  form 
of  government  in  the  church  was  avowed. 
The  English  queen  also  supported  it.  It  had 
&  large  portion  of  the  people,  especially  in 
the  north,  on  its  side.  Its  opponents  asso- 
ciated their  advocacy  of  presbyterianismwith 
views  hazardously  near  republican  principles. 
Angus  expressed  his  views  in  a  conversation 
with  his  retainer  and  biographer,  Hume  of 
Godscroft,  upon  a  sermon  John  Craig  (1512  ?- 
1600)  [q.  v.],  one  of  the  few  moderates  of  the 
clergy,  had  preached  against  Francis  Gibson 
of  Pencaitland,  who  had  insisted  on  the  limi- 
tations of  the  royal  authority  and  the  duties 
of  subjects  on  the  point  of  religion.  He  in- 
dicated to  Hume  his  distrust  of  all  his  col- 
leagues, and  ended  by  saying:  '  God  knoweth 
my  part  I  sail  neglect  nothing  that  is  possible 
to  me  to  do,  and  would  to  God  the  king  knew 
my  heart  to  his  weal  and  would  give  ear  to  it.' 
This  is  not  the  language  of  a  strong  man. 
He  was  in  fact  of  a  weak  constitution,  phy- 
sically, and  more  fitted  to  be  led  than  to 
be  a  leader.  But  he  was  a  good  figurehead 
for  the  presbyterian  party.  In  the  spring 
of  1587  he  was  placed  in  ward  at  Linlith- 
gow,  it  is  said  on  the  accusation  of  Arran, 
who  had  then  come  back  to  Scotland.  But 
nothing  came  of  this,  and  he  was  present  at 
the  curious  scene  of  the  riding  of  the  parlia- 
ment from  Holyrood  to  the  castle  on  15  May, 
when  James,  who  had  now  attained  majority, 
coupled  the  rival  nobles  two  by  two  as  a  sign 
of  their  reconciliation  and  his  own  character 
as  a  peace-maker.  Angus  went  with  Mont- 
rose,  a  curious  conjunction,  for  Montrose 
was  suspected  of  a  liaison  with  the  second 
wife  of  Angus,  Lady  Margaret  Leslie,  from 
whom  he  was  divorced  in  1587.  In  July  of 


the  same  year  he  married  Jean  Lyon,  daugh- 
ter of  Lord  Glamis  and  widow  of  Robert 
Douglas  the  younger  of  Lochleven.  Angus 
bore  the  sceptre  in  the  following  parliament 
in  July  1587,  the  crown  being  carried  by  the 
king's  kinsman,  the  young  duke  of  Lennox. 
In  this  parliament  he  obtained  a  ratification 
of  the  lands  and  honours  of  Morton  which 
his  uncle  had  entailed  on  him,  and  the  title 
of  Earl  of  Morton  was  conferred  on  him  in 
October,  but  he  held  it  so  short  a  time  that 
it  is  seldom  given  him.  Both  in  this  and  the 
following  year  he  acted  vigorously  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  border,  doing  justice  on 
the  border  thieves,  and  taking  part  with  James 
in  person  in  an  expedition  against  Lord  Max- 
well, which  ended  in  his  capture.  But  his 
health  broke  down,  perhaps  through  these 
exertions,  and  he  died  at  Smeaton,  near  Dal- 
keith,  on  4  Aug.  1588.  His  body  was  buried 
at  Abernethy,  but  his  heart  by  his  own  wish 
at  Douglas,  perhaps  one  of  the  latest  examples 
of  that  singular  custom.  He  was  only  thirty- 
three,  and  his  death  was  at  the  time  attributed 
by  the  superstitious  to  sorcery.  One  poor 
woman  was  arrested  on  suspicion,  but  not 
condemned.  Another,  Agnes  Sampson,  who 
was  burnt  some  years  later  for  witchcraft, 
actually  confessed  to  putting  an  image  with 
the  letters  A.  D.  upon  it  into  the  fire,  but  said 
she  did  not  know  the  letters  referred  to  Angus. 
It  appears  to  have  been  really  due  to  con- 
sumption. He  had  no  children  by  his  first 
two  wives,  and  a  posthumous  child  of  his 
last  wife  being  a  daughter,  the  estates  and 
title  of  Douglas  passed  to  Sir  William  Dou- 
glas of  Glenbervie,the  heir  male  of  the  eighth 
earl,  those  of  Morton  to  Douglas  of  Loch- 
leven. James  VI  used  to  call  Angus  '  the 
ministers'  king,'  and  they  have  so  loaded  him 
with  compliments  as  almost  to  excite  sus- 
picion of  their  truth.  He  was,  according  to 
Calderwood,  '  more  religious  nor  anie  of  his 
predecessors,  yea,  nor  anie  of  all  the  erlis  in 
the  countrie  much  beloved  of  the  godlie.' 
But  Archbishop  Spotiswood,  a  contempo- 
rary and  more  impartial  writer,  corroborates 
the  testimony  of  the  presbyterians,  and  de- 
scribes him  '  as  a  nobleman  in  place  and  rank, 
so  in  worth  and  virtue,  above  other  subjects ; 
of  a  comly  personage,  affable,  and  full  of  grace, 
a  lover  of  justice,  peaceable,  sober,  and  given 
to  all  goodness,  and  which  crowned  all  his 
virtues,  truly  pious.'  Hume  of  Godscroft 
speaks  of  him  not  only  with  the  panegyrical 
language  he  applies  to  all  the  Douglases,  but 
in  terms  of  strong  personal  attachment. 

[Hume  of  G-odscroft's  History  is  specially  va- 
luable for  the  life  of  this  earl.  Sir  W.  Eraser's 
Douglas  Book  adds  some  documents.  The  Privy 
Council  Eecords,  James  Melville's  Diary,  and 


Douglas 


285 


Douglas 


Calderwood's  and  Spotiswood's  Histories  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  are  the  best  contemporary 
or  nearly  contemporary  sources ;  McCree's  Life 
of  Andrew  Melville ;  and  Burton's  Hist,  of  Scot- 
land.] M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,   ARCHIBALD,   EAKL    OP 

ORMONDE  (1609-1655),  theeldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam, eleventh  earl  of  Angus  and  first  mar- 
quis of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife, 
Margaret  Hamilton,  daughter  of  Claud,  lord 
Paisley,  was  born  in  1609.  In  a  charter  of  j 
the  barony  of  Hartside  or  Wandell,  granted 
to  him  and  his  father  15  June  1613,  he  is 
named  Lord  Douglas,  Master  of  Angus,  and  it 
is  by  the  title  of  Earl  of  Angus,  which  became 
his  on  his  father's  elevation  to  the  marquisate, 
that  he  is  generally  known.  In  1628  he 
married  Lady  Anne  Stuart,  second  daughter 
of  Esme,  duke  of  Lennox,  Charles  I  being  a 
party  to  the  marriage  contract.  Two  years 
later  he  went  abroad  and  did  not  return  be- 
fore the  latter  end  of  1633.  In  May  1636  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  privy  council 
of  Scotland,  and  was  present  at  the  meeting 
in  December  of  that  year  at  which  the  use 
of  the  new  service-book  was  sanctioned.  His 
sympathies,  however,  were  believed  to  lie 
with  the  covenanters,  for  when  the  Duke  of 
Lennox  was  sent  to  enforce  the  use  of  the 
service-book,  Angus  was  chosen  to  treat  with 
him.  Yet  when  the  royal  proclamation  was 
issued  commanding  the  use  of  the  book,  the 
order  was  made  with  the  approval  of  Angus. 
On  the  final  suppression  of  the  book  he  was 
one  of  those  members  of  the  privy  council 
who  addressed  a  letter  of  thanks  to  the  king. 
Judged  by  his  vacillation  in  this  matter  the 
earl  would  seem  to  have  had  a  large  share  of 
that  spirit  of  irresolution  which  was  the  chief 
characteristic  of  the  political  careers  of  his 
half-brother  and  nephew  and  the  third  and 
fourth  dukes  of  Hamilton.  He  was  appointed 
an  extraordinary  lord  of  session  9  Feb.  1631, 
and  not  long  afterwards  signed  the  covenant. 
But  when  the  covenanters  prepared  to  take 
the  field,  he  left  the  country.  He  returned 
in  1641,  when  he  appeared  in  parliament,  and 
his  right  to  sit  as  a  peer's  eldest  son  being 
questioned  and  decided  against  him,  he  was 
turned  out,  together  with  some  others  of  the 
same  rank.  At  the  general  assembly  sum- 
moned in  August  1643  he  was  elected  one 
of  the  commissioners  appointed  to  further  the 
cause  of  the  covenant  in  England,  and  at  the 
same  time  he  was  put  on  the  special  commis- 
sion which  was  to  meet  the  commissioners 
sent  to  treat  with  the  assembly  by  the  Eng- 
lish parliament.  In  1646,  on  the  death  of 
his  younger  brother  Lord  James  (or  William) 
Douglas  [q.  v.]  in  action,  Angus  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  command  held  by  him  as 


colonel  of  the  Douglas  regiment  in  France. 
He  held  this  post  till  1653,  when  he  resigned 
it  in  favour  of  his  brother  George,  but  it  does 
not  appear  that  he  saw  any  active  service. 
The  greater  portion  of  these  years  he  spent 
at  home  in  Scotland,  though  he  took  no  pro- 
minent part  in  public  affairs  till  the  arrival 
of  Charles  II  in  Scotland  in  1650,  when  he 
became  a  member  of  the  committee  of  estates, 
and  was  among  those  appointed  to  make 
preparations  for  the  king's  coronation.  At 
that  ceremony  he  officiated  as  high  chamber- 
lain, and  in  the  following  April  he  was 
created  Earl  of  Ormonde,  Lord  Bothwell  and 
Hartside,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs  male  of 
his  second  marriage  with  Lady  Jane Wemyss, 
eldest  daughter  of  David,  second  earl  of 
Wemyss,  his  first  wife  having  died  16  Aug. 
1646,  in  her  thirty-second  year.  At  the 
assembly  which  met  at  Edinburgh,  and  after- 
wards at  Dundee,  in  July  1651,  the  earl  took 
a  leading  part  in  the  opposition  to  the  western 
remonstrance ;  but  after  the  departure  of 
Charles  II  to  the  continent  he  retired  into 
private  life.  He  was  fined  1,0001.  by  Crom- 
well's act  of  grace  in  1654,  though  it  was 
stoutly  alleged  on  his  behalf  by  the  presby- 
tery that  he  was  a  true  protestant.  The 
accounts  kept  by  his  wife,  which  are  still 
preserved  at  Dunrobin,  show  that  he  resided 
in  the  Canongate  or  at  Holyrood  Palace  till 
his  death,  which  took  place  15  Jan.  1655,  in 
the  lifetime  of  his  father.  He  was  buried 
at  Douglas  in  the  family  vault  in  St.  Bride's 
Church.  By  his  first  wife  Ormonde  became 
the  father  of  one  son,  James,  who  succeeded 
his  grandfather  as  Marquis  of  Douglas.  By 
Lady  Jane  Wemyss  he  had  a  daughter  who 
became  the  fourth  wife  of  Alexander,  first 
viscount  Kingstoun,  and  two  sons,  the  elder 
of  whom,  Archibald  [q.  v.],  succeeded  him 
in  his  title,  and  in  1661  obtained  a  new  patent 
creating  him  Earl  of  Forfar.  The  widow  of 
the  first  Earl  of  Ormonde,  who  outlived  him 
sixty  years,  was  married  in  1659  to  George, 
fourteenth  earl  of  Sutherland,  whom  she  also 
survived. 

[Fraser's  Douglas  Book,  ii.  433;  Douglas 
and  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  442  ;  Aiton's 
Life  of  Alexander  Henderson  ;  Baillie's  Letters, 
vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Michel's  Les  Ecossais  en  France, 
ii.  318,  errs  in  stating  that  Lord  Gr.  Douglas  im- 
mediately succeeded  Lord  James  in  the  command 
of  the  Scots  regiment.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD  (d.  1667), 
captain,  was  in  command  of  the  Royal  Oak 
when  the  Dutch  fleet  under  De  Ruyter  ad- 
vanced up  the  Medway  to  Chatham  in  1667. 
He  conducted  the  defence  of  his  vessel  with 
great  courage,  and  when  advised  to  retire,  re- 
fused, saying,  '  It  shall  never  be  told  that  a 


Douglas 


286 


Douglas 


Douglas  quitted  his  post  without  orders.' 
The  ship  was  set  on  fire,  and  her  commander, 
remaining  in  his  place  till  the  end,  perished 
in  the  flames.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
Douglas  was  a  naval  officer.  It  is  remarked 
by  Charnock  (Biog.  Nav.  i.  291)  as  a  singular 
fact  that  no  person  of  Douglas's  name  officially 
appears  as  having  held  any  command  in  the 
navy  prior  to  the  revolution,  and  he  suggests 
that  Archibald  Douglas  was  probably  a  land 
officer,  and  was  sent  from  the  shore  with  a  de- 
tachment of  soldiers  to  defend  the  Royal  Oak. 
By  a  warrant  given  under  the  royal  sign- 
manual,  18  Oct.  1667,  the  sum  of  100/.  was 
given  to ' — Douglas,  relict  of  Captain  A.  Dou- 
glas, lately  slain  by  the  Dutch  at  Chatham.' 
Temple  (Memoirs,  ii.  41)  says :  '  I  should  have 
been  glad  to  have  seen  Mr.  Cowley  before  he 
died  celebrate  Captain  Douglas's  death.' 

[Lediard's  Naval  Hist,  of  England,  p.  589 ; 
€harnock,  as  above ;  Hume's  Hist,  of  England, 
p.  693,  ed.  1846;  Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  xxxiii. 
394.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  first  EARL 
OF  FORFAR  (1653-1712),  son  of  Archibald, 
earl  of  Ormonde  [q.  v.],  by  his  second  wife, 
Lady  Jean  Wemyss,  eldest  daughter  of  David, 
second  earl  of  Wemyss,  and  grandson  of  Wil- 
liam, eleventh  earl  of  Angus  and  first  marquis 
of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  was  born  on  3  May  1653, 
and  in  less  than  two  years  was  left  fatherless. 
He  should  have  inherited  the  titles  of  Earl 
of  Ormonde,  Lord  Bothwell  and  Hartside, 
which  his  father  obtained  for  himself  and  the 
heirs  male  of  his  second  marriage  during  the 
brief  sojourn  of  Charles  II  in  Scotland  in 
1651.  But  owing  to  the  defeat  of  Charles  at 
Worcester  and  the  establishment  of  the  Com- 
monwealth the  patent  was  never  completed, 
and  the  title  of  Earl  of  Ormonde  was  never 
borne  by  either  father  or  son  After  the  Re- 
storation, however,  by  patent  dated  2  Oct. 
1661,  the  king  created  Douglas  Earl  of  Forfar, 
Lord  Wandell  and  Hartside,  with  precedency 
dating  from  the  grant  of  the  title  of  Ormonde. 

Forfar  sat  in  parliament  in  1670,  before  he 
had  reached  the  age  of  twenty  years.  He  took 
an  active  part  in  bringing  over  the  Prince  of 
Orange  at  the  revolution  in  1688,  and  served 
diligently  in  the  parliaments  of  the  reign  of 
William  III.  His  wife,  Robina,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Lockhart  of  Lee,  was  one  of  the 
ladies  of  Queen  Mary,  and  one  of  her  majesty's 
most  valued  friends.  Forfar  was  one  of  the 
lords  of  the  treasury ;  but  at  the  union  of  the 
kingdoms  in  1707  he  was  obliged  to  resign 
that  post.  Queen  Anne  promised  him  an 
equivalent,  and  until  it  was  obtained  gave 
him  in  compensation  a  yearly  pension  of  300/., 
"but  no  other  post  was  given  him.  He  pos- 


sessed the  baronies  of  Bothwell  and  Wandell 
in  Lanarkshire,  but  resided  chiefly  at  Both- 
well  Castle.  He  built  the  modern  edifice  on 
a  site  near  the  old  castle  on  the  banks  of  the 
Clyde,  and  he  is  said  to  have  utilised  many 
of  the  stones  of  the  old  building  for  his  new 
fabric.  He  died  on  23  Dec.  1712,  and  was 
buried  in  Bothwell  Church,  where  his  coun- 
tess, who  survived  till  1741,  erected  a  monu- 
ment to  his  memory.  He  left  a  son,  Archi- 
bald, who  is  noticed  below. 

[Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland ;  Calendar 
of  Treasury  Papers  ;  Eraser's  Douglas  Book.l 

H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  second  EARL 
OF  FORFAR  (1693-1715),  son  of  Archibald 
Douglas,  first  earl  [q.  v.],  and  his  wife,  Robina 
Lockhart,  was  born  on  25  May  1693.  In  his 
early  years  he  bore  the  courtesy  title  of  Lord 
Wandell,  and  Queen  Anne  about  1704  granted 
to  him  a  yearly  pension  of  200/.  to  assist  his 
education.  In  1712,  on  the  death  of  his  father, 
he  succeeded  as  second  Earl  of  Forfar.  In 
the  following  year,  though  only  twenty  years 
of  age,  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  10th 
or  Buff  regiment  of  infantry.  In  1714 


art 


of  Pr-uoaia,  and  he  petitioned  Queen  Anne 
in  that  yoar  for  payment  of  arrears,  both  of 
the  pension  made  to  his  father  and  also  of 
that  made  to  himself,  amounting  together  to 
1,400/. ;  while  he  says  at  the  same  time  that 
in  her  majesty's  service  he  had  run  into  debt 
about  3,060/iifcIn  1715  he  served  as  a  briga- 
dier in  the  army  raised  by  the  Duke  of  Argyll 
for  quelling  the  rebellion  in  Scotland,  and 
was  present  at  the  decisive  combat  at  Sheriff- 
muir  13  Nov.,  where  he  fought  bravely,  but 
sustained  a  mortal  wound.  He  was  removed 
to  Stirling,  and  died  there  on  3  Dec.  He  was 
buried  in  Bothwell  Church,  and  a  monument 
erected  to  his  memory.  As  he  died  unmar- 
ried the  title  of  Earl  of  Forfar  became  extinct, 
and  his  estates  passed  to  Archibald,  first  duke 
of  Douglas  [q.  v.] 

[Calendar  of  Treasury  Papers;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  5th  Eep.  618  ;  Eraser's  Douglas  Book.] 

H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  third  MAR- 
QUIS and  first  DUKE  OF  DOUGLAS  (1694-1761), 
the  youngest  and  only  surviving  son  of  James, 
second  marquis  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  was  born 
in  1694.  When  only  six  years  of  age  he  was 
left  by  his  father's  death  under  the  care  of 
tutors,  who  looked  well  after  his  interests. 
They  obtained  for  him  the  title  of  Duke  of 
Douglas  by  patent  from  Queen  Anne,  dated 
10  April  1703,  which  also  conferred  on  him 
the  titles  of  Marquis  of  Angus,  Earl  of  Angus 
and  Abernethy,  Viscount  of  Jedburgh  Forest, 

X 

After  '  3,ooo/.'  insert  '  He 

was  appointed  envoy  extraordinary  to  Prussia 
in  1715  (credentials  dated  14  July)  but  never 
took  up  his  post  (D.  B.  Horn,  British 


Douglas 


287 


Douglas 


and  Lord  Douglas  of  Boncle,  Preston,  and 
Roberton.  His  estates  were  erected  into  a 
dukedom,  and  as  they  were  encumbered  the 
queen  conferred  on  him  two  pensions  of  400/. 
and  500/.  per  annum.  When  the  Act  of 
Union  was  passed  in  1707,  protest  was  made 
on  his  behalf  that  the  treaty  should  not  be 
to  the  prejudice  of  his  hereditary  privileges 
of  giving  the  first  vote  in  parliament,  carrying 
the  crown  on  state  occasions,  and  leading  the 
van  in  battle.  At  the  close  of  the  last  Scot- 
tish parliament  Douglas  bore  the  crown  from 
the  parliament  house  to  the  castle  of  Edin- 
burgh, where  the  regalia  were  deposited. 

During  the  rebellion  of  1715  Douglas  raised 
a  regiment  in  support  of  the  reigning  house. 
He  was  appointed  lord-lieutenant  of  Forfar- 
shire.  At  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir  he  was 
present  on  the  staff  of  the  Duke  of  Argyll, 
and  charged  at  the  head  of  the  cavalry  as  a 
volunteer.  He  maintained  his  loyalty  also 
in  1745,  though  his  castle  was  on  that  oc- 
casion occupied  by  the  highlanders  on  their 
return  from  England,  and  sustained  consider- 
able damage  at  their  hands.  In  1725,  in  a  j 
fit  of  jealousy,  he  killed  his  cousin,  Captain 
John  "Ker,  while  his  own  guest  at  Douglas 
Castle,  and  was  obliged  to  conceal  himself  in 
Holland  for  a  time.  He  showed  such  eccen- 
tricity of  manner  as  to  suggest  doubts  of  his 
sanity.  His  treatment  of  his  only  sister, 
Lady  Jane  Douglas,  is  described  in  another 
article  [see  DOUGLAS,  LADY  JANE].  He  had 
been  much  attached  to  her,  and,  not  wishing 
to  marry  himself,  had  offered  to  make  hand- 
some settlements  upon  her  in  the  event  of 
her  marriage.  On  hearing  of  her  secret  mar- 
riage and  the  alleged  birth  of  twin  sons  he 
cut  off  her  allowance,  refused  to  believe  in 
her  children,  and  refused  to  see  her  under  cir- 
cumstances of  great  cruelty.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  under  the  influence  of  dependents 
acting  in  the  interest  of  the  heir  male  ap- 
parent, the  Duke  of  Hamilton.  It  is  reported 
that  when  his  sister  was  waiting  at  the  castle 
gate  a  servant,  whose  advice  he  weakly  asked, 
locked  the  duke  into  a  room,  and  kept  him 
there  until  Lady  Jane  had  departed. 

In  March  1758  Douglas  married  Margaret 
Douglas,  of  the  family  of  Mains,  and  descen- 
ded from  the  earls  of  Morton.  She  was  a 
beautiful  and  an  accomplished  lady.  A  year 
after  their  marriage  a  separation  took  place, 
the  duke  making  one  condition  of  her  receiving 
an  alimentary  allowance  that  she  should  not 
attempt  to  see  or  speak  with  him  save  by  his 
invitation.  Within  a  few  months,  however, 
they  were  reconciled,  and  lived  together  after- 
wards until  his  death.  The  Duchess  of  Dou- 
glas made  it  the  main  business  of  her  remain- 
ing lifetime  to  redress  the  wrong  done  to 


Lady  Jane.  She  prevailed  upon  the  duke  to 
investigate  the  circumstances  of  the  case  for 
himself,  which  he  did  at  much  expense  and 
pains.  In  the  end  he  was  satisfied,  expressed 
passionate  remorse,  revoked  the  existing  en- 
tail of  his  estates,  and  settled  them  upon  his 
sister's  surviving  son,  whose  claims  were  esta- 
blished by  the  famous  Douglas  cause  [see 
DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD  JAMES  EDWARD]. 

Douglas  could  neither  read  nor  write  well, 
as  he  confessed  to  William,  second  earl  of 
Shelburne,  afterwards  first  marquis  of  Lans- 
downe,  who  paid  him  a  visit  at  Holyrood 
House  in  Edinburgh,  and  who  records  a  few 
particulars  about  his  appearance  (LoRD  E. 
FITZMAURICE,  Life  of  William,  Earl  of  Shel- 
burne, i.  10).  During  the  duke's  time  Dou- 
glas Castle  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  the 
present  edifice  was  partially  built  by  him 
from  plans  prepared  by  Robert  Adam  [q.  v.], 
which  have  never  yet  been  fully  carried 
out.  He  died  at  Edinburgh  on  21  July 
1761,  one  of  his  dying  requests  being  that  he 
should  be  buried  in  the  bowling-green  at 
Douglas.  He  was,  however,  interred  in  a 
vault  in  the  parish  church.  The  Duchess  of 
Douglas  survived  till  24  Oct.  1774.  Tra- 
dition pictures  the  duchess  as  travelling  about 
the  country  with  an  escort  of  halberdiers. 
She  commemorated  her  own  share  in  securing 
the  Douglas  estates  to  her  nephew  by  be- 
queathing certain  lands  to  her.  brother's  son, 
Captain  Archibald  Douglas,  to  be  called  the 
lands  of  Douglas-Support,  and  the  possessor 
of  which  was  to  bear  the  name  of  Douglas, 
and  as  his  arms  the  conjoined  coats  of  Douglas 
and  Mains,  with  the  addition  of  a  woman 
trampling  a  snake  under  her  feet,  and  sup- 
porting in  her  arms  a  child  crowned  with 
laurels. 

[Proceedings  in  the  Douglas  Cause ;  Eraser's 
Douglas  Book;  Patten's  History  of  the  Rebel- 
lion.] H.  P. 

DOUGLAS  (formerly  STEWART),  AR- 
CHIBALD JAMES  EDWARD,  first  BARON 
DOUGLAS  or  DOUGLAS  (1748-1827),  son  of 
Colonel  (afterwards  Sir)  John  Stewart,  baro- 
net, of  Grandtully,  and  Lady  Jane  Douglas 
&\.  v.],  was  born  on  10  July  1748.  His  mother 
ying  when  he  was  but  five  years  old,  and 
while  his  father  was  an  inmate  of  a  debtors' 
prison,  he  was  brought  up  by  Lady  Schaw,  a 
friend  of  his  mother,  and  after  her  death  by 
the  Duke  of  Queensberry,  who  bequeathed 
to  him  the  estate  of  Amesbury  in  Wiltshire. 
But  his  best  friend  was  his  aunt  Margaret, 
duchess  of  Douglas,  wife  of  his  mother's 
brother  [see  DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  first  DUKE 
OF  DOUGLAS]. 

Douglas  was  educated  at  Rugby  and  West- 


Douglas 


288 


Douglas 


minster.  On  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Douglas 
(1761),  the  tutors  appointed  by  his  uncle  at 
once  had  Douglas  served  heir  to  the  estates. 
But  the  services  were  disputed  by  the  heir 
male  of  the  family,  the  Duke  of  Hamilton, 
though  without  success.  Failing  to  obtain  re- 
duction of  these  services,  the  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton raised  the  question  of  the  birth  of  Dou- 
glas, alleging  that  he  was  a  spurious  child 
[see  DOUGLAS,  LADY  JANE].  The  '  Douglas 
cause,'  originated  in  the  court  of  session  in 
1762,  occupied  the  Scottish  law  lords  for 
five  years,  when  on  15  July  1767  the  court 
was  equally  divided  in  opinion,  and  the  cast- 
ing vote  of  the  lord  president  (Dundas)  was 
given  against  Douglas.  The  formal  decreet 
of  the  court  embodying  the  judgment  is  con- 
tained in  ten  folio  manuscript  volumes,  com- 
prising in  all  9,676  pages.  The  judgment  of 
the  court  of  session  was  so  unpopular  that 
the  president's  life  was  threatened.  Douglas 
appealed  against  it  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
obtained  its  reversal  in  February  1769,  when 
he  was  declared  to  be  the  true  son  of  Lady 
Jane  Douglas  and  the  rightful  heir  to  the 
Douglas  estates.  This  decision  was  the  signal 
for  great  rejoicings  and  tumultuous  uproar, 
especially  in  Edinburgh,  where  a  mob  col- 
lected, demanded  a  general  illumination  in 
honour  of  the  event,  and,  shouting  '  Douglas 
for  ever ! '  proceeded  to  wreak  vengeance  on  the 
houses  of  those  lords  of  session  who  had  given 
an  adverse  vote  in  the  case.  The  lord  president 
and  lord  justice  clerk  (Miller)  were  specially 
singled  out ;  most  of  their  windows  were 
broken,  and  attempts  were  made  to  break  into 
their  houses.  Similar  attentions  were  paid  to 
the  houses  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  friends 
and  of  any  who  refused  to  illuminate.  This 
was  continued  for  two  nights,  and  the  mili- 
tary had  to  be  called  out. 

When  settled  in  the  Douglas  estates 
Douglas  did  much  to  improve  them,  and  he 
continued  the  building  of  Douglas  Castle, 
commenced  by  his  uncle,  but  preferred  Both- 
well  Castle  as  his  residence.  He  was  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Forfarshire,  and  sat  in  parlia- 
ment for  that  county.  In  1790  he  was  created 
a  British  peer,  with  the  title  of  Lord  Douglas 
of  Douglas.  He  married,  first,  in  1771,  Lady 
Lucy  Graham,  daughter  of  William,  second 
duke  of  Montrose,  who  died  on  13  Feb.  1780 ; 
and  secondly,  on  13  May  1783,  Lady  Frances 
Scott,  sister  of  Henry,  third  duke  of  Buc- 
eleuch,  who  died  in  May  1817.  By  his  two 
wives  he  had  eight  sons  and  four  daughters. 
Four  of  his  sons  predeceased  him,  and  of  the 
other  four  three  inherited  his  title  in  succes- 
sion, but  of  the  whole  eight  none  left  issue. 
Of  the  four  daughters,  who  all  married,  only 
one  left  issue,  the  Hon.  Jane  Margaret.  She 


married  Henry,  lord  Montagu,  second  son 
of  Henry,  third  duke  ofBuccleuch.  Douglas 
died  on  26  Dec.  1827.  Lady  Montagu  suc- 
ceeded as  heiress  to  the  Douglas  estates  in 
1837.  The  eldest  of  her  four  daughters  suc- 
ceeded on  her  death,  and  married  Cospatrick 
Alexander  Ho  me,  eleventh  earl  of  Home,  who 
in  1875  was  created  a  baron  of  the  United 
Kingdom  by  the  title  of  Lord  Douglas  of 
Douglas.  Their  eldest  son,  Charles  Alexander 
Douglas  Home,  the  present  Earl  of  Home  and 
Lord  Douglas,  now  enjoys  possession  of  the 
Douglas  estates. 

[Eraser's  Douglas  Book;  Proceedings  in  the 
Douglas  Cause  ;  Calendar  of  Treasury  Papers.] 

H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  BRICE  DE  (d.  1222),  bishop 

of  Moray.     [See  BKICIE.] 

DOUGLAS,  CHARLES,  third  DUKE  OF 
QUEENSBERRY,  and  second  DUKE  or  DOVER 
(1698-1778),  third  son  of  the  second  duke  by 
his  wife,  Mary  Boyle,  the  fourth  daughter 
of  Charles,  lord  Clifford,  was  born  at  Edin- 
burgh 24  Nov.  1698.  By  patent  dated  at 
Windsor,  17  June  1706,  he  was  created  Earl 
of  Solway,  Viscount  Tibberis,  and  Lord  Dou- 
glas of  Lockerbie,  Dalveen,  and  Thornhill. 
On  coming  of  age  he  applied  to  the  lord  chan- 
cellor through  the  Duke  of  Bedford  for  a  writ 
of  summons  to  parliament,  having  succeeded 
to  his  father's  honours  in  July  1711.  His 
right  to  sit  being  questioned,  he  renounced 
his  patent  of  Earl  of  Solway,  and  sent  a  peti- 
tion to  the  king,  who  referred  it  to  the  House 
of  Lords.  Counsel  were  heard  on  both  sides, 
and  finally  the  house  determined  that  the 
Duke  of  Dover  had  no  right  to  a  writ  of 
summons.  On  10  March  1720  the  duke  mar- 
ried Lady  Catherine  Hyde,  second  daughter 
of  Henry,  earl  of  Clarendon  and  Rochester* 
He  was  "appointed  a  privy  councillor  and  a 
lord  of  the  bedchamber  by  George  I,  and  vice- 
admiral  of  Scotland  by  George  II.  In  1728 
the  duke  and  duchess  warmly  took  up  the 
cause  of  John  Gay  when  a  license  for  the 
production  of  his  opera  'Polly'  was  refused. 
A  quarrel  followed  with  George  II,  and  the 
duke  [for  Gay's  subsequent  intimacy,  see  GAY, 
JOHN]  threw  up  his  appointments,  as  he  had 
intended  to  do  in  any  case,  in  consequence  of 
a  disagreement  with  the  ministers.  He  at- 
tached himself  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
became  one  of  the  lords  of  his  bedchamber. 

On  the  accession  of  George  III  Queens- 
berry  regained  his  place  as  a  privy  councillor, 
and  was  appointed  keeper  of  the  great  seal  of 
Scotland.  On  16  April  1763  he  was  made 
lord-justice-general,  and  held  the  office  till 
his  death,  which  occurred  22  Oct.  1778.  The 


Douglas 


289 


Douglas 


king  and  queen  had  visited  him  at  Ames- 
bury,  Wiltshire,  and  he  was  journeying  to 
London  to  thank  them  for  the  honour  thus 
conferred  on  him,  when  in  dismounting  from 
his  carriage  he  injured  his  leg,  and  mortifica- 
tion setting  in,  he  died.  He  was  buried  at 
Durrisdeer,  Dumfriesshire.  By  his  wife,  who 
died  before  him,  he  had  two  sons :  Henry, 
earl  of  Drumlanrig,  a  distinguished  officer, 
who  died  in  1754,  aged  31,  from  the  accidental 
discharge  of  one  of  his  own  pistols,  while 
travelling  to  Scotland  with  his  parents  and 
newly  married  wife ;  and  Charles,  who  repre- 
sented Dumfriesshire  in  parliament  from  1747 
to  1754,  and  died  at  Amesbury  24  Oct.  1756, 
aged  30.  Their  father  having  no  living  issue 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  his  British  titles  and 
his  Scotch  earldom  of  Solway  became  ex- 
tinct, and  the  dukedom  of  Queensberry,  with 
the  large  estates  in  Scotland  and  England, 
devolved  on  his  first  cousin,  twice  removed, 
William,  earl  of  March  and  Ruglen  [see 
DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  1724-1810]. 

CATHERINE,  DUCHESS  OF  QUEENSBERRY  (d. 
1777),  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  women 
of  her  day,  her  beauty  and  eccentricity  render- 
ing her  notorious  in  the  world  of  fashion,while 
her  wit  and  kindness  of  heart  won  for  her  the 
friendship  and  admiration  of  the  principal 
men  of  letters.  Up  to  the  time  of  her  death 
she  insisted  on  dressing  herself  in  the  style 
in  vogue  when  she  was  a  young  girl,  refusing, 
though  she  was  conscious  of  offending,  '  to 
cut  and  curl  my  hair  like  a  sheep's  head,  or 
wear  one  of  their  trolloping  sacks'  (SwiFT, 
Correspondence,  xviii.  100).  She  loved  gaiety, 
and  gave  many  balls  and  masquerades,  but 
her  odd  freaks  strained  the  forbearance  of  her 
friends.  At  a  masquerade  in  her  town  house 
she  ordered  half  the  company  to  leave  at  mid- 
night, and  would  allow  only  those  whom  she 
liked  to  stay  for  supper.  She  never  gave  meat 
suppers,  and  it  was  a  grievance  with  some  of 
her  guests  that  they  had  to  be  content  with 
half  an  apple  puff  and  a  little  wine  and  water. 
The  better  side  of  her  character  is  apparent 
in  her  correspondence.  While  Gay  lived  in 
her  house  she  wrote  with  him  a  long  series 
of  composite  letters,  in  which  each  took  the 
pen  in  turn,  to  Swift.  The  latter  had  not 
seen  her  since  she  was  a  child  of  five,  and  he 
never  found  it  possible  to  accept  the  pressing 
invitations  she  gave  him  to  visit  Amesbury. 
The  correspondence  seems  to  have  dropped 
shortly  after  Gay's  death.  Swift  wrote  to 
Pope :  *  She  seems  a  lady  of  excellent  sense 
and  spirit  .  .  .  nor  did  I  envy  poor  Mr.  Gay 
for  anything  so  much  as  being  a  domestic 
friend  to  such  a  lady '  ( Correspondence,  xviii. 
69).  The  influence  of  the  duchess  over  Pitt 
was  supposed  to  be  very  powerful,  and  among 

VOL.  XV. 


those  who  possessed  her  friendship  were  Con- 
greve,  Thomson,  Pope,  Prior,  and  Whitehead, 
all  of  whom,  except  Congreve,  allude  to  her 
in  their  verses.  Walpole's  admiration  for  her 
was  tempered  by  the  feeling  of  irritation  pro- 
duced by  her  whims.  Describing  his  house 
at  Twickenham  to  Mann,  he  says  :  '  Ham 
walks  bound  my  prospect,  but,  thank  God, 
the  Thames  is  between  me  and  the  Duchess 
of  Queensberry'  {Letters,  ii.  87),  and  there 
are  many  other  equally  uncomplimentary  re- 
ferences to  her  scattered  through  his  corre- 
spondence. To  Walpole,  however,  belongs 
the  credit  of  the  most  famous  testimony  to 
her  charms.  On  the  duchess  being  first  al- 
lowed when  a  girl  to  appear  in  public,  Prior 
had  written  *  The  Female  Phaethon,'  which 
concluded  with  the  lines : — 

Kitty  at  heart's  desire 

Obtained  the  chariot  for  a  day, 

And  set  the  world  on  fire. 

When  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  she  still  pre- 
served her  beauty,  so  that  '  one  should  sooner 
take  her  for  a  young  beauty  of  an  old-fashioned 
century  than  for  an  antiquated  goddess  of  her 
age/  Walpole  added  the  following  lines : — 
To  many  a  Kitty,  Love  his  car 

Would  for  a  day  engage ; 
But  Prior's  Kitty,  ever  young, 
Obtained  it  for  an  age. 

She  died  in  London  17  July  1777,  from  eat- 
ing too  many  cherries,  and  was  buried  at 
Durrisdeer.  A  fine  portrait  of  her,  engraved 
by  Meyer,  from  a  miniature  in  the  possession 
of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  is  inserted  in  the 
second  volume  of  Hoare's  l  Modern  Wilt- 
shire.' 

[Douglas  and  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland, 
ii.  382  ;  Irving's  Book  of  Scotsmen,  p.  419  ; 
Fraser's  Douglas  Book,  i.  Ixxxii ;  Hoare's  Modern 
Wiltshire,  Ambresbury,  ii.  76 ;  Walpole's  Letters, 
ed.  Cunningham,  i.  415,  ii.  81,  87,  107,  241, 
v.  477,  vi.  461,  besides  many  minor  references 
throughout  the  nine  volumes ;  Swift's  collected 
Works,  ed.  1883,  xvii.  171,  227,  244,  276,  291, 
xviii.  28,  69,  160.  The  letters  of  the  duchess  to 
Swift  occur,  xvii.  363,  xviii.  20,  37, 82,  100,  114, 
155,  160,  179.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  CHARLES  (d.  1789), 
rear-admiral,  descended  from  a  younger  son 
of  William  Douglas  of  Lochleven,  sixth  earl 
of  Morton,  is  said  to  have  served  in  early  life 
in  the  Dutch  navy.  The  story  is  very  doubt- 
ful, and  in  any  case  he  passed  his  examina- 
tion for  lieutenant  in  the  English  navy  in 
February  1746-7,  and  was  promoted  to  that 
rank  on  4  Dec.  1753.  On  24  Feb.  1759  he 
was  made  commander,  and  served  through 
the  summer  of  that  year  in  command  of  the 
Boscawen  armed  ship  attached  to  the  fleet 


Douglas 


290 


Douglas 


under  Sir  Charles  Saunders  during  the  ope- 
rations in  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  reduction 
of  Quebec.     In  1761  he  had  command  of  the 
Unicorn  of  28  guns,  attached  to  the  squadron 
employed  in  blockading  Brest,  and  in  1762 
of  the  Syren  of  20  guns  on  the  coast  of  New- 
foundland.    He  was  still  in  the  Syren  at  the 
peace.     From  1767  to  1770  he  commanded 
the  Emerald  of  32  guns,  and  from  1770  to 
1773  the  St.  Albans  of  64  guns,  both  on  the 
home  station.     In  1775  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Isis  of  50  guns,  and  was  sent  out  with 
reinforcements  and  stores  for  Quebec,  then 
threatened  by  the  colonial  forces.     He  did 
not  reach  the  coast  of  America  till  too  late 
in  the  season ;  the  St.  Lawrence  was  closed 
by  ice,  and  he  was  obliged  to  return  without 
having  effected  the  object  of  his  voyage. 
Early  the  next  year  he  was  again  sent  out, 
and  pushing  through  the  ice  with  great  dif- 
ficulty arrived  off  Quebec  on  6  May  (BEATSON, 
iv.  137).     The  town,  which  had  been  closely 
blockaded  during  the  winter,  was  relieved, 
and  the   governor,  assuming  the   offensive, 
drove  the  enemy  from  their  entrenchments 
in  headlong  flight  [see  CARLETON,  GUY,  LORD 
DORCHESTER,  1724-1808].      Douglas,  with 
the  small  squadron  under  his  orders,  remained 
in  the  river  till  the  close  of  the  season,  and 
on  his  return  to  England  was  rewarded  with 
a  baronetcy,  23  Jan.  1777.     A  few  months 
later  he  was  appointed  to  the  Stirling  Castle 
of  64  guns,  and  in  her  took  part  in  the  action 
off  Ushant,  27  July  1778.     In  the  subsequent 
courts-martial  his  testimony  was  distinctly 
to  the  advantage  of  Admiral  Keppel.  He  was 
afterwards  appointed  to  the  Duke  of  98  guns, 
and  commanded  her  in   the  Channel  fleet 
during  the  three  following  years.     Towards 
the  end  of  1781  he  was  selected  by  Sir  George 
Rodney  as  his  first  captain  or  captain  of  the 
fleet,  accompanied  him  to  the  West  Indies 
on  board  the  Formidable,  and  was  with  him 
in  the  battle  of  Dominica  on  12  April  1782. 
It  is  familiarly  known  that  in  this  battle  the 
decisive  result  was  largely  due  to  the  For- 
midable, in  the  centre  of  the  English  line, 
passing  through  and  breaking  the  French  line ; 
and  the  evidence  is  very  strong  that  the  ma- 
noeuvre was  decided  on  at  the  critical  moment, 
on  its  being  seen  that  there  was  already  a  dis- 
orderly opening  in  the  enemy's  line.     It  has 
been  very  positively  asserted  that  the  whole 
credit  of  this  manoeuvre  was  due  to  Douglas, 
who  not  only  suggested  it  to  Rodney,  but 
insisted  on  it  with  a  vehemence  that  bore 
down  all  Rodney's  opposition  (SiR  HOWARD 
DOUGLAS,  Statement  of  some  Important  Facts, 
&c.,  1829,  and  Naval  Evolutions,  1832);  but 
the  story,  as  told,  cannot  be  accepted.    As 
Sir  John  Barrow  showed  (Quarterly  Review, 


xlii.  71 ),  it  proves  too  much.  There  is  nothing 
in  Douglas's  whole  career  that  points  him  out 
as  a  tactician  of  original  genius.  Rodney,  on 
the  other  hand,  had  repeatedly  shown  himself 
quite  independent  of  the  fighting  instructions. 
We  can  scarcely  suppose  that  in  the  familiar 
intercourse  between  the  two  the  circum- 
stances of  Keppel's  action  had  not  been  fre- 
quently discussed,  as  well  as  those  of  Rod- 
ney's own  similar  rencounters  of  15  and  19  May 
1780.  When  the  chance  of  passing  through 
the  enemy's  line  did  occur,  Rodney  is  described 
as  being  in  the  stern  walk  looking  at  the  ships 
astern ;  and  if  that  was  so  Douglas  would 
naturally,  and  as  a  matter  of  simple  duty,  call 
Rodney's  attention  to  it.  It  is  not  certain 
that  he  did  even  this,  for  the  only  foundation 
for  the  story  seems  to  be  the  recollections, 
fifty  years  afterwards,  of  one  or  two  very 
young  midshipmen ;  but,  in  any  case,  to 
suppose  that  the  captain  of  the  fleet  bullied 
the  commander-in-chief  on*  the  quarter-deck 
before  the  ship's  company  is  altogether  at 
variance,  not  only  with  the  rules  of  the  ser- 
vice, but  with  what  is  known  of  the  character 
of  Rodney  [see  RODNEY,  GEORGE  BRYDGES, 
LORD  ;  CLERK,  JOHN,  of  Eldin,  1728-1812]. 
A  story  of  at  least  equal  authority  is  that 
when  the  Formidable  was  passing  the  Glo- 
rieux,  and  pouring  in  her  tremendous  broad- 
side at  very  close  range,  Douglas  exclaimed  : 
'  Behold,  Sir  George,  the  Greeks  and  Trojans 
contending  for  the  body  of  Patroclus ; '  to 
which  Rodney  replied, '  Damn  the  Greeks,  and 
damn  the  Trojans:  I  have  other  things  to 
think  of.'  But  some  time  later  coming  up  to 
Douglas  he  said  smiling, '  Now,  my  dear  friend, 
I  am  at  the  service  of  the  Greeks  and  Trojans, 
and  the  whole  of  Homer's  "Iliad;"  for  the 
enemy  is  in  confusion  and  our  victory  is 
secure.'  Captain  White  says  that  the  remark 
attributed  to  Douglas  was  *  in  perfect  ac- 
cordance with  his  usual  style  of  expression,' 
and  '  the  answer  to  it  is  agreeable  to  that  of 
Sir  George  Rodney '  (Naval  Researches,  1830, 
p.  112). 

But  Douglas's  real  and  very  important  con- 
tribution to  the  victory  was  the  introduction 
into  the  ships  of  the  fleet  of  a  number  of  im- 
provements in  the  fitting  and  exercise  of  the 
guns,  which  rendered  the  gun-practice  at  once 
more  rapid,  more  safe,  and  more  deadly ;  and 
it  cannot  but  seem  strange  that  Sir  Howard 
Douglas,  while  insisting  on  a  claim  which 
cannot  be  substantiated,  has  slurred  over  his 
father's  many  improvements  in  the  art  of 
naval  gunnery.  These  fittings,  which  Dou- 
glas devised  and  perfected  while  serving  in  the 
Duke,  had  been  officially  approved  by  the  ad- 
miralty in  the  early  months  of  1781,  and  were 
introduced  on  board  the  ships  of  the  West 


Douglas 


291 


Douglas 


India  fleet  at  the  special  request  of  Sir  George 
Rodney. 

When  Rodney  was  recalled  Douglas  re- 
mained with  Admiral  Pigot  as  captain  of  the 
fleet,  and  returned  to  England  at  the  peace 
in  1783.  tln  October  he  was  appointed  com- 
modore and  Commander-in-chief  on  the  Hali- 
fax station,  from  which  he  returned  in  1786. 
On  24  Sept.  1787  he  was  promoted  to  be  rear- 
admiral,  and  in  January  1789  was  again  ap- 
pointed to  the  command  in  North  America. 
Before  he  could  leave,  however,  he  died  sud- 
denly of  apoplexy  in  the  beginning  of  Fe- 
bruary. He  was  twice  married,  and  by  the 
second  wife  had  issue  [see  DOUGLAS,  SIK 
HOWA.KD]. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Navalis,  vi.  427  ;  Beatson's 
Nav.  and  Mil.  Memoirs;  Burke's  Peerage  and 
Baronetage.]  J.  K.  L. 

DOUGLAS,  DAVID  (1798-1834),  bo- 
tanist and  traveller,  was  born  at  Scone, 
Perthshire,  in  1798,  being  the  second  son  of 
John  Douglas,  a  stonemason,  a  man  of  much 
general  information  and  of  great  moral  worth. 
David  was  educated  at  Scone  and  Kinnoul 
schools,  and  apprenticed  in  the  gardens  of  the 
Earl  of  Mansfield,  but  in  1817  removed  to 
Valleyfield  as  under-gardener  to  Sir  Robert 
Preston,  and  thence  to  the  Botanical  Garden 
at  Glasgow.  Here  he  attracted  the  attention 
of  Professor  W.  J.  Hooker,  whom  he  accom- 
panied to  the  highlands  ;  and  in  1823  he  was 
sent  to  the  United  States  as  collector  to  the 
Royal  Horticultural  Society,  returning  in  the 
autumn  of  the  same  year.  The  following  year 
he  started  again  for  the  Columbia  River, 
touching  at  Rio  and  reaching  Fort  Vancou- 
ver in  April  1825.  During  this  journey  he 
discovered  many  new  plants,  birds,  and 
mammals,  including  the  spruce  which  will 
always  bear  his  name,  and  several  species  of 
pine,  the  '  ribes,'  now  common  in  our  gar- 
dens, the  Californian  vulture,  and  the  Cali- 
fornian  sheep.  In  1827  he  crossed  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  reached  Hudson's  Bay,  where 
he  met  Sir  John  Franklin,  and  returned  with 
him  to  England.  Some  extracts  from  his 
letters  to  Dr.  W.  J.  Hooker  were  published 
in  Brewster's l  Edinburgh  Journal/  and  Mur- 
ray offered  to  publish  his  travels,  but  the  ma- 
nuscript was  never  completed.  He  was  made 
a  fellow  of  the  Linnean,  Geological,  and  Zoo- 
logical Societies,  without  payment  of  any 
fees,  and  in  January  1828  Dr.  Lindley  dedi- 
cated to  him  the  genus  Douylasia  among 
the  primrose  tribe.  He  sailed  on  his  last 
journey  in  the  autumn  of  1829  and  passed 
most  of  the  succeeding  three  years  in  Cali- 
fornia, and  1832  to  1834  on  the  Fraser  River. 
On  a  visit  to  the  Sandwich  Isles  in  the  sum- 


!  mer  of  the  latter  year  he  fell  into  a  pitfall 
j  on  12  July  and  was  gored  to  death  by  a  wild 
bull.  A  monument  to  his  memory  was  erected 
in  the  churchyard  at  New  Scone  by  subscrip- 
tion among  the  botanists  of  Europe  ;  but  the 
fifty  trees  and  shrubs  and  the  hundred  her- 
baceous plants  which  he  introduced  from  the 
new  world  will  do  far  more  to  perpetuate  his 
memory.  His  dried  plants  are  divided  between 
theHookerian  and  Bentham  herbaria  at  Kew, 
the  Lindley  herbarium  at  Cambridge,  and 
that  of  the  British  Museum ;  and  original  por- 
traits of  the  collector  are  preserved  at  Kew 
and  at  the  Linnean  Society.  In  the  Royal 
Society's  catalogue  Douglas  is  credited  with 
I  fourteen  papers,  which  are  in  the  transactions 
I  and  journals  of  the  Royal,  Linnean,  Geogra- 
phical,Zoological,  and  Horticultural  Societies, 
and  much  of  his  later  journals  appeared  in 
Sir  W.  J.  Hooker's  ( Companion  to  the  Bo- 
tanical Magazine.' 

[Loudon's  Gardener's  Mag.  (1835),  xi.  271  ; 
Cottage  Gardener,  vi.  263  ;  Parry's  Early  Bo- 
tanical Explorers  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  in  the 
Overland  Monthly,  October  1883;  Royal  Soc. 
Cat.  of  Scientific  Papers,  ii.  327 ;  Gardener's 
Chronicle  (1885),  xxiv.  173,  with  engraved 
portrait.]  G-.  S.  B. 

DOUGLAS,  FRANCIS  (1710P-1790?), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  in  or  near 
Aberdeen,  and  commenced  business  as  a  baker 
in  that  city.  On  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth 
Ochterloney  of  Pitforthey,  he  opened  a  book- 
seller's shop  about  1748,  and  in  1750,  in  con- 
junction with  William  Murray,  druggist,  he 
set  up  a  printing  house  and  published,  in  the 
Jacobite  interest,  a  weekly  newspaper  called 
*  The  Aberdeen  Intelligencer,'  in  opposition 
to  the  'Aberdeen  Journal.'  The  < Intelli- 
gencer '  was  discontinued  after  a  few  years, 
and  Murray  having  withdrawn  from  an  un- 
profitable partnership,  Douglas  carried  on  the 
printing  and  bookselling  on  his  own  account 
till  about  1768,  when  he  became  tenant  of  a 
farm  belonging  to  Mr.  Irvine  of  Drum,  Aber- 
deenshire.  When  the  Douglas  peerage  case 
came  before  the  House  of  Lords,  he  zealously 
advocated  in  the  l  Scots  Magazine '  the  claim 
of  the  successful  litigant,  Archibald,  son  of 
Lady  Jane  Douglas.  A  pamphlet  by  him  en- 
titled l  A  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord  in  regard 
to  the  Douglas  Cause '  was  printed  by  James 
Chalmers  and  published  by  Dilly,  neither 
of  whom  was  aware  that  they  thereby  com- 
mitted a  breach  of  privilege.  The  House  of 
Lords  ordered  them  to  be  sent  for  by  a  mes- 
senger and  carried  to  London,  but  Dilly  in- 
duced Lord  Lyttelton  and  some  other  peers 
to  interfere,  and  the  printer  and  publisher 
were  excused  on  the  score  of  ignorance.  When 


Douglas 


292 


Douglas 


Archibald  Douglas  gained  the  cause  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  estate  of  his  uncle  the  duke, 
Francis  Douglas  was  for  his  services  gifted 
with  the  life-rent  of  a  farm  known  as  Ab- 
bots-Inch, near  Paisley.  He  died  at  Abbots- 
Inch  about  1790,  aged,  it  is  thought,  about 
eighty,  and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of 
Paisley  Abbey.  His  surviving  children  were 
two  daughters,  who  were  married  in  that 
neighbourhood. 

James  Chalmers  says  Douglas  '  was  bred  a 
presbyterian,  but  went  over  to  the  church  of 
England,  and,  like  many  new  converts,  dis- 
played much  acrimony  against  the  church  he 
had  left.  His  farming  was  theoretical,  not 
practical,  and  so  fared  of  it.  He  had  nearly 
beggared  himself  on  his  farm  at  Drum.' 

His  works  are:  1.  'The  History  of  the 
Rebellion  in  1745  and  1746,  extracted  from 
the  "  Scots  Magazine ;  "  with  an  appendix 
containing  an  account  of  the  trials  of  the 
rebels ;  the  Pretender  and  his  son's  declara- 
tions, &c.,'  Aberdeen,  1755,  12mo  (anon.) 
2.  '  A  Pastoral  Elegy  to  the  memory  of  Miss 
Mary  Urquhart,' Aberdeen,  1758, 4to.  3. '  Ru- 
ral Love,  a  tale  in  the  Scottish  dialect,'  and 
in  verse,  Aberdeen,  1759,  8vo ;  reprinted  with 
Alexander  Ross's '  Helenore,  or  the  Fortunate 
Shepherdess,'  Edinburgh,  1804.  4.  <  Life  of 
James  Crichton  of  Clunie,  commonly  called 
the  Admirable  Crichton '  [Aberdeen  ?,  1760  ?], 
8vo.  5.  { Reflections  on  Celibacy  and  Mar- 
riage,' London,  1771, 8vo.  6.  '  Familiar  Let- 
ters, on  a  variety  of  important  and  interesting 
subjects,  from  Lady  Harriet  Morley  and 


others,'  London,  1773,  8vo  (anon.) 


:The 


Birth-day;  with  a  few  strictures  on  the 
times ;  a  poem,  in  three  cantos.  With  the 
preface  and  notes  of  an  edition  to  be  printed 
m  the  year  1982.  By  a  Farmer,'  Glasgow, 
1782,  4to.  8.  '  A  general  Description  of  the 
East  Coast  of  Scotland  from  Edinburgh  to 
Cullen.  Including  a  brief  account  of  the 
Universities  of  St.  Andrews  and  Aberdeen  ; 
of  the  trade  and  manufactures  in  the  large 
towns,  and  the  improvement  of  the  country,' 
Paisley,  1782,  12mo. 

'  The  Earl  of  Douglas,  a  dramatic  essay,' 
London,  1760,  8vo  (anon.),  has  been  erro- 
neously ascribed  to  Douglas.  It  was  really 
written  by  John  Wilson. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  222,  332, 
383  ;  Irving's  Eminent  Scotsmen,  p.  107 ;  Cat. 
of  Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books  in  the  Advocates'  Library ;  Bruce's  Emi- 
nent Men  of  Aberdeen,  p.  61.]  T.  C. 

DOUGLAS,  GAWIN  or  GAVIN  (1474  ?- 
1522),  Scotch  poet  and  bishop,  was  the  third 
son  of  Archibald,  fifth  earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.], 
familiarly  known,  from  his  influence  and  pro- 


nounced energy  and  decision  of  character,  as 
'the  great  earl,'  and  Archibald  Bell-the-Cat. 
Douglas  was  born  about  1474,  but  the  place 
of  his  birth  is  not  known.  Although  he  was  in 
all  likelihood  a  Lothian  man,  like  Dunbar,  he 
may  have  been  bornat  any  one  of  the  various 
family  residences  in  East  Lothian,  Lanark, 
Forfar,  and  Perth.  Little  is  known  of  hia 
youth,  but  it  seems  quite  certain  that  he 
studied  at  St.  Andrews  from  1489  to  1494,. 
while  Bishop  Sage  suggests  that  he  may  have 
continued  his  studies  on  the  continent,  and 
Warton  (History  of  English  Poetry,  vol.  iii.)' 
is  satisfied  that  he  completed  his  education  at 
the  university  of  Paris. 

Having  taken  priest's  orders,  Douglas  wasr 
in  1496,  presented  to  Monymusk,  Aberdeen- 
shire,  and  two  years  later  the  king  gave  him 
the  promise  of  the  parsonage  of  Glenquhom, 
soon  to  become  vacant  by  the  resignation  of 
the  incumbent.  But  his  first  important  and 
quite  definite  post  was  at  Prestonkirk,  near 
Dunbar.  He  seems  to  have  had  two  chapels 
in  this  diocese,  one  where  the  modern  village 
of  Linton  stands,  and  the  other  at  Hauch, 
or  Prestonhaugh,  now  known  as  Preston- 
kirk.  This  accounts  for  his  descriptive  title 
f  Parson  of  Lynton  and  Rector  of  Hauch.' 
The  latter  name,  for  a  time  misread  as  Ha- 
wick,  gave  rise  to  certain  eloquent  but  erro- 
neous aesthetic  passages  in  the  narratives  of 
early  biographers.  Even  Dr.  Irving — usually 
a  sober  and  trustworthy  guide — has  a  rap- 
turous outburst  (History  of  Scotisk  Poetry, 
p.  255)  on  the  exceeding  appropriateness  of 
placing  a  youthful  ecclesiastic  with  poetic 
instincts  '  amid  the  fine  pastoral  scenery  of 
Teviotdale.'  The  result  of  recent  research  is 
to  exclude  the  influence  of  the  borders  from  the 
development  of  Douglas,  and  also  to  limit  the 
dimensions  of  the  plurality  to  which,  about 
1501,  he  was  preferred,  when  the  king  made 
him  provost  of  St.  Giles,  Edinburgh.  While 
holding  these  posts,  conveniently  situated  as 
regards  distance,  and  not  too  exacting  in  the 
amount  of  work  required,  he  wrote  his  various 
poems,  and  it  is  thought  not  improbable  that 
the  poetical  address  to  James  I  Vat  the  close 
of  the  'Palice  of  Honour '  (his  earliest  work) 
may  have  induced  the  king  to  give  him  the 
city  appointment.  For  several  years  little 
is  known  of  the  activity  of  Douglas,  but  in 
the  city  records  we  find  that  he  was  chosen, 
20  Sept.  1513,  a  burgess,  '  pro  communi  bono 
villae  gratis.'  From  this  year  onwards  his 
career  was  influenced  and  moulded  by  national 
events. 

Within  a  year  from  the  king's  death  at 
Flodden,  Queen  Margaret  married  Douglas's 
nephew,  the  young  and  handsome  Earl  of 
Angus,  whose  father  had  fallen  at'Flodden.. 


Douglas 


293 


Douglas 


This  stirred  the  jealousy  of  the  other  nobles, 
and  Douglas  was  involved  in  the  quarrels  and 
suffered  from  the  clash  of  parties  that  fol- 
lowed. From  the  outset  his  own  personal 
comfort  and  professional  standing  were  di- 
rectly affected.  Shortly  before  the  marriage, 
probably  in  June  1514,  the  queen  nominated 
him  to  the  abbacy  of  Aberbrothock,  one  of 
the  many  vacancies  caused  by  Flodden,  and 
soon  after  the  marriage  and  before  the  nomi- 
nation was  confirmed  she  expressed  her  wish 
to  have  him  made  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews. 
This  was  another  of  the  tragically  vacated 
posts,  of  which  Bishop  Elphinston,  Aberdeen, 
to  whom  it  was  offered,  had  not  taken  pos- 
session when  he  died,  25  Oct.  1514.  There 
were  other  two  aspirants  to  the  archbishop- 
ric, and  Douglas,  who  trustfully  went  into 
residence  at  the  castle,  was  now  rudely  dis- 
turbed. Hepburn,  prior  of  St.  Andrews  (act- 
ing on  an  ecclesiastical  law  rarely  used),  got 
the  canons  to  vote  him  into  the  position,  and 
he  expelled  Douglas  and  his  attendants,  in 
spite  of  help  from  Angus.  Then  Forman, 
bishop  of  Moray,  armed  with  his  appointment 
from  the  pope,  ejected  Hepburn,  and  com- 
pelled him  to  content  himself  with  a  yearly 
allowance  from  the  bishopric  of  Moray  and 
the  rents  already  levied  from  St.  Andrews. 
Meanwhile,  Aberbrothock  had  been  given  to 
James  Beaton  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Glasgow, 
so  that  Douglas's  prospects  of  preferment 
were  dim  and  uncertain  enough. 

In  January  1515,  the  Bishop  of  Dunkeld 
having  died,  the  queen  resolved  that  Douglas 
should  be  his  successor,  and  duly  presented 
him  to  the  see  in  the  name  of  her  son  the 
king.  Here  again  there  was  strong  opposi- 
tion. The  Earl  of  Atholl  wished  his  brother, 
Andrew  Stewart,  to  be  bishop  of  Dunkeld, 
and  his  authority,  backed  by  the  influence  of 
those  opposed  to  the  queen  and  her  party, 
was  sufficient  to  get  the  canons  to  accede  to 
his  request.  The  queen  both  wrote  to  the 
pope,  Leo  X,  herself  on  the  subject  and 
got  her  brother,  Henry  VIII,  to  appeal  on 
Douglas's  behalf.  The  result  was  an  apo- 
stolical letter  conceding  the  request,  and  at 
the  same  time  emphasising  the  appointment 
of  Forman  to  St.  Andrews.  Before  the  matter 
was  settled,  the  late  king's  cousin,  the  Duke 
of  Albany,  came  from  France  as  regent  (act- 
ing in  the  interests  of  those  opposed  to  the 
queen  and  her  friends),  and  after  examina- 
tion of  Douglas's  claims  to  Dunkeld,  and  the 
measures  taken  to  advance  his  interests, 
imprisoned  him,  in  accordance  with  an  old 
statute,  for  receiving  bulls  from  the  pope. 
He  was  not  released  for  nearly  a  year,  and 
only  after  the  pope  had  written  severely  con- 
demning the  regent's  proceedings.  It  is  pro- 


bable that  Albany's  rigid  treatment  of  the 
queen,  who  had  been  obliged  to  take  refuge 
at  the  English  court,  hastened  the  termina- 
tion of  Douglas's  captivity.  In  July  1516 
his  name  appears  as  the  elect  of  Dunkeld  in 
the  sederunt  of  the  lords  of  council,  and  in 
the  same  month  we  find  the  regent  writing 
the  pope  a  most  plausible  letter  regarding 
the  settlement  of  the  difficulty  between  Dou- 
glas and  Andrew  Stewart.  It  seems  that  the 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow  first  consecrated 
Douglas  to  his  new  office,  and  that  Forman, 
not  satisfied  with  this,  insisted  on  certain 
formalities  at  St.  Andrews,  including  a  humi- 
liating apology  from  Douglas  for  past  oppo- 
sition. 

Being  at  length  fairly  installed  as  bishop 
of  Dunkeld,  Douglas  showed  himself  anxious 
and  able  fully  to  perform  his  duties.  It  was 
not  possible  for  him,  however,  to  remain 
quietly  among  his  people  and  attend  to 
their  social  and  spiritual  welfare,  however 
desirable  in  itself  such  an  arrangement  might 
have  been.  Within  a  year  of  his  appoint- 
ment he  accompanied  Albany  to  France,  and 
assisted  in  the  negotiations  that  led  to  the 
treaty  of  Rouen.  The  news  of  this  policy  he 
conveyed  to  Scotland,  where  the  nobles  op- 
posed to  Angus  were  becoming  turbulent  in 
the  regent's  absence.  This  reached  a  crisis 
in  1520,  when  the  partisans  of  the  Earl  of 
Arran  were  completely  overthrown  in  the 
Edinburgh  streets — in  the  skirmish  known 
as  l  Clean-the-Causeway ' — by  the  troops  of 
the  Earl  of  Angus.  Douglas  was  present 
on  this  occasion,  though  not  engaged,  and 
by  timely  interposition  saved  the  life  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  who  had  taken  an 
active  part  in  the  struggle.  Angus,  being 
now  both  powerful  and  demoralised,  gave 
occasion  for  the  queen's  resentment  when  she 
ventured  to  return  from  England  in  the  re- 
gent's absence.  Finding  how  matters  were, 
she  resolved  on  a  divorce.  This  led  to  the 
return  of  Albany  and  the  flight  of  Angus 
and  his  friends.  Bishop  Douglas,  going  to 
the  court  of  Henry  VIII,  partly  for  safety 
and  partly  in  the  interest  of  Angus,  was 
deprived  of  his  bishopric  and  achieved  no 
political  results.  Henry  and  Wolsey  both 
appreciated  him,  and  his  friend  Lord  Dacre 
wrote  and  worked  on  his  behalf,  but  there 
was  nothing  more.  Everything  seemed  to 
be  against  him.  Even  Beaton,  archbishop  of 
Glasgow,  when  Forman  died,  ungratefully 
wrote  letters  vilifying  Douglas,  still  no  doubt 
dreading  one  that  had  it  in  him  to  be  a  for- 
midable rival  for  a  post  on  which  he  had  set 
his  own  heart.  Then  England  declared  war 
against  Scotland,  in  connection  with  con- 
tinental affairs,  and  Douglas  was  thus  in  the 


Douglas 


294 


Douglas 


heart  of  the  enemy's  country.  Meanwhile 
he  had  formed  a  valued  friendship  with  Poly- 
dore  Vergil,  to  whom  he  submitted  what  he 
considered  a  correct  view  of  Scottish  affairs 
to  guide  him  on  these  points  in  his  '  History 
of  England.'  Vergil  records  (in  his  History, 
i.  105)  the  death  of  Douglas.  '  In  the  year 
of  our  Lord  MD.XXII.,'  he  says,  '  he  died  of 
the  plague  in  London.'  The  death  occurred, 
September  1522,  in  the  house  of  his  staunch 
friend,  Lord  Dacre,  in  St.  Clement's  parish, 
and  in  accordance  with  his  own  request  he 
was  buried  in  the  hospital  church  of  the 
Savoy, '  on  the  left  side  of  Thomas  Halsey, 
bishop  of  Leighlin,  who  died  about  the  same 
time.'  There  is  a  ring  as  of  the  vanity  of 
human  wishes  in  the  pathetic  sentence  closing 
the  twofold  record  over  the  burial-places  of 
the  prelates :  '  Cui  laevus  conditur  Gavanus 
Dowglas,  natione  Scotus,  Dunkeldensis  Prse- 
sul,  patria  sui  exul.' 

Of  Douglas's  ability,  extensive  and  accu- 
rate learning,  and  strong  and  vigorous  lite- 
rary gift,  there  cannot  be  the  shadow  of  a 
doubt.  When  we  consider  that  his  first 
considerable  poem — marked  by  rich  fancy, 
and  compassing  a  lofty  ideal — was  produced 
when  he  was  about  the  age  at  which  Keats 
issued  his  last  volume,  and  that  all  his  lite- 
rary work  was  done  when  he  was  still  under 
forty,  we  cannot  but  reflect  how  much  more 
he  might  have  achieved  but  for  the  harassing 
conditions  that  shaped  his  career.  His  three 
works  are :  *  The  Palice  of  Honour,'  l  King 
Hart '  (both  of  which  are  allegories,  accord- 
ing to  a  prevalent  fashion  of  the  age),  and  a 
translation  of  the  '  ^Eneid '  with  prologues. 
The  theme  of  the  'Palice  '  is  the  career  of  the 
virtuous  man,  over  manifold  and  sometimes 
phenomenal  difficulties,  towards  the  sublime 
heights  which  his  disciplined  and  well-or- 
dered faculties  should  enable  him  to  reach. 
It  is  marked  by  the  exuberance  of  youth, 
sometimes  running  out  to  the  extravagant 
excess  that  allegory  so  readily  encourages, 
but  there  is  plenty  in  it  to  show  that  the 
writer  has  a  genius  for  observation  and  a 
true  sense  of  poetic  fitness.  It  is  manifest 
that  he  has  read  Chaucer  and  Langland,  but 
he  likewise  gives  certain  fresh  features  of 
detail  that  anticipate  both  Spenser  and  Bun- 
yan.  The  poem  is  a  crystallisation  of  the 
chivalrous  spirit,  in  the  enforcement  of  a 
strenuous  moral  law  and  a  lofty  but  arduous 
line  of  conduct.  '  King  Hart '  likewise  em- 
bodies a  drastic  and  wholesome  experience. 
It  is  a  presentation  of  the  endless  conflict 
between  flesh  and  spirit,  in  which  the  heart, 
who  is  king  of  the  human  state,  knoweth 
his  own  trouble,  and  is  purged  as  if  by  fire. 
The  poet  exhibits  more  self-restraint  in  this 


poem  than  in  its  predecessor ;  he  is  less  tur- 
gid and  more  artistic,  stronger  in  reflection 
and  not  so  expansively  sentimental,  and  much 
more  skilful  in  point  of  form.  A  minor 
piece  on  '  Conscience,'  a  dainty  little  conceit, 
completes  his  moral  poems.  In  his  trans- 
lation of  Virgil,  Douglas  is  on  quite  untrod- 
den ground.  He  has  the  merit  of  being  the 
first  classical  translator  in  the  language,  and 
he  seems  to  have  set  his  own  example  by 
working  at  passages  of  Ovid,  of  which  no- 
specimens  exist.  He  must  have  done  the 
whole  work,  prologues  and  all,  together  with 
a  translation  of  the  supplementary  book  by 
Maphseus  Vegius,  within  the  short  space  of 
eighteen  months.  He  writes  in  heroic  cou- 
plets, and  his  movement  is  confident,  stead- 
fast, and  regular.  In  several  of  the  prologues 
he  reaches  his  highest  level  as  a  poet.  He 
shows  a  strong  and  true  love  for  external 
nature,  at  a  time  when  such  a  devotion  was 
not  specially  fashionable ;  he  displays  an 
easy  candour  in  reference  to  the  opinions  of 
those  likely  to  criticise  him ;  he  proves  that 
he  can  at  will  (as  in  the  prologue  to  book  viii.) 
change  his  style  for  the  sake  of  effect ;  and 
in  accordance  with  his  theme  he  can  be  im- 
passioned, reflective,  or  devout.  The  hymn 
to  the  Creator  prefixed  to  the  tenth  book, 
and  the  prologue  to  the  book  of  Mapheeus 
Vegius — descriptive  of  summer  and  the 
'joyous  moneth  tyme  of  June' — are  specially 
remarkable  for  loftiness  of  aim  and  sustained 
excellence  of  elaboration. 

The  earliest  known  edition  of  the  '  Palice 
of  Honour'  is  an  undated  one  printed  in  Lon- 
don, and  probably  to  be  assigned  to  1553, 
the  year  in  which  W.  Copland  published  the 
translation  of  Virgil.  The  poem,  however, 
was  issued  several  times  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, and  the  preface  to  the  first  Edinburgh 
edition  (1579)  contains  a  reference  to  the 
London  issue,  as  well  as  to  certain  t  copyis 
of  this  wark  set  furth  of  auld  amang  our- 
selfis.'  The  latter  cannot  now  be  traced,  but 
they  are  supposed  to  have  appeared  before 
1543,  when  Florence  Wilson  imitated  the 
1  Palice  of  Honour '  in  his  '  De  Tranquillitate 
Animi.'  The  Edinburgh  edition,  with  the 
prologues  to  the  Virgil,  formed  the  second 
volume  of  a  series  of  Scottish  poets  published 
in  Perth  by  Morison  in  1787.  Pinkerton  used 
the  same  edition  in  his  f  Ancient  Scotish 
Poems,'  and  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1827 
likewise  reprinted  it,  together  with  a  list  of 
the  variations  from  the  London  edition.  Of 
the  Virgil  the  important  editions  are  the 
first  (1553),  Ruddiman's,  and  the  handsome 
edition,  in  2  vols.  4to,  of  the  Bannatyne  Club 
(1839).  *  King  Hart '  and  '  Conscience '  were 
both  poems  of  recognised  merit  by  the  middle 


Douglas 


295 


Douglas 


of  the  sixteenth  century,  for  they  were  in- 
cluded by  Maitland  in  his  famous  manuscript 
collection,  and  it  was  from  this  source  that 
Pinkerton  printed  them  (presumably  for  the 
first  time)  in  his  '  Ancient  Scotish  Poems ' 
(1786). 

There  is  a  legend  that  Douglas  wrote  other  j 
works  than  those  now  mentioned,  and  he  j 
has  even  been  credited  with  *  dramatic  poems 
founded  on  incidents  in  sacred  history,'  but  ! 
these,  if  ever  produced,  have  completely  dis-  j 
appeared.  Tanner  ascribes  to  Douglas  'Aureas 
Narrationes,'  'comcedias  aliquot/ and  a  trans- 
lation of  Ovid's '  De  Remedio  Amoris.'   Rud-  ' 
diman's  folio  edition  of  the  '^Eneid/  1710,  j 
marked  an  era  in  philology  by  supplying,  in  j 
its   glossary,   a   foundation   for   Jamieson's 
'  Scottish  Dictionary.'   Douglas  is  the  first  to 
xise  the  term '  Scottis '  in  reference  to  the  lan- 
guage of  his  poems,  and  this  he  does  while 
freely  coining  words,  especially  from  Latin, 
to  meet  his  immediate  necessities.     While, 
however,  this  is  the  case,  it  is  universally 
admitted  that  his  poems  are  of  notable  im- 
portance in  philology  as  well  as  literature. 
The  first  collected  edition,  which  is  not  likely 
to  be  superseded,  was  edited  in  four  volumes 
by  the  late  Dr.  John  Small,  and  published  in 
Edinburgh,  1874. 

[Pinkerton's  Ancient  Scotish  Poems,  vol.  i. ; 
Bishop  Sage's  Life,  prefixed  to  Ruddiman's  edit. 
of  the  ^Eneid;  Irving's  Scotish  Poets,  vol.  ii. 
and  History  of  Scotish  Poetry ;  Chambers's 
Eminent  Scotsmen  ;  Small's  Works  of  Gavin 
Douglas,  4  vols.]  T.  B. 

DOUGLAS,  GEORGE,  first  EARL  OF 
ANGUS  (1380  P-1403),  was  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam, first  earl  of  Douglas,  and  Margaret 
Stuart,  in  her  own  right  Countess  of  Angus. 
The  countess,  the  wife  of  Thomas,  earl  of  Mar, 
was  the  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Stuart, 
second  earl  of  Angus,  and  on  the  death  of  his 
brother  Thomas,  the  third  earl  of  Angus  of 
the  Stuart  line  without  issue,  succeeded  to 
the  title  of  Countess  of  Angus.  The  peerage 
writers  and  even  Lord  Hailes  assumed  this 
lady  to  have  been  the  third  wife  of  William, 
earl  of  Douglas,  and  supposed  that  his  first 
wife,  Margaret  of  Mar,  after  her  brother's 
death  in  her  own  right  Countess  of  Mar,  had 
been  divorced ;  but  there  is  no  proof  of  either 
the  marriage  or  the  divorce.  The  earl's  first 
wife  survived  him  and  is  sty  led  after  his  death 
Countess  of  Douglas,  while  this  lady  is  styled 
Countess  of  Angus  and  Mar ;  so  there  seems 
no  escape  from  the  conclusion  that  the  rela- 
tion between  her  and  the  Earl  of  Douglas  was 
unlawful,  and  George  their  son  illegitimate. 
The  stain  of  bastardy  was  little  thought  of  at 
that  time,  when  the  parties  were  sufficiently 


powerful,  and  on  the  resignation  of  his  mother, 
a  charter  of  the  lands  and  earldom  of  Angus, 
with  the  lordships  of  Abernethy  in  Perth  and 
Boncle  in  Berwick,  was  granted  to  George 
Douglas  by  Robert  II,  on  10  April  1389,  and 
he  is  thenceforth  called  Earl  of  Angus.  He 
married,  on  13  May  1397,  Mary  Stuart,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  III,  and  received  from  that 
king  in  1397  a  confirmation  of  all  his  lands 
in  the  shire  of  Forfar  (or  Angus)  and  the 
baronies  of  Abernethy  and  Boncle  (ROBERT- 
SON, Index  of  Charters,  p.  139).  In  the  same 
year  a  very  extensive  charter  in  his  favour 
by  Sir  James  Sandilands  was  also  confirmed. 
It  included  in  Roxburgh  the  lands  of  Caries 
with  the  sheriffship  and  custody  of  the  castle 
of  Roxburgh,  the  burgh  castle  and  forest 
of  Jedburgh,  the  lands  of  Bonjedward,  and 
lordship  of  Liddell ;  in  Dumfries  the  burgh 
of  Selkirk  and  the  superiority  of  the  baro- 
nies of  Bintel  and  Drumlanrig ;  in  Edin- 
burgh the  customs  of  Haddington,  besides 
lands  in  Clackmannan  and  Banff.  Sandi- 
lands was  married  to  a  daughter  of  Robert  II, 
an  aunt  of  the  wife  of  Angus,  and  it  is  pro- 
bable this  grant,  which  had  the  important 
consequence  of  introducing  the  Earl  of  Angus 
into  the  country  of  his  father's  clan,  the 
Douglases,  was  a  settlement  in  connection 
with  his  marriage.  It  also  led  to  his  taking 
part  in  the  border  war  and  his  early  death.  He 
followed  his  kinsman,  Archibald,  fourth  earl  of 
Douglas,who  had,  like  him ,  married  a  daughter 
of  Robert  III,  in  the  English  war,  and  was 
taken  prisoner  at  Homildon  14  Sept.  1402, 
and  in  the  following  year  died  of  the  plague 
in  England.  He  left  a  son,  William,  the 
second  earl  of  Angus,  and  a  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  the  first  Lord  Forbes,  and 
on  his  death,  Sir  David  Hay  of  Yester.  The 
widow  of  the  earl  married  Sir  James  Kennedy 
of  Dunure,  and  became  mother  of  the  famous 
Bishop  Kennedy,  the  counsellor  of  James  III, 
and  after  his  death  Sir  William  Graham  of 
Kincardine,  by  whom  she  was  the  mother  of 
Kennedy's  successor  in  the  bishopric  of  St. 
Andrews,  Patrick  Graham,  who  was  deposed 
for  heresy  and  contumacy.  She  married  a 
fourth  husband,  Sir  W.  Edmonstone  of  Dun- 
treath. 

[Acts  Parl.  Scot.  vol.  i. ;  Robertson's  Index  of 
Charters;  Fordun's  Chronicle;  the  family  his- 
tories of  Hume  of  Godscroft  and  Sir  W.  Fraser.] 

M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  GEORGE,  fourth  EARL  OP 
ANGUS  and  LORD  OP  DOUGLAS  (1412  P-1462), 
was  younger  son  of  William,  second  earl,  and 
Margaret  Hay,  daughter  of  Sir  W.  Hay  of 
Yester.  On  his  accession  to  the  earldom  in 
1452,  by  the  death  of  his  brother  James,  the 


Douglas 


296 


Douglas 


third  earl,  without  issue,  he  received  a  charter 
from  the  king  of  the  royal  castle  of  Tantallon 
and  the  customs  of  North  Berwick,  then  a 
considerable  port.  When  the  Douglases  rose 
against  James  II,  he  took  the  king's  side,  and 
is  said  to  have  commanded  the  royal  forces 
at  the  battle  of  Arkinholm  on  1  May  1455, 
which  completed  their  overthrow  by  the  death 
of  the  Earl  of  Moray  and  the  capture  of  the 
Earl  of  Ormonde,  a  younger  brother  of  the 
Earl  of  Douglas.  Lord  Hamilton,  his  cousin 
by  the  maternal  line,  after  deserting  the  Earl 
of  Douglas,  entered  into  a  bond  to  Angus  in 
1457  to  be  '  his  man  of  special  service  and 
retinue  all  the  days  of  his  life.' 

In  1458  Angus  defeated  the  Earl  of  Douglas 
and  Henry  Percy,  earl  of  Northumberland, 
in  a  severe  engagement  on  the  east  border, 
of  which  he  was  warden.  He  was  rewarded 
by  a  grant  of  the  lordship  of  Douglas  on  the 
forfeiture  of  the  earl.  He  was  in  attend- 
ance on  the  king  at  the  siege  of  Roxburgh 
in  1460,  and  was  wounded  by  a  splinter  from 
the  cannon  which  caused  the  untimely  death 
of  James  II.  When  Henry  VI  and  his 
queen  took  refuge  in  Scotland  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  they  entered  into  an  agreement  with 
Angus,  by  which,  in  return  for  his  aid  in 
effecting  their  restoration,  Angus  was  to  re- 
ceive lands  between  Trent  and  Humber  of 
the  value  of  two  thousand  merks  a  year,  with 
the  title  of  duke,  and  without  relinquishing 
his  Scottish  allegiance  in  case  of  war.  The 
indenture  of  this  agreement,  which  Hume  of 
Godscrofthad  seen,  was  signed,  he  says,  'with 
a  Henry  as  long  as  the  whole  sheet  of  parch- 
ment, the  worst  shaped  letters  and  worst  put 
together  that  I  ever  saw.'  About  the  same 
time  the  exiled  Earl  of  Douglas  and  his  old 
allies,  the  Earl  of  Ross  and  Donald  Balloch, 
formed  a  league  to  support  the  Yorkist  king, 
Edward  IV,  by  which  Douglas  was  to  be  re- 
stored to  his  estates,  and  the  whole  country 
north  of  the  Forth  partitioned  between  the 
two  highland  chiefs ;  so  natural  had  it  be- 
come that  the  two  heads  of  the  Douglases 
should  take  opposite  sides.  This  agreement 
came  to  nothing.  Angus  succeeded  in  re- 
lieving the  French  garrison  of  Alnwick,  which 
was  besieged  by  Edward  IV.  In  the  conten- 
tion which  arose  after  the  death  of  James  II  as 
to  the  regency  and  custody  of  the  young  king 
between  the  young  and  the  old  lords,  Angus 
led  the  latter  party,  in  opposition  to  the  queen 
dowager,  who  aimed  at  securing  the  regency 
for  herself.  A  compromise  was  effected,  by 
which  the  queen  named  two  regents,  William, 
lord  Graham,  and  Robert,  lord  Boyd,  the  chan- 
cellor ;  and  the  other  party,  Robert,  earl  of 
Orkney,  and  Lord  Kennedy.  As  there  is  no 
mention  of  Angus  in  the  council  of  regency  or 


afterwards,  it  is  probable  he  died  before  the 
close  of  1462.  He  was  married  to  Isabel, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Sibbald  of  Balgony  in 
Fifeshire,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Archi- 
bald ('  Bell-the-Cat '),  fifth  earl  of  Angus  [q.v.] 
It  was  this  earl  who  transferred  the  power  of 
the  Angus  Douglases  from  Forfarshire  to  the 
borders.  With  this  view  he  feued  the  estates 
of  his  family  in  that  shire  to  vassals,  of  whom 
as  many  as  twenty-four  are  said  to  have  held 
of  him  as  their  superior,  and  used  the  means 
he  thus  acquired  to  add  to  his  possessions 
in  the  south,  where,  in  addition  to  the  large 
estates  he  already  held  in  Liddesdale  and 
Roxburgh,  the  royal  castle  of  Tantallon,  of 
which  he  was  keeper,  and  his  own  castle  of 
the  Hermitage,  he  acquired  the  lordship  of 
Douglas  by  the  forfeiture  of  the  earl  and 
lands  in  Eskdale  by  purchase.  He  may  be 
regarded  as  the  founder  of  the  position  of  the 
earls  of  Angus  as  border  chiefs,  and  there 
seems  no  reason  to  doubt  the  description 
Hume  of  Godscroft  has  given  of  him :  '  He 
was  a  man  very  well  accomplished,  of  per- 
sonage tall,  strong,  and  comely,  of  great 
wisdom  and  judgment.  He  is  also  said  to 
have  been  eloquent.  He  was  valiant  and 
hardy  in  a  high  degree.'  His  wife  survived 
him,  and  married  Robert  Douglas  of  Loch- 
leven.  Besides  his  heir,  Archibald,  he  had  by 
her  seven  daughters  and  a  son  John,  who 
probably  died  young.  The  eldest  daughter, 
Annie,  married  William,  lord  Graham. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland ;  the  family  his- 
tories of  Hume  of  Godscroft  and  SirW.  Fraser.] 

M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  SIE  GEORGE,  of  Pitten- 
driech,  MASTER  OP  ANGUS  (1490  P-1552),  was 
second  son  of  George,  master  of  Angus,  and 
thus  immediately  younger  brother  of  Archi- 
bald Douglas,  sixth  earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.], 
whose  fortunes  he  entirely  shared.  He  was 
the  diplomatic  leader  of  the  English  party  in 
Scotland  during  the  minorities  of  James  V 
and  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  He  conducted 
almost  all  the  negotiations  of  his  party 
with  Henry  VIII  and  with  the  French  fac- 
tion in  Scotland.  When  James  V  was  in 
the  hands  of  his  brother,  Douglas  occupied 
the  post  of  master  of  the  household.  On 
the  occasion  of  a  battle  at  Linlithgow  be- 
tween Angus  and  the  opposite  party  for  pos- 
session of  the  young  king,  James,  who  se- 
cretly favoured  the  other  side,  went  most 
unwillingly  to  the  field.  This  so  provoked 
Douglas,  who  had  been  deputed  to  bring 
James  forward,  that  he  exclaimed,  '  Before 
the  enemy  shall  take  thee  from  us,  if  thy 
body  should  be  rent  in  twain,  we  shall  have 
a  part.'  He  shared  his  brother's  exile  in 
England,  but  on  the  death  of  James  V  in 


Douglas 


297 


Douglas 


1542  he  negotiated  a  reconciliation  between 
his  brother  and  the  Governor  Arran,  and 
thereafter  took  a  prominent  part  in  connec- 
tion with  the  overtures  made  by  Henry  VIII 
for  the  marriage  of  Prince  Edward  and  the 
infant  Queen  Mary.  These,  however,  were 
obnoxious  to  a  large  number  of  the  Scots, 
and  though  Douglas  prolonged  the  negotia- 
tions even  after  they  had  become  hopeless,  he 
could  not  ward  off  the  displeasure  of  Henry, 
who  made  repeated  invasions  of  Scotland.  By 
many  of  his  own  countrymen  he  was  regarded 
as  a  traitor,  and  in  1544  he  was  a  prisoner  in 
•the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  from  which  he  was 
only  released  on  Leith  being  taken  by  the 
Earl  of  Hertford  in  that  year.  He  repeatedly 
submitted  plans  for  the  guidance  of  the  Eng- 
lish generals  in  their  invasions  of  Scotlan  d,  but 
could  never  be  induced  to  take  an  active  part 
with  them  against  his  countrymen.  Henry 
was  so  enraged  by  this  that  he  ordered  his 
lands  to  be  laid  waste.  Douglas  at  this  time 
possessed  several  castles,  including  Pinkie 
and  Dalkeith,  both  of  which  suffered,  and  at 
the  capture  of  the  latter  his  wife  and  other 
members  of  his  family  were  seized. 

Douglas  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  David  Douglas  of  Pittendriech,  and 
with  her  obtained  the  lands  near  Elgin  which 
^ave  him  his  territorial  designation.  He  was 
father  of  David,  seventh  earl  of  Angus,  and 
of  James  Douglas,  earl  of  Morton,  better 
known  as  the  Regent  Morton  [q.  v.]  An  il- 
legitimate son  was  George  Douglas  of  Park- 
head,  who  became  ancestor  of  the  families  of 
Douglas  of  Parkhead  (lords  Carlyle  of  Tor- 
thorwald),  of  Douglas  of  Mordington,  and  of 
Douglas  of  Edrington.  Douglas  died  at  Elgin 
in  July  or  August  1552. 

[Sadler's  State  Papers  ;  Letters  and  Papers, 
Foreign  and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII; 
Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland ;  Acts 
of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland ;  Histories  by 
Lesley,  Knox,  Buchanan,  &c. ;  Eraser's  Douglas 
Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  LORD  GEORGE,  EARL  OF 
DUMBARTON  (1636  P-1692),  second  son  of 
William,  first  marquis  of  Douglas,  and  Lady 
Mary  Gordon,  was  born  in  or  about  1636. 
Like  two  of  his  elder  brothers-german,  Lords 
Archibald  and  James  Douglas,  he  took  ser- 
vice under  the  French  king  Louis  XIV  in  his 
Scottish  regiment,  of  which,  on  the  resigna- 
tion of  his  brother  Archibald,  he  was  ap- 
pointed colonel.  This  regiment  was  recalled 
to  England  about  1675  by  Charles  II,  and 
•embodied  in  the  British  army.  On  9  March 
1675  Charles  II  conferred  on  Lord  George 
Douglas  the  title  of  Earl  of  Dumbarton,  a 
nominal  peerage,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the 


word,  for  his  lordship  did  not  at  the  time 
own  an  acre  of  land  in  Scotland.  After  the 
accession  of  James  II  (of  England)  he  was 
appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  Scottish 
army,  and  under  his  guidance  the  rising  of  the 
Earl  of  Argyll  in  1685  was  suppressed.  At 
the  revolution  he  elected  to  share  the  for- 
tunes of  his  dethroned  sovereign.  He  accom- 
panied James  II  to  the  continent,  and  died  at 
St.  Germain-en-Laye  20  March  1692.  His 
countess,  a  sister,  it  is  said,  of  the  Duchess 
of  Northumberland,  predeceased  him  at  the 
same  place  about  a  year,  and  both  were  buried 
in  the  abbey  of  St.  Germain-des-Pres  in  Paris. 
They  left  a  son,  George,  second  earl  of  Dum- 
barton, born  in  April  1687,  who  attained  to 
high  rank  in  the  British  army  and  also  in  di- 
plomatic service,  being  ambassador  to  Russia 
in  1716.  But  he  died  without  issue,  and  his 
title  became  extinct.  During  his  father's  life- 
time the  second  earl  bore  the  courtesy  title  of 
Lord  Ettrick,  in  reference  to  which  James, 
marquis  of  Douglas,  remarked  in  a  letter,  '  I 
doe  believe  he  has  nothing  more  in  Ettrick 
than  he  has  in  Dumbarton,  but  only  the 
title.' 

[Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland ;  Bouil- 
lart's  Hist,  de  1'Abbaye  de  Saint  Grermain-des- 
Pres  ;  Fraser's  Douglas  Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  GEORGE,  fourth  LORD 
MORDINGTON  (d.  1741),  was  the  only  son  of 
James,  third  lord  Mordington,  by  his  wife, 
Jean  Seton,  eldest  daughter  of  Alexander, 
first  viscount  Kingston.  He  was  the  author 
of  l  The  Great  Blessing  of  a  Monarchical 
Government,  when  fenced  about  with  and 
bounded  by  the  Laws,  and  those  Laws  se- 
cured, defended,  and  observed  by  the  Mo- 
narch ;  also  that  as  a  Popish  Government  is 
inconsistent  with  the  true  happiness  of  these 
kingdoms,  so  great  also  are  the  Miseries  and 
Confusions  of  Anarchy,'  London,  1724.  This 
book,  which  was  dedicated  to  George  I,  is  a 
rambling  discourse  of  fifty-two  pages  on  mo- 
narchy, patriotism,  and  first  principles  gene- 
rally. In  the  preface  Mordington  speaks  of  his 
not  being  t  insensible  that  what  I  sent  into 
the  world  at  two  different  times  about  three 
years  since,  occasioned  by  a  weekly  paper 
called  "  The  Independent  Whig,"  created 
me  some  enemies,'  referring  to  two  tracts 
which  he  had  published.  The  first  of  these 
was  '  Aminadab,  or  the  Quaker  Vision ;  a  sa- 
tirical tract  in  defence  of  Dr.  Sacheverell's 
Sermon  before  the  Lord  Mayor  ; '  the  other 
'A  Letter  from  Lord  Mordington  to  the 
Lord  Archbishop  of  York,  occasioned  by  a 
most  impious  and  scandalous  weekly  paper 
call'd  "  The  Independent  Whig," '  1721.  It 
is  not  easy  to  believe  that  either  of  these 


Douglas 


298 


Douglas 


pamphlets  could  have  created  enemies,  or 
have  been  regarded  as  a  serious  contribution 
to  controversy.  The  former,  however,  was 
answered  anonymously  in  '  The  Tory  Quaker, 
or  Aminadab's  new  vision  in  a  Field  after  a 
drop  of  the  Creature.'  Mordington  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Dr.  Robert  Lauder, 
rector  of  Shenty,  Hertfordshire,  and  by  her  he 
had  a  son,  Charles,  and  two  daughters,  Mary 
and  Campbellina.  He  died  in  Covent  Garden, 
London,  on  10  June  1741.  His  son  Charles 
did  not  assume  the  title  on  his  father's  death, 
having  no  landed  property ;  but  on  being 
taken  prisoner  in  the  rebellion  of  1745  and 
put  on  trial  he  pleaded  his  peerage,  and 
the  trial  was  put  off.  He  died,  however,  in 
prison,  and  with  him  the  male  line  of  the 
family  became  extinct.  His  sister  Mary, 
who  was  married  to  William  Weaver,  an 
officer  of  the  horse  guards,  then  assumed  the 
title  of  Mordington  ;  but  she  dying  without 
issue,  it  finally  lapsed  in  July  1791. 

[Douglas  and  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  ii. 
263 ;  Park's  Walpole,  v.  147  ;  Lord  Mording- 
ton's  publications.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  SIB  HOWARD  (1776- 
1861),  third  baronet,  of  Carr,  Perthshire, 
general,  colonel  15th  foot,  son  of  Vice-admi- 
ral Sir  Charles  Douglas,  first  baronet  [q.  v.], 
by  his  second  wife,  Sarah,  daughter  of  James 
Wood,  was  born  at  Gosport  in  1776.  Having 
lost  his  mother  when  he  was  three  years 
old,  and  his  father  being  away  at  sea,  he  was 
brought  up  by  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Helena  Baillie 
of  Olive  Bank,  Musselburgh.  He  was  sent 
to  the  grammar  school  at  that  place,  but  his 
early  boyhood  was  chiefly  spent  with  the 
fishermen,  from  whom  he  gained  his  first 
knowledge  of  the  sea.  He  was  intended  for 
the  navy,  but  his  father  dying  suddenly  in 

1789,  young  Douglas's   guardians  obtained 
for  him  a  nomination  to  the  Royal  Military 
Academy,  Woolwich.     A  simple  entrance- 
examination  in  reading,  writing,  and  arith- 
metic to  the  rule  of  three  had  lately  been 
established,  and  in  this  he  failed  outright,  to 
his  sore  distress.     He  passed  a  few  weeks 
later,  entering  the  academy  as  cadet  29  June 

1790.  He  speedily  showed  ability  in  ma- 
thematics, and  became  a  favourite  with  Dr. 
Charles  Hutton  [q.  v.]     Douglas  appears  to 
have  been  a  daring  boy,  and  he  spent  all 
his  spare  time  on  the  river,  and  improved 
his  knowledge  of  seamanship  by  practically 
working  his  passage  to  and  from  the  north 
at  holiday  times  in  the  Leith  and  Berwick 
smacks.     He  passed  out  of  the  academy  as  a 
second  lieutenant  royal  artillery  1  Jan.  1794, 
and  became  first  lieutenant  30  May  1794. 
According  to  some  accounts  he  served  under 


the  Duke  of  York  on  the  continent,  but  this 
appears  doubtful  (see  DUNCAN,  Hist.  Roy.  Art. 
ii.  57-8).  As  a  subaltern  of  nineteen  years 
of  age  he  commanded  the  artillery  of  the 
northern  district  during  the  invasion  alarms 
rife  there  after  the  return  of  the  troops  from 
Bremen  in  the  spring  of  1795.  In  August 
the  same  year  he  embarked  for  Quebec  as- 
senior  officer  of  a  detachment  of  troops  on 
board  the  Phillis  transport,  which  was  cast 
away  at  the  entrance  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 
The  sufferings  of  the  survivors  were  inten- 
sified by  their  failure  to  reach  a  settlement, 
and  an  attempted  mutiny  of  the  soldiers,, 
which  was  stopped  by  the  resolute  conduct 
of  Douglas.  The  castaways  were  rescued  by 
a  trader  and  carried  to  Great  Jervis,  a  re- 
mote unvisited  fishing  station  of  Labrador, 
where  they  passed  the  winter.  Subsequently 
they  were  rescued  and  carried  to  Halifax, 
Nova  Scotia,  where  Douglas  served  three 
months,  thence  proceeding  to  Quebec,  where 
he  remained  a  year,  during  which  time  he 
was  employed  in  command  of  a  small  cruiser, 
scouting  for  the  French  fleet  said  to  be  making 
for  Quebec.  In  1797  he  was  detached  to 
Kingston,  Upper  Canada,  where  he  passed 
two  years  chiefly  hunting  and  fishing  among 
the  Indians,  and  was  employed  by  the  Cana- 
dian government  on  a  mission  to  the  Chero- 
kees.  On  one  occasion  he  skated  all  the  way 
from  Montreal  to  Quebec  to  attend  a  ball,  a 
feat  which  cost  the  life  of  a  brother-officer' 
who  accompanied  him.  Douglas  returned 
home  in  1799,  and  his  ready  seamanship 
saved  the  timber-laden  vessel  in  which  he 
made  the  voyage.  Full  details  of  Douglas's- 
earlier  career  are  given  in  his  biography  by 
Fullom. 

In  July  1799  Douglas  married  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  James  Dundas  of  Edinburgh.  By  her, 
who  died  12  Oct.  1854  (Gent.  Mag.  new  ser. 
xlii.  643),  he  had  a  family  of  three  daughters 
and  six  sons,  the  eldest  survivor  being  the 
fourth  baronet,  General  Sir  Robert  Percy 
Douglas,  colonel  2nd  Prince  of  Wales's  North 
Staffordshire  regiment  (late  98th  foot)  and 
late  lieutenant-governor  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
a  distinguished  officer,  born  in  1805  (BuKKE, 
Baronetage], 

Douglas  became  a  captain-lieutenant  royal 
artillery  2  Oct.  1799.  He  acted  for  two 
years  as  adjutant  of  the  5th  battalion  royal 
artillery ;  was  in  charge  of  a  company  at  Ply- 
mouth for  one  year ;  served  a  year  and  a  half 
with  one  of  the  newly  formed  troops  of 
horse  artillery  at  Canterbury  and  Woolwich ; 
and  ten  months  with  Congreve's  mortar-bri- 
gade in  1803-4  (see  PHILIPPART,  Roy.  Mil. 
Cal.  1820).  The  latter,  organised  by  Gene- 
ral Congreve,  father  of  the  inventor  of  the 


Douglas 


299 


Douglas 


rocket,  consisted  of  twenty  8-inch  mortars 
carried  on  block-trail  carriages  of  the  pattern 
reintroduced  in  1860,  and  drawn  by  teams 
driven  by  postilions  instead  of  by  wagoners 
on  foot,  as  previously  was  the  custom  with 
field  artillery.  Attached  to  the  equipment 
was  a  battery  of  field  guns  and  wagons  with 
entrenching  tools,  &c.  The  object  was  in 
the  event  of  the  enemy  effecting  a  landing 
to  harass  him  at  night  by  a  continuous  shell 
fire,  preparatory  to  an  attack  by  the  three 
arms  at  daybreak.  Details  are  given  by 
„  Douglas  in  his  '  Defence  of  England  '  (Lon- 
/  don,  1860),  pp.  27-9.  Douglas  became  a 
captain  in  the  royal  artillery  in  1804,  but  his 
services  being  required  at  the  Royal  Military 
College,  he  was  placed  on  half-pay,  and  sub- 
sequently retired  from  the  artillery  and  ap- 
pointed to  a  majority  in  the  1st  battalion  of 
the  army  of  reserve  on  12  Oct.  1804,  and  the 
next  day  placed  on  half-pay  of  the  York 
rangers,  a  corps  reorganised  for  special  ser- 
vice in  the  suppression  of  the  African  slave 
trade,  which  was  then  reduced.  It  was  dis- 
tinct from  the  later  royal  York  rangers.  On 
the  retired  list  of  that  corps  Douglas  con- 
tinued until  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major- 
general. 

The  Military  College  had  been  recently 
founded,  the  senior  department  being  at  High 
Wycombe.  Douglas  was  in  1804  appointed 
commandant  of  the  senior  department,  and 
afterwards '  inspector-general  of  instructions,' 
an  office  which  he  retained  until  its  abolition 
in  1820  (Par I.  Papers ;  Accts.  and  Papers, 
1810,  vol.  ix. ;  Rep.  Select  Comm.  1854-5, 
xii.  157-8).  Douglas  improved  and  extended 
the  system  of  instruction,  and  raised  the  dis- 
ciplinary tone  of  the  establishment.  Among 
the  pupils  during  his  tenure  of  command  were 
Philip  Bainbrigge,  Henry  Hardinge,  William 
Maynard  Gomm,  and  many  other  well-known 
officers  of  the  Peninsular  epoch.  He  became 
brevet  lieutenant-colonel  31  Dec.  1806. 

In  1808  the  reduction  in  the  number  of 
officers  at  the  senior  department  led  Douglas 
to  seek  active  employment.  He  was  appointed 
assistant  quartermaster-general  in  Spain,  and 
sent  out  with  despatches  to  Sir  John  Moore. 
He  joined  the  retreating  army  in  December 
at  Benevente,  and  was  present  at  the  battle 
of  Corunna,  18  Jan.  1809.  In  July  1809  he 
accompanied  the  Walcheren  expedition  in 
the  same  capacity,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  artillery  attack  on  Flushing.  The  journal 
of  the  expedition,  signed  by  the  quartermaster- 
general,  Sir  Robert  Brownrigg,  and  appended 
to  the  report  of  the  parliamentary  commis- 
sioners, is  from  his  pen  (see  *  Scheldt  Papers,' 
in  Accounts  and  Papers,  1810).  The  same 
year  he  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  on  the 


death  of  his  elder  half-brother, 'Vice-admiral 
Sir  William  Henry  Douglas,  second  baronet, 
on  23  May  1809.  Douglas  resumed  his  college 
duties,  and  on  2  July  1811  the  reflecting  circle 
or  semicircle  known  by  his  name  was  patented 
by  him,  and  described  by  Cary  the  optician 
in  Tilloch's  '  Philosophical  Magazine,'  July- 
December,  1811,  pp.  186-7.  The  same  year 
Douglas  was  selected  by  Lord  Liverpool  to 
proceed  to  the  north  of  Spain  to  inspect  and 
report  on  the  state  of  the  Spanish  armies  in 
Galicia  and  Asturias,  and  on  the  military  re- 
sources of  that  part  of  the  country  then  not 
wholly  occupied  by  the  French,  and  to  report 
in  what  way  these  resources,  regular  and  ir- 
regular, including  the  guerilla  system,  which 
had  become  very  formidable,  should  be  en- 
couraged and  extended  (FuLLOM,  Life  of 
Douglas,  pp.  235-6).  After  conferring  with 
Lord  Wellington  he  proceeded  on  his  mis- 
sion, and  was  present  at  the  operations  on 
the  Orbigo  and  Esta,  in  the  combined  naval 
and  military  operations  of  the  Spaniards  and 
a  British  naval  squadron  under  Sir  Home 
Popham  the  younger,  on  the  north  coast 
of  Spain  in  the  early  part  of  1812,  in  the 
attack  on  and  reduction  of  Lequertio,  siege 
of  Astorga,  operations  on  the  Douro,  siege 
of  Zamorra  and  attack  on  the  ports  of  the 
Douro  (see  FTJLLOM,  ib.  pp.  112-217 ;  DOU- 
GLAS, Modern  Fortifications,  pp.  235-47  ; 
GTJKWOOD,  Well.Desp.  vol.  v. ;  NAPIEK,  Hist. 
Penins.  War,  bks.  xvii-xix. ;  JAMES,  Naval 
Hist.  vol.  v.)  He  joined  the  army  on  the  ad- 
vance to  Burgos  at  the  end  of  August  1812, 
and  appears  to  have  predicted  the  failure  of 
the  siege  (FULLOM,  p.  206),  but  did  not  await 
the  result,  the  home  government  having  re- 
called him  from  the  mission, '  which  you  have 
executed  to  the  perfect  satisfaction  of  his 
majesty's  government/  in  consequence  of t  the 
repeated  and  earnest  representations  of  the 
supreme  board  of  the  Royal  Military  College 
in  regard  to  the  detriment  which  the  esta- 
blishment suffers  during  your  absence '  (Des- 
patch from  Lord  Liverpool,  ib.  p.  218).  Dou- 
glas became  brevet  colonel  4  June  1814,  and 
major-general  19  July  1821. 

In  1816  Douglas  brought  out  the  first  edi- 
tion  of  his  work  on  military  bridges,  which 
is  said  to  have  furnished  Telford  with  the 
idea  of  the  suspension  principle  in  bridge 
construction.  It  was  compiled  as  a  manu- 
script text-book  for  the  use  of  the  Military 
College,  and  was  submitted  to  the  authorities 
in  1808,  together  with  a  plan  of  organisation 
for  a  corps  of  pontooners.  In  1819  he  pub- 
lished his  treatise  on  Carnot's  system  of  forti- 
fication ;  and  in  1820  the  first  edition  of  his- 
treatise  on  naval  gunnery.  The  preface  to^ 
the  latter  states  that  observations  made  and 


Douglas 


300 


Douglas 


opinions  formed  respecting  the  state  of  gun- 
nery in  the  British  navy  during  the  war  had 
led  the  writer  to  reflect  how  that  important 
branch  of  our  national  system  might  be  im- 
proved. The  work  was  dedicated  to  Lord 
Melville,  then  first  lord,  and  published  with 
the  sanction  of  the  admiralty.  Contrary  to 
expectation,  it  attracted  little  notice  from  the 
public,  but  was  well  received  by  the  navy,  and 
long  afterwards  bore  fruit  in  the  establishment 
of  the  Excellent  gunnery-ship  and  other  im- 
provements. Douglas's  strictures  on  Carnot 
drew  a  rejoinder  from  a  French  engineer, 
M.  Augoyat.  Copies  of  the  latter  work  were 
forwarded  by  Douglas,  then  residing  in  Paris, 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  was  officially 
interested  in  the  fortresses  then  in  course  of 
erection  by  the  Prussians  on  the  Rhine  fron- 
tier, and  led  to  the  artillery  experiments 
carried  out  at  Woolwich,  in  accordance  with 
Douglas's  suggestions,  in  1822.  In  1823  he 
^T  was  appointed  governor  of  New  Brunswick, 
where  he  founded  the  university  of  Frederic- 
ton,  and  did  much  to  improve  the  roads,  the 
lighting  of  the  coast,  and  other  matters,  and 
displayed  great  firmness  and  tact  in  check- 
ing the  attempted  American  encroachment 
on  the  Maine  frontier  in  1828.  The  Maine 
boundary  question  having  been  referred  for 
.arbitration  to  the  king  of  the  Netherlands, 
Douglas  was  recalled  and  sent  on  a  mission 
to  the  Hague  to  supply  information  on  cer- 
tain points.  He  was  afterwards  employed 
on  a  secret  mission  of  observation  on  the 
Dutch  frontier  during  the  Belgian  revolution. 
He  opposed  the  views  of  the  government  of 
the  day  regarding  the  timber  duties,  and  after 
its  defeat  on  that  question  gave  in  his  resig- 
nation. While  at  home  at  this  period  he 
published  his  work  on  naval  tactics,  defend- 
ing his  father's  claim  as  originator  of  the 
manoeuvre  of  '  breaking  the  line.'  The  work 
was  suggested  by  a  conversation  with  Dou- 
glas's very  old  friend  and  school  companion 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  during  a  visit  to  Abbots- 
ford  (LOCKHART,  Life  of  Scott,  p.  365). 
Douglas  unsuccessfully  contested  Liverpool 
in  the  conservative  interest  in  1832,  and  again 
in  1835.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  appointed 
lord  high  commissioner  of  the  Ionian  Islands, 
which  he  held,  conjointly  with  the  command 
of  the  troops  without  staff  pay ,  until  1840.  The 
post  was  acknowledged  to  be  a  difficult  one, 
but  despite  much  misrepresentation  at  home 
Douglas  governed  wisely  and  well.  He  foiled 
•conspiracy,  domestic  and  foreign,  used  his 
position  in  the  very  focus  of  Russian  intrigue 
to  turn  his  information  to  the  best  account, 
promoted  education  and  public  works,  and 
improved  the  revenue.  He  introduced  a  new 
•code  of  laws  based  on  the  Greek  model,  known 


as  the  Douglas  code.  He  founded  a  prize 
medal  to  be  given  annually  in  perpetuity  at 
the  Ionian  College,  under  the  name  of  the 
Douglas  medal,  for  the  higher  proficiency  in 
mathematics,  physic,  or  law.  At  his  depar- 
ture the  Ionian  States  erected  a  column  at 
Corfu  recording  the  many  useful  public  acts 
of  his  government.  Douglas  became  a  lieu- 
tenant-general in  1837,  and  in  1841  was 
made  colonel  of  the  99th  foot,  in  succession  to 
Sir  Hugh  Gough.  He  was  transferred  to  the 
15th  foot  in  1851,  in  which  year  he  became 
a  general.  He  was  returned  for  Liverpool 
in  1842  as  a  supporter  of  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
obtaining  the  seat-  vacated  by  Sir  Cresswell 
Cresswell.  He  was  a  frequent  and  very 
moderate  and  judicious  speaker  on  service 
questions.  He  voted  against  his  party  on 
the  measure  for  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws, 
and  at  the  dissolution  of  1846  withdrew  from 
parliamentary  life.  During  the  remainder  of 
his  life  he  took  an  active  interest  in  profes- 
sional subjects,  and  was  often  consulted  by  the 
ministers  on  service  matters,  as  by  Sir  Robert 
Peel  in  1848  respecting  the  introduction  of 
iron  ships  into  the  navy ;  by  Lord  Aberdeen 
in  1854  respecting  the  descent  on  the  Crimea, 
which  Douglas  opposed  on  the  grounds  that 
the  season  was  too  far  advanced  and  the  army 
insufficiently  provided ;  by  Lord  Panmure  in 
1855  on  the  subject  of  army  education,  Dou- 
glas having  called  attention  to  the  decline 
of  military  education  in  the  army ;  and  by 
Sir  John  Pakington  on  the  question  of  ship- 
armour,  which  was  under  discussion  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  which  Douglas  strongly 
opposed,  maintaining  that  artillery  power 
would  in  the  end  always  prove  superior  to 
any  armour  that  could  be  carried.  His  pub- 
lished works  exhibit  the  wide  scope  and  reach 
of  his  scientific  attainments,  and  it  has  been 
well  said  that  the  value  of  his  labours  lay  in 
his  peculiar  capacity  for  grafting  new  dis- 
coveries on  old  experience  and  hitting  the 
wants  of  the  generation  which  had  sprung 
up  since  his  own  youth  {Gent.  Mag.  3rd  ser. 
xii.  91-2).  Douglas  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells 
on  9  Nov.  1861,  in  the  eighty-sixth  year  of 
his  age,  and  was  buried  beside  his  wife  at 
Boldre,  near  Lymington,  Hampshire.  An 
engraved  portrait  of  him,  from  a  photograph 
taken  not  long  before  his  death,  forms  the 
frontispiece  to  Fullom's  biography.  By  his 
will  (personalty  sworn  under  16,000/.)  Dou- 
glas left  all  his  scientific  papers  to  his  second 
surviving  son,  Admiral  Henry  John  Douglas, 
who  died  18  May  1871. 

Douglas  was  a  F.R.S.  of  ±&&r-  He  was 
one  of  the  fellows  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society  when  first  formed.  A  notice  of  his 
election  as  an  associate  of  the  Institute  of 


Douglas 


301 


Douglas 


Naval  Architects  arrived  the  day  of  his  death.  | 
He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  \ 
from  the  university  of  Oxford  1  July  1829 
in  recognition  of  his  patriotic  conduct  in 
New  Brunswick,  and  his  services  to  educa- 
tion in  founding  the  Fredericton  College, 
which  was  endowed  by  royal  charter  with 
the  privileges  of  a  university  on  the  model 
of  Oxford,  and  of  which  he  was  the  first  chan- 
cellor. He  was  made  C.B.  in  1814,  K.C.B. 
in  1821,  and  G.O.B.,  civil  division,  in  1841. 
Shortly  before  his  death  Lord  Palmerston 
offered  Douglas  the  military  G.C.B.,  but  he 
declined,  saying  he  was  too  old.  He  was 
made  G.C.M.G.  on  appointment  to  the  go- 
vernment of  the  Ionian  Islands,  and  had  the 
grand  cordon  of  Charles  III  of  Spain,  and 
the  Peninsular  medal  with  clasp  for  Corunna. 
He  was  many  years  a  commissioner  of  the 
Royal  Military  College ;  was  a  patron  of  the 
Royal  United  Service  Institution  and  of  the 
Wellington  College,  in  which  he  took  a  lively 
interest ;  and  was  president  of  the  Royal 
Cambridge  Asylum.  For  many  years  he 
held  the  post  of  gentleman  of  the  bedcham- 
ber to  the  late  Duke  of  Gloucester. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Douglas's  pub- 
lished works,  of  which  it  has  been  truly 
remarked  (Quart.  Rev.  1866,  cxx.  509)  that 
although  little  read  when  they  first  ap- 
peared, they  have  been  accepted  in  the  end, 
not  in  England  only,'  but  all  over  the  world, 
as  works  of  authority  on  the  subjects  of 
which  they  severally  treat  :  1.  l  Essay  on 
the  Principle  and  Construction  of  Military 
Bridges  and  the  Passage  of  Rivers  in  Military 
Operations,'  1st  edition,  London,  1816 ;  2nd 
edition,  London,  1832  ;  3rd  edition,  enlarged, 
London,  1853,  8vo.  2. l  Observations  on  the 
Motives,  Errors,  and  Tendency  of  M.  Carnot's 
System  of  Defence,  showing  the  Defects  of 
his  New  System  of  Fortifications,  and  the 
alterations  he  has  proposed  with  a  view  to 
improve  the  defences  of  existing  places/  Lon- 
don, 1819,  8vo.  3.  <  Treatise  on  Naval  Gun- 
nery,' 1st  edition,  London,  1820,  300  pp.  8vo ; 
2nd  edition,  London,  1829 ;  3rd  edition,  Lon- 
don, 1851 ;  4th  edition,  London,  1855  ;  5th 
edition,  London,  1860,  over  660  pp.  8vo. 
The  work  has  been  reprinted  in  America,  and 
French  and  Spanish  editions  appeared  in  1853 
and  1857  respectively,  copies  of  which  are  in 
the  British  Museum  Library.  4.  'Observations 
on  the  Proposed  Alterations  of  the  Timber 
Duties,'  London ,  1831 ,  8vo.  5. '  Considerations 
on  the  Value  and  Importance  of  the  British 
North  American  Provinces  and  the  circum- 
stances on  which  depend  their  Prosperity  and 
Connection  with  Great  Britain,'  1st  edition, 
London,  1831,  8vo  ;  2nd  edition,  same  year 
and  place.  6.  '  Naval  Evolutions ;  contain- 


ing a  review  and  refutation  of  the  principal 
essays  and  arguments  advocating  Mr.  Clark's 
claims  in  relation  to  the  action  of  12  April 
1782 '  (action  between  the  British  and  French 
fleets  under  Rodney  and  De  Grasse),  London, 
1832,  8vo.  7.  '  Speech  of  Sir  Howard  Dou- 
glas ...  on  Lord  Ingestre's  Motion  for  an 
Address  to  the  Crown  to  order  another  Com- 
mission for  the  investigation  of  Mr.  Warner's 
alleged  discoveries,'  London,  1845.  8.  l  Ob- 
servations on  the  Naval  Operations  in  the 
Black  Sea  and  at  Sebastopol,'  London,  1855, 
8vo.  9.  '  On  Naval  Warfare  under  Steam/ 
1st  edition,  London,  1858 ;  2nd  edition,  Lon- 
don, 1860,  8vo.  10.  '  Observations  on  the 
Modern  System  of  Fortification,  including 
the  proposals  of  M.  Carnot,  to  which  are 
added  some  reflections  on  entrenched  posi- 
tions, and  a  treatise  on  the  naval,  littoral, 
and  internal  defence  of  England/  London, 
1859,  8vo.  11.  '  The  Defence  of  England/ 
London,  1860,  8vo.  12.  <  Postscript  to  Re- 
marks on  Iron  Defences  in  the  5th  edition  of 
Naval  Gunnery,  in?answer  to  the  "  Quarterly 
Review/"  1st  edition,  London,  1860;  2nd 
edition,  London,  1861,  8vo. 

[For  genealogy  see  Burke 's  Baronetage.  Fos- 
ter's Baronetage  contains  numerous  errors.  For 
Douglas's  services  see  Philippart's  Roy.  Mil.  Cal. 
1820,  and  Hart's  Army  List.  In  Colonel  F.  Dun- 
can's Hist.  Royal  Artillery  his  name  appears  only 
once.  A  Life  of  Sir  Howard  Douglas  (London, 
1862,  8vo)  was  written  by  the  late  Stephen 
Watson  Fullom,  who  was  at  one  time  his  private 
secretary.  It  gives  much  interesting  informa- 
tion, derived  from  family  sources  and  from  Dou- 
glas's old  brother-officers,  especially  concerning 
his  services  in  America  in  1795-9,  in  Spain  in 
1811-12,  in  New  Brunswick  and  the  Ionian 
Islands,  and  of  the  last  few  years  of  his  life,  but 
it  contains  numerous  errors  in  names  and  dates. 
A  good  biographical  notice  appeared  in  Gent. 
Mag.  3rd  ser.  xii.  90-2.  Douglas's  speeches  in 
parliament  will  be  found  in  the  volumes  of  Parl. 
Debates  for  1842-7.  Further  details  must  be 
sought  in  the  several  editions  of  his  works  and  in 
his  evidence  before  various  parliamentary  com- 
mittees on  questions  relating  to  naval  and  mili- 
tary science  and  military  education.]  H.  M.  C. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  JAMES,  of  Douglas, 
'  the  Good/  LORD  OP  DOUGLAS  (1286?-! 330), 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  William  Douglas  of 
Douglas,  Hhe  Hardy'  [q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife, 
Elizabeth  Stewart ;  for  Barbour  calls  James, 
high  steward  of  Scotland,  his  erne  or  uncle. 
He  was  probably  born  about  1286.  When 
his  father  was  seized  and  imprisoned  by  Ed- 
ward I,  he  was  sent  to  France,  whence,  after 
a  three  years'  sojourn  in  Paris,  he  returned 
to  find  his  father  dead  and  himself  stripped 
of  his  inheritance,  which  had  been  given 
by  Edward  to  Sir  Robert  Clifford.  He  was. 


Douglas 


302 


Douglas 


befriended  by  William  Lamberton,  bishop  of  ! 
St.  Andrews,  who,  while  yielding  to  circum-  j 
stances,  was  no  friend  to  English  rule.     In 
this  bishop's  retinue  Douglas  visited  the  ! 
court  of  Edward  during  the  siege  of  Stirling, 
and  Lamberton,  introducing  him,  prayed  that  , 
he  might  be  permitted  to  tender  his  homage  | 
and  receive  back  his  heritage.     On  being  in-  j 
formed  that  the  son  and  heir  of  his  late  pri- 
soner, Douglas '  the  Hardy,'  stood  before  him, 
Edward  commanded  the  bishop  to  speak  to  ' 
him  no  more  on  such  a  matter.   Douglas  and  j 
the  bishop  at  once  withdrew. 

Bruce  now  assumed  the  Scottish  crown. 
He  communicated  his  intention  to  Lamber- 
ton in  a  letter,  which  the  bishop  read  forth- 
with to  his  retainers.  Douglas  heard  the 
letter  read,  and  shortly  afterwards  sought  a 
private  interview  with  the  bishop,  to  whom 
he  expressed  his  eager  desire  to  share  the 
fortunes  of  Bruce.  Lamberton  gave  him  his 
blessing  and  a  sum  of  money,  and  sent  by 
him  a  supply  to  Bruce.  He  gave  Douglas 
leave  to  take  his  own  palfrey,  with  permis- 
sion, of  which  Douglas  took  advantage,  to 
apply  force  to  the  groom  if  he  interposed  to 
prevent  it.  The  same  night  he  rode  off  and 
joined  Bruce  in  Annandale,  on  his  way  to 
be  crowned  at  Scone. 

On  27  March  1306  Bruce  was  crowned  at 
Scone.  In  his  subsequent  wanderings  in 
Athol  and  Argyll,  and  his  retirement  for 
the  winter  to  the  islet  of  Rachrin  on  the 
Irish  coast,  Douglas  was  constantly  by  the 
side  of  his  king,  though  he  sustained  some 
wounds  in  an  encounter  with  the  Lord  of 
Lome.  With  the  opening  spring  of  1307 
they  returned  to  renew  the  contest.  Arran, 
then  Carrick  (the  home  of  Bruce),  then  Kyle 
and  Cunningham  were  speedily  subdued,  and 
transferred  their  allegiance  from  Edward  to 
Bruce.  Successive  English  armies  entered 
Scotland  only  to  sustain  ignominious  dis- 
aster. At  the  pass  of  Ederford,  with  but 
sixty  men,  Douglas  proved  victorious  over  a 
thousand  led  by  Sir  John  of  Mowbray.  Thrice 
by  subtle  stratagem  he  overthrew  the  Eng- 
lish garrison  in  his  own  castle  of  Douglas, 
taking  and  destroying  the  castle  twice.  One 
•of  these  occasions  is  perpetuated  in  history 
with  ghastly  memories  as  '  The  Douglas  Lar- 
der.' With  but  two  followers  Douglas  ven- 
tured into  his  native  Douglasdale,  meeting 
with  a  cordial  welcome  from  his  old  vassals. 
Palm  Sunday  was  close  at  hand,  and  the 
soldiers  would  attend  service  in  the  church. 
Douglas  and  his  followers,  in  the  guise  of 
peasants,  also  attended,  and  made  the  attack 
at  a  given  signal.  The  device  was  successful, 
notwithstanding  the  desperate  resistance  of 
the  English  soldiers.  After  the  victory  Dou- 


glas repaired  to  the  castle  with  his  followers, 
where,  after  feasting  and  removing  all  valu- 
ables, they  gathered  together  the  remaining 
provisions,  staving  in  the  casks  of  wine  and 
other  liquor,  and,  throwing  into  the  heap  the 
carcases  of  dead  horses  and  the  bodies  of  the 
slaughtered  soldiers,  set  fire  to  the  buildings 
and  consumed  all  to  ashes.  The  other  oc- 
casion on  which  Douglas  destroyed  his  castle 
is  the  historical  incident  on  which  Sir  Walter 
Scott  based  his  romance  of l  Castle  Danger- 
ous.' In  the  work  of  clearing  the  country 
of  the  English,  the  remaining  portion  of  the 
south  of  Scotland  was  assigned  to  Douglas, 
while  Bruce  went  north  to  deal  with  the 
Comyns.  Both  succeeded,  and  then  with 
reunited  forces  they  sought  out  the  Lord  of 
Lome  in  his  own  country,  and  inflicted  upon 
him  a  severe  chastisement  for  his  treatment 
of  them  in  their  late  weakness.  They  also 
made  several  destructive  retaliatory  raids 
into  England,  committing  such  havoc  that 
town  and  country  alike  eagerly  purchased 
immunity  from  their  depredations  for  fixed 
periods  at  a  high  rate,  one  condition  always 
being  that  the  Scots  should  have  free  passage 
through  the  indemnified  district  to  others 
further  south.  During  this  period  Douglas 
had  the  good  fortune  to  capture  Randolph, 
Bruce's  nephew,  who  was  in  arms  against 
his  uncle's  claim,  but  who  became  imme- 
diately one  of  Bruce's  bravest  leaders.  By 
his  means  a  clever  capture  was  made  of  the 
castle  of  Edinburgh.  Douglas  showed  equal 
skill  in  taking  the  castle  of  Roxburgh.  On 
the  eve  of  a  religious  solemnity  he  caused 
his  followers  to  throw  black  gowns  over  their 
armour,  and,  similarly  clad  himself,  bade 
them  do  as  he  did.  In  the  deepening  twi- 
light they  approached  the  castle,  creeping 
on  hands  "and  knees,  and  were  mistaken  for 
cattle  by  the  sentinels.  They  managed  to 
fix  a  rope  ladder  to  the  walls  without  being 
observed,  and  overpowered  the  sentinels  and 
the  garrison,  who  were  engaged  in  feasting. 
At  Bannockburn  Douglas  was  knighted 
on  the  battle-field,  and  had  command  of  the 
left  wing  of  the  Scots.  When  the  fortunes 
of  the  day  were  decided,  he,  with  but  sixty 
horsemen',  pursued  the  fugitive  king  of  Eng- 
land to  Dunbar,  though  he  was  guarded  by 
an  escort  of  five  hundred.  After  Bannock- 
burn  a  desultory  warfare  continued  to  be 
waged  for  thirteen  years,  during  which  the 
wardenship  of  the  marches  was  assigned  to 
Douglas.  He  was  dreaded  throughout  the 
north  of  England.  He  was  called '  the  Black 
Douglas,'  from  his  complexion.  His  favourite 
stronghold  at  this  time  was  at  the  haugh  of 
Lintalee,  on  a  precipitous  bank  of  the  river 
Jed,  where  natural  fortifications  gave  alodg- 


Douglas 


303 


Douglas 


merit  securer  than  a  fortress.  Thence  he 
made  raids,  and  numerous  stories  are  told  of 
his  extraordinary  prowess  and  ready  inven- 
tiveness of  stratagems.  On  one  occasion, 
with  but  fifty  men-at-arms  and  a  body  of 
archers,  he  attacked  and  routed  a  force  of 
ten  thousand  English  soldiers,  under  the 
Earl  of  Arundel  and  Sir  Thomas  Richmond. 
They  had  come  provided  with  axes  to  cut 
down  Jedburgh  Forest,  which  they  supposed 
afforded  too  much  cover  to  Douglas.  Douglas 
resolved  to  attack  Richmond  at  a  narrow 
pass  on  his  route.  The  place  is  described  as 
bearing  resemblance  to  a  shield,  broad  at  one 
end  but  gradually  drawing  to  a  point  at  the 
other.  At  this  point  Douglas  plaited  together 
young  birch  trees,  placing  his  archers  in 
ambush  on  one  side  and  his  men-at-arms  in 
concealment  on  the  other.  The  English  on 
their  approach  were  greeted  with  a  shower 
of  arrows  from  one  side,  and  before  they 
could  recover  from  their  surprise,  the  men- 
at-arms  rushed  upon  them  from  the  other. 
Richmond  and  Douglas  instinctively  sought 
each  other,  but  the  English  knight  fell  before 
the  Scottish  leader,  who  seized  as  a  trophy 
of  his  victory  the  furred  cap  worn  by  Rich- 
mond on  his  helmet,  and,  cutting  his  way 
through  the  English  ranks,  disappeared  with 
his  followers  into  the  forest.  Another  de- 
tachment of  three  hundred  English  soldiers, 
which  had  been  guided  by  a  priest  to  Lin- 
talee,  was  afterwards  destroyed.  Shortly 
after  this  two  other  English  knights,  Ed- 
mund de  Garland  and  Sir  Robert  Neville, 
were  similarly  defeated. 

In  1317  the  Scots  recaptured  Berwick,  but 
after  two  years  it  was  invested  by  an  English 
army.  As  the  besieged  garrison  was  some- 
what straitened,  Douglas  and  Randolph,  to 
create  a  diversion,  made  a  most  destructive 
raid  into  Yorkshire,  in  the  course  of  which 
they  burned  and  destroyed  in  that  county 
alone  between  eighty  and  ninety  towns  and 
villages.  An  attempt  was  made  to  resist 
the  invasion  by  the  Archbishop  of  York  and 
the  Bishop  of  Ely.  They  assembled  a  motley 
army  of  about  twenty  thousand  men,  in- 
cluding many  ecclesiastics,  and  barred  the 
path  of  the  Scots  at  the  small  town  of  Mitton 
on  the  Swale,  about  twelve  miles  north  of 
York.  But  these  raw  levies  were  no  match 
for  the  disciplined  ranks  of  the  Scots,  and 
the  slaughter  among  them  which  followed  is 
known  in  history  as '  The  Chapter  of  Mitton/ 
in  allusion  to  the  vast  number  of  ecclesiastics 
slain.  The  army  investing  Berwick  was 
then  withdrawn  and  marched  southwards  to 
meet  the  Scots  on  their  return.  But  Douglas 
anticipated  their  action,  and  by  taking  a  new 
route  reached  Scotland  unmolested. 


Another  expedition  under  Edward  II, 
nearly  equal  in  numbers  and  splendour  of 
equipment  to  that  of  1314,  entered  Scotland 
in  1322.  The  country  was  laid  waste,  and 
retreat  was  enforced  by  starvation.  As  war- 
den of  the  marches  Douglas  did  what  he 
could  to  accelerate  the  departure,  and  Bruce, 
entering  England  on  the  west,  laid  siege  to 
Norham.  When  the  English  army  crossed 
the  border  Douglas  joined  Bruce,  and  with 
united  forces  they  pursued  the  English  host 
through  Northumberland  and  Durham  into 
Yorkshire,  where  they  found  it  resting  at 
Biland  Abbey,  between  Thirsk  and  Malton, 
and  protected  by  a  narrow  pass.  Douglas 
j  volunteered  to  take  the  pass,  and  did  so 
successfully,  whereupon  the  English  army 
retreated. 

When  Edward  III  again  threatened  hos- 
tilities, the  Scots  at  once  led  an  army  into 
England.     Douglas  was  in  command,  ably 
assisted  by  Randolph,  now  earl  of  Moray,  and 
Donald,  earl  of  Mar.    Through  Northumber- 
land, Weardale,  and  Westmoreland  the  track 
of  the  Scots  was  plainly  traceable  by  their 
devastation ;    but  the  English  army,  com- 
manded by  Edward  III,  could  not  so  much 
as  obtain  a  glimpse  of  the  enemy.     He  en- 
deavoured to  intercept  the  Scots  by  taking  a 
post  at  Heyden  Bridge,  on  the  Tyne.     An 
English  knight,  Sir  Thomas  de  Rokeby,  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  Scottish  outposts  while 
i  scouting,  and  sent  back  with  the  news  that 
|  the  Scots  were  equally  ignorant  of  the  Eng- 
!  lish  position  and  awaited  them  upon  a  hill  in 
j  Weardale.     As  the  English  had  fifty  thou- 
sand, to  twenty  thousand  Scots,  Douglas  re- 
fused to  attack,  in  spite  of  Randolph's  im- 
portunities, while  his  own  position  was  too 
strong  for  an  assault.    After  some  successful 
:  skirmishes  Douglas  moved  to  another  strong 
position  in  Stanhope  Park.    The  Englishfol- 
;  lowed,  and  Douglas,  in  a  night  attack  with . 
,  five  hundred  horsemen,  surprised  the  camp 
•  and  nearly  seized  Edward  in  his  tent.     Dou- 
glas at  last  retreated,  deceiving  the  English 
j  by  leaving  camp-fires  burning,  and  crossing 
j  a   dangerous   morass  by   strewing  it  with 
branches.     Pursuit  was  hopeless.     Edward 
dismissed  his  army,  and  peace  soon  followed. 
One  of  the  conditions  of  this  peace  was  the 
restoration  to  Douglas  of  all  the  lands  in 
i  England  which  had  belonged  to  his  father. 
These  were  duly  returned  to  him.     His  king 
had  from  time  to  time  bestowed  on  him  ex- 
tensive estates  and  baronies  in  the  south  of 
Scotland.     He  also  received  what  is  known 
as  the  l  Emerald  charter,'  which  was  not  a 
gift  of  lands,  but  a  grant  of  the  criminal 
jurisdiction  of  all  hjs  lands,  with  immunity 
to  himself  and  tenants  from  existing  feudal 


Douglas 


304 


Douglas 


services,  and  obtained  its  name  from  the 
mode  of  investiture  adopted  by  the  king — 
the  taking  an  emerald  ring  from  his  own 
finger  and  placing  it  upon  that  of  his  heroic 
subject.  Another  presentation  which  Bruce 
made  to  Douglas,  it  is  said  on  his  deathbed, 
was  a  large  two-handed  sword,  which  is  still 
a  treasured  heirloom  at  Douglas  Castle.  It 
has  inscribed  upon  it  four  lines  of  verse  eulo- 
gising the  Douglases,  and  a  drawing  of  it  is 
given  in  'The  Douglas  Book,'  by  Dr.  William 
Fraser,  C.B. 

Bruce,  when  dying,  was  concerned  that  he 
had  not  fulfilled  a  vow  he  had  made  to  go  as 
a  crusader  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  he  desired, 
as  a  pledge  of  his  good  faith,  to  send  his 
heart  thither.  Douglas,  l  tender  and  true,' 
as  Holland,  in  his  'Buke  of  the  Howlat,' 
describes  him,  vowed  to  fulfil  his  sovereign's 
dying  wish ;  and,  after  Bruce's  death,  having 
received  his  heart,  encased  in  a  casket  of  gold, 
Douglas  set  out  on  his  mission.  After  sailing 
to  Flanders  he  proceeded  to  Spain,  where 
he  offered  his  services  to  Alfonso,  king  of 
Castile  and  Leon,  who  was  at  war  with  the 
Saracen  king  of  Granada.  A  battle  took 
place  on  the  plains  of  Andalusia,  and  victory 
had  declared  for  Alfonso.  But  Douglas  and 
a  few  of  his  comrades  pursued  the  Moors  too 
far,  who  turned  on  their  enemies.  Douglas 
was  in  no  personal  danger,  but  observing  his 
countryman,  Sir  William  Sinclair  of  Roslin, 
sorely  beset,  dashed  in  to  his  assistance  and 
was  slain.  Other  accounts  say  that  he  fell 
in  the  thick  of  the  fight,  when,  owing  to  an 
untimely  charge,  he  was  not  supported  by 
the  Spaniards,  and  that  to  stimulate  his  cou- 
rage he  took  the  casket  with  the  Bruce's  heart 
from  his  breast  where  he  wore  it,  and,  casting 
it  afar  into  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  exclaimed, 
'  Onward  as  thou  wert  wont,  Douglas  will 
follow  thee,'  and  rushing  into  their  midst 
was  soon  borne  down  and  slain.  Some  also 
add  that  he  was  at  this  time  on  his  way  home 
from  the  holy  sepulchre  at  Jerusalem,  after 
presenting  the  Bruce's  heart  there.  It  is, 
however,  generally  agreed  that  the  battle  in 
which  he  fell  was  fought  on  25  Aug.  1330. 
His  remains  were  brought  to  Scotland  and 
interred  in  the  church  of  St.  Bride's  in  his 
native  valley,  where  his  natural  son,  Archi- 
bald, afterwards  third  earl  of  Douglas  [q.  v.], 
erected  a  monument  to  his  memory,  which 
still  exists.  The  *  Good'  Sir  James  was  mar- 
ried and  left  a  lawful  son  who  inherited  his 
estates,  William,  lord  of  Douglas,  but  he  was 
slain  in  1333  at  the  battle  of  Halidon. 

Barbour  describes  the  personal  appearance 
of  Douglas  from  the  testimony  of  those  who 
had  seen  the  warrior.  He  was  of  a  com- 
manding stature, broad-shouldered  and  large- 


boned,  but  withal  well  formed.  His  frank 
and  open  countenance  was  of  a  tawny  hue, 
with  locks  of  raven  blackness.  He  some- 
what lisped  in  his  speech.  Naturally  cour- 
teous and  gentle,  he  was  beloved  by  his 
countrymen ;  while  to  his  enemies  in  warfare 
he  was  a  terror,  though  even  from  them  his 
prudent,  wise,  and  successful  leadership  ex- 
torted open  praise. 

[Barbour's  Bruce  ;  Scalacronica  ;  Trivet's  An- 
nals ;  Chronicon  de  Lanercost ;  Chronicon  Wal- 
teride  Hemingburgh  ;  Palgrave's  Documents  and 
Eecords  ;  Fcedera  ;  Acts  of  Parliaments  of  Scot- 
land ;  Rotulse  Scotise ;  Munimenta  de  Melros ; 
"Walsingham's  Historia  ;  Froissart's  Chronicles  ; 
Priory  of  Coldingham  (Surtees  Soc.) ;  Hume  of 
Godscroft's  Houses  of  Douglas  and  Angus  ;  For- 
dun  a  G-oodall ;  Fraser's  Douglas  Book ;  &c.l 

H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  second  EAKL  OF 
DOUGLAS  (1358  P-1388),  succeeded  his  father 
William  in  1384.  His  mother,  Margaret, 
was  Countess  of  Mar  in  her  own  right. 
Froissart  describes  him  as  '  a  fayre  young 
childe '  at  the  date  of  his  first  visit  to  Scot- 
land, when  he  was  entertained  for  fifteen 
days  by  Earl  William  at  Dalkeith  in  1365, 
which  gives  the  probable  date  of  his  birth  as 
1358.  On  the  accession  of  Robert  II  in  1371,. 
to  conciliate  the  Earl  of  Douglas  to  the  suc- 
cession of  the  new  Stuart  dynasty,  his  son 
was  knighted  and  contracted  in  marriage  to- 
the  king's  daughter  Isabel.  A  papal  dispen- 
sation was  obtained  on  24  Sept.  1371,  and 

j  the  marriage  appears  to  have  been  celebrated 
in  1373,  after  which  date  payments  to  account 
of  the  king's  obligations  for  his  daughter's 
dowry  appear  in  the  exchequer  records.  In 
1380  her  husband  received  a  royal  grant  of 
two  hundred  merks  from  the  customs  of  Had- 
dington,  in  which  he  is  designated  Sir  James 
Douglas  of  Liddesdale,  that  portion  of  the 
family  estates  having  been  probably  settled 
on  him  by  his  father.  In  1384,  soon  after  his 
father's  death,  which  occurred  in  May,  the 
young  earl  took  part  in  a  dashing  raid  along 
with  Sir  Geoffrey  de  Charney  and  thirty 
French  knights,  justified,  according  to  Frois- 
sart, by  a  similar  attack  on  the  Scotch  borders 

!  under  the  Earls  of  Northumberland  and  Not- 
tingham, from  which  the  lands  of  the  Earl  of 
Douglas  and  Lord  Lindsay  seriously  suffered. 
The  Scots  force,  said  to  have  numbered  fifteen 
thousand,  ravaged  the  lands  of  the  English 
earls  and  returned  to  Roxburgh  with  a  great 
spoil  of  goods  and  cattle. 

Although  the  truce  with  England  had 
come  to  an  end  at  Candlemas  1384,  negotia- 
tions were  in  progress  for  its  renewal.  In 
spite  of  repeated  attempts  to  maintain  peace, 
preparations  for  war  were  made  on  both  sides. 


Douglas 


305 


Douglas 


In  pursuance  of  a  promise  in  1383  on  the 
part  of  the  French  to  send  support,  both  in 
men  and  money,  to  Scotland,  Sir  John  de 
Vienne,  admiral  of  France,  was  at  last  des- 
patched, in  April  1385,  with  two  thousand 
men,  fourteen  hundred  suits  of  armour,  and 
the  promise  of  fifty  thousand  crowns.  Douglas 
was  one  of  the  nobles  who  welcomed  Vienne 
on  his  landing  at  Leith  in  the  beginning  of 
May,  and  his  share  in  the  expedition  which 
followed  is  vividly  portrayed  in  the  graphic 
narrative  of  Froissart.  Though  anxious  as 
other  Scotch  border  chiefs  for  the  help  of 
French  allies,  Douglas  was  not  willing  to  take 
them  on  their  own  terms,  or  to  yield  the  di- 
rection of  the  border  war  to  foreign  leaders. 
The  numbers  of  the  forces  opposed,  given  by 
different  authorities,  vary  even  more  than  is 
usual  in  the  narratives  of  war ;  but  the  Eng- 
lish were  largely  in  excess  and  better  armed 
than  the  majority  of  the  combined  Scots  and 
French  army.  The  French  knights  were 
eager  to  fight,  notwithstanding  the  disparity, 
but  Douglas  persuaded  Vienne  to  follow  the 
Scottish  strategy  of  retreat  and  withdrawal 
of  everything  of  value  before  the  enemy  ad- 
vanced. The  result  was  that  Richard's  raid, 
though  it  reached  Edinburgh,  resulted  only 
in  the  burning  of  Melrose,  Dryburgh,  New- 
battle,  the  church  of  St.  Giles,  and  the  houses 
of  Edinburgh,  but  no  victory  or  important 
conquest.  Meanwhile  the  Scottish  forces  also 
declined  to  assail  any  strong  fortress  sucL 
as  Carlisle  and  Roxburgh,  still  in  the  hands 
of  the  English,  where  a  dispute  between  Dou- 
glas and  Vienne  prevented  the  prosecution 
of  the  siege.  Vienne  maintained  that  if  it 
was  taken  it  should  be  held  for  the  French 
king,  while  Douglas  refused  to  recognise  the 
French  in  any  other  character  than  soldiers 
in  the  Scottish  army.  But  a  substantial  ad- 
vantage was  gained  by  a  sudden  incursion  sub- 
sequently made  on  the  western  English  border, 
where  the  rich  territories  of  the  bishoprics 
of  Durham  and  Carlisle  yielded  the  Scotch 
more  plunder  than  all  the  towns  of  their  own 
kingdom.  In  this  raid  Douglas,  along  with 
his  cousin  and  successor  Sir  Archibald,  lord 
of  Galloway,  took  part.  The  singular  close  of 
the  French  expedition  was  that  the  French 
knights  and  Vienne,  weary  of  a  war  unpro- 
ductive of  honour  or  profit,  and  anxious  to 
return  home,  were  only  allowed  to  do  so  on 
full  payment  of  the  subsidy  of  fifty  thousand 
crowns  promised  by  the  French  king.  This 
appears  from  the  receipt  not  to  have  been  made 
till  16  Nov.  1385.  The  king  himself  took  ten 
thousand  as  his  share.  Douglas  received  seven 
thousand  five  hundred.  This  sum,  greater  than 
any  other  noble's  share,  was  probably  due  to 
the  lands  of  Douglas  having  suffered  most  by 

YOL.  XV. 


the  English.  Another  short  raid  of  three  days, 
in  which  Cockermouth  and  its  neighbour- 
hood were  wasted,  followed  the  departure 
of  the  French,  and  in  this  also  Douglas  took 
part. 

His  short  life  was  made  up  of  such  raids. 
For  the  next  three  years  little  of  note  has 
been  preserved.  Its  interest  centres  at  its 
close  in  the  famous  battle  of  Otterburn,  of 
which  he  was  the  victor  and  the  victim. 
The  Scotch,  forewarned  of  the  intention  of 
Richard  II,  in  the  event  of  their  renewing  the 
war  either  on  the  east  or  the  west  borders, 
which  had  been  the  object  in  recent  years  of 
alternate  attacks,  to  advance  again  into  Scot- 
land by  the  route  left  undefended,  determined 
to  check  this  policy  by  a  simultaneous  incur- 
sion on  both  of  the  marches.  Having  mus- 
tered their  forces  at  Aberdeen,  they  were  by 
a  feint  dispersed,  only  to  reassemble  on  the 
north  of  the  Cheviots  at  Yetholm  or  South- 
dean,  near  Jedburgh,  to  the  number  of  fifty 
thousand.  The  great  bulk  of  this  large  army 
under  Sir  Archibald  Douglas  was  sent  off  to 
the  west  to  ravage  Cumberland  and  attack 
Carlisle,  but  a  picked  force  of  three  hundred 
horse  and  two  thousand  foot,  commanded  by 
the  Earls  of  Douglas,  Dunbar,  and  Moray,  was 
reserved  for  a  diversion  on  the  eastern  border. 
So  rapid  was  the  movement  of  this  force  that 
it  reached  the  neighbourhood  of  Durham 
before  the  English  wardens  were  aware  of  its 
approach.  It  then  retired  on  Newcastle, 
where  it  was  met  in  the  beginning  of  August 
by  the  levy  of  the  northern  counties,  headed 
by  the  Earl  of  Northumberland's  two  sons, 
Henry  Percy,  to  whom  the  Scots  gave  the 
name  of  Hotspur,  and  Sir  Ralph  his  brother. 
In  one  of  the  skirmishes  which  took  place 
near  Newcastle,  Douglas  captured  the  pen- 
non of  Hotspur,  and  boasted  that  he  would 
place  it  on  the  tower  of  Dalkeith.  Hotspur 
declared  it  should  not  be  taken  out  of  North- 
umberland, and  Douglas  retorted  that  he 
might  come  that  night  and  take  it  if  he  could 
from  the  pole  of  his  tent.  The  Scottish  force, 
which  was  on  its  way  home,  took  the  castle 
of  Ponteland,  but  failed  to  take  that  of  Otter- 
burn,  near  Wooler,  in  the  hilly  parish  of  Els- 
don,  a  little  south  of  the  English  side  of  the 
Cheviots.  It  was  an  easy  march  across  the 
Cheviots  to  the  Scottish  border ;  but  Douglas, 
against  the  wish  of  some  of  the  Scottish 
leaders,  determined  to  entrench  himself  on 
the  rising  ground  near  Otterburn  and  give 
Hotspur  the  opportunity  he  had  promised  of 
trying  to  retake  his  pennon. 

On  the  evening  of  9  Aug.  according  to  the 
English  chronicles,  on  the  15th  according  to 
Froissart,  on  the  19th  according  to  modern 
writers — in  any  case  about  the  '  Lammas  tide 


Douglas 


306 


Douglas 


when  husbands  win  their  hay/ the  more  poeti- 
cal date  of  the  famous  ballad — Hotspur  fell  on 
the  Scottish  camp  by  night,  with  the  war-cry 
of  his  house, '  A  Percy ! '  The  Scotch,  though 
surprised,  were  not  unprepared.  Their  assail- 
ants were  three  to  one,  but  the  strength  of 
their  position,  the  too  impetuous  onslaught 
of  Hotspur,  and  the  personal  courage  of 
Douglas  gave  them  the  advantage.  The  earl, 
according  to  Froissart,  who  had  conversed 
with  eye-witnesses  who  fought  on  both  sides, 
' being  of  great  haste  and  hygh  of  enterprise, 
seying  his  men  recule  back  to  recover  the 
place,  and  to  showe  knyghtly  valour,  tooke 
his  axe  in  both  his  handes,  and  entered  so 
into  the  presse  that  he  made  himself  waye  in 
such wyse  that  none  durst  approche  nerhym, 
and  he  was  so  well  armed  that  he  bore  well 
such  strokes  as  he  received.  Thus  he  went 
ever  forward  like  a  hardie  Hector,  wylling 
alone  to  conquer  the  felde  and  to  discomfyte 
his  enemies,  but  at  last  he  was  encountered 
with  three  spears  all  at  once.  The  one  struke 
him  on  the  shoulder,  the  other  on  the  breste, 
and  the  stroke  glinted  down  to  his  belly,  and 
the  thyrde  struke  hyme  on  the  thye,  and  sore 
hurte  with  all  three  strokes  so  that  he  was 
borne  per  force  to  the  erthe,  and  after  that 
he  could  not  be  again  released.'  The  English 
did  not  know  who  it  was  they  had  struck 
down,  and  Douglas  continued  till  his  last 
breath  to  encourage  his  comrades.  Sir  John 
St.  Clair  his  cousin  having  asked  him  '  how 
lie  did,  "  Rycht  well,"  quoth  the  erle.  But 
thanked  be  god,  there  hath  been  but  a  few  of 
my  ancestors  that  hath  dyed  in  their  beddes. 
Bot  cosyn  I  require  you  thinke  to  revenge 
me,  for  I  reckon  myself  bot  deed,  for  my  herte 
f eintith  oftten  tymes.  My  Cosyn  Walter  and 
you  I  praye  you  rayse  up  again  my  banner 
which  lyeth  on  the  ground,  and  my  Squyre 
Davye  slayn ;  but,  sirs,  show  neither  to  friend 
nor  foe  what  case  ye  see  me  in,  for  if  myne 
enemyes  knew  it  they  wolde  rejoyse,  and  our 
frendes  be  discomfited.'  The  two  St.  Glairs 
and  Sir  James  Lyndsay,  who  was  with  them, 
did  as  they  were  desired,  raised  up  his  banner, 
and  shouted  his  war-cry  of l  Douglas ! '  The 
remainder  of  the  battle,  in  which  both  Hot- 
spur and  his  brother  were  taken  prisoners,  is 
beyond  the  life  of  Douglas,  for  he  was  dead 
before  it  ended,  and  what,  according  to  Hume 
of  Godscroft,  was  a  prophecy  in  the  dying 
man's  mouth  became  a  saying  that l  the  victory 
was  won  by  the  dead  man.'  Douglas  was  only 
thirty,  according  to  the  probable  date  of  his 
birth,  and  having  no  legitimate  issue  the 
estates  and  earldom  of  Douglas  went  by  the 
entail  to  Archibald  the  Grim,  third  earl  of 
Douglas  [q.  v.],  a  natural  son  of  the  '  Good' 
Sir  James  Douglas. 


The  English  ballad  of  '  Chevy  Chase  '  and 
the  Scottish  of  the  'Battle  of  Otterburn '  have 
made  the  fame  of  the  second  Earl  of  Douglas 
second  only  to  that  of  the  comrade  of  Bruce, 
and  the  battle  in  which  he  fell  is  celebrated 
by  Froissart  as  the  best  fought  and  most  chi- 
valrous engagement  of  the  many  he  narrates. 
The  Scottish  poem  is  more  in  accord  with 
history  as  handed  down  by  the  best  autho- 
rities :  for  the  English  makes  Percy  the  ori- 
ginal assailant,  in  fulfilment  of  a  vow,  sup- 
poses both  Percy  and  Douglas  to  have  fallen, 
and  represents  the  kings  in  whose  reign  the 
battle  was  fought  as  Henry  VI  and  James  I, 
instead  of  Richard  II  and  Robert  II.  But 
the  English  version  from  Sydney's  praise  in 
his '  Defence  of  Poetry,'  and  Addison's  critique 
in  the  '  Spectator,'  Nos.  70  and  74,  has  gained 
a  unique  place  as  the  representative  of  the 
ballads  of  the  border,  among  the  sources  of 
English  poetry. 

[Froissart,  iii.  119,  125.  The  family  histories 
of  the  Douglases  by  Hume  and  Fraser  give  addi- 
tional details.  Pinkerton  of  modern  historians 
gives  the  best  narrative  of  the  border  wars  and 
battle  of  Otterburn.  The  ballads  are  in  Percy's 
Keliques,  ed.  Bohn,  i.  2  et  seq.]  JE.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  seventh  EARL  OF 
DOUGLAS,  'the  Gross'  or  'Fat'  (1371 P-1443), 
was  brother  of  Archibald  '  Tyneman,'  the 
fourth  earl  [q.  v.],  and  son  of  Archibald  'the 
Grim,'  the  third  earl  [q.  v.]  He  first  appears 
in  history  as  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Balvenie, 
who  in  1409  waylaid  and  killed  Sir  David 
Fleming  of  Cumbernauld  on  his  return  from 
accompanying  to  the  Bass  the  young  prince  of 
Scotland,  afterwards  James  I,  when  sent  by 
his  father,  Robert  III,  out  of  Scotland,  to 
escape  from  the  plots  of  Albany  and  Douglas's 
brother,  Archibald,  the  fourth  earl.  During 
the  regency  of  Albany  his  name  often  appears 
as  one  of  the  nobles  who  were  kept  on  the  side 
of  the  regent  by  being  allowed  to  prey  upon  the 
customs.  He  was  one  of  the  hostages  for  his 
brother  the  earl  when  an  English  prisoner  after 
the  battle  of  Homildon.  In  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  James  I  he  sat  on  the  assizes  which 
tried  Murdoch,  duke  of  Albany,  and  his  sons 
on  24  and  25  May  1425.  Several  charters 
to  him  about  this  time  prove  the  growth  of 
his  estates  and  the  favour  shown  him  by 
that  king.  One  of  these,  dated  7  March  1426, 
confirmed  his  title  to  the  castle  and  barony 
of  Abercorn,  Linlithgow.  Another,  18  April 
1426,  confirmed  the  grant  made  to  him  by  his 
brother  Archibald,  then  deceased,  of  lands  and 
baronies  in  the  counties  of  Inverness,  Banff, 
and  Aberdeen,  and  the  third  in  the  same  year, 
11  May  1426,  a  grant  of  lands  in  Elgin,  also 
the  gift  of  his  brother.  In  1426  and  1427  he 
acquired  estates  in  Lanarkshire  and  Ayrshire, 


Douglas 


307 


Douglas 


on  the  resignation  of  Elizabeth  de  Moravia. 
This  series  of  charters  probably  indicates 
the  settlement  of  this  cadet  of  the  powerful 
border  earl  in  the  northern  districts  of  Scot- 
land, where  the  family  had  not  hitherto  taken 
root,  and  was  possibly  due  to  the  policy  which 
James  I  in  other  cases  pursued,  of  separating 
such  families  by  removing  them  from  the 
localities  where  their  vicinity  to  each  other 
made  them  as  a  clan  more  formidable  to  the 
crown.  In  1437  he  was  created  Earl  of  Avon- 
dale,  and  a  conveyance  of  the  lands  of  Glen- 
quhar  in  Peeblesshire  to  him  by  William 
Frisel,  lord  of  Overtoun,  in  1439,  was  con- 
firmed by  royal  charter  on  20  Sept.  1440. 
The  murder  of  his  grandnephew,  William, 
the  sixth  earl,  and  his  brother  David  at 
Edinburgh,  at  the  instigation  of  Crichton  the 
chancellor,  took  place  in  the  folio  wing  month. 
As  he  did  nothing  to  avenge  it,  and  immedi- 
ately succeeded  to  the  title  and  Douglas  es- 
tates other  than  those  in  Galloway,  the  con- 
jecture that  he  may  have  connived  at  it,  and 
was  at  all  events  on  good  terms  with  Crich- 
ton the  chancellor,  who  was  its  chief  author, 
has  probability,  though  it  cannot  be  said  to  be 
proved.  He  held  the  earldom  of  Douglas  only 
for  three  years,  and  died  on  24  March  1443 
at  Abercorn.  The  '  Short  Chronicle  of  the 
Reign  of  James  II '  states  in  the  rude  but 
pithy  vernacular  a  fact  which  accounts  for 
his  byname  of  the '  Fat'  or '  Gross/  '  Thai  said 
he  had  in  him  four  stane  of  taulch  [tallow] 
and  mair.'  The  same  physical  peculiarity 
is  commemorated  in  a  Latin  epigram  pre- 
served by  Hume  of  Godscroft : — 
Duglasii  Crassique  mihi  cognomina  soli 

Conveniunt :  0  quam  nomina  juncta  male  ! 
To  be  a  Douglas  and  be  gross  with  all 
You  shall  not  find  another  amongst  them  all. 

He  was  buried  at  Douglas,  where  the  in- 
scription on  his  tomb  records  that  besides 
his  own  estates  he  held  the  office  of  warden 
of  the  marches.  He  was  married  to  Beatrix 
Sinclair,  daughter  of  Henry,  lord  Sinclair, 
and  left  by  her  six,  perhaps  seven  sons,  of 
whom  the  two  eldest,  William  [q.  v.]  and 
James  [q.  v.],  were  successively  eighth  and 
ninth  Earls  of  Douglas,  and  Archibald,  the 
third,  became  Earl  of  Moray,  Hugh,  the  fourth, 
Earl  of  Ormonde,  and  John,  the  fifth,  Lord 
of  Balvenie. 

[Bower's  Continuation  of  Fordun  ;  a  Short 
Chronicle  of  the  Keign  of  James  II;  Major, 
Boece,  and  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie's  Histories  of 
Scotland ;  the  Charters  in  favour  of  this  earl  in 
the  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli  give  important  facts 
in  his  life ;  the  Exchequer  Rolls  of  Scotland, 
vol.  v.;  Mr.  Burnett's  Preface  to  this  volume  of 
the  Exchequer  Rolls ;  Fraser's  Douglas  Book.] 

M.  M. 


DOUGLAS,   JAMES,  ninth    EARL    OF 
!  DOUGLAS  (1426-1488),  second  son  of  James, 
!  '  the  Gross,'  seventh  earl  [q.  v.],  and  Beatrix 
!  Sinclair,  daughter  of  Henry,  earl  of  Orkney, 
succeeded  to  the  earldom  on  the  death  of  his 
brother  William,  the  eighth  earl  [q.  v.],  at 
Stirling  on  22  Feb.  1452.  During  his  brother's 
life  a  singular  question  was  raised,  whether 
James  Douglas  or  his  brother  Archibald,  earl 
of  Moray,  was  the  elder  twin  of  the  marriage 
between  James  *  the  Gross '  and  Beatrix  Sin- 
clair, daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Orkney.    After 
an  inquiry  before  the  official  of  Lothian,  who 
took  the  evidence  of  their  mother,  the  countess 
dowager,  and  other  worthy  women,  the  prio- 
rity of  James  was  declared  and  ratified  by  a 
writ  under  the  great  seal  on  9  Jan.  1450.  The 
j  year  before  Douglas  took  part  in  a  famous 
tournament  at  Stirling  between  two  knights 
of  Flanders,  James  and  Simon  de  Lalain,  and  a 
squire  of  Burgundy,  Herv£  de  Meriadec,  lord  of 
Longueville.   Douglas,  twice  unhorsed  by  the 
squire,  who  went  to  help  his  friends  against 
the  other  Scottish  champions,  was  on  the  point 
of  resuming  the  fight,  but  the  king  gave  the 
j  order  to  cease  fighting.     One  account  of  the 
contest  states  that  some  followers  of  Douglas, 
j  who  had  come  to  the  tournament  with  three 
!  thousand  men,  had  threatened  to  interfere  and 
turn  the  duel  into  a  general  medley.     In  the 
year  of  jubilee,  1450,  Douglas  accompanied 
his  brother  to  Rome,  being,  according  to  Pits- 
cottie, '  a  man  of  singular  erudition,  and  well 
versed  in  divine  letters,  brought  up  long  time 
in  Paris  at  the  schools,  and  looked  for  the 
bishopric  of  Dunkeld,  and  thereafter  for  the 
earldom  of  Dunkeld,'  but  this  account  is  little 
consistent  with  the  other  facts  of  his  life. 
Douglas  next  appears  in  1451  as  a  prominent 
actor  in  the  intrigues  of  the  family  with  the 
English  court.   According  to  an  obscure  and 
fragmentary  passage  in  the  '  Short  Chronicle 
of  James  II,'  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  a  truce 
between  the  two  countries  being  made,  '  he 
posted  till  London  in-continent  and  quharfor 
men  wist  nocht  redlye  bot  he  was  thar  with 
the  king  of  Yngland  lang  tyme  and  was 
meekle  made  of.'     He  returned  towards  the 
close  of  this  or  beginning  of  the  next  year, 
and,  after  his  brother's  treacherous  assassi- 
nation, February  1452,  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  a  small  force  of  a  hundred  men,  and 
with  his  brother  Hugh,  earl  of  Ormonde,  and 
Lord  Hamilton,  denounced  the  king  as  a 
traitor  by  a  blast  of  twenty-four  horns  at  Stir- 
ling, and  dragged  in  derision  the  safe-conduct 
given  the  late  earl  at  a  horse's  tail  through 
the  streets.     Two  other  powerful  members 
of  the  Douglas  clan,  the  Earl  of  Angus  and 
Douglas  of  Dalkeith,  had  sided  with  the 
king,  and  James  Douglas  and  his  followers 

x2 


Douglas 


3o8 


Douglas 


attempted,  but  failed,  to  take  the  castle  of  Dal- 
keith.  The  civil  war  between  the  king  and  the 
Douglases  was  carried  on  with  vigour  in  the 
north  by  their  ally,  the  fifth  Earl  of  Crawford, 
who  was  defeated  at  Brechin  by  the  Earl  of 
Huntly  as  the  king's  lieutenant,  a  character 
which,  the  contemporary  chronicle  hints,  gave 
him  a  larger  following.  Archibald,  earl  of 
Moray,  another  brother"  of  the  earl,  ravaged 
Huntly's  lands  of  Strathbogie,  in  revenge  for 
which  Huntly  harried  those  of  Moray  on  his 
return  from  Brechin.  A  parliament  was  sum- 
moned, which  met  in  Edinburgh  on  12  June, 
when  the  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Lord  Lind- 
say, two  of  the  chief  allies  of  Douglas,  were 
forfeited.  While  it  sat  a  letter  signed  with 
the  seals  of  Sir  James  Douglas,  the  Earl  of 
Ormonde,  and  Sir  James  Hamilton,  was  put 
by  night  on  the  door  of  the  parliament  house, 
disowning  the  king's  authority  and  denounc- 
ing the  privy  council  as  traitors.  The  three 
estates,  meeting  in  separate  houses,  answered 
this  defiance  by  a  declaration  that  the  late 
earl  did  not  come  to  Stirling  under  a  safe- 
conduct,  and  that  his  death  was  the  just 
penalty  of  his  treason.  The  chief  suppor- 
ters of  the  king  were  rewarded  with  titles, 
especially  the  Crichtons,  Sir  James,  the 
eldest  son  of  the  chancellor,  being  created 
Earl  of  Moray,  a  dignity  from  which  he  had 
been  unjustly  kept,  for  he  had  married  the 
elder  daughter  of  the  last  earl,  but  the  in- 
fluence of  Douglas  had  procured  it  for  his 
brother  Archibald,  the  husband  of  her  younger 
sister.  The  parliament  was  then  continued 
for  fifteen  days,  when  a  general  levy  of  the 
lieges,  both  burgesses  and  landed  men,  was 
summoned.  They  came  to  the  number  of  thirty 
thousand  to  Pentland  Muir,  and  with  the  king 
at  their  head  marched  through  Peeblesshire,  i 
Selkirkshire,  and  Dumfriesshire,  doing  no  | 
good,  says  the  chronicler,  but  wasting  the  | 
country  through  which  they  passed,  even  [ 
lands  belonging  to  the  king's  friends.  The 
object,  no  doubt,  was  to  overawe  the  Dou- 
glases. On  28  Aug.  Earl  James  made  a  sub- 
mission at  Douglas,  by  which  he  bound  him- 
self to  renounce  all  enmity  against  those 
who  caused  his  brother's  death,  to  do  his 
duty  as  warden  of  the  marches,  and  to  re- 
linquish the  earldom  of  Wigton  and  lordship 
of  Stewarton  unless  voluntarily  restored  by 
the  queen.  There  followed  a  curious,  and 
on  the  part  of  the  king  imprudent,  return 
for  this  submission,  a  request  to  the  pope  to 
allow  the  earl  to  marry  his  brother's  widow, 
the  Maid  of  Galloway,  for  which  a  dispen- 
sation was  granted  by  Nicholas  V  on  26  Feb. 
1453.  It  is  stated  by  Hume  of  Godscroft, 
o.n  the  authority  of  a  metrical  history  of  the 
Douglases  which  has  not  been  preserved,  that 


the  marriage  with  her  former  husband  had 
never  been  consummated,  and  this  is  sup- 
ported by  the  terms  of  the  dispensation,  which 
is  printed  from  the  original  in  the  Vatican 
by  Andrew  Stuart  in  his  f  Genealogical  His- 
tory of  the  Stuarts.'  On  18  April  the  earl 
was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  to- 
make  a  truce  with  England.  This  brought 
Douglas  again  in  contact  with  the  Eng- 
lish court,  with  which  he,  like  his  brother, 
kept  up  a  constant  intrigue.  Before  going 
to  England,  for  which  he  received  a  safe-con- 
duct on  22  May,  the  earl  visited  an  ally  in 
an  opposite  quarter,  the  Earl  of  Ross  and 
Lord  of  the  Isles  in  Knapdale,  exchanging 
gifts  of  wine,  silk,  and  English  cloth,  for 
which  he  received  mantles,  probably  of  fur, 
in  return,  as  signs  of  their  alliance  against 
the  king.  Another  Douglas,  a  bastard  of  the 
fifth  earl,  about  the  same  time  joined  Donald 
Balloch  of  the  Isles  in  attacking  by  sea  In- 
verkip  in  Renfrewshire  and  the  Cumbrae  Isles, 
and  casting  down  Brodick  Castle  in  Arran. 
Douglas  appears,  after  making  his  peace  with 
the  king,  to  have  paid  a  visit  to  England,  for 
on  17  June  1453  Malise,  earl  of  Strathearn, 
who  had  remained  there  as  one  of  the  hos- 
tages for  James  I,  was  released  on  the  petition 
of  the  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Lord  Hamilton, 
and  on  19  Feb.  1454  certain  disbursements 
were  allowed  to  Garter  king-at-arms  for 
meeting  Douglas  on  the  border  and  attend- 
ance on  Lord  Hamilton  in  London  and  else- 
where, but  the  terms  of  the  entries  leave  it 
doubtful  whether  Douglas  himself  had  pro- 
ceeded further  than  the  border. 

In  the  beginning  of  1455  hostilities  be- 
tween the  king  and  Douglas  broke  out  anew. 
In  March  the  king  cast  down  the  castle  of 
Inveravon  in  Linlithgowshire,  then  marched 
to  Glasgow,  where  he  collected  the  men  of 
the  west  and  a  band  of  highlanders,  and 
passed  to  Lanark.  There  an  engagement 
took  place,  in  which  the  adherents  of  Dou- 
glas were  routed,  and  Douglasdale,  Avon- 
dale,  as  well  as  the  lands  of  Lord  Hamilton, 
were  laid  waste.  The  king  then  crossed  to 
Edinburgh  and  thence  toEttrick  Forest,which 
he  reduced  by  compelling  all  the  Douglas  vas- 
sals to  join  him  by  a  threat  of  burning  their 
castles.  Having  thus  subdued  the  two  dis- 
tricts in  which  the  Douglases  were  strongest, 
he  returned  to  Lothian,  and  set  siege  to  Aber- 
corn,  an  important  but  isolated  castle  of  the 
family.  There  Lord  Hamilton,  by  the  advice 
of  his  uncle  James  Livingstone,  chamberlain 
of  Scotland — Douglas  having,  it  is  said,  im- 
prudently told  him  he  could  do  without  his 
aid — came  and  submitted  to  the  royal  mercy, 
obtained  a  pardon,  but  was  put  in  ward  at 
Roslin.  This  desertion  of  his  principal  sup- 


Douglas 


309 


Douglas 


porter  left  Douglas,  as  men  said, '  all  begylit, 
.and  'men  wist  nocht,'  says  the  chronicler, 
1  quhar  the  Douglas  was.'     In  fact  the  large 
force  which  he  had  collected  for  the  relief  of 
Abercorn  melted,  and  the  earl  himself  now 
or  soon  after  escaped  to  England,  leaving  his 
followers  to  maintain  the  unequal  struggle  as 
they  best  might.    Within  a  month  Abercorn  j 
was  taken  by  escalade,  and  burned  to  the  ! 
ground.     The  three  brothers  of  the  earl,  Or-  \ 
monde,  Moray,  and  Lord  Balvenie,  were  met 
.at  Arkinholm  on  the  Esk  by  the  king's  forces, 
headed  by  their  kinsman  the  Earl  of  Angus, 
and  utterly  defeated.    Moray  was  killed,  Or- 
monde taken  prisoner  and  executed.  It  passed 
into  a  proverb  that  the l  Red '  Douglas  (Angus) 
conquered  the  '  Black,'  and  a  vaunting  epi- 
gram declared  that  as 
Pompey  by  Caesar  only  was  undone, 
None  but  a  Roman  soldier  conquered  Rome  ; 
A  Douglas  could  not  have  been  brought  so  low 
Had  not  a  Douglas  wrought  his  overthrow. 
As  a  result  of  this  defeat  the  castles  of  Dou- 

flas  and  Strathavon  and  other  minor  strong- 
olds  surrendered,  and  Thrieve  in  Galloway, 
which  alone  held  out,  after  a  long  siege,  in 
which  the  king  took  part,  capitulated.  Royal 
garrisons  were  placed  in  it  and  Lochmaben. 
The  power  of  Douglas  was  now  completely 
overthrown.  The  usual  forfeitures  followed 
in  June  1455  of  the  earl,  his  mother,  Beatrix, 
and  his  brothers.  The  act  of  attainder  (Act 
Parl.  ii.  75)  recites  the  treasons,  and  shows 
how  extensive  the  conspiracy  of  the  Douglases 
had  been.  From  Lochindorb  and  Darnaway 
in  the  north,  to  Thrieve  in  Galloway,  they 
had  fortified  all  their  castles  against  the  king, 
and  from  them  they  had  made  raids  wasting 
the  king's  lands  with  fire  and  sword.  Et- 
trick  Forest  was  now  annexed  to  the  crown, 
and  the  other  estates  of  the  Douglases  di- 
vided among  the  chief  supporters  of  the  king. 
Several  families  rose  to  greatness  out  of  the 
ruin  of  the  Douglases.  One  of  their  own 
kindred,  George,  fourth  earl  of  Angus,  was 
created  Lord  of  Douglas,  and  a  second  line  of 
Angus-Douglases  almost  rivalled  the  first. 
Another  Douglas,  James  of  Dalkeith,  was 
made  Earl  of  Morton. 

On  4  Aug.  the  exiled  earl  received  a  pen-  ! 
sion  of  6001.  from  the  English  for  services  ! 
to  be  done  to  the  English  crown,  which  was  \ 
to  continue  till  the  estates  taken  from  him  \ 
*  by  him  that  calleth  himself  king  of  Scots '  j 
were  restored.     In  the  war  with  England  j 
during  this  and  the  next  reign  Douglas,  who  | 
remained  in  that  country,  appears  to  have 
taken  no  part.  The  historian  of  his  house  says, 
reproachfully:  'For  the  space  of  twenty-three  1 
years,  until  the  year  1483,  there  is  nothing 
but  deep  silence  with  him  in  all  histories.' 


This  silence  is  broken  only  by  the  record 
of  his  being  the  first  Scotchman  who  received 
the  honour  of  being  made  a  knight  of  the 
Garter,  in  return  for  his  services  to  Ed- 
ward IV.  During  the  reign  of  James  III 
Douglas  again  for  a  brief  moment  appears  in 
history.  He  took  part  in  1483  in  a  daring  raid 
which  Albany,  the  exiled  brother  of  James  III, 
made  at  the  instance  of  Richard  III  on  the 
borders  during  the  fair  of  Lochmaben,  when 
it  was  hoped  his  influence  might  still  be 
felt.  But  the  name  of  Douglas  was  no  longer 
one  to  conjure  by,  and  its  representative 
showed  the  same  incapacity  for  active  war- 
fare which  he  had  displayed  in  the  rebellion. 
A  reward  of  land  had  been  offered  for  his 
capture,  and  he  surrendered  to  an  old  re- 
tainer of  his  house,  Kirkpatrick  of  Close- 
burn,  that  he  might  earn  it,  and,  if  possible, 
save  the  life  of  his  former  master.  The  king 
granted  the  boon,  and  the  old  earl  was  sent 
to  the  abbey  of  Lindores  in  Fife,  where  he 
remained  till  his  death  four  years  later.  Two 
anecdotes  related  by  Hume  of  Godscroft  il- 
lustrate his  character.  When  sent  to  Lin- 
dores he  muttered,  '  He  who  can  no  better 
be  must  be  a  monk/  and  shortly  before  his 
death,  when  solicited  by  James,  sorely  pressed 
by  his  mutinous  nobles,  to  give  him  his  sup- 
port, he  replied, '  Sire,  you  have  kept  me  and 
your  black  coffer  at  Stirling  [alluding  to  the 
king's  mint  of  black  or  debased  coins]  too 
long — neither  of  us  can  do  you  any  good.' 

He  died  on  14  July  1488,  and  was  buried 
at  Lindores.  With  him  the  first  line  of  the 
earls  of  Douglas  ended,  for  he  had  no  children 
by  his  wife,  Margaret,  the  Maid  of  Galloway. 
That  lady,  like  others  of  his  kin,  deserted  him 
when  in  exile  in  England,  and  returning  to 
Scotland  was  given  by  James  II  in  marriage 
to  his  uterine  brother,  John,  earl  of  Atholl, 
the  son  of  Queen  Joanna,  wife  of  James  I  and 
Sir  John  Stewart,  the  Black  Knight  of  Lome. 
Her  former  marriage  was  treated  as  null,  not- 
withstanding the  dispensation  by  the  pope.  A 
single  record  (Inquisitiones  post  mortem  2 
Henry  VII}  is  supposed  to  prove  a  second 
marriage  of  this  earl  when  in  England  to 
Anne,  daughter  of  John  Holland,  duke  of 
Exeter,  and  widow  of  Sir  John  Neville. 

[The  Short  Chronicle  of  James  II;  Major  and 
Lindsay  of  Pitscottie's  Histories  and  the  Acts 
of  Parliament,  Scotland,  are  the  chief  original 
sources.  The  Exchequer  Rolls  with  Mr.  Burnett's 
prefaces  and  Pinkerton's  History  should  also  be 
referred  to.  See  also  Hume  of  Godscroft's  History 
and  Sir  W.  Fraser's  Douglas  Book.]  M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  fourth  EAKL  or 
MORTON  (d.  1581),  regent  of  Scotland,  was 
the  younger  son  of  Sir  George  Douglas  of 
Pittendriech  [q.  v.],  younger  brother  of 


Douglas 


310 


Douglas 


Archibald,  sixth  earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  David 
Douglas  of  Pittendriech.     In  his  early  years 
his  father  carefully  superintended  his  educa-  j 
tion  until  compelled  to  take  refuge  in  Eng- 
land by  the  act  of  forfeiture  in  1528.    From  j 
this  time  young  Douglas  was  left  very  much  | 
to    his   own   devices.      His   education  was 
therefore  '  not  so  good   as  was  convenient 
for  his  birth '  (Historie  of  James  the  Sext, 
p.  182)  ;  and  he  contracted  habits  which  ren-  ! 
dered  him  in  private  life  one  of  the  least  i 
exemplary  of  the  special  supporters  of  Knox.  ] 
For  some  time  he  lived  under  the  name  of  ! 
Innes  with  his  relations  the  Douglases  of 
Glenbervie,  Kincardineshire,  but  fearing  dis- 
covery there  he  went  to  the  '  northern  parts 
of  Scotland,'  where  he  tilled  l  the  office  of 
grieve  and  overseer  of  the  lands  and  rents, 
the  corn  and  cattle  of  him  with  whom  he 
lived' (H.UWE, House  of  Douglas,ii.I38}.   His  i 
employment  enabled  him  to  acquire  a  know- 
ledge of  the  details  of  business,  and  Hume  j 
states  that  the  acquaintance  he  thus  obtained, 
'  with  the  humour  and  disposition  of  the  vulgar 
and  inferior  sort  of  common  people,'  afforded 
him  important  insight  into  the  method  of 
'  dealing  with  them  and  managing  them  ac- 
cording as  he  had  occasion.' 

Through  his  mother,  young  Douglas  in- 
herited the  lands  of  Pittendriech,  and  in  right 
of  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Douglas,  daughter  of 
James,  third  earl  of  Morton,  he  succeeded 
in  1553  to  that  earldom,  having  previously 
been  styled  Master  of  Morton.  In  1545  he 
took  part  in  the  invasion  of  England,  which, 
through  the  '  deceit  of  George  Douglas '  (his 
father)  '  and  the  vanguard '  (Diurnal  of  Oc- 
currents,  p.  40),  resulted  in  a  shameful  retire- 
ment before  inferior  numbers.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  in  1548  on  the  capture  of  the  castle 
of  Dalkeith,  which  he  held  for  his  father, 
possibly  not  obtaining  liberty  till  the  pacifi- 
cation in  April  1550.  As  his  father  was  a 
supporter  of  Wishart,  Morton  no  doubt  re- 
ceived an  early  bias  towards  the  reforma- 
tion; but  although  he  subscribed  the  first 
band  of  the  Scottish  reformers,  3  Dec.  1557 
(Kxox,  Works,  i.  274),  he  '  did  not  plainly 
join  them '  during  the  contest  with  the  queen 
regent  (ib.  i.  460),  and  in  November  1559  defi- 
nitely withdrew  his  support,  his  defection 
being  noted  by  Randolph  in  a  letter  of  the 
llth  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Scot.  Ser.  i.  122). 
He  did  not,  however,  give  to  the  queen  regent 
anything  more  than  moral  aid.  On  2  May 
Maitland  announces  to  Cecil  that  he  is  ex- 
pected in  the  camp  on  the  morrow  (ib.  148), 
and  on  the  10th,  along  with  other  lords  of 
the  congregation,  he  ratified  the  agreement 
entered  into  with  Elizabeth  at  Berwick  on 


27  Feb.  (KNOX,  Workt,  ii.  53).  He  was  a 
commissioner  for  the  treaty  at  Upsettlirigton 
on  31  May,  and  in  October  accompanied  Mait- 
land and  Glencairn  to  London  to  propose  a 
marriage  between  Elizabeth  and  the  Earl  of 
Arran.  After  the  arrival  of  Queen  Mary  in 
Scotland  he  was  named  one  of  the  privy 
council.  He  opposed  the  proposal  made  in 
1561  to  deprive  Mary  of  the  mass  (ib.  ii.  291), 
and  when,  on  the  occasion  of  a  second  anti- 
popish  riot  in  1563,  Knox,  summoned  before 
the  council  as  abetting  it,  boldly  retaliated 
by  charging  Mary  i  to  forsake  that  idolatrous 
religion,'  Morton,  then  lord  chancellor,  'fear- 
ing the  queen's  irritation,'  charged  him  to> 
1  hold  his  peace  and  go  away  '  (SPOTISWOOD, 
History,  ii.  25).  Morton  had  been  appointed 
lord  chancellor  1  Jan.  of  this  year  in  succes- 
sion to  Huntly,  head  of  the  papal  party, 
whose  conspiracy  in  the  previous  October  he 
had  aided  Moray  in  suppressing,  he  and  Lord 
Lindsay  bringing  with  them  one  hundred 
horse  and  eight  hundred  foot  (HERRIES,  Hist* 
Marie  Queen  of  Scots,  p.  65).  Randolph  on 
22  Jan.,  intimating  Morton's  appointment,, 
writes :  '  I  doubt  not  now  we  shall  have  good 
justice.' 

Morton  must  be  classed  among  those  per- 
sons referred  to  by  Cecil  in  a  memorandum 
of  2  June  1565  as  supporting  the  marriage 
of  Mary  and  Darnley  because  they  were  '  de- 
voted '  to  the  latter  by  '  bond  of  blood,'  with 
the  qualification  in  Morton's  case  that  the 
devotion  was  never  more  than  lukewarm.  To 
secure  his  support  Lady  Lennox,  mother  of 
Darnley,  had  on  12  and  13  May  renounced 
her  claims  on  the  earldom  of  Angus,  which 
Morton  held  in  trust  for  his  nephew,  the 
young  earl  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  394),. 
but  he  never  had  any  personal  predilection 
for  Darnley.  Randolph,  on  Darnley's  arrival 
in  Scotland,  reports  on  19  Feb.  to  Cecil  that 
Morton  '  much  disliked  him  and  wished  him 
away'  (KEITH,  History,  ii.  265).  As,  how- 
ever, Lady  Lennox  had  renounced  her  claims 
on  the  earldom  of  Angus,  Morton  was  too- 
prudent  to  commit  himself  to  the  rebellious 
enterprises  of  the  extreme  protestant  party 
led  by  Moray.  At  the  banquet  which  fol- 
lowed the  marriage  ceremony  on  25  July 
1565  he  served  the  queen  as  carver  (Ran- 
dolph to  Leicester,  printed  in  WEIGHT'S  Eli- 
zabeth and  her  Times,  i.  203),  and  he  assisted 
in  the  l  roundabout  raid '  for  the  suppression 
of  Moray's  rebellion,  accompanying  the  king,, 
and  having  in  fact  the  military  command 
(Reg.  Privy  Counc.  Scot.  i.  379 ;  KNOX,  Works? 
ii.  500).  On  account  of  his  former  friend- 
ship with  Moray  and  Argyll,  he  was,  how- 
ever, held  by  the  queen  in  strong  suspicion. 
She  was  at 'least  not  sanguine  of  winning- 


Douglas 


Douglas 


him  over  to  support  the  schemes  which  were 
being  hatched  by  the  Italian  Rizzio,  and 
therefore  took  precautions  for  his  delivering 
up  the  castle  of  Tantallon  for  her  use  in  case 
of  war  (Reg.  Privy  Counc.  Scot.  i.  383).  This 
naturally  made  him  more  watchful  of  her 
designs.  When  it  became  known  that  she 
intended  to  have  sentence  of  forfeiture  passed 
against  Moray  and  the  other  banished  lords, 
Morton  recognised  that  momentous  purposes 
were  in  contemplation,  which  would  involve 
him  in  ruin.  Rizzio,  supposed  to  be  the  in- 
spirer  of  these  purposes,  had  awakened  also 
Darnley's  ill-will  through  the  favour  shown 
him  by  Mary,  and  the  plot  now  elaborated 
by  Morton  seems  to  have  been  the  develop- 
ment of  an  earlier  one  conceived  by  Darnley 
and  his  father.  '  Their  purpose,'  says  Calder- 
wood,  *  was  to  have  taken  him  coming  out 
of  a  tennis-court  .  .  .  but  it  was  revealed  ' 
(History,  ii.  312 ;  see  also  Randolph's  letter 
to  Leicester,  13  Feb.  1565-6,  in  TYTLER'S  Hist. 
Scot.  ed.  1864,  iii.  215).  It  was  after  the 
failure  of  this  plot  that  the  direct  assistance 
of  Morton  was  called  in,  who  in  taking  the 
project  in  hand  may  have  been  influenced  by 
the  rumour  that  at  the  ensuing  parliament 
he  was  to  be  deprived  of  certain  lands,  and 
that  the  office  of  lord  chancellor  was  to  be 
transferred  to  Rizzio  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Scot. 
Ser.  i.  230 ;  SPOTISWOOD,  Hist.  ii.  35).  Mr. 
Froude  represents  Morton  as  suddenly  adding 
his  name  to  the  bond  for  Rizzio's  murder  ( in 
a  paroxysm  of  anger/  but  at  the  least  he  was 
the  first  whom  Ruthven  induced  to  take  a 
practical  share  in  the  plot  (Ruthven's  '  Rela- 
tion '  in  KEITH'S  Hist.  iii.  264),  and  the  idea 
of  a  bond  was  his  own  suggestion.  While  the 
author  of  the  '  Historie  of  James  the  Sext ' 
(p.  5)  and  Calderwood  (History,  ii.  311)  name 
Maitland  of  Lethington  as  at  the  bottom  of 
the  whole  conspiracy,  the  credit  of  it  is  given 
by  Sir  James  Melville  to  Morton,  by  means  of 
his  cousin  George  Douglas,  who,  says  Mel- 
ville, '  was  constantly  about  the  king/ and  put 
*  suspicion  in  his  head  against  Rizzio  '  (Me- 
moirs^. 148).  Herries  goes  further  and  asserts 
that  Morton's  purpose  was  to  cause  a  breach 
between  the  king  and  queen  (Hist.  Marie 
Queen  of  Scots,  p.  65).  In  any  case  Darnley 
was  to  be  used  as  a  mere  puppet,  the  real 
power  being  placed  in  the  hands  of  Moray. 
The  course  to  be  adopted  to  the  queen  would 
depend  upon  the  policy  she  pursued  (Ran- 
dolph to  Cecil,  6  March  1565-6).  In  the 
bond  signed  on  6  March  the  conspirators 
promised  to  Darnley  the  crown  matrimonial, 
he  engaging  to  maintain  the  protestant  reli- 
gion and  restore  the  banished  lords.  The 
principal  leaders  of  the  protestant  party,  in- 
cluding even  Knox,  seem  to  have  been  privy 


to  the  scheme,  but  its  chief  elaborators  were 
Maitland  and  Morton.  The  method  of  its 
execution  was  left  entirely  to  Morton,  who, 
however,  cannot  be  held  responsible  for  the 
brutal  ferocity  with  which  summary  ven- 
geance was  inflicted  on  Rizzio,  on  the  thres- 
hold of  the  queen's  chamber.  Besides  des- 
patching Rizzio,  it  was  necessary  to  secure 
the  person  of  the  queen,  and  with  skilful 
audacity  Morton  took  means  which  would 
guarantee  the  accomplishment  of  both  pur- 
poses. At  dusk  on  Saturday,  9  March,  a 
body  of  armed  men,  secretly  collected  by 
Morton,  swarmed  into  the'  quadrangle  of 
Holyrood  Palace,  the  keys  being  seized  from 
the  porter  and  the  gates  locked  to  prevent 
further  egress  or  ingress.  Morton  with  a 
select  band  then  held  the  staircase  communi- 
cating with  the  queen's  supper-room  and  the 
other  apartments.  Into  the  supper-room 
Ruthven  and  others  had  been  admitted  from 
Darnley's  apartment,  Darnley  having  joined 
the  queen  a  few  minutes  before.  The  ori- 

S'nal  intention  of  the  conspirators  was  that 
izzio  should  be  publicly  executed  (Morton 
and  Ruthven  to  Cecil,  27  March  1566 ;  CAL- 
DERWOOD,  Hist.  ii.  314),  and  Knox  states 
that  they  had  with  them  a  rope  for  this  pur- 
pose (  Works,  ii.  521) ;  but  either  a  sudden 
alarm  or  overpowering  passion  made  them 
dispense  with  formalities,  and  as  soon  as  he 
had  been  dragged  from  the  apartment  they 
fell  upon  him  with  their  daggers  (ib. )  Herries 
asserts  that  Morton  gave  him  the  first  stroke 
(Hist.  Marie  Queen  of  Scots,  p.  77),  but 
other  writers  agree  that  this  was  done  by 
George  Douglas  with  Darnley's  dagger,  which 
he  plucked  from  Darnley's  sheath,  and,  with 
the  words  '  Take  this  from  the  king/  left  it 
in  Rizzio's  body.  An  alarm  of  the  citizens 
was  quieted  by  the  appearance  of  Darnley, 
who  assured  them  that  all  was  well,  and  the 
queen  was  locked  up  in  her  room,  the  palace 
being  left  in  charge  of  Morton. 

While  Moray,  Morton,  and  Ruthven,  lulled 
to  carelessness  by  Mary's  proposals  for  a  gene- 
ral reconciliation,  were  deliberating  at  mid- 
night of  the  llth  in  Morton's  house,  Mary, 
escorted  by  Darnley,  was  riding  swiftly  to 
Dunbar.  Morton,  Ruthven,  and  others,  de- 
nounced as  the  originators  of  the  plot  by 
Darnley — who,  with  obtuse  effrontery,  now 
denied  that  it  ever  had  his  wish  or  approval — 
thereupon  fled  precipitately  towards  Eng- 
land. From  Berwick,  Morton  and  Ruthven, 
on  27  March,  sent  a  letter  asking  Elizabeth's 
clemency  and  favour  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For. 
Ser.  1566-8,  entry  229 ;  Scot.  Ser.  i.  232), 
and  on  2  April  sent  to  Cecil  '  the  whole  dis- 
course of  the  manner  of  their  proceedings  in 
the  slaughter  of  David/  expressing  also  their 


Douglas 


312 


Douglas 


intention  to  send  copies  of  the  narrative  to 
France  and  Scotland  (Cat.  State  Papers,  Scot. 
Ser.  i.  232  ;  see  Ruthven's  *  Narrative'  pub- 
lished first  in  1699,  reprinted  in  Appendix  to 
*  Some  Particulars  of  the  Life  of  D.  Rizzio,' 
forming  No.  vi.  of  Miscellanea  AntiquaAngli- 
cana,  1815  ;  in  Tracts  illustrative  of  the  His- 
tory of  Scotland,  1826,  pp.  326-60 ;  and  in 
KEITH'S  Hist.  No.  xi.  in  Appendix).  Mean- 
time on  19  March  they  had  been  summoned 
before  the  privy  council  of  Scotland  (Reg.  i. 
437),  and  on  9  June  they  were  denounced  as 
rebels  (ib.  i.  462).  Though  Elizabeth  had 
countenanced  the  plot,  its  failure  made  it 
necessary  to  disavow  connection  with  it,  and 
the  welcome  she  gave  the  conspirators  was 
of  a  dubious  character.  Morton  on  16  June 
set  sail  for  Flanders  (  Cal.  State  Papers,  For. 
Ser.  1566-8,  entry  497),  but  had  returned  to 
England  by  4  July  (ib.  Scot.  Ser.  i.  236), 
and  a  week  afterwards  was  ordered  to  ( con- 
vey himself  to  some  secret  place,  or  else  to 
leave  the  kingdom'  (ib.  237). 

Morton  had  in  Scotland  a  powerful  friend 
in  Moray,  but  though  unmolested  Moray  only 
remained  to  witness  the  engrossment  of  the 
queen's  favour  by  Bothwell,  whom  he  knew 
to  be  his  mortal  enemy.  Each,  however,  had 
his  own  ends  to  serve  by  a  temporary  amnesty. 
The  recall  of  Morton  was  to  the  party  of 
Moray  of  supreme  importance,  and  this  could 
be  obtained  only  through  Bothwell.  The 
breach  between  the  queen  and  Darnley  had 
been  hopelessly  widened  by  the  revelation  of 
the  bond  signed  by  him  for  Rizzio's  murder. 
Bothwell,  the  chief  succourer  of  Mary  in  her 
distresses,  now  resolved  to  make  use  of  her 
antipathy  to  Darnley  and  of  the  contemptu- 
ous hatred  cherished  towards  Darnley  by  the 
friends  of  Morton  to  further  his  own  ambition. 
On  condition  that  the  queen  would  agree  to 
pardon  Morton,  his  friends  offered  to  find 
means  to  enable  her  to  be '  quit  of  her  husband 
without  prejudice  to  her  son,'  and  although 
she  answered  that  she  would  ( do  nothing  to 
touch  her  honour  and  conscience  '  ('  Protes- 
tation of  the  Earls  of  Argyll  and  Huntly '  in 
KEITH,  Appendix  No.  xvi),  she  at  last  agreed, 
about  the  end  of  December,  to  pardon  Morton 
and  the  other  conspirators,  with  the  exception 
of  George  Douglas  and  Andrew  Car  (Bedford 
to  Cecil,  30  Dec.  1566 ;  Cal.  Scot.  Ser.  i.  241). 
Bothwell's  mediation  had  been  purchased  by 
the  consent  of  a  party  of  Morton's  friends  to 
the  murder  of  Darnley  ;  and  in  Morton's  re- 
call Darnley  seems  to  have  read  his  doom,  for 
*  without  word  spoken  or  leave  taken  he  stole 
away  from  Stirling  and  fled  to  his  father.' 
When  Morton  and  Bothwell  met  in  the 
yard  of  Whittinghame,  Bothwell,  according 
to  Morton,  proposed  to  him  the  murder,  in 


quiring  '  what  would  be  his  part  therein,  seeing 
it  was  the  queen's  mind  that  the  king  should 
be  tane  away  '  (Morton's  confession  inRiCHARD 
BANNATYNE'S  Memorials,  p.  318)  ;  but  Mor- 
ton, being,  as  he  expressed  it,  '  scarcely  clear 
of  one  trouble,'  had  no  wish  to  rush  headlong 
into  another,  and  adroitly  met  the  reiterated 
solicitations  of  Bothwell  with  a  demand  for 
the  '  queen's  handwrite  of  that  matter,'  of 
'  which  warrant,'  he  adds,  Bothwell  '  never 
reported  to  me.'  The  position  of  Morton  was 
one  of  extraordinary  perplexity.  He  knew, 
as  is  evident  from  Ruthven's  '  Narrative,'  that 
the  queen  had  sworn  to  be  revenged  on  the 
murderers  of  Rizzio,  and  he  could  not  suppose 
that  Bothwell  had  consented  to  his  recall 
except  for  the  promotion  of  his  own  designs. 
What  security  had  Morton  that  his  own  ruin 
as  well  as  that  of  Darnley  was  not  intended 
by  entangling  him  in  the  murder  and  making 
him  suffer  —  as  he  finally  did  —  as  the  scape- 
goat of  Bothwell  and  Mary  ?  But  if  he  had 
resolved  not  to  endanger  his  life  by  murdering 
Darnley,  he  also  shrank  from  endangering  it 
by  endeavouring  to  save  him.  He  said  he  was 
'  myndit  '  to  warn  him,  but  knew  him  '  to  be 
sic  a  bairne  that  there  was  naething  tauld  him 
but  he  would  reveal  it  to  the  queen  again  ' 
(ib.  319).  Argyll  and  others  had  allowed 
themselves  to  be  made  the  tools  of  Bothwell 
by  signing  the  Craigmillar  bond,  but  neither 
Moray  nor  Morton  had  compromised  them- 
selves by  writing  of  any  kind,  and  when  the 
tragedy  happened  at  Kirk-o'-Field  neither  was 
in  Edinburgh.  Shortly  afterwards  Morton 
at  a  midnight  interview  with  the  queen  re- 
ceived again  the  castle  of  Tantallon  and  other 
lands,  but  when  summoned  to  serve  as  a 
juryman  on  the  trial  of  Bothwell  for  Darn- 
ley's  murder  he  warily  declined  ;  '  for  that  the 
Lord  Darnley  was  his  kinsman,'  he  said,  '  he 
would  rather  pay  the  forfeit.'  Before  the 
trial  Moray  had,  on  9  April,  left  Edinburgh 
on  foreign  travel,  but  had  taken  care,  accord- 
ing to  Herries,  to  set  in  motion  a  scheme  for 
Bothwell's  overthrow,  and  had  left  '  the  Earl 
of  Morton  head  to  the  faction,  who  knew  well 
enough  how  to  manage  the  business,  for  he  was 
Moray's  second  self  '  (Hist.  Marie  Queen  of 
Scots,  p.  91). 

Mr.  Froude,  overlooking  Morton's  own 
confession  that  he  signed  the  bond  for  Both- 
well's marriage  with  the  queen 


Memorials,  pp.  319-20)—  in  addition  to  the 
endorsement  in  Randolph's  hand  on  a  copy 
of  the  bond,  '  Upon  this  was  founded  the  ac- 
cusation of  the  Earl  of  Morton  '  —  asserts  that 
Morton  can  be  proved  distinctly  not  to  have 
signed.  This  confident  negative  seems  to 
rest  wholly  on  a  letter  of  Drury  to  Cecil, 
27  April,  in  which  he  says:  'The  lords  have 


Douglas 


313 


Douglas 


subscribed  a,  bond  to  be  Bothwell's  in  all  ac- 
tions, saving  Morton  and  Lethington,  who, 
though  they  yielded  to  the  marriage,  yet  in 
the  end  refused  to  be  his  in  so  general  terms ; ' 
but  the  information  of  Drury  must  have  been 
secondhand,  and  probably  having  heard  of 
the  defection  of  Morton  and  Lethington  he 
simply  put  his  own  interpretation  upon  their 
conduct.  Morton  excused  his  signature  on 

J  round  that  Bothwell  had  been  cleared 
L  assize,  and  that  he  was  charged  to 
it  by  the  *  queen's  write  and  command.' 
lly  the  excuse  is  inadequate,  but  its  legal 
ity  cannot  be  questioned.  Nor  by  his 
quent  conduct  did  Morton  violate  any 
ise,  for  Bothwell  practically  absolved 
gners  of  the  bond  from  their  obligations 
powedly  on  24  April  carrying  off  the 
i  by  force. 

No  sooner  had  Bothwell  committed  him- 
self by  compromising  the  honour  of  the  queen 
before  the  world,  than  Morton  threw  off  his 
mask  of  friendship.  While  the  queen  was  still 
at  Dunbar  in  Bothwell's  nominal  custody, 
Morton  took  the  initiative  in  the  formation 
of  a  '  secret  council'  of  the  lords,  who  at 
Stirling  signed  a  bond  to  '  seek  the  liberty  of 
the  queen  to  preserve  the  life  of  the  prince, 
and  to  pursue  them  that  murdered  the  king.' 
For  this  purpose  they  sought  the  help  of 
Elizabeth  (Melville  to  Cecil,  8  May  1567), 
but  as  she  did  '  not  like  that  Mary's  subjects 
should  by  any  force  withstand  that  which 
they  do  see  her  bent  unto'  (Randolph  to 
Leicester,  10  May),  the  marriage  took  place 
on  15  May.  The  party  of  Morton,  now  largely 
recruited  by  catholic  noblemen,  exasperated 
at  the  queen's  folly,  resolved,  at  a  meeting  at  I 
Stirling  in  the  beginning  of  June,  on  the  bold 
stroke  of  capturing  Bothwell  and  Mary  in 
Holyrood  Palace.  Their  purpose  having  been 
betrayed,  it  was  frustrated  by'  the  abrupt  de- 
parture of  Bothwell  and  Mary  to  the  strong 
fortress  of  Borthwick  Castle.  Thereupon 
Morton  and  Lord  Home  galloped  to  the  castle 
on  the  night  of  10  June,  and  surrounded  it  in 
the  darkness ;  but  Bothwell  escaped  through 
a  postern  gate,  and  went  to  Dunbar.  After 
a  violent  war  of  words  with  Mary  (Drury  to 
Cecil,  12  June),  Morton  and  Home  returned 
to  the  main  body  of  the  confederates,  and  two 
days  afterwards  Mary,  in  male  attire,  reached 
Dunbar  in  safety.  The  confederates  resolved 
to  augment  their  credit  by  seizing  upon  Edin- 
burgh, although  the  castle  was  held  for  Mary 
by  Sir  James  Balfour,  and,  entering  it  at  four  in 
the  afternoon  of  11  June  by  forcing  the  gates 
(BiRREL,  Diary,  p.  5),  emitted  at  the  cross  a 
proclamation  commanding  all  subjects,  and 
especially  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh,  to  assist 
them  in  their  designs  (printed  in  ANDERSON'S 


I  Collections,  i.  128).  The  *  secret  council '  on 
'  the  following  day  made  an  act  which  in  some- 
what halting  language  professed  to  declare 
I  Bothwell  Ho  be  the  principall  author  and 
;  murtherer  of  the  king's  grace  of  good  memorie, 
j  and  ravishing  of  the  queen's  majestie'  (im- 
printed at  Edinburgh  by  Robert  Lickprevick, 
1567,  reprinted  in  appendix  to  Calderwood's 
'  History,'  ii.  576-8).  Bothwell,  chiefly  sup- 
ported by  his  border  desperadoes,  now  resolved 
with  the  queen  to  march  on  the  capital,  and  the 
lords  under  the  command  of  Morton  there- 
upon determined  to  confront  the  royal  forces 
in  the  open.  Then  followed  the  strange 
and  dramatic  surrender  of  Mary  on  Sunday, 
14  June,  at  Carberry  Hill.  To  the  desire 
of  Mary,  as  expressed  by  the  French  am- 
bassador, that  the  '  matter  should  be  taken 
up  without  blood,'  Morton  replied  that  they 
*  had  taken  up  arms  not  against  the  queen, 
but  against  the  murderer  of  the  king,  whom 
if  she  would  deliver  to  be  punished,  or  at 
least  part  from  her  company,  she  would  find 
a  continuation  of  dutiful  obedience  '  (KJsrox, 
Works,  ii.  560).  Bothwell  now  offered  to 
fight  for  trial  of  his  innocence,  singling  out 
Morton,  who  was  nothing  loth ;  but  Lindsay 
having  claimed  precedence  as  a  nearer  kins- 
man of  Darnley,  Morton  gave  place,  present- 
ing Lindsay  for  the  combat  with  the  famous 
two-handed  sword  of  Archibald  Bell-the-Cat. 
Here,  however,  Mary,  after  an  agitated  scene 
with  Bothwell,  haughtily  interposed,  on  the 
ground  that  Bothwell  as  her  husband  was 
above  the  rank  of  any  of  her  subjects,  and 
passionately  appealed  to  those  around  her  to 
advance  and '  sweep  the  traitors  from  the  hill- 
side.' Her  words  obtained  no  response  except 
in  the  breaking  up  and  dispersion  of  Both- 
well's followers  ;  and  Bothwell,  realising  at 
once  that  his  cause  was  lost,  bade  Mary  a 
gloomy  farewell,  and  in  sullen  desperation 
rode  off  unmolested.  Herries  states  that 
Morton  gave  Bothwell  privately  to  under- 
stand '  that  if  he  would  slip  asyde  he  may  go 
freily  wither  he  pleased  in  securitie '  (Hist. 
Marie  Queen  of  Scots,  p.  94),  and  the  fact  that 
he  mentioned  this  alternative  to  the  French 
ambassador  is  in  itself  perhaps  sufficient  evi- 
dence that  he  regarded  Bothwell's  escape  as 
less  embarrassing  than  would  have  been  his 
capture. 

It  was  between  Morton,  the  murderer  of 
Rizzio,  and  Atholl,  the  chief  of  the  catholic 
party  ('Narrative  of  the  Captain  of  Inchkeith' 
in  TEULET'S  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  1859, 
p.  123;  Beaton,  12  June,  in  LAING'S  Hist.  ii. 
196),  that  towards  the  close  of  the  warm  June 
day  Mary,  *  her  face  all  disfigured  with  dust 
and  tears '  (CALDERWOOD,  ii.  365),  entered  the 
city  of  Edinburgh  amid  the  execrations  of  the 


Douglas 


314 


Douglas 


people  from  the  windows  and  stairs  (SiR  JAMES 
MELVILLE,  Memoirs,  p.  184).  On  the  day  fol- 
lowing many  of  the  council,  irritated  by  her 
threats  and  the  discovery  that  she  was  al- 
ready in  communication  with  Bothwell,  were 
for  her  summary  execution,  but  Morton  in- 
tervened to  have  '  her  life  spared  with  pro- 
vision of  securitie  to  religion '  (CALDERWOOD, 
ii.  366).  For  this  he  was  denounced  by  some 
as  '  a  stayer  of  justice,'  but  his  intervention 
was  effectual,  and  it  was  at  his  suggestion 
that  on  12  June  she  was  conveyed  to  the 
fortalice  of  Lochleven,  and  placed  under  the 
charge  of  his  relative,  Sir  William  Douglas, 
afterwards  seventh  earl  of  Morton  [q.  v.]  On 
20  June  Morton,  if  his  story  is  to  be  believed 
(for  the  exact  version  see  quotation  from 
copy  of  his  declaration  made  at  Westminster 
29  Dec.  1568,  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th 
Rep.  309),  obtained  possession  of  the  cele- 
brated silver  casket  of  Bothwell,  containing 
the  bonds  which  Bothwell  had  induced  the 
noblemen  to  sign  at  different  times  on  his 
behalf,  and  various  songs  and  letters  of  Mary 
which,  if  genuine,  implicated  her  beyond  the 
possibility  of  doubt  in  the  murder  of  her 
husband.  The  receipt  granted  by  the  regent 
to  Morton  for  the  casket  on  16  Sept.  1568 
declared  that  he  '  had  trewlie  and  honestlie 
observit  and  kepit  the  said  box  and  haill 
writtis  and  pecis  foirsaidis  within  the  same, 
without  ony  alteratioun,  augmentatioun,  or 
diminutioun  thairof  in  ony  part  or  portion ' 
(Reg.  Privy  Council,  i.  641).  The  question  as 
to  the  genuineness  of  the  documents  cannot, 
however,  be  discussed  here  [see  BUCHANAN, 
GEORGE,  1506-1582,  and  MARY  QTJEEN  or 
SCOTS].  It  must  suffice  to  state  that  if  no 
casket  was  discovered  Morton  most  probably 
was  the  inventor  of  the  story,  and  that  if  the 
documents  in  the  casket  were  forged,  Morton, 
whether  or  not  he  supplied  the  forgeries  be- 
fore delivering  up  the  casket  to  Moray,  must 
share  the  chief  responsibility  of  the  forgery. 
However  that  may  be,  it  is  worthy  of  remark 
that  on  26  June,  or  shortly  after  the  alleged 
time  when  the  casket  was  discovered,  Both- 
well  was  denounced  as  the  '  committer '  of 
the  murder  '  with  his  own  hands '  (C ALDER- 
WOOD,  ii.  367 ;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  110). 
An  enterprise  of  a  similar  kind  is  recorded  of 
Morton  in  a  letter  of  Drury  to  Cecil,  12  July 
1567  :  '  Yesterday,'  he  says,  '  at  two  in  the 
morning,  the  Earl  of  Morton  with  a  hundred 
horse  and  two  hundred  footmen  marched  to 
Fawside  House,  and  got  out  of  the  same 
certain  jewels  of  the  queen's ; '  and  he  adds, 
'  if  it  were  the  coffer  she  had  carried  hereto- 
fore with  her,  it  is  of  great  value '  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  For.  Ser.  1566-8,  entry  1433). 
In  the  discussions  regarding  the  final  dis- 


posal of  the  queen,  Morton,  probably  acting 
in  accordance  with  instructions  from  Moray, 
did  not  commit  himself  definitely  to  any  of 
the  first  proposals.  It  was  chiefly  through 
his  mediation  that  the  demission  of  the  go- 
vernment in  favour  of  the  prince  and  the 
establishment  of  a  regency  under  Moray  was 
agreed  upon.  At  the  coronation  of  the  infant 
prince  at  Stirling,  Morton  took  the  oath  on 
his  behalf,  promising  to  maintain  the  pro- 
testant  religion  (Reg.  Privy  Council,  i.  542). 
He  was  restored  to  his  office  of  lord  chancellor,. 
and  appointed  one  of  the  council  of  regency 
to  carry  on  the  government  until  the  arrival 
of  Moray.  With  Atholl  he  accompanied 
Moray  to  Lochleven  on  15  Aug.,  and  had 
a  conference  with  the  queen  previous  to  her 
remarkable  private  interview  with  Moray. 
Mary  afterwards  took  leave  of  Atholl  and 
Morton  with  the  words  (doubtless  referring 
to  her  extraordinary  recriminations  on  the 
way  to  Edinburgh),  '  You  have  had  experience 
of  my  severity  and  of  the  end  of  it  '  (Throck- 
morton  to  Elizabeth,  20  Aug.  1567,  in  KEITH,. 
ii.  738),  but  Morton  was  one  of  those  specially 
excepted  from  her  amnesty  after  her  escape 
from  Lochleven  (FROUDE,  viii.  313).  Mor- 
ton led  the  van  at  the  battle  of  Langside  on 
13  May  1568,  and  he  was  one  of  the  four  com- 
missioners who  accompanied  Moray  to  York, 
when,  after  a  very  lame  public  accusation  of 
Mary,  the  contents  of  the  silver  casket  were 
privately  exhibited  to  Norfolk.  During  the 
short  regency  of  Moray,  Morton  was  his  chief 
adviser  both  in  his  policy  towards  Mary  and 
in  the  measures  he  undertook  for  the  pacifi- 
cation of  Scotland.  He  approved  of,  if  he  did 
not  counsel,  the  apprehension  of  his  old  ally 
Maitland  of  Lethington,  who  had  now  joined 
the  queen's  party,  and  of  the  influence  of 
whose  diplomacy  on  Elizabeth,  Moray  and 
Morton  were  no  doubt  greatly  in  dread.  On  the 
day  appointed  for  Maitland's  trial  for  Darn- 
ley's  murder,  Morton  lay  at  Dalkeith  with 
three  thousand  men,  ready  to  obey  the  regent's 
commands  should  the  necessity  arise 


DERWOOD,  ii.  506)  ;  but  according  to  Sir  James 
Melville  the  purpose  of  the  regent  to  '  pass 
fordwart  '  with  the  trial  was  prevented  by 
Kirkaldy  of  Grange,  who  '  desired  the  like 
justice  to  be  done  upon  the  Erie  of  Mortoun, 
and  Mester  Archebald  Douglas,  for  he  offerit 
to  feicht  with  Mester  Archebald,  and  Lord 
Heris  offerit  to  feicht  with  the  Erie  of  Mor- 
toun that  he  was  upon  the  consell  and  airt 
and  part  of  the  kingis  mourther  '  (Memoirs, 
218). 

At  the  funeral  of  the  regent  on  14  Feb. 
Morton  assisted  in  bearing  the  body  to  St. 
Giles's  Church.  The  fact  that  Moray's  death 
was  approved  of,  if  not  instigated,  by  Maryr 


Douglas 


315 


Douglas 


who  liberally  rewarded  the  assassin,  had  in- 
calculably injured  her  cause  in  Scotland,  and 
rendered  Morton's  hostility  more  implacable 
than  ever.  He  was  now  strenuous  in  his 
efforts  to  induce  Elizabeth  to  declare  for  the 
king,  informing  her  at  last  that  if  she  would 
not  supply  him  with  money  and  men  to 
punish  the  Hamiltons,  the  instigators  of  the 
murder,  '  he  would  not  run  her  course  any 
longer '  (instructions  to  the  commendator  of 
Dunfermline,  1  May).  The  threat  was  effec- 
tual, and  she  permitted  Sussex  to  advance  into 
Scotland  to  aid  in  suppressing  the  Hamilton 
rebellion.  Notwithstanding  Elizabeth's  du- 
bious attitude  towards  the  proposal  for  the 
election  of  Lennox,  father  of  Darnley,  to  the 
regency,  Morton  persisted  in  it,  and  the  elec- 
tion finally  took  place  on  12  July.  Lennox 
was,  however,  only  the  nominal  head  of  the 
government,  which  was  really  controlled  by 
Morton.  Drury  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  pronounces 
Morton  the  '  strongest  man  in  Scotland '  (  Cal. 
State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1569-71,  entry  184), 
and  now  that  Moray  was  no  more,  and  Mait- 
land  and  Kirkaldy  had  gone  over  to  the 
queen's  party,  he  was,  if  Knox  be  excepted, 
the  only  strong  man  left  of  the  king's  party. 
Between  Morton  and  Knox  there  was  now  an 
intimate  alliance.  During  an  embassy  to  Lon- 
don in  February  1571,  Morton  succeeded  in 
deferring  indefinitely  the  proposals  for  an  ar- 
rangement with  Mary,  and  on  his  return  his 
party  expressed  their  gratitude  by  bestowing 
on  him  the  incongruous  office  of  bishop  of  St. 
Andrews,  as  a  compensation  for  the  expenses 
he  had  at  various  times  incurred  in  the  public 
service.  With  his  return  the  efforts  were 
renewed  against  the  queen's  party.  Kirkaldy 
and  Maitland  held  Edinburgh  Castle  on  the 
queen's  behalf.  The  varying  moods  of  Eliza- 
beth protracted  the  uncertainty.  By  her 
secret  encouragement  both  of  Morton  and 
Maitland,  and  her  denial  of  help  to  either, 
Scotland  was  desolated  by  a  prolonged  feud. 
The  regent  was  unpopular  among  the  nobles, 
and,  as  appears  from  numerous  letters  in  the 
'  State  Papers,'  the  dislike  was  fully  shared 
in  by  Morton,  who  now  succeeded  in  winning 
to  the  king's  party  the  Earls  of  Argyll,  Cas- 
silis,  and  Eglinton,  and  also  Lord  Boyd  (ib. 
Scot.  Ser.  i.  323).  Elizabeth  was  endeavour- 
ing to  gain  Morton's  services  for  purposes 
which  do  not  appear  to  have  been  quite  plain 
even  to  herself.  Morton,  while  acknowledging 
with  gratitude  her  somewhat  stingy  bribes, 
was  courteously  professing  himself  to  be  at 
her  commands  (ib.  For.  Ser.  1569-71,  entry 
1937) ;  and  Drury  seems  to  have  supposed 
that  '  she  might  use  him  to  quench  the  fire 
among  them  [the  nobles]  or  to  make  the 
flame  break  out  further '  (Drury  to  Burghley, 


ib.  1943).  The  plain  fact  seems  to  have 
been  that  Morton  was  scheming  to  effect  the 
regent's  overthrow.  Morton's  embarrassment 
in  regard  to  Lennox  was  terminated  by  the 
party  of  the  queen,  whose  bold  stratagem, 
4  Sept.  1571,  of  surprising  the  lords  at  Stir- 
ling had  just  sufficient  success  to  defeat  their 
own  plans.  By  a  curious  accident  it  was  also 
the  strenuous  resistance  offered  by  Morton 
until  the  house  he  lodged  in  was  set  on  fire 
that  prevented  the  catastrophe  to  his  party 
from  being  complete  (anonymous  letter  to 
Drury,  4  Sept. ;  ib.  to  Burghley,  5  Sept. ; 
Maitland  to  Drury,  6  Sept.)  The  regent  was 
shot  by  a  trooper,  Cawdor,  at  the  instance  of 
Lord  Claud  Hamilton,  but  Morton,  on  whom 
the  Hamiltons  intended  also  to  have  taken 
vengeance,  was  saved  by  the  interposition  of 
the  laird  of  Buccleuch,  who  took  him  prisoner, 
and  whom  Morton,  when  the  retreat  began, 
in  turn  took  prisoner,  remarking  '  I  will  save 
ye  as  ye  savit  me '  (Diurnal  of  Occurrents, 
p.  248 ;  BAKCTATYNE,  Memorials,  p.  184). 

On  Mar  being  chosen  regent,  Morton,  who 
with  Argyll  had  been  a  candidate  at  the  same 
time,  was  appointed  lord  general  of  the  king- 
dom. Mar  enjoyed  such  general  respect  that 
probably  under  his  auspices  a  general  pacifi- 
cation might  soon  have  been  brought  about 
but  for  the  extraordinary  sensation  caused 
by  the  news  of  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew. The  result  of  this  was  the  proposal 
of  Elizabeth  for  the  delivering  up  of  Mary 
to  her  enemies  in  Scotland.  The  blood  of 
the  reforming  party  was  then  at  fever  heat, 
and,  counselled  and  incited  by  Knox,  Morton 
entered  into  the  project  with  fervour.  It 
was  less  congenial  to  the  milder  nature  of 
Mar,  but  Morton  either  overcame  his  scruples 
or  compelled  him  to  conceal  them.  At  a 
conference  on  11  Oct.  in  Morton's  bedchamber 
at  Dalkeith,  where  he  was  confined  by  sick- 
ness, Morton  '  raised  himself  in  his  bed,  and 
said  that  both  my  lord  regent  and  himself  did 
desire  it  as  a  sovereign  salve  for  all  their 
sores.'  Morton,  however,  with  his  thorough 
knowledge  of  Elizabeth's  peculiarities,  was 
determined  that  her  part  in  the  project  should 
be  manifest  to  the  world.  It  has  been  the 
habit  of  historians  to  denounce  Morton  for 
being  concerned  in  the  infamy  of  a  proposal 
for  a  secret  execution.  Such  a  stigma  un- 
doubtedly attaches  to  Elizabeth,  but  Morton, 
if  not  too  moral,  was  too  wise  to  engage  in  it. 
He  '  stipulated  for  some  manner  of  ceremony 
and  a  kind  of  process,'  and  made  it  one  of 
the  essential  conditions  that  a  force  of  two 
thousand  English  soldiers  should  be  present 
at  the  execution  (notes  given  to  Killigrew 
in  writing  by  the  abbot  of  Dunfermline, 
24  Oct.)  The  negotiations  suspended  on 


Douglas 


316 


Douglas 


account  of  the  sudden  death  of  Mar  on  29  Oct. 
were  subsequently  renewed,  but  the  '  great 
matter/  owing  to  Morton's  determination 
that  Elizabeth  should  share  an  equal  respon- 
sibility for  it  with  himself,  though  frequently 
referred  to  afterwards  in  the  State  Papers, 
was  not  accomplished  until  after  Morton's 
own  death. 

The  death  of  Knox  on  the  24th  of  the 
following  month  tended  on  the  whole  to 
strengthen  Morton's  position,  and  gave  him 
a  freer  hand.  The  secret  of  the  bond  of 
sympathy  between  Morton  and  Knox — 
which  Morton's  irregularities  of  conduct  and 
impatience  of  ecclesiastical  control  some- 
what severely  tried — was  no  doubt  revealed 
when  Morton  uttered  at  the  grave  of  the 
reformer  the  eulogy  which  with  several 
variations  has  become  proverbial,  the  oldest 
version  being  apparently  that  preserved  by 
James  Melville,  that  {  he  nather  fearit  nor 
flatterit  any  fleche  '  (Diary,  p.  47).  (The  ver- 
sion given  by  Hume  is  '  who  wert  never 
afraid  of  the  face  of  man  in  delivering  the 
message  from  God,'  ii.  284.  That  in  Calder- 
wood  is  more  theatrical,  '  Here  lyeth  a  man 
who  in  his  life  never  feared  the  face  of  man/ 
iii.  242.)  On  the  very  day  of  Knox's  death 
Morton  by  universal  consent  succeeded  to 
the  regency.  Though  Elizabeth  on  the  death 
of  Mar  had  sent  him  a  very  flattering  letter, 
styling  him  her  'well-beloved  cousin'  (Eliza- 
beth to  Morton,  4  Nov.  1572),  Morton  in- 
sisted on  some  definite  promise  of  support 
before  stepping  into  the  vacant  breach.  Killi- 
grew,  the  English  ambassador,  by  ingeniously 
pretending  sickness,  succeeded  in  delaying  to 
return  a  distinct  answer  until  Morton  was 
elected ;  but  Morton,  determined  not  to  be 
duped,  thought  good  also  to  become  unwell, 
until  he  was  in  a  position  to  put  Elizabeth 
in  a  dilemma.  Having  at  last '  recovered  from 
his  sickness/  he  gave  her  plainly  to  under- 
stand that  if  she  would  not  assist  him  with 
troops  and  money  for  the  siege  of  the  castle 
he  should  ' renounce  the  regimen'  (Killigrew 
to  Burghley,  1  Jan.  1572-3).  How  Morton 
had  been  employing  himself  during  his  sick- 
ness is  revealed  by  Sir  James  Melville.  Mor- 
ton, *  so  schone  as  he  was  chosen/  had  sent 
for  Melville,  and  employed  him  to  negotiate 
an  agreement  with  the  defenders  of  the  castle, 
with  the  offer  of  restoration  '  to  their  lands 
and  possessions  as  before'  (Memoirs,  p.  249). 
They  not  only  accepted  the  conditions,  but 
offered  to  reconcile  to  the  regent  '  the  rest  of 
the  queen's  faction/  including  the  Hamiltons. 
This  latter  proposal  was  more  than  Morton 
bargained  for,  and  he  plainly  told  Melville 
that  he  did  not  wish  '  to  agree  with  them 
all '  (ib.  p.  250),  for  that  then  they  would  be 


as  strong  as  he  was,  and  might  some  day 
circumvent  him.  Grange  scorned  to  betray 
his  friends,  but  Morton,  according  to  Mel- 
ville, '  apperit  to  lyke  him  the  better  because 
he  stode  stif  upon  his  honestie  and  reputa- 
tion/ and  after  giving  Melville '  great  thanks ' 
for  his  trouble,  seemed  willing  to  consent 
to  a  general  pacification,  when,  as  Melville 
expresses  it,  *  he  took  incontinent  another 
course.'  (In  this  connection  see  a  curious 
and  ingenious  letter  of  Maitland  for  Morton, 
and  an  equally  characteristic  reply  of  Morton 
in  BANNATYNE'S  Memorials,  pp.  339-44.)  In 
fact  when  Morton  had  obtained  promise  of 
support  from  Elizabeth  he  saw  that  his  best 
course  was  to  make  terms  with  Huntly  and 
the  Hamiltons,  of  whose  willingness  to  treat  he 
had  been  thus  accidentally  informed.  Chiefly 
through  the  mediation  of  Argyll  the  nego- 
tiations were  successful,  the  agreement  being 
ratified  by  the  pacification  of  Perth,  23  Feb. 
1572-3.  (For  the  exact  terms  of  the .'  Paci- 
fication/ see  the  document  printed  in  Reg. 
Privy  Council,  ii.  193-200,  from  the  original 
copy ;  versions  not  materially  differing  are 
printed  in  BAINTSTATYNE'S  Memorials,  pp.  305- 
315;  Historic  of  James  Sext,  pp.  129-39; 
and  in  CALDEKWOOD'S  History,  iii.  261-71.) 
With  the  secession  of  Huntly  and  the 
Hamiltons  from  the  queen's  party,  and  the 
assistance  of  money  and  troops  from  Eliza- 
beth, Morton's  difficulties  were  at  an  end. 
The  surrender  of  the  castle  was  delayed  only 
by  the  persevering  intrigues  of  Maitland. 
Easy  terms  having  been  more  than  once  re- 
fused, Morton,  when  the  fall  of  the  castle  was 
inevitable,  insisted  on  the  unconditional  sur- 
render of  Kirkaldy  of  Grange,  Maitland,  Mel- 
ville, Home,  and  four  others.  Maitland  died 
immediately  afterwards, '  some/  as  Sir  James 
Melville  quaintly  puts  it, '  supponing  he  tok 
a  drink  and  died  as  the  old  Romans  were 
wont  to  do  '  (Memoirs,  p.  256).  Morton  has 
been  severely  blamed  for  consenting  to  the 
execution  of  Grange,  the  ablest  soldier  in 
Scotland,  but  doubtless  he  believed  it  to  be 
a  stern  necessity.  Not  merely  had  Grange 
by  his  romantic  faithfulness  to  the  cause  of 
Mary  in  such  desperate  circumstances  exas- 
perated public  feeling  to  the  uttermost  (see 
Morton's  letter  to  Killigrew,  5  Aug.  1573, 
printed  in  TYTLER'S  Hist.  ed.  1864,  iii.  422), 
but  it  was  unsafe  to  give  the  friends  of  Mary 
a  chance  of  again  having  the  services  of  so 
able  a  general. 

The  surrender  of  the  castle  of  Edinburgh 
was  a  deathblow  to  the  cause  of  Mary.  For 
several  years  the  supremacy  of  Morton  was 
unquestioned,  for  in  truth  all  his  great  allies 
or  foes  had  passed  away.  As  a  governor  in 
times  of  peace  Morton  earned  for  himself  a 


Douglas 


317 


Douglas 


place  in  the  very  front  rank  of  those  who 
have  wielded  supreme  power  in  Scotland. 
'The  regent,'  writes  Huntingdon  to  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  'is  the  most  able  man  in 
Scotland  to  govern :  his  enemies  confess  it ' 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1575-7,  entry 
299).  '  His  fyve  years,'  writes  James  Mel- 
ville, l  were  estimed  to  be  als  happie  and 
peacable  as  euer  Scotland  saw ;  the  name  of 
a  papist  durst  nocht  be  hard  of;  there  was 
na  a  theiffe  nor  oppressor  that  durst  kythe  ' 
(Diary,  p.  47).  The  sense  of  security  was 
greatly  increased  by  Morton's  contempt  for 
personal  danger.  Though  he  knew  that  he 
was  the  object  of  the  concentrated  hate  of  the 
catholic  world,  he  walked  about  the  streets 
of  Edinburgh  without  a  guard,  and  on  his 
estate  at  Dalkeith  pursued  almost  alone  the 
sport  of  hunting  or  fishing  ('  Occurrents  in 
Scotland,'  August  1575,  Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1575-7,  entry  294 ;  and  inSurghley 
State  Papers,  ii.  283).  A  matter  which  oc- 
cupied much  of  his  attention  was  the  pacifi- 
cation of  the  borders,  the  tedious  difficulties 
connected  with  which  can  only  be  under- 
stood by  a  study  of  the  records  of  the  privy 
council  (Register,  vols.  to.  and  iii.)  To  accom- 
plish this  effectually  it  was  not  sufficient  to 
aim  at  the  extinction  of  thieving  and  plunder 
in  Scotland  and  the  suppression  of  inter- 
necine feuds,  but  to  come  to  an  agreement 
as  to  the  cessation  of  the  petty  border  wars. 
Accordingly,  on  25  Oct.  1575  a  special  act 
was  passed  against  '  ryding  and  incursions  in 
Ingland,'  and  to  aid  in  carrying  the  act  into 
effect  a  taxation  of  4,000/.  was  granted  by 
the  estates,  one  half  of  the  sum  being  raised 
by  the  spiritual  estate  (ib.  ii.  466-9).  Pro- 
bably the  immediate  cause  of  the  act  was  a 
dispute  between  Sir  John  Forster,  English 
warden,  and  Sir  John  Carmichael,  which  led 
to  blows,  resulting  in  the  death  of  Sir  George 
Heron.  The  incident  caused  a  furious  out- 
break of  remonstrances  on  the  part  of  Eliza- 
beth, whose  anger  Morton  succeeded  in  ap- 
peasing partly  by  a  gift  of  choice  falcons, 
which  led  to  a  saying  among  the  borderers, 
that  Morton  for  once  had  the  worst  of  the 
bargain,  since  he  had  given  '  live  hawks  for 
a  dead  heron '  (see  numerous  letters  regard- 
ing this  affair  in  the  Cal.  State  Papers,  Scot. 
Ser.  and  For.  Ser.  from  July  to  October 
1575).  The  principal  means  employed  by 
Morton  to  punish  crime,  treason,  injustice, 
and  nonconformity  to  the  protestant  faith, 
was  the  infliction  of  fines,  levied  by  itinerant 
courts  called  justice  eyres — a  method  which 
had  the  advantage  of  helping  to  refill  the 
almost  empty  coffers  of  the  government.  (The 
fullest  account  of  the  methods  employed  by 
Morton  to  raise  money  is,  in  addition  to  Reg. 


P.O.,  the  Historic  of  James  Sext,  but  the 
author  of  the  '  Historic '  is  strongly  biassed 
against  Morton.)  One  important  tendency  of 
his  resolute  administration  was  towards  the 
extinction  of  the  irresponsible  authority  of  the 
nobles,  l  whose  great  credit '  Killigrew  had 
already  noted  as  beginning  to  '  decay  in  the 
country,'  while  the  '  barons,  boroughs,  and 
such  like  take  more  upon  them  '  (Killigrew 
to  Burghley,  11  Nov.  1572).  Morton,  how- 
ever, chiefly  relied  upon  the  friendship  of  the 
'  artificers '  in  the  towns,  shrewdly  calculating 
that  they  outnumbered  the  other  classes  as 
ten  to  one  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1575- 
1577,  entry  294).  The  sincerity  of  his  desire 
to  establish  the  government  on  a  new  and 
firm  basis  was  evidenced  by  his  appointment 
of  a  commission  to  prepare  '  a  uniform  and 
compendious  order  of  the  laws'  (id.  entry  82), 
an  enlightened  purpose  which  his  premature 
death  unhappily  indefinitely  postponed. 

Morton's  ecclesiastical  policy  was  shaped 
in  a  great  degree  by  his  relations  with  Eliza- 
beth. The  dream  of  his  life  was  a  protestant 
league  with  England  preparatory  to  a  union  of 
the  two  kingdoms  under  one  crown.  Though 
an  adherent  of  Knox  he  was  destitute  of  re- 
ligious dogmatism.  His  strength  lay  in  the 
fact  that  he  was  severely  practical.  The 
introduction  of  the  l  Tulchan  '  episcopacy  in 
January  1572  was  chiefly  a  clever  expedient 
to  enable  the  nobles  to  share  in  ecclesiastical 
spoils ;  but  Morton  now  endeavoured  to  con- 
vert this  sham  episcopacy  into  a  real  one.  His 
desire,  says  James  Melville,  was  to  'bring  in  a 
conformitie  with  England  in  governing  of  the 
kirk  be  bischopes  and  injunctiones,without  the 
quhilk  he  thought  nather  the  kingdome  could 
be  gydet  to  his  fantasie  nor  stand  in  guid 
aggriement  and  lyking  with  the  nibour  land ' 
(Diary,  p.  35).  His  efforts  to  perpetuate  the 
episcopal  system  led  to  very  severe  friction 
between  him  and  the  assembly  of  the  kirk,  and 
to  the  preparation  by  the  kirk  in  1578  of  the 
'  Second  Book  of  Discipline,'  but  by  ingenious 
expedients  Morton  succeeded  in  postponing  a 
final  settlement  of  the  questions  raised.  In 
his  policy  towards  the  kirk  he  made  Elizabeth 
his  model,  and  warmly  resented  the  preten- 
sions of  the  kirk  to  interfere  in  civil  matters. 
He  '  mislyked,'  says  James  Melville,  '  the  as- 
semblies generall and wuldhaiffhaid  the  name 
thereof  changit '  (ib.  p.  47).  In  fact,  he  studi- 
ously ignored  their  proceedings  whenever 
they  sought  to  encroach  beyond  the  strictly 
spiritual  sphere.  The  regency  of  Morton  is 
thus  notable  in  the  initiation  of  the  two  great 
controversies  of  Scottish  ecclesiasticism — 
that  in  regard  to  episcopacy,  and  that  as 
to  the  power  of  the  civil  magistrate  in  reli- 
gion. The  assembly  made  strenuous  efforts  to 


Douglas 


318 


Douglas 


induce  Morton  to  accept  office  as  a  lay  elder, 
and  to  act  as  an  '  instrument  of  righteous- 
ness' ('Supplication  to  the  Lord  Regent/ 
in  Buik  of  the  Universal  Kirk,  p.  292).  But 
apart  from  other  considerations,  Morton 
deemed  it  advisable  not  to  give  the  clergy  a 
chance  of  beginning  by  exercising  church 
discipline  on  himself.  To  repeated  requests 
of  the  assembly  that  he  would  attend  and 
countenance  their  proceedings  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  give  the  stereotyped  answer  that 
he  had  '  no  leisure  to  talk  with  them,'  until, 
exasperated  beyond  endurance  by  three  im- 
portunate deputations  in  one  day,  he  haughtily 
'  threatened  some  of  them  with  hanging,  al- 
ledgingthat  otherwise  there  could  be  no  peace 
nor  order  in  the  country.'  '  So  ever  resisting 
the  worke  in  hand,'  says  the  sorrowful  Cal- 
derwood, '  he  boore  forward  his  bishops,  and 
preassed  to  his  injunctiouns  and  conformitie 
with  England '  (Hist.  iii.  394).  The  clergy 
had  also  a  more  substantial  grievance.  By 
acts  passed  22  Dec.  1561  and  15  Feb.  1561-2 
(Reg.  Privy  Counc.  i.  192-4  and  201-2),  it  had 
been  arranged  that  while  two-thirds  of  the 
revenues  of  the  benefices  should  remain  in 
the  hands  of  the  '  auld  possessors,'  the  other 
third  should  be  applied  to  the  support  of  the 
reformed  clergy,  any  surplus  that  remained 
being  used  for  crown  purposes.  There  had, 
however,  always  been  a  difficulty  in  collect- 
ing the  money,  and  Morton  now  proposed 
that  the  whole  sum  should  be  collected  by 
the  government,  who  were  then  to  distribute 
their  quota  to  the  clergy.  This  being  agreed 
to,  he  at  once  proceeded  to  reduce  the  num- 
ber of  the  clergy  by  assigning  two,  three,  or 
even  four  churches  to  one  minister,  while  a 
reader  at  a  small  salary  was  appointed  to 
every  parish  to  officiate  in  the  minister's 
absence.  To  their  remonstrances  he  replied 
that  as  the  surplus  of  the  thirds  belonged  to 
the  king,  it  was  fitter  that  the  regent  and 
council  rather  than  the  church  should  deter- 
mine its  amount.  This  treatment  of  the 
clergy  assisted  to  swell  the  general  cry  of 
avarice  raised  against  him  by  his  enemies. 
Modern  historians  generally  have  repeated 
the  cry  without  any  examination  into  its 
justice  or  its  meaning.  As  regards  the  sur- 
plus of  the  thirds,  it  was  well  known  that 
money  was  urgently  needed  at  this  time  for 
the  pacification  of  the  borders.  The  nobles, 
who  were  greatly  scandalised  by  his  exer- 
tions to  recover  the  crown  jewels  and  lands 
alienated  from  the  crown,  also  joined  in  the 
cry,  but  the  avarice  to  which  they  principally 
objected  was  the  honesty  which  prevented 
him  from  so  distributing  the  '  kingis  geare  as 
to  satisfie  all  cravers '  (see  letter  of  Morton  in 
Reg.  Honor,  de  Morton,  i.  91).  Howjealous 


he  was  of  his  integrity  as  an  administrator  is 
seen  in  his  anxiety  to  have  an  inventory  taken 
of  the  king's  property  (which  he  had  recovered 
with  great  difficulty  and  the  penalty  of  much 
ill-will)  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  when  re- 
quired to  deliver  it  up  in  1578.  '  It  is  my 
wrack,'  he  writes, '  that  is  sought,  and  a  great 
hurt  to  the  king,  gif  his  jewellis,  moueables 
and  munition  suld  be  deliverit  without  In- 
ventorie.  Gif  this  be  in  heid  to  proceid  thus, 
I  pray  yow  laboure  at  your  uttermaist  power 
at  all  the  Lordes  handes  to  stop  it '  (Earl  of 
Morton  to  the  Laird  of  Lochleven,  19  March 
1577-8  in  Reg.  Honor,  de  Morton,  i.  103). 
Morton  was  justly  proud  that  he  had  been 
able  during  his  regency,  besides  placing  the 
revenues  of  the  king  on  a  proper  footing,  to 
put  the  king's  palaces  in  good  repair,  and 
especially  to  restore  and  furnish  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh,  and  Spotiswood,  who  had  no 
presbyterian  prejudice  to  distort  his  judg- 
ment, asserts  that  by  these  great  services  he 
'won  both  love  and  reverence,  with  the 
opinion  of  a  most  wise  and  prudent  gover- 
nor '  (Hist.  ii.  195).  Morton's  faithfulness  to 
Elizabeth  also  was  assigned  by  the  catholics 
to  avarice,  many,  probably  quite  sincerely, 
placing  his  annual  pension  at  10,000/.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  during  his  regency  he  never 
received,  and  did  not  ask,  from  Elizabeth 
one  penny  for  himself,  and  while  importu- 
nate for  money  to  defray  military  expenses, 
all  his  requests,  though  always  backed  up 
strongly  by  the  English  ambassadors  in  Scot- 
land, were  refused,  even  the  payment  of  the 
rents  of  the  king's  estates  in  England  being 
withheld  (see  numerous  letters  in  the  State 
Papers  during  the  whole  of  this  period). 
While  the  favour  of  Elizabeth  was  both 
fickle  and  sterile,  the  friendship  of  France 
was  constantly  pressed  upon  him  with  the 
offers  of  large  bribes  if  he  would  only  move 
to  procure  Mary's  liberty ;  but  to  these  offers 
he  curtly  replied  that  '  as  he  was  chosen  the 
king's  regent  during  his  minority,  he  would, 
not  know  any  other  sovereignty  so  long  as 
the  king  lived  '  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1575-7,  entry  294).  It  would  appear,  there- 
fore, that  the  avarice  which  his  enemies  con- 
demned in  Morton,  if  it  existed,  was  avarice 
of  which  the  king  reaped  the  chief  if  not  the 
sole  advantage.  The  cry  led  to  the  rumour 
that  he  possessed  a  fabulous  store  of  treasure 
concealed  in  some  secret  place.  After  Mor- 
ton's apprehension,  one  of  his  servants  on 
being  put  to  the  torture  stated  l  part  of 
it  to  be  lying  in  Dalkeith  yaird  under  the 
ground ;  a  part  in  Aberdour  under  a  braid 
stane  before  the  gate  ;  and  a  part  in  Leith ' 
(CALDERWOOD,  Hist.  iii.  506)  ;  but  all  efforts 
to  discover  it  were  vain.  Sir  James  Melville 


Douglas 


319 


Douglas 


asserts  that  a  great  part  of  it  was  carried 
off  in  barrels  by  his  natural  son  James  Dou- 
glas and  one  of  his  servants,  and  that  a 
portion  came  into  the  possession  of  persons 

*  wha  maid  ill  compt  of  it  again '  (Memoirs, 
p.  267).     Hume,  on  the  other  hand,  who  had 
perhaps  special  means  of  knowing,  says  that 

*  those  on  whom  he  would  have  bestowed 
them '  (the  treasures)  '  if  he  had  had  power 
and  opportunity  to  distribute  them  according 
to   his   mind  lighted   on   them'  (House  of 
Douglas,  ii.  285).    He  also  names  the  persons, 
but  does  not  attempt  even  an  estimate  of  the 
amount  received. 

Morton  had  alienated  by  his  domestic  policy 
the  church  and  the  nobles,  and  while  his  faith- 
fulness to  Elizabeth  had  awakened  jealousy 
of  English  influence,  it  secured  him  no  sub- 
stantial support.  The  prime  occasion  of  his 
fall  was  the  hostility  of  Argyll  [see  CAMP- 
BELL, COLIN,  sixth  earl],  which  Morton  had 
provoked  by  his  action  in  regard  to  the  crown 
jewels.  The  breach  was  further  widened  by 
the  regent's  interference  in  a  quarrel  between 
Argyll  and  Atholl  to  prevent  them  settling 
it  by  the  old  method  (for  various  references 
see  Reg.  P.  C.  vol.  ii.)  Both  nobles,  deeply 
indignant,  resolved  to  combine  against  him. 
Morton  had  already  expressed  to  the  king 
his  desire  to  demit  his  charge  for  the  '  relief 
of  his  wearie  age '  (Hist.  James  Sext,  p.  162), 
a  proposal  made  possibly  with  a  view  to 
strengthen  his  position  by  the  king's  nominal 
assumption  of  government,  but  his  enemies 
took  advantage  of  it  to  oust  him  altogether 
from  power.  At  a  packed  convention  called 
by  Argyll  and  Atholl  and  held  at  Stirling  on 
8  March  1578,  the  king  took  the  government 
nominally  into  his  own  hands,  with  the  aid 
of  a  council  of  twelve,  of  which  Morton  was 
not  a  member.  Morton  at  once  bent  before 
the  storm,  guarding  himself,  however,  by  the 
protest  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh,  that  if  the 
king  '  sould  accept  the  regiment  upon  him 
for  the  preheminence  of  any  subject  of  the 
cuntrie  uther  then  himself,  that  his  demis- 
sion sould  availl  nathing '  (ib.  p.  164).  From 
expressions  in  his  private  letters  it  is  evident 
that  Morton  was  weary  of  the  cares  of  office, 
and  that  if  with  safety  to  himself  a  stable 
government,  preserving  a  similar  attitude 
towards  Mary,  could  have  been  established, 
he  would  have  been  glad  to  retire.  '  I  would,' 
he  wrote  in  confidence  to  the  laird  of  Loch- 
leven,  '  be  at  the  poynt,  to  have  nathing  ado 
now  but  to  leif  quietlie  to  serve  my  God  and 
the  king,  my  master '  (19  March  1577-8, 
Reg.  Honor,  de  Morton,  i.  103).  For  greater 
security  he  went  to  Lochleven,  where  he  oc- 
cupied himself  with  '  devysing  the  situation 
of  a  fayre  garden  with  allayis '  (Hist.  James 


Sext,  p.  165 ;  also  MELVILLE,  Memoirs,  p.  264). 
But  he  soon  saw  that  for  him  there  could  be 
no  safety  except  at  the  head  of  affairs.  His 
overthrow  awakened  the  eager  hopes  of  the 
catholics,  and  rumours  arose  of  a  joint  inva- 
sion by  France  and  Spain.  Morton  therefore 
persuaded  the  young  Earl  of  Mar  to  assert 
his  hereditary  right  to  the  governorship  of 
Stirling  Castle  by  seizing  it  from  his  relative, 
Alexander  Erskine ;  and  after  the  family 
quarrel  had  been  settled,  he,  with  the  con- 
nivance of  Mar,  appeared  at  the  castle  on 
5  May  and  resumed  his  ascendency  over  the 
king.  By  a  convention  in  the  castle  on 
12  June  he  was  appointed  to  the  '  first  roume 
and  place '  in  the  council,  and  at  a  meeting 
of  parliament  in  July,  changed  from  the  Tol- 
booth  to  the  great  hall  of  Stirling  Castle,  while 
his  demission  was  accepted  an  act  was  passed 
discharging  him  of  all  the  acts  done  during 
his  regency  (Acts  Par  I.  Scot.  iii.  94-114). 
Argyll  and  Atholl,  having  protested  against 
the  parliament  as  held  in  an  armed  fortress, 
assembled  their  forces  at  Edinburgh,  and  the 
Earl  of  Angus,  lately  proclaimed  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  kingdom,  advanced  to  the 
succour  of  his  uncle  with  five  thousand  men. 
When  a  contest  near  Stirling  seemed  immi- 
nent, it  was  averted  through  the  mediation 
of  the  English  ambassador,  Sir  Robert  Bowes, 
and  a  compromise  effected,  Morton  retaining 
his  chief  place  on  the  council  (see  documents 
in  CALDERWOOD,  iii.  419-36).  It  was,  how- 
ever, evident  that  Morton's  position  was  pre- 
carious, its  stability  depending  chiefly  on  the 
attitude  of  Elizabeth.  Elizabeth's  refusal 
to  pay  the  king's  English  rents  had  no  doubt 
considerable  effect  in  making  Morton  disre- 
gard her  remonstrances  against  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  Hamiltons  for  the  murder  of  the 
two  regents,  Moray  and  Lennox.  By  the 
pacification  of  Perth  it  was  provided  that  the 
regent  Morton  could  not  of  his  own  authority 
engage  in  it,  and  would  be  guided  by  the 
advice  of  Elizabeth,  but  Morton  could  plead 
that  he  was  not  now  regent,  and  that  the  king 
having  accepted  the  government  the  matter 
could  no  longer  be  deferred.  It  was  there- 
fore prosecuted  with  the  utmost  energy  and 
vigour,  and  although  the  two  principals  es- 
caped, all  the  estates  of  the  family  were 
sequestrated  (for  particulars  see  Reg.  P.  C. 
vol.  iii.) 

The  sudden  death  of  the  Earl  of  Atholl  on 
25  April  1579,  after  his  return  from  a  banquet 
of  reconciliation  given  by  Mar  to  the  nobility 
at  Stirling,  gave  rise  to  the  rumour  that  he 
had  been  poisoned  by  Morton.  If  he  did 
contrive  Atholl's  death,  he  reaped  from  it,  as 
from  the  proscription  of  the  Hamiltons,  cala- 
mity rather  than  advantage.  It  soon  became 


Douglas 


320 


Douglas 


evident  that  the  subversion  of  the  Hamiltons, 
the  nearest  heirs  after  James  to  the  Scottish 
crown,  had  immeasurably  strengthened  the 
cause  of  Mary.  The  vacant  place  in  the  leader- 
ship of  the  catholic  party  caused  by  Atholl's 
death  was  also  soon  filled  by  Esme  Stuart, 
son  of  the  grand-uncle  of  the  king,  infinitely 
Atholl's  superior  in  ability,  address,  and  un- 
scrupulous daring.    He  landed  at  Leith  from 
France  on  8  Sept.  1579,  and  as  early  as  the 
2nd  of  the  following  April  the  whole  secret 
of  his  extraordinary  errand  was  fully  known 
to  Morton  and  Bowes  (Bowes  to  Burghley, 
Bowes  Corresp.  Surtees  Soc.  p.  23),  so  far  as 
it  concerned  Morton.    It  was  to  demonstrate 
that  Morton,  the  chief  accuser  of  Mary,  was 
himself  guilty  of  Darnley's  murder.    It  is  not 
improbable  that  Morton  on  first  learning  of 
Stuart's  designs   conceived  the  purpose   of 
carrying  the  king  to  Dalkeith,  and  thence 
possibly  to  England,  but  again  it  is  conceiv- 
able  that   the   story  was  an  invention   of 
Morton's  enemies.     In  any  case,  on  Morton 
protesting  his  innocence  and  demanding  the 
punishment  of  his  calumniators,  an  act  was 
passed  on  28  April  by  the  privy  council  de- 
claring it  to  have  been  '  invented  and  forgit 
of  malice '  (Reg.  iii.  283).     Hardly  had  the 
alarm  regarding  Morton's  design  subsided, 
when  another  arose  that  Stuart,  now  raised 
to  the  high  dignity  of  Earl  of  Lennox,  had 
determined  on  10  April  to  carry  the  king  to 
the  castle  of  Dumbarton  and  thence  to  France. 
Lennox,  with  equal  emphasis,  denied  that 
he  had  knowledge  of  any  such  plot  (Bowes 
to  Walsingham,   16  April,  Bowes  Corresp. 
p.  28),  but  that  such  a  project  was  part  of 
the  mission  of  Lennox  is  placed  beyond  doubt 
by  a  letter  of  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  to 
the  general  of  the  Jesuits  at  Rome  (LABA- 
NOFF,  vii.  154).     The  project  could,  how- 
ever, if  necessary,  be  deferred.     The  polished 
courtesy  of  Lennox  towards  James  contrasted 
greatly  to  his  advantage  with  the  rough  friend- 
liness of  Morton,  and  when  he  persuaded  the 
youthful  monarch  that  his  precocious  theo- 
logical dialectics  had  gradually  undermined 
his  catholic   belief  he  completely  won  his 
heart.   The  presbyterian  clergy  again,  in  ex- 
cess of  congratulations  over  the  conversion 
of  Lennox,  forgot  altogether  their   former 
doubts  and  fears.     To  secure  the  support  of 
a  powerful  section  of  the  nobility,  headed 
by  Argyll,  in  any  plot  against  Morton  was 
perhaps  the  least  difficult  of  his  tasks.    Be- 
tween Morton  and  ruin  there  thus  stood 
scarcely  anything  more  than  the  worse  than 
doubtful  assistance   of  Elizabeth.     Morton 
expressed  his  readiness  to  undertake  a  cer- 
tain '  platt  for  the  common  benefit '  (Bowes  to 
Walsingham,  23  May,  Bowes  Corresp.  p.  68), 


only  stipulating  that  Elizabeth  would  l  de- 
liver the  king  from  foreign  practices  by  re- 
lieving him  with  some  good  liberality  ;  but 
at  last,  disgusted  by  her  double  dealing,  he 
was  fain  to  predict  that  her  actions  were 
likely  to  serve  no  better  purpose  than  to 
illustrate  a  proverb  of  his  country:  'The 
steid  is  stollen,let  steikthe  stable  dure'  (Mor- 
ton to  Burghley,  29  July  1580,  ib.  p.  91). 
At  last,  when  Elizabeth  learned  that  the 
stronghold  of  Dumbarton  was  to  be  delivered 
into  the  keeping  of  Lennox,  she,  on  30  Aug., 
empowered  Bowes  to  incite  Morton  to  pre- 
vent it  by  laying  '  violent  hands  on  him/ 
but,  immediately  repenting  of  her  precipi- 
tancy, she,  two  days  afterwards,  forbad  him 
to  promise  any  assistance  in  the  matter.  The 
whole  plot  then  came  to  the  ears  of  Lennox, 
and  Morton's  fate  was  thus  practically  sealed. 
The  king,  who  through  Lennox  was  now  in 
correspondence  with  his  mother,  was  taken 
into  the  secret,  and  as  the  avowed  purpose  of 
Lennox  was  to  avenge  Darnley's  death,  he 
could  not  but  give  it  his  approval.  Morton 
on  being  charged  with  treasonable  dealings 
with  England  had  offered  himself  for  trial, 
but  by  an  open  surrender  and  a  trial  by 
citation  the  purpose  of  Lennox  would  pro- 
bably have  been  defeated.  It  was  there- 
fore decided  to  apprehend  him  by  surprise. 
An  accuser  was  found  in  the  reckless  James 
Stuart,  afterwards  Earl  of  Arran.  Though 
warned  of  his  danger,  Morton  scorned  to  leave 
the  court,  and  on  29  Dec.  Stuart,  with  the 
special  command  of  the  king  (ib.  p.  158), 
accused  Morton  in  presence  of  the  council 
of  the  murder.  Morton  with  great  disdain 
denounced  Stuart  as  a  '  perjured  tool/  upon 
which  followed  a  violent  scene.  After  both 
parties  were  removed,  it  was  decided  to  ap- 
prehend Morton  in  his  apartments  in  the 
palace,  and  on  the  second  day  he  was  removed 
to  the  castle.  On  the  way  thither  some  of 
his  friends  advised  him  to  make  his  escape, 
but  he  chid  them  with  great  bitterness, 
saying  '  that  he  had  rather  die  ten  thousand 
deaths  than  betray  his  innocency  in  declining 
trial'  (SPOTISWOOD,  ii.  272).  After  a  few 
days  he  was  removed  to  the  stronghold  of 
Dumbarton.  Mary,  in  a  letter  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Glasgow  on  12  Jan.  (LABANOFF,  v. 
188),  advised  haste  in  carrying  out  his  execu- 
tion lest  it  should  be  frustrated  by  Elizabeth; 
but  after  the  failure  of  a  plot,  contrived  under 
the  auspices  of  Randolph,  for  the  seizure  of 
the  king,  Lennox  came  to  estimate  the  exer- 
tions of  Elizabeth  at  their  proper  value,  and 
her  warlike  preparations  failed  to  terrify  him. 
Completely  discouraged  by  Elizabeth's  inde- 
cision, the  supporters  of  Morton  made  terms 
with  the  king's  party,  and  now,  certain  that 


Douglas 


321 


Douglas 


his  victim  could  not  escape  him,  Lennox  re- 
solved to  bring  Morton  to  trial. 

The  paper  of  his  indictment,  which  has  not 
been  preserved  (see,  however,  the  heads  given 
by  CALDERWOOD,  iii.  557-8,  as  they  '  are 
found  in  Mr.  Johne  Davidson's  memorialls  '), 
extended  to  nineteen  heads,  but  to  shorten 
the  proceedings  as  much  as  possible  it  was 
by  order  of  the  king  confined  to  one,  that  of 
implication  in  the  murder  of  Darnley.  The 
sole  witness  against  Morton  was  Sir  James 
Balfour  (d.  1583)  [q.  v.],  who  almost  equally 
with  Bothwell  was  steeped  in  the  guilt  of 
Darnley's  murder,  was  perhaps  the  only  sur- 
vivor cognisant  of  the  innermost  secrets  of 
the  crime,  and  owed  his  restoration  to  his 
estates  to  Morton's  clemency  after  Morton  ! 
had  been  chosen  regent.  But  even  Balfour  j 
could  prove  nothing  more  than  that  Morton 
was  aware  that  Bothwell  had  purposed  the 
murder,  and  therefore,  to  give  the  sentence 
sufficient  colour  of  legality,  it  was  necessary 
to  stretch  a  point.  It  bore  that  he  was  con- 
victed of '  being  council,  concealing,  and  being 
art  and  part  of  the  king's  murder.'  The  'con- 
cealing '  Morton  did  not  deny,  but  on  hearing 
the  last  words  he  forgot  his  rigid  composure, 
exclaiming  with  angry  vehemence  '  Art  and  j 
part ! '  and  striking  the  table  before  him  with 
a  short  staff  he  was  in  the  habit  of  carrying, 
he  repeated  '  Art  and  part !  God  knoweth 
the  contrary.'  The  same  reasons  which  ren- 
dered haste  in  the  proceedings  of  the  trial 
necessary,  made  it  advisable  that  no  delay 
should  take  place  in  carrying  the  sentence 
into  execution,  and  it  was  fixed  for  the  after- 
noon of  the  next  day  (2  June) .  In  the  morning 
Morton  had  an  interview  with  some  of  the 
leading  ministers  of  Edinburgh,  who  plied 
him  with  a  number  of  inquisitorial  queries, 
not  conceived  in  an  entirely  friendly  spirit, 
but  answered  by  him  without  demur  or  any 
apparent  subterfuge  (see  the  f  Confession '  in 
BASTNATYNE,  Memorials,  317-32).  He  ate 
his  dejeuner  ( with  great  cheerfulness,  as  all 
the  company  saw,  and  as  appeared  in  his 
speaking  '  ($.)  The  ministrations  of  the 
clergy  he  received  with  deference  and  hu- 
mility, asking  them  '  to  show  him  arguments 
of  hope  on  which  he  could  rely ;  and,  seeing 
flesh  was  weak,  that  they  would  comfort  him 
against  the  fear  of  death.'  He  was  executed 
at  four  in  the  afternoon  in  the  Grassmarket, 
by  the  maiden,  an  instrument  which  he  had  in- 
troduced into  Scotland  from  Halifax.  Among 
the  spectators  of  the  strange  spectacle  were 
his  enemies  Ker  of  Pharniehurst  and  Lord 
Seton,  who  made  no  attempt  to  conceal  their 
exultation.  The  clergy  and  more  zealous 
presbyterians  apathetically  consented;  the 
great  mass  of  the  nation  were  bewildered 

VOL.  xv. 


and  perplexed.  Before  the  block  Morton 
made  a  speech  to  the  crowd,  confessing  his 
knowledge  of  Bothwell's  purpose,  and  ending 
with  the  words  '  I  am  sure  the  king  sail  luse 
a  gude  servand  this  day.'  He  made  no  pre- 
tence of  affected  gaiety,  but '  perfectly  simple 
yielded  to  the  awfulness  of  the  moment ' 
(FROUDE,  xi.  41).  '  He  keipit,'  says  James 
Melville,  *  the  sam  countenance,  gestour,  and 
schort  sententious  form  of  language  upon  the 
skaffalde,  quhilk  he  usit  in  his  princlie  go- 
vernment '  (Diary,  p.  84).  Neither  friends  nor 
foes  ever  whispered  a  suspicion  of  his  intre- 
pidity, either  during  his  life  or  at  his  death ; 
in  the  words  of  Hume, '  he  died  proudly,  said 
his  enemies,  and  Roman  like,  as  he  had  lived ; 
constantly,  humbly  and  christianlike,  said 
the  pastors  who  were  beholders  and  ear  and 
eye  witnesses  of  all  he  said  and  did '  (House 
of  Douglas,  ii.  282).  The  presbyterian  clergy 
recorded  with  some  self-felicitation  that 
'  quhatever  he  had  been  befoir,  he  constantlie 
died  the  trew  servant  of  God '  (BANNATTNE, 
Memorials,  p.  332) ;  the  catholics,  as  repre- 
sented by  Mendoza,  saw  in  the  death  of  so 
'  pernicious  a  heretic '  a  '  grand  beginning,' 
from  which  they  looked  (  soon  for  the  re- 
covery of  that  realm  to  Christ '  (quoted  by 
FROUDE,  xi.  42)  ;  and  Mary,  her  hopes  of 
liberty  beginning  again  to  brighten,  charged 
George  Douglas  to  give  '  to  the  lairds  that 
are  most  neere  unto  my  sonne '  '  most  hartie 
thanks  for  their  dutie  employed  against  the 
Erie  Morton,  who  was  my  greatest  enemye ' 
(LABANOFF,  v.  264).  The  corpse  of  Morton 
lay  on  the  scaffold  till  sunset, '  covered  with 
a  beggarly  cloak,'  and  was  afterwards  carried 
by '  some  base  fellows  to  the  common  sepultre ' 
(not,  however,  of  criminals  as  sometimes 
stated,  but  to  Grey  Friars  churchyard).  His 
head  was  fixed  on  the  highest  stone  of  the 
gable  of  the  Tolbooth ;  but  on  the  order  of 
the  king  it  was  taken  down  on  10  Dec.  1582, 
1  layed  in  a  fyne  cloath,  convoyed  honorablie 
and  layed  in  the  kist  where  his  bodie  was 
buried.  The  laird  of  Carmichaell  caried  it, 
shedding  tears  abundantlie  by  the  way'  (CAL- 
DERWOOD, iii.  692).  The  place  of  burial  is 
marked  only  by  a  small  stone,  with  the 
initials  J.  E.  M.  Hume  thus  describes  Mor- 
ton's appearance  :  '  He  was  of  a  middle  sta- 
ture, rather  square  than  tall,  having  the  hair 
of  his  head  and  beard  of  a  yellowish  flaxen. 
His  face  was  full  and  large,  his  countenance 
majestick,  grave,  and  princely e'  (House  of 
Douglas,  ii.  283).  The  portrait  of  Morton  at 
Dalmahoy  is  now  in  bad  condition.  It  has 
been  engraved  by  Lodge.  Morton's  wife  was 
for  a  considerable  time  insane,  to  which  fact 
Hume  attributes  the  unconcealed  irregula- 
rities of  his  conduct.  She  died  in  September 


Douglas 


322 


Douglas 


1574  (CooPEK  and  TEULET,  Correspondance 
de  Fenelon,  vi.  247-8).  His  lands  were  left 
to  his  natural  son  James  Douglas,  prior  of 
Pluscarden,  but  they  were  forfeited  on  Mor- 
ton's death,  and  the  prior  and  Archibald  Dou- 
glas, another  natural  son,  were  both  banished 
the  kingdom.  The  title  passed  to  John,  first 
lord  Maxwell,  grandson  of  the  third  earl. 

[The  materials  for  a  biography  of  Morton  are 
unusually  copious.  Besides  letters  by  him  ca- 
lendared in  the  volumes  of  the  State  Papers, 
Scottish  Ser.  and  Dom.  and  For.  Ser.,  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  there  are  a  large  number  in  private 
collections,  including  those  at  Dalmahoy  and 
Hamilton,  and  those  of  the  Marquis  of  Breadal- 
bane  and  the  Duke  of  Montrose  (see  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  Heps.  1-6).  There  is  an  extended  synopsis 
of  the  Morton  Papers  at  Dalmahoy  in  the  Brit. 
Mus.  Harleian  MSS.  6432-43.  Letters  to  and 
from  him,  with  various  original  documents,  have 
been  printed  in  Bowes' s  Correspondence,  Wright's 
Times  of  Elizabeth,Anderson's  Collections,Burgh- 
ley  State  Papers,  Keith's  History  of  the  Kirk  of 
Scotland,  and  other  works,  and  special  reference 
may  be  made  to  his  private  correspondence  in  the 
'  Reg.  Honor,  de  Morton,'  published  by  the  Ban- 
natyne  Club.  The  Eegister  of  the  Privy  Council 
of  Scotland  affords  important  information  on 
his  whole  procedure  as  governor.  He  figures 
prominently  in  the  correspondence  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  (see  especially  Labanoff)  and  of  Fene- 
lon (Cooper  and  Teulet).  The  life  in  the  House 
of  Douglas,  by  Hume  of  Godscroft,  is  without 
value  in  regard  to  historical  facts,  but  records 
some  interesting  personal  traits.  The  principal 
contemporary  diarists  and  historians  have  been 
quoted  in  the  text.  The  account  of  Morton  in 
Chalmers's  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  is  so  disfigured 
by  prejudice  as  to  be  entirely  untrustworthy. 
The  life  in  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage,  ii.  270-2, 
is  short  and  somewhat  perfunctory,  but  Crawfurd 
in  his  Officers  of  State,  pp.  94-116,  gives  a  very 
minute  biography.  Besides  the  histories  of  Scot- 
land by  Tytler  and  Hill  Burton,  special  reference 
may  be  made  to  the  History  of  England  by 
Froude,  who  was  the  first  to  give  an  adequate 
narrative  of  Morton's  relations  with  Elizabeth, 
and  who  in  chap.  Ixiii.  sketches  with  great  vivid- 
ness the  circumstances  which  led  to  his  fall.] 

T.  F.  H. 

DOUGLAS,  LOBD  JAMES  or  WILLIAM 

(1617-1645),  military  commander,  was  the 
second  son  of  William,  eleventh  earl  of  Angus 
and  first  marquis  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  by  his  first 
wife,  Margaret  Hamilton,  daughter  of  Claud, 
lord  Paisley.  While  still  very  young  he  went 
to  France,  and  took  service  for  Louis  XIII  in 
the  Scots  brigade,  under  the  command  of  Sir 
James  Hepburn.  On  the  death  of  the  latter, 
in  1637,  Douglas,  though  not  yet  twenty-one, 
was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  regi- 
ment, which  then  first  became  known  by 
the  name  of  Douglas.  His  valour  in  action 


and  strategic  talent  led  to  his  being  highly 
esteemed  among  the  generals  of  France.  He 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Lenz,  in  which 
nine  of  his  officers  were  killed  or  wounded 
round  him.  In  a  skirmish  between  Douai 
and  Arras,  21  Oct.  1645,  he  received  a  fatal 
wound.  His  body  was  taken  to  Paris,  and 
there  buried  in  the  Abbaye  of  St.  Germain, 
in  the  chapel  of  St.  Christopher,  where  the 
remains  of  his  grandfather,  William,  tenth 
earl  of  Angus  [q_.v.],  had  been  placed.  In  1688 
a  monument  of  black  marble  was  raised  to  his 
memory,  on  which  he  is  represented  lying  on 
his  side  and  looking  towards  the  altar,  and 
two  long  epitaphs  in  Latin,  extolling  his 
merits  as  a  man  and  a  soldier,  were  engraved 
on  it.  These  inscriptions  are  printed  at  length 
in  the  'Scots  Magazine,'  xxix.  119,  where, 
however,  the  date  of  death  is  wrongly  printed 
1655.  On  his  monument,  and  by  most  writers 
who  have  had  occasion  to  mention  Douglas, 
his  Christian  name  is  given  as  James.  James 
Grant,  however  (Memoirs  and  Adventures  of 
Sir  James  Hepburn,  p.  263),  speaks  of  him 
as  being  called  William.  Two  of  his  half- 
brothers  were  named  William  and  James  re- 
spectively. 

[Douglas  and  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i. 
441  ;  Michel's  Les  Ecossais  en  France,  ii.  316  ; 
De  Boui  Hart's  Histoire  de  1' Abbaye  Koyale  de 
St.  Germain,  pp.  319,  320  ;  Daniel's  Histoire  de 
la  Milice  Franchise,  ii.  411.]  A,  V. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  second  EARL  OP 
QTJEENSBERRY  (d.  1671),  the  eldest  son  of 
William,  first  earl,  by  his  wife,  Lady  Isabel 
Ker,  the  fourth  daughter  of  Mark,  earl  of 
Lothian,  succeeded  his  father  in  the  title  in 
March  1640.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil 
war  he  attached  himself  to  the  king's  cause, 
and  was  on  his  way  to  join  Montrose,  after 
the  battle  of  Kilsyth,  when  he  was  taken  pri- 
soner and  lodged  at  Carlisle.  The  Marquis 
of  Douglas,  who  was  his  companion  at  the 
time,  and  escaped  capture,  was  afterwards 
fined  for  having  attempted  to  bribe  the  go- 
vernor of  the  earl's  prison  to  release  him.  He 
himself  was  fined  120,000  marks  Scots  by  the 
parliament  of  1645,  and  in  1654  4,000/.  further 
was  exacted  from  him  by  Cromwell's  act  of 
grace.  He  took  no  further  part  in  public 
affairs,  and  died  in  1671.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried: first  to  Lady  Mary  Hamilton,  third 
daughter  of  James,  marquis  of  Hamilton,  who 
died  childless  29  Oct.  1633;  and  secondly  to 
Lady  Margaret  Stewart,  eldest  daughter  of 
John,  earl  of  Traquair,  by  whom  he  was  the 
father  of  four  sons  and  five  daughters.  Wil- 
liam, the  eldest  son  [q.  v.],  succeeded  him  in 
the  earldom ;  James,  the  second,  became  an 
advocate,  but  afterwards  went  into  the  army, 
was  colonel  of  the  guards  in  Scotland,  and 


Douglas 


323 


Douglas 


•died  at  Namur.  John  and  Robert,  the  two 
youngest,  were  both  killed  in  war,  the  one  at 
the  siege  of  Treves  in  1673,  the  other  at  the 
siege  of  Maestricht  three  years  later. 

[Crawford's  Peerage  of  Scotland ;  Douglas  and 
Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  ii.  379;  Fraser's 
Douglas  Book,  iii.  331 ;  FounUinhall's  Memoirs, 
i.  297.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  second  MARQUIS  OP 
DOUGLAS  (1646  P-1700),  was  the  only  son  of 
Archibald,  earl  of  Angus,  by  his  first  wife, 
Lady  Anna  Stewart,  daughter  of  Esme,  third 
duke  of  Lennox,  and  grandson  of  William 
Douglas,  eleventh  earl  of  Angus  and  first 
marquis  of  Douglas  [q.  v.]  He  was  born  in 
or  about  1646.  On  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1655  he  became  Earl  of  Angus,  and  five 
years  later  he  succeeded  his  grandfather, 
William,  first  marquis  of  Douglas,  as  second 
marquis.  Being  at  this  time  still  of  imma- 
ture age,  he  was  left  under  the  care  of  guar- 
dians. As  his  own  mother  was  dead,  his 
tuition  had  been  undertaken  by  his  paternal 
aunt,  Lady  Alexander,  at  the  request  of  his 
father,  but  she  died  just  as  the  succession  to 
the  marquisate  devolved  upon  the  young  earl. 
The  Douglas  estates  at  his  entry  were  in 
such  an  embarrassed  condition  that  the  clear 
income  available  for  his  use  was  computed 
to  amount  only  to  1,000/.  yearly.  In  1670, 
shortly  after  he  came  of  age,  he  married  Lady 
Barbara  Erskine,  eldest  daughter  of  John, 
•earl  of  Mar,  and  Douglas  Castle,  which  had 
fallen  into  disrepair,  was  put  in  order  as  their 
home.  But  straitened  circumstances  and 
incompatibility  of  temper  rendered  the  mar- 
riage an  unhappy  one,  and  after  ten  years' 
joyless  residence  at  Douglas  the  marchioness 
obtained  a  deed  of  separation,  and  returned 
to  her  father's  house,  where  she  died  in  1690. 
The  separation  was  made  the  subject  of  a 
popular  ballad  entitled  '  Lord  James  Dou- 
glas '  or '  The  Marchioness  of  Douglas,'  begin- 
ning 

0  waly,  waly  up  the  bank 
(MACKAY,  Ballads  of  Scotland,  pp.  189-94). 
William  Lawrie,  tutor  of  Blackwood,  was 
then  factor  and  chamberlain  to  the  marquis, 
and  was  generally  believed  to  have  been  an 
active  agent  in  the  estrangement.  He  had 
induced  the  marquis  to  supersede  a  worthier 
man,  who  had  honestly  set  himself  the  task 
of  clearing  the  estates  from  debt,  and  pro- 
cured his  own  appointment  to  the  post. 
Against  the  counsel  of  his  friends  the  mar- 
quis implicitly  trusted  this  man,  with  the 
result  that  the  family  was  landed  in  almost 
irretrievable  ruin.  Lawrie  gained  some  un- 
enviable notoriety  by  mixing  himself  up  with 
the  covenanters  about  the  times  of  the  battles 


of  Pentland  and  Bothwell  Bridge,  though  he 
had  no  sympathy  with  their  principles.     By 
flight  and  the  interposition  of  friends  he  ob- 
tained pardon  on  the  former  occasion,  but  on 
the  latter  he  was  condemned  to  be  beheaded. 
He  begged  piteously  for  his  life,  and  as  the 
marquis  supported  his  petition,  with  this  as 
his  chief  reason,  that  Lawrie  was  the  only 
man  who  knew  his  (the  marquis's)  affairs, 
i  he  was  again  pardoned.    In  1692  the  marquis 
i  married  again,  his  second  marchioness  being 
i  Lady  Mary  Ker,  daughter  of  Robert,  earl 
(afterwards  marquis)  of  Lothian.     She  was 
a  woman  of  spirit,  and  from  the  first  declined 
i  to  suffer  Lawrie's  interference  in  domestic 
,  affairs.     She  also  made  herself  acquainted 
I  with  the  condition  of  the  estate,  and  at  once 
challenged  Lawrie  with  gross  mismanage- 
|  ment.     By  enlisting  the  assistance  of  her 
i  father  she  procured  Lawrie's  dismissal,  and 
j  the  appointment  of  a  friendly  commission  to 
,  take  charge  of  the  estate.     Even  Charles  II 
was  moved  with  compassion  on  the  matter, 
and  sent  a  commissioner  to  make  inquiries, 
but  Lawrie  bafHed  him.    To  induce  the  mar- 
quis to  part  with  his  chamberlain  was  a  diffi- 
cult task,  as  he  long  resisted  all  endeavours 
to  shake  his  confidence  in  him,  but  he  was 
at  length  brought  to  a  sense  of  the  truth, 
and  with  bitter  self-reproaches  he  instructed 
his  commissioners  to  prosecute  Lawrie,  which 
was  done,  although  nothing  accrued  to  the 
estate  therefrom.   For  public  affairs  the  mar- 
quis had  no  capacity,  and  accordingly  took 
little  concern  in  them.     He  died  at  Douglas 
on  25  Feb.  1700,  and  was  buried  there.    His 
marchioness  survived  till  1736,  and,  dying  in 
Edinburgh,  was  buried  in  Holyrood  Abbey. 
She  was  the  mother  of  Archibald,  first  duke 
of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  and  of  the  celebrated  Lady 
Jane  Douglas  [q.  v.  ]  By  his  first  wife  the  mar- 
quis had  also  a  son,  James,  earl  of  Angus,  who 
at  the  revolution  raised  from  his  father's 
tenantry  the  regiment  known  as  the  '  Came- 
ronians.'  But  he  fell  while  fighting  at  its  head 
at  Steinkirk  in  1692. 

[Fraser's  Douglas  Book  ;  Acts  of  the  Par- 
liaments of  Scotland.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  second  DUKE  OP 
QUEENSBERRY  and  DUKE  OP  DOVER  (1662- 
1711),  eldest  son  of  William,  third  earl  of 
Queensberry,  and  first  duke  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife,  Lady  Isabel  Douglas,  sixth  daughter  of 
William,  first  marquis  of  Douglas,  was  born 
at  Sanquhar  Castle  18  Dec.  1662.  He  was 
educated  at  the  university  of  Glasgow,  after 
which  he  travelled  on  the  continent.  His  title 
before  succeeding  his  father  was  Lord  Drum- 
lanrig.  On  his  return  to  England  in  1684  he 
was  sworn  a  privy  councillor,  and  was  made 

r  2 


Douglas 


324 


Douglas 


lieutenant-colonel  of  Dundee's  regiment  of 
horse.  The  adherence  of  such  an  hereditary 
foe  of  the  covenanters  to  William  of  Orange 
shortly  after  his  landing  in  1688  caused  con- 
siderable sensation.  He  left  the  king  at  the 
same  time  as  Prince  George  and  the  Duke  of 
Ormonde,  and  the  three  together  joined  the 
prince  at  Sherborne  on  30  Nov.  (BuRNET,  Own 
Time,  ed.  1838,  p.  501).  Lockhart  of  Carn- 
wath,  after  alluding  to  the  favours  which 
Drumlanrig  and  his  father  had  received  from 
King  James,  says :  '  He  was  the  first  Scotsman 
that  deserted  over  to  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
and  from  thence  acquired  the  epithet  (among 
honest  men)  of  Proto-rebel,  and  has  ever  since 
been  so  faithful  to  the  revolution  party,  and 
averse  to  the  king  and  all  his  advisers,  that  he 
laid  hold  on  all  occasions  to  oppress  the  royal 
rty  and  interest'  (Papers,  i.  44).  By  Wil- 
iam  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  oixth  or 
Scottish  troop  of  horse  guards,  and  named  a 
privy  councillor  and  one  of  the  gentlemen  of 
the  bedchamber.  He  served  in  Scotland 
against  his  old  general,  Dundee.  His  apo- 
stasy was  ascribed  by  Lockhart  to  his  being 
1  of  lazy,  easy  temper,  and  being  seduced  by 
falling  into  bad  hands,'  and  Macky  charac- 
terises him  to  much  the  same  effect  as  of '  fine, 
natural  disposition,  but  apt  to  be  influenced 
by  those  about  him.'  It  cannot  be  affirmed 
that  these  estimates  of  Queensberry  by  some- 
what one-sided  judges  were  altogether  borne 
out  by  his  subsequent  career,  but  they  may 
be  accepted  as  accurate  so  far  as  they  testify 
to  his  personal  popularity  and  his  tolerant 
spirit,  which,  however,  were  not  incompatible 
with  considerable  force  of  character  as  well 
as  diplomatic  skill.  In  April  1690  he  wrote 
a  letter  to  Carstares,  soliciting  the  office  of 
extraordinary  lord  of  session,  held  before  the 
revolution  by  his  father  (CARSTARES,  State 
Papers,  p.  292),  but  the  application  was 
unsuccessful,  and  the  office  was  again  be- 
stowed on  his  father  23  Nov.  1693.  The 
son  in  1692  was  made  a  commissioner  of 
the  treasury,  and  in  1693  was  authorised 
to  sit  and  vote  in  parliament  as  lord  high 
treasurer.  He  succeeded  to  the  dukedom  on 
the  death  of  his  father,  28  March  1695,  and 
subsequently  was  appointed  extraordinary 
lord  of  session  in  his  room,  also  keeper  of  the 
privy  seal.  When,  after  the  disasters  to  the 
Darien  expedition  in  1699,  the  king,  in  defer- 
ence to  an  influential  petition  from  Scotland, 
unwillingly  consented  in  1700  to  a  meeting 
of  the  Scottish  estates,  which  was  fixed  for 
18  May,  Queensberry  was  appointed  the  king's 
commissioner.  To  allay  the  discontent  and 
induce  them  to  resign  the  unlucky  enterprise, 
Queensberry  promised  them  a  habeas  corpus 
act,  greater  freedom  of  trade,  and  'everything 


they  could  demand'  (BURNET,  Own  Time, 
p.  662),  but  a  vote  was  nevertheless  carried 
declaring  the  matter  to  be  of  national  im- 
portance, whereupon  Queensberry  thought 
fit  on  6  Feb.  1701  to  adjourn  the  parliament 
to  6  May.  On  reassembling,  the  discontent, 
chiefly  owing  to  the  skilful  management  of 
Queensberry  and  the  Earl  of  Argyll,  gra- 
dually subsided,  and  the  session  ended  in  a 
manner  satisfactory  to  both  parties.  In  re- 
ward for  such  important  services,  Queens- 
berry  on  18  June  was  made  a  knight  of  the 
Garter,  Argyll  at  the  same  time  being  created 
duke.  On  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne, 
Queensberry  retained  the  confidence  of  the 
government,  and  was  continued  commissioner 
to  the  Scottish  parliament,  which  met  9  June 
1702,  being  also  appointed,  along  with  the 
Earl  of  Cromartie,  one  of  the  secretaries  of 
state  for  Scotland.  After  certain  Jacobite 
members,  under  the  leadership  of  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton,  had  entered  their  dissent  and 
withdrawn,  an  act  was  immediately  passed 
recognising  the  authority  of  Queen  Anne. 
An  act  was  then  brought  forward  for  an  oath 
of  abjuration,  to  which  Queensberry  at  first 
expressed  'very  good  inclination'  (March- 
mont  Papers,  iii.  243),  but  finding  afterwards 
that  there  was  a  strong  opposition  to  it,  he, 
after  various  attempts  to  compromise  matters, 
adjourned  the  house  on  30  June.  It  would 
appear  that  Queen  Anne's  government  were 
desirous  meanwhile  to  keep  the  question  to 
some  extent  open,  as  a  check  on  the  whigs 
and  the  house  of  Hanover,  and  Lord  March- 
mont  and  others  who  had  been  importunate 
in  supporting  an  uncompromising  policy  were 
consequently  deprived  of  their  offices.  The 
devious  and  uncertain  attitude  of  Queens- 
berry  naturally  gave  great  encouragement  to 
the  Jacobites  at  St.  Germain.  Instructions 
were  sent  from  the  court  there  to  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton  January  1703  (MACPHERSON, 
Original  Papers,  i.  623-4),  and  also  to  Captain 
Murray  (ib.  pp.  626-7),  advising  the  use  of 
every  possible  means  to  prevent  an  agreement 
with  England  in  settling  the  crown  on  the 
house  of  Hanover,  and  even  mooting  the  ar- 
rangement of  a  compromise  whereby  the  che- 
valier might  be  allowed  to  return  to  the  throne 
of  his  ancestors  in  Scotland,  while  Queen 
Anne  until  her  death  might  be  permitted  to 
remain  unchallenged  on  the  throne  of  Eng- 
land .  The  result  of  these  secret  engagements 
was  that  many  who  had  hitherto  kept  out  of 
parliament  and  were  known  to  the  Jacobites 
came  and  qualified  themselves  by  taking  the 
oath  (BtrRKTET,  p.  736).  To  gain  support  for 
their  schemes  they  meanwhile  consented  to 
purchase  the  aid  of  the  presbyterians  by 
voting  for  an  act  for  securing  the  presbyterian 


-For    'sixth'    read 
'fourth'  and   add   date  'on  TI    Dec.    1688 


Douglas 


325 


Douglas 


form  of  government,  by  which  not  only  was 
the  claim  of  rights  confirmed  on  which  the 
crown  had  been  offered  to  William,  but  it 
was  declared  high  treason  to  endeavour  to 
alter  it.  To  the  act,  Queensberry,  again  com- 
missioner of  the  queen,  felt  bound  to  refuse 
consent,  possibly  on  private  as  well  as  public 
grounds,  for  he  was  a  strong  supporter  of  the 
episcopalians.  The  consequence  was  that,  in 
accordance  with  the  aims  of  the  Jacobites,  it 
was  resolved  that  the  successor  to  the  crown 
of  Scotland  after  Queen  Anne  should  not  be 
the  same  person  that  was  king  or  queen  of 
England,  unless  the  just  rights  of  the  nation 
-and  their  independence  of  English  interests 
.and  counsels  were  sufficiently  guaranteed. 
Greatly  encouraged  by  the  proceedings  in  par- 
liament, the  Jacobites  at  St.  Germain  began 
-actively  to  concert  measures  for  an  imme- 
diate rising  in  behalf  of  the  chevalier,  em- 
ploying on  this  errand  the  notorious  Simon 
Eraser,  afterwards  Lord  Lovat,  and  also  Cap- 
tain John  Murray  (see  instructions  to  John 
Murray,  May  1703,  in  MACPHERSON,  Ori- 
ginal Papers,  i.  630,  and  to  Lord  Lovat,  ib. 
630-1).  Eraser  showed  Queensberry  a  letter 
purporting  to  be  addressed  by  the  chevalier's 
wife  to  Atholl,  with  whom  they  both  had 
grounds  of  quarrel  [see  under  ERASER,  SIMON, 
1667  P-1747J.  Queensberry  was  imposed  upon 
and  provided  Eraser  with  money  and  a  pass 
in  a  feigned  name,  that  he  might  proceed  to 
France,  and  there  watch  in  the  interests  of 
the  government  the  movements  of  the  Jaco- 
bites. There  is  no  doubt  that  for  a  time  at 
least  he  intended  to  carry  out  with  a  certain 
degree  of  faithfulness  the  commission  en- 
trusted to  him  by  Queensberry.  The  further 
development  of  Queensberry  s  purposes  was, 
however,  cut  short  by  the  interposition  in  the 
intrigue  of  Robert  Ferguson  [q.  v.],  whom 
Eraser  unwittingly  let  into  a  part  of  his  secret, 
and  who  revealed  to  Atholl  the  conspiracy 
that  was  designed  against  him  by  Eraser 
with  the  countenance  of  Queensberry.  Atholl 
liad  never  had  any  connection  with  a  Jacob- 
ite plot,  or  any  communication  with  the 
court  of  St.  Germain.  So  far  Queensberry 
had  unconsciously  been  made  Eraser's  tool. 
Justly  indignant  at  so  impudent  a  slander, 
Atholl  presented  a  memorial  to  the  queen,  ex- 
posing the  conspiracy  intended  against  him. 
(See  '  Memorial  to  the  queen  by  the  Duke  of 
Atholl,  giving  an  account  of  Captain  Simeon 
Eraser  and  his  accomplices,  read  to  her  ma- 
jesty in  the  Scotch  council  mett  at  St.  James 
18  Jan.  1704,'  printed  in  Caldwell  Papers, 
i.  197-203.)  The  House  of  Lords  resolved 
that  there  had  been  a  dangerous  conspiracy 
in  Scotland  in  favour  of  the  Pretender,  an 
opinion  supported  by  the  whigs,  while  the 


tories,  on  the  other  hand,  asserted  that  Eraser 
had  been  sent  by  Queensberry  to  France  to 
dress  up  a  sham  plot  in  order  to  effect  the 
ruin  of  his  enemies.  That  Queensberry  acted 
throughout  in  good  faith  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  nor  can  the  existence  of  a  dangerous 
conspiracy,  accidentally  frustrated  through 
Queensberry's  relations  with  Lovat,  be  de- 
nied. The  only  mistake  of  Queensberry  was 
in  placing  implicit  faith  in  Fraser ;  but  by 
the  revelation  of  his  mistake  through  the 
memorial  of  Atholl  his  conduct  was  placed 
in  so  foolish  as  well  as  unpleasant  a  light 
that  it  was  impossible  for  him  meanwhile  to 
retain  his  offices  under  the  government. 

His  fall  had  a  close  connection  with  the 
arrival  in  London  of  a  deputation  from  the 
'  Squadrone '  party  to  make  representations  to 
the  queen  (see  letter  of  George  Baillie  to 
Lady  Grisell  Baillie  in  Marchmont  Papers, 
iii.  263-7).  To  the  next  parliament  the  Mar- 
quis of  Tweeddale  was  appointed  the  com- 
missioner of  the  queen,  but  Queensberry 
opposed  him  so  skilfully  as  both  greatly 
to  disarm  his  former  enemies  and  to  de- 
monstrate the  importance  of  the  govern- 
ment securing  his  support.  He  was  there- 
fore in  1705  restored  to  his  office  of  lord  privy 
seal  and  made  a  lord  of  the  treasury.  The 
Duke  of  Argyll  was  indeed  appointed  the 
commissioner  to  the  Scottish  parliament,  but 
he  acted  throughout  in  concert  with  Queens- 
berry,  who,  as  Lockhart  remarks,  '  used  him 
as  the  monkey  did  the  cat  in  pulling  out  the 
hot  roasted  chestnuts '  (Memoirs,  p.  139).  In 
a  great  degree  through  the  influence  of  Argyll 
an  act  was  passed  for  a  treaty  of  union  with 
England,  and  Queensberry  was  in  the  follow- 
ing year  appointed  to  his  old  office  of  com- 
missioner to  the  estates,  which  met  on  6  Oct., 
and  entrusted  with  the  arduous  and  delicate 
duty  of  bringing  about  the  completion  of  the 
treaty.  Undoubtedly  in  consenting  to  under- 
take the  charge  of  such  a  measure  he  was,  like 
the  other  Scottish  nobles,  influenced  very 
much  by  self-interest,  although  it  was  not 
difficult  to  find  arguments  in  support  of  the 
union  from  a  regard  to  the  welfare  of  both 
countries.  Queensberry  had  experienced,  per- 
haps more  fully  than  any  other  nobleman,  the 
difficulty  of  governing  Scotland  without  a 
union,  and  was  probably  completely  wearied 
by  his  conflicts  with  the  different  parties 
whose  aims  were  so  obscured  by  intrigue  that 
they  were  not  always  clear  even  to  themselves. 
In  addition  to  this  he  undoubtedly  recognised 
that  his  own  position  would  be  rendered 
much  more  independent  and  stable.  Of  the 
skill  and  address  which  he  manifested  in 
overcoming  the  prejudices  such  a  proposal  at 
first  called  forth,  and  especially  in  winning 


Douglas 


326 


Douglas 


over  the  fickle '  Squadrone'  party,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  speak  too  highly.  Notwithstanding 
a  strong  and  desperate  opposition  in  parlia- 
ment, and  violent  riots  both  in  Edinburgh 
and  Glasgow,  the  most  important  articles 
were  all  finally  agreed  to,  and  the  treaty 
signed  by  the  commission  of  the  two  coun- 
tries on  22  July  1706.  For  the  general  un- 
popularity which  long  afterwards  attached 
to  Queensberry's  name  in  Scotland,  he  found 
substantial  compensation  in  the  honours  be- 
stowed on  him  by  the  government.  Besides 
securing  to  himself  permanent  influence  as 
the  adviser  of  the  throne  on  matters  relating 
to  Scotland,  and  obtaining  control  of  the 
whole  Scottish  patronage,  a  pension  of  3,000/. 
a  year  was  conferred  on  him  out  of  the  re  venue 
of  the  post  office.  On  26  May  1708  he  was 
created  a  British  peer  by  the  title  of  Duke 
of  Dover,  Marquis  of  Beverley,  and  Earl  of 
Ripon,  with  remainder  to  his  third  son, 
Charles,  earl  of  Solway,  who  succeeded  him 
as  third  duke  of  Queensberry.  He  was  also 
appointed  joint  keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  and 
on  9  Feb.  1709  third  secretary  of  state.  At 
the  general  election  of  Scottish  peers,  17  June 
1708,  his  vote  was  protested  against,  and  on 
17  Jan.  1709  the  House  of  Lords  resolved 
that  a  peer  in  Scotland  choosing  to  sit  in  the 
House  of  Peers  by  virtue  of  a  patent  under 
the  great  seal  of  Britain  had  no  right  to  vote 
in  the  election  of  Scottish  representative 
peers.  "When  Ker  of  Kersland  [q.  v.]  was 
sounded  by  Nathaniel  Hooke  in  1708  in  re- 
gard to  a  Jacobite  plot,  he  communicated 
Hooke's  proposals  to  Queensberry,  who,  Ker 
states,  advised  him  as  a  good  patriot  to  join 
the  plot  and  give  information  of  its  progress. 
Queensberry  died  on  6  July  1711.  By  Mary, 
fourth  daughter  of  Charles  Boyle,  lord  Clif- 
ford, and  granddaughter  of  Richard  Boyle 
[q.  v.],  earl  of  Burlington  and  Cork,  he  had 
four  sons  and  three  daughters.  His  wife  died 
on  2  Oct.  1709,  aged  39.  He  was  succeeded  in 
the  titles  and  estates  by  his  third  son,  Charles 
[q.  v.]  His  second  daughter,  Jean,  married 
Francis,  earl  of  Dalkeith,  afterwards  duke  of 
Buccleuch,  and  his  third  daughter,  Anne, 
married  the  Hon. William  Finch,  ambassador 
to  the  States  of  Holland,  and  brother  of 
Daniel,  earl  of  Winchilsea. 

[Lockhart  Papers;  Carstares  State  Papers;  j 
Bin-net's  Own  Time ;  Marchmont  Papers ;  Mac- 
pherson's  Original  Papers  ;  Luttrell's  Relation ; 
Caldwell  Papers  ;  Jerviswoode  Correspondence  ; 
Macky's  Secret  Memoirs  ;  Correspondence  of 
Colonel  N.  Hooke  (Roxburghe  Club,  1870-1); 
An  Account  of  the  Scotch  Plot,  in  a  Letter  from 
a  Gentleman  in  the  City  to  a  Friend  in  the 
Country,  1704,  printed  in  Somers  Tracts,  xii. 
433-7  ;  A  Brief  View  of  the  late  Scots  Ministry, 


!  1709,  reprinted  ib.  pp.  617-30;  Lord  Lovat's- 
Memoirs ;  Histories  of  Scotland  by  Laing  and 
Burton ;  James  Ferguson's  Robert  Ferguson  the 
Plotter  (1887):  Douglas's  Scotch  Peerage  (Wood), 
ii.  380-2.]  T.  F.  H. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  fourth  DTJKE   OF 
HAMILTON  (1658-1712),  the  eldest  son  of  Lord 
I  William  Douglas,  created  Earl  of  Selkirk 
|  and  Duke  of  Hamilton  for  life  [q.  v.],  by  his 
marriage  with  Anne,  daughter  of  James,  first 
duke  of  Hamilton,  and  Duchess  of  Hamilton 
in  her  own  right  (1643),  was  born  11  April 
1658.     He  was  educated  at  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity,  and   on  leaving    travelled  on  the 
continent  for  two  years.     On  his  return  to 
England  he  was  appointed  by  Charles  II  a 
gentleman  of  the   bedchamber  in   January- 
j  1679.     A  residence  of  more  than  four  years 
!  at  court  which  now  followed  was  diversified 
|  only  by  a  duel  between  the  Earl  of  Arran 
I  (the  style  borne  by  James  Douglas)  and  Lord 
Mordaunt,  afterwards  Earl  of  Peterborough 
and  Monmouth,  in  which  both  combatants 
were  wounded.     In  December  1683  Arran 
was  nominated  by  Charles  as  ambassador  ex- 
traordinary to  Louis  XIV,  to  congratulate 
him  on  the  birth  of  Philip,  duke  of  Anjou, 
j  He  remained  in  France  till  after  the  death 
1  of  Charles,  serving  as  aide-de-camp  to  Louis, 
and  fighting  two  campaigns  under  him.    He- 
returned  to  England  at  the  end  of  February 
|  1685,  and,  strongly  recommended  by  Louis, 
through  Barillon,  the   French   minister  in 
London,  was  confirmed  in  his  appointment  a& 
1  a  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber,  and  given 
;  the  additional  office  of  master  of  the  ward- 
|  robe.     In  the  July  following  he  was  given 
i  the  command  of  a  regiment  of  horse  in  the 
levy  raised  to  meet  Monmouth's  rebellion,  and 
two  years  later,  on  the  revival  of  the  order 
of  the  Thistle,  he  was  created  a  knight  com- 
!  panion.     At  the  revolution  in  1688  he  ac- 
companied James  II  to  Salisbury  as  colonel 
of  the  Oxford  regiment,  and  remained  with 
him  till  the  moment  when  he  finally  took  ship.. 
'  On  the  arrival  of  William  of  Orange  at  White- 
hall Arran  was  among  the  first  to  attend  on 
j  him,  and,  on  being  presented,  informed  Wil- 
liam that  he  waited  on  him  by  the  command 
of  the  king  his  master.     The  result  of  the  in- 
terview was  that  he  was  sent  to  the  Tower,  on 
the  advice,  it  is  said  (SwiFT,  Memoirs  of  Cap- 
tain Crichton,  coll.  works,  xii.  75,  ed.  1824), 
of  his  own  father.     In  April  1689  he  was 
brought  up  for  trial,  but  was  remanded  owing 
to  some  informality  in   the  writ,  and  was 
shortly  afterwards  released.     But  after  a  few 
weeks  of  liberty  he  was  again  imprisoned 
on  suspicion  of  being  in  correspondence  with 
the  French  court,  and  remained  at  the  Tower 
for  more  than  a  year.     He  was  released  on 


Douglas 


327 


Douglas 


bail  and  retired  to  Scotland,  where  he  lived 
quietly,  with  the  exception  that  in  March 
1696  he  surrendered  on  a  warrant  being  issued 
against  him  for  conspiracy,  and  was  acquitted 
without  trial.  The  death  of  his  father  in 
1694  had  brought  no  accession  of  honour  or 
estate  to  Arran,  the  title  and  property  being 
both  hereditary  in  his  mother.  In  1698,  how- 
ever, Anne,  duchess  of  Hamilton,  by  permis- 
sion of  the  king,  resigned  her  honours  in 
favour  of  her  son,  who  was  created  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  Marquis  of  Clydesdale,  &c.,  with 
the  precedency  of  the  original  creation,  to 
the  natural  surprise  of  those  who  remembered 
the  relations  between  the  new  duke  and  the 
sovereign. 

On  21  May  1700  the  Duke  of  Hamilton 
took  his  seat  for  the  first  time  in  the  Scotch 
parliament,  the  immediate  cause  of  his  entry 
into  public  affairs  being  the  promotion  of  the 
African  company,  in  which  he  was  largely 
interested,  on  the  failure  of  the  Darien  ex- 
pedition. His  activity  on  behalf  of  the  com- 
pany, and  the  position  he  assumed  as  leader 
of  the  parliamentary  party  which  vainly 
supported  it,  earned  for  him  great  popularity, 
and  once  his  arrival  in  Edinburgh  was  made 
the  occasion  of  a  triumphal  progress.  On 
the  accession  of  Anne,  Hamilton  took  up 
a  defined  position  as  leader  of  the  national 
party.  In  company  with  other  nobles  he 
went  to  London  to  urge  on  the  queen  the 
desirability  of  calling  a  new  Scotch  parlia- 
ment. Notwithstanding  this  appeal  the  old 
parliament  was  convened,  and  on  the  first 
day  of  the  session  Hamilton  opened  the  pro- 
ceedings by  a  speech  against  the  legality  of 
their  meeting,  and,  after  entering  a  written 
protest  on  behalf  of  himself  and  his  followers, 
withdrew  with  seventy-nine  members,  to  be 
greeted  outside  by  l  the  acclamations  of  an 
infinite  number  of  people  of  all  degrees  and 
ranks '  (LOCKHART,  Memoirs,  p.  14,  ed.  1799). 

In  the  new  parliament  which  met  in  May 
1703,  Hamilton  moved  the  act  for  recog- 
nising the  queen's  authority  and  title  to  the 
crown,  but  was  unable  to  prevent  the  addi- 
tion of  a  clause  which  frustrated  his  inten- 
tion of  raising  the  question  of  the  legality  of 
the  former  parliament.  In  the  ensuing  ses- 
sion he  moved  a  resolution  providing  for  a 
treaty  with  England  in  relation  to  commerce 
before  the  parliament  proceeded  to  the  nomi- 
nation of  a  successor  to  the  throne,  which 
was  carried  conjointly  with  another  providing 
for  prior  consideration  being  given  towards 
securing  the  independence  of  the  kingdom. 
Though  a  day  was  named  for  the  nomination 
of  commissioners  to  treat  in  England,  the 
project  fell  through,  according  to  Lockhart 
(ib.  p.  127),  on  account  of  the  animosity  of 


the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  and  Atholl  towards 
the  Duke  of  Queensberry  and  the  Earl  of 
Seafield,  whom  they  wished  to  exclude  from 
the  commission.  The  act  for  a  commission 
to  treat  with  England  was  passed  in  the 
July  session,  and,  to  the  consternation  of 
his  party,  Hamilton  supported  the  vote  that 
'  the  nomination  of  commissioners  should  be 
left  to  the  queen.  He  had  virtually  pro- 
mised to  insist  that  the  choice  should  be  left 
with  parliament,  and  could  only  allege  that 
since  it  was  no  use  to  struggle  further  against 
the  majority  he  thought  he  might  be  allowed 
to  pay  the  queen  a  compliment.  But  it  after- 
wards appeared  that  the  Duke  of  Argyll  had 
promised  he  should  be  named  one  of  the 
commissioners  if  he  would  support  the  vote. 
Argyll,  however,  was  unable  to  fulfil  his 
promise,  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe  successfully 
urging  his  belief  that  if  Hamilton  were  ap- 
pointed, 'though  England  should  yield  all 
that's  reasonable,  yet  he  would  find  out  some- 
thing to  propose  as  would  never  be  granted, 
and  so  popular  in  Scotland  as  would  break  it 
for  ever '  (Jerviswoode  Correspondence,  p.  44). 
When  the  treaty  of  union  came  up  for  dis- 
cussion in  the  last  session  of  the  last  parlia- 
ment of  Scotland,  Hamilton  spoke  and  voted 
against  every  article.  His  speech  on  the  first 
article  is  said  to  have  moved  to  tears  many 
of  those  who  heard  it,  including  some  who 
were  resolved  to  vote,  and  did  actually  vote, 
against  the  speaker  (LoCKHART,  p.  253).  His 
opposition,  however,  was  confined  to  con- 
stitutional methods.  A  plan  by  which  eight 
thousand  men  from  the  west  of  Scotland 
were  to  meet  under  arms  in  Edinburgh,  the 
details  of  which  were  arranged  and  carried 
out  by  Cunninghame  of  Eckatt,  was  foiled 
by  Hamilton  sending  expresses  throughout 
the  country  two  days  before  the  appointed 
time,  announcing  the  postponement  of  the 
design.  By  this  step  he  undoubtedly  was 
the  means  of  preventing  serious  bloodshed, 
but  he  also  lost  in  a  great  measure  the  confi- 
dence of  his  party.  The  scheme  for  a  rising 
having  broken  down,  the  opponents  of  the 
union,  with  the  approval  of  Hamilton  and 
other  leaders,  summoned  to  Edinburgh  some 
hundreds  of  country  gentlemen,  with  the 
object  that  they  should  wait  in  a  body  on 
the  commissioners  with  an  address  to  the 
queen  praying  for  a  new  parliament.  On  the 
day  before  that  fixed  for  carrying  out  this 
measure  Hamilton  insisted  that  unless  a 
clause  were  added  to  the  address  expressing 
the  desire  of  the  memorialists  that  the  suc- 
cession to  the  throne  should  be  settled  in  the 
house  of  Hanover,  he  would  have  no  more  to- 
do  with  the  affair.  The  dissension  provoked 
by  this  proposal  was  not  conciliated  when  a. 


Douglas 


328 


Douglas 


proclamation  was  issued  forbidding  the  as- 
sembling of  country  gentlemen  in  Edinburgh, 
and  put  an  end  to  the  scheme.  It  was  re- 
newed, however,  when  the  twenty-second 
article  of  the  treaty  dealing  with  the  num- 
ber of  Scotch  representatives  in  the  united 
parliament  came  up  for  discussion.  Hamil- 
ton summoned  a  meeting  of  his  party,  and 
proposed  that  the  Marquis  of  Annandale 
should  move  for  the  settlement  of  the  Hano- 
verian succession,  and  that  on  the  certain 
rejection  of  the  measure  they  should  enter  a 
protest  and  immediately  leave  the  house  in  a 
body  never  to  return,  and  then  proceed  with 
the  national  address  to  the  queen.  Hamil- 
ton's programme  received  the  support  of  his 
party,  and  the  address  was  drawn  up.  But 
on  the  day  on  which  the  protest  was  to  be 
made  in  parliament  he  at  first  declined  to  go 
to  the  house,  alleging  that  he  was  suffering 
from  toothache.  His  friends,  however,  pre- 
vailed on  him  to  appear  in  his  place,  and  then 
learned  from  him  that  he  utterly  refused  to 
present  the  counter-resolution.  He  would 
support  it,  but  could  not  take  the  initiative. 
While  he  argued  the  house  had  passed  to  other 
points.  Various  explanations  have  been  as- 
signed of  his  motives.  Lockhart  asserts  that 
he  was  threatened  by  the  Duke  of  Queens- 
berry.  Hamilton's  quite  untrustworthy  son, 
Colonel  Hamilton,  says  that  he  had  been  dis- 
suaded, in  a  letter  from  Lord  Middleton,  the 
Pretender's  secretary  of  state  (Transactions 
during  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  p.  41).  It 
is  suggested  by  Hill  Burton  (Hist,  of  Scot- 
land from  1689  to  1745,  i.  477)  that  a  vision 
of  kingship  may  have  influenced  the  duke. 
But  the  same  writer  probably  more  nearly  hits 
the  mark  in  attributing  the  duke's  strange 
behaviour  to  his  nervous  reluctance  to  com- 
mit himself.  The  same  tendency  was  ex- 
hibited in  his  practice  of  never  answering  a 
letter  with  his  own  hand,  and  when  Colonel 
Hooke  visited  Scotland  to  report  on  the 
Jacobites  he  was  quite  unable  to  extract  any- 
thing definite  from  the  duke.  He  was  equally 
irresolute  on  the  occasion  of  the  futile  French 
expedition  to  Scotland  in  January  1708.  He 
set  out  to  his  Staffordshire  estate  and  re- 
mained there  waiting  for  an  express  to  sum- 
mon him  to  lead  his  countrymen  to  battle. 
He  had,  however,  on  his  arrival  been  placed 
under  surveillance,  and  when  the  news  came 
of  the  failure  of  the  expedition  he  was  taken 
prisoner  with  other  Scotch  nobles  to  London. 
Here  he  entered  into  a  compact  with  the 
whigs,  and  on  engaging  to  support  their  party 
in  the  election  of  Scotch  peers  for  parliament, 
he  was  admitted  to  bail,  which  was  very  soon 
discharged,  and  obtained  the  like  privilege 
for  most  of  his  fellow-prisoners.  '  This  cer- 


tainly was,'  as  Lockhart  remarks  (Memoirs, 
p.  367), '  one  of  the  nicest  steps  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton  ever  made.'  At  the  election  in 
July  of  the  same  year  Hamilton  was  chosen 
one  of  the  sixteen  Scotch  representative  peers. 
At  first  attached  to  the  whigs  he  threw  them 
over  on  the  impeachment  of  Dr.  Sacheverell, 
for  whom,  after  much  wavering,  he  both  spoke 
and  voted,  and  was  rewarded  on  the  incoming 
of  the  tory  administration  by  his  appointment 
to  the  office  of  lord-lieutenant  and  custos 
rotulorum  of  the  county  palatine  of  Lancas- 
ter. Two  months  later  (December  1710)  he 
was  sworn  of  the  privy  council.  In  Septem- 
ber of  the  following  year  he  was  created  by 
patent  a  peer  of  Great  Britain,  under  the  title 
of  Baron  of  Dutton  and  Duke  of  Brandon. 
The  patent  was  challenged  by  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  after  several  debates  it  was  re- 
solved by  a  majority  of  five  that  '  no  patent 
of  honour  granted  to  any  peer  of  Great 
Britain  who  was  a  peer  of  Scotland  at  the 
time  of  the  union  can  entitle  such  peer  to 
sit  and  vote  in  parliament,  or  to  sit  upon  the 
trial  of  peers.'  The  Scotch  peers  thereupon, 
headed  by  Hamilton,  discontinued  their  at- 
tendance at  the  house,  and  only  returned 
when  the  rule  was  amended,  to  the  effect 
that  a  Scotch  peer  might  enjoy  full  parlia- 
mentary rights  at  the  request  of  the  peers 
of  Great  Britain.  But  no  such  request  was 
preferred  on  behalf  of  Hamilton,  who  con- 
tinued to  sit  as  a  representative  peer.  On 
the  death  of  Earl  Rivers  in  August  1712,  he 
was  appointed  to  his  post  of  master-general 
of  the  ordnance,  and  shortly  afterwards  was 
given  the  order  of  the  Garter  in  addition 
to  that  of  the  Thistle  bestowed  on  him  by 
James  II,  an  unprecedented  honour  for  a 
subject.  On  the  conclusion  of  the  peace  of 
Utrecht,  Hamilton  was  appointed  ambassa- 
dor extraordinary  to  France,  but  while  pre- 
parations were  being  made  for  his  mission  he 
was  killed  in  a  duel  with  Lord  Mohun  in 
Hyde  Park  on  15  Nov.  1712.  He  and  Lord 
Mohun  had  married  nieces  of  the  Earl  of 
Macclesfield,  who  on  his  death  constituted 
Lord  Mohun  his  sole  heir.  Hamilton  insti- 
tuted a  suit  in  chancery,  which  dragged  on 
for  eleven  years.  At  a  hearing  before  a 
master  in  chancery  on  13  Nov.  Hamilton 
reflected  on  one  of  the  defendant's  witnesses, 
and  Lord  Mohun  retorted  that  the  witness 
'  had  as  much  truth  as  his  grace.'  Hamilton 
made  no  reply,  and  the  incident  apparently 
ended  there,  but  on  the  following  day  he  re- 
ceived a  visit  from  General  Macartney  on 
behalf  of  Lord  Mohun,  the  upshot  of  which 

I  was  the  meeting  in  Hyde  Park.  The  duke 
was  attended  by  Colonel  Hamilton,  who  ex- 

I  changed  thrusts  with  General  Macartney 


Douglas 


329 


Douglas 


while  the  principals,  both  of  whom  received 
mortal  wounds,  were  engaged.  The  affair 
created  the  greatest  excitement.  At  an  ex- 
amination before  the  privy  council  Colonel 
Hamilton  swore  that  when,  having  disarmed 
General  Macartney,  he  ran  to  assist  the  duke, 
who  had  fallen,  he  saw  the  general  make  a 
push  at  his  grace.  On  the  strength  of  this 
evidence,  and  the  fact  that  though  the  duke 
was  the  aggrieved  party  the  challenge  came 
from  Lord  Mohun,  the  tory  party  took  the 
matter  up  and  asserted  that  the  duel  was  a 
whig  plot.  The  '  Examiner  '  in  a  most  viru- 
lent paper  (20  Nov.  1712)  supported  this 
view,  and  Swift  drew  up  a  paragraph  *  as 
malicious  as  possible  '  to  the  same  effect  for 
the '  Post  Boy '  (Journal  to  Stella,  coll.  works, 
iii.  66,  ed.  1824).  Large  rewards  were  offered 
for  the  apprehension  of  General  Macartney, 
who  escaped  to  the  continent.  He  surren- 
dered himself  in  1716,  was  tried  and  found 
guilty  of  manslaughter.  Colonel  Hamilton  at 
this  trial  deviated  from  his  former  evidence, 
and  would  only  swear  that  he  saw  Macart- 
ney's sword  raised  above  the  duke's  shoulder. 
To  avoid  a  prosecution  for  perjury  he  sold 
his  company  in  the  guards  and  left  the 
country.  An  account  of  the  duel  has  been 
embodied  by  Thackeray  in  '  Esmond.' 

The  character  of  Hamilton  was  variously 
read  by  his  contemporaries.  Lockhart  speaks 
highly  of  his  courage  and  understanding, 
ascribing  his  lukewarmness  to  his  '  too  great 
concern  for  his  estate  in  England'  (Memoirs, 
p.  29).  Macky  describes  him  as  '  brave  in 
person,  with  a  rough  air  of  boldness ;  of  good 
sense,  very  forward  and  hot  for  what  he  un- 
dertakes ;  ambitious  and  haughty ;  a  violent 
enemy ;  supposed  to  have  thoughts  towards 
the  crown  of  England ;  he  is  of  middle  sta- 
ture, well  made,  of  a  black  coarse  complexion, 
a  brisk  look ; '  on  which  opinion  Swift's  an- 
notation is  'a  worthy  good-natured  person, 
very  generous  but  of  a  middle  understanding' 
(Characters  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  coll. 
works,  xvii.  252).  Burnet  (History  of  his 
own  Time,  vi.  130,  ed.  1833),  who  had  been 
his  governor,  says :  '  I  will  add  no  character 
of  him  :  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  say  so  much 
good  of  him  as  I  could  wish,  and  I  had  too 
much  kindness  for  him  to  say  any  evil  with- 
out necessity.' 

Hamilton  was  twice  married :  first  to  Lady 
Anne  Spencer,  eldest  daughter  of  Robert,  earl 
of  Sunderland,  by  whom  he  had  two  daugh- 
ters, who  both  died  young;  and  secondly,  on 
17  July  1698,  to  Elizabeth,  only  child  and 
heiress  of  Digby,  lord  Gerard,  who  brought 
large  estates  in  Staffordshire  and  Lancashire 
into  the  Douglas  family.  With  this  lady,  who 
outlived  her  husband  thirty-two  years,  Swift 


was  very  intimate,  though  his  first  impression 

of  her  was  that  she  talked  too  much  and  was 

I  a  '  plaguy  detractor.'    Further  acquaintance 

proved  to  him  that  she  had  too  a  '  diabolical 

temper '  (Journal  to  Stella,  ii.  482,  iii.  97). 

By  her  Hamilton  had  seven  children,  four 

daughters  and  three  sons,  of  whom  James, 

the  eldest,  succeeded  to  his  honours ;  Lord 

,  William  was  elected  M.P.  for  Lanark  in  1734, 

i  but  died  the  same  year  ;  and  Lord  Anne  (so 

,  named  after  the  queen,  his  godmother),  who 

held  a  commission  in  the  2nd  foot  guards. 

,  In  the  interval  between  his  marriages  Hamil- 

I  ton,  then  Earl  of  Arran,  had  a  son  by  Lady 

Barbara  Fitzroy,  third  daughter  of  Charles  II 

;  and  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland.   This  son  was 

I  CHARLES  HAMILTON,  the  author  of  '  Trans- 

!  actions  during  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne/ 

,  first  published  by  his  son  in  1790.     He  was 

i  brought  up  at  Chiswick  by  the  Duchess  of 

Cleveland,  and  was  afterwards  put  under 

the  charge  of  the  Earl  of  Middleton  at  the 

French  court.      On  his  father's   death  he 

challenged  General  Macartney  to  a  duel,  but 

with  no  result.     He  died  at  Paris  13  Aug. 

1754,  aged  64. 

[Douglas  and  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i. 
710-21 ;  Boyer's   Annals   of  Queen  Anne,  vii. 
45,  ix.  244,  279,  x.  215,  295,  xi.  289,  296-304; 
Lockhart's  Memoirs  of  Scotland,  passim ;  Hamil- 
j  ton's  Transactions  during  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Anne,  passim ;  Luttrell's  Diary,  iv.  404,  v.  185, 
i  187,  vi.  300,  558,  ed.  1857;  Memoirs  of  the  Life 
j  and  Family  of  the  most  illustrious  James,  Duke 
j  of  Hamilton,  p.  96  .  .  .  1717.     After  the  death 
of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  a  large  number  of 
pamphlets  professing  to  give  the  true  story  of 
the  duel  in  which  he  lost  his  life  were  published; 
also  an  '  excellent  ballad '  on  the  subject  pre- 
served in  the  Roxburghe  collection.]       A.  V. 

DpIJGLAS,  JAMES,  M.D.  (1675-1742), 
physician,  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1675,  gra- 
duated M.D.  at  Rheims,  and  settled  in  Lon- 
don about  1700.  He  soon  attained  reputation 
as  an  anatomist,  and  was  elected  F.R.s.  4  Dec. 
1706.  He  practised  midwifery,  and  was  ad- 
mitted an  honorary  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  26  June  1721.  He  first  lived  in 
Bow  Lane,  Cheapside,  but  ultimately  settled 
in  Red  Lion  Square.  He  was  throughout  life 
a  laborious  student  of  everything  relating  to 
his  profession,  but  was  most  distinguished  as 
an  anatomist.  He  was  continually  engaged 
in  dissection,  and  was  occasionally  permitted 
to  make  a  post-mortem  examination  at  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital,  though  never  a  member 
of  the  staff  (Phil.  Trans.  1716,  No.  345).  His 
first  publication  was  l  Myographiae  Compa- 
ratae  Specimen,  or  a  Comparative  Description 
of  all  the  Muscles  in  a  Man  and  in  a  Quadru- 
ped; added  is  an  account  of  the  Muscles 


Douglas 


33° 


Douglas 


peculiar  to  a  Woman,'  London,  1707.  It 
shows  an  extensive  acquaintance  with  com- 
parative anatomy.  This  was  associated  with 
a  love  for  natural  history  in  general,  and  in 
f  1716  (ib.  No.  350)  he  published  an  account 
of  the  flamingo.  Between  these  works  he 
had  read  before  the  Royal  Society  three 
papers  on  morbid  anatomy, '  On  a  Tumour  of 
the  Neck '  (ib.  vol.  xxv.), '  On  Ovarian  Dropsy ' 
(ib.'),  and  l  On  an  Ulceration  of  the  Right 
Kidney '  (ib.  vol.  xxvii.)  In  1715  he  pub- 
lished a  general  bibliography  of  anatomy, 
a  work  requiring  extraordinary  industry,  and 
published  for  use  without  any  attempt  on 
the  author's  part  to  take  credit  to  himself. 
It  is  entitled  '  Bibliographic  Anatomicse 
Specimen,  sive  Catalogue  omnium  pene  Auc- 
torum  qui  ab  Hippocrate  ad  Harveium  rem 
Anatomicam  ex  professo  vel  obiter  scriptis 
illustrarunt,  opera  singulorum  et  inventa 
juxta  temporum  seriem  complectens.'  In 
1716  he  published  three  papers  in  the  'Philo- 
sophical Transactions '  (vol.  xxix.),  on  glands 
in  the  spleen,  on  fracture  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  thigh-bone,  and  on  a  case  of  hyper- 
trophy of  the  heart.  In  the  paper  on  the 
spleen  he  described  accurately  the  condition 
elucidated  in  our  own  time  by  Virchow 
as  amyloid  degeneration  of  the  Malpighian 
bodies ;  though,  of  course,  without  appreciat- 
ing its  true  pathological  nature.  In  that  on 
the  heart  it  is  clear  that  he  actually  heard 
in  a  ward  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  the 
murmur  produced  by  disease  of  the  aortic 
valves,  and  needed  but  one  more  step  forward 
to  have  anticipated  the  discovery  of  auscul- 
tation by  Laennec.  Both  papers  show  how 
acute  an  observer  Douglas  was. 

He  had  begun  his  anatomical  studies  on 
the  widest  possible  basis,  and  had  first,  by 
repeated  dissection,  made  himself  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  all  forms  of  normal  structure 
and  all  books  about  them.  He  next  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  the  anatomy  of  disease, 
and  his  latest  works  were  directed  to  points 
of  anatomy  bearing  directly  on  questions  of 
medical  and  surgical  practice.  His  brother 
John,  who  practised  surgery  in  London,  had 
revived  the  high  operation  for  stone  in  the 
bladder,  and  in  connection  with  this  and 
with  the  question  of  tapping  in  dropsy  Dou- 
glas investigates  the  difficult  subject 'of  the 
arrangement  of  the  peritoneum  'in  relation 
to  the  several  viscera  of  the  abdomen.  His 
'Description  of  the  Peritoneum  and  of  the 
Membrana  Cellularis  which  is  on  its  outside,' 
beautifully  printed  by  Roberts,  in  the  medical 
region  of  Warwick  Lane,  is  dedicated  to  Dr. 
Mead,  who  had  reintroduced  the  custom  of 
tapping  the  peritoneum  in  dropsy  of  the  abdo- 
men. Douglas  instituted  the  method  of  de- 


monstrating the  relations  of  the  peritoneum 
i  by  removing  it  as  a  whole  with  the  contained 
!  viscera  from  the  body.     He  describes  a  par- 
!  ticular  fold  which  always  goes  by  his  name : 
!  '  where  the  peritonaeum  leaves  the  foreside  of 
I  the  rectum,  it  makes  an  angle  and  changes 
I  its  course  upwards  and  forwards  over  the 
i  bladder ;  and  a  little  above  this  angle  there 
!  is  a  remarkable  transverse  stricture  or  semi- 
|  oval  fold  of  the  peritonaeum  which  I  have 
constantly  observed  for  many  years  past,  es- 
pecially  in  women '   (Description,   p.   37). 
Douglas  supported  all  his  statements  by  care- 
i  fully  dissected  anatomical  preparations  which 
he  preserved  in  his  house  and  allowed  any 
I  one  to  see.     Freind,  writing  at  the  time,  says 
of  them  (History  of  Physick,  1725,  i.  172)  : 
|  f  One  ought  to  see  the  curious  preparations 
i  of  that  diligent  and  accurate  anatomist,  Dr. 
Douglas,  who  is  the  first  who  has  given  us 
any  true  idea  of  the  peritonaeum.' 

As  part  of  the  same  subject  he  published 

a   paper  '  On  the  New  Lithotomy '  in  the 

'  Philosophical  Transactions '  (vol.  xxxii.),  and 

in  1726,  with  an  enlarged  edition  in  1731r 

i  '  The  History  of  the  Lateral  Operation  for  the 

!  Stone.'  In  this  the  author  mentions  that  he  had 

1  in  his  house  a  complete  collection  of  prepara- 

t  tions  showing  every  possible  surgical  method 

of  reaching  the  interior  of  the  human  bladder, 

and  the  advantages  and  inconveniences  of 

each  method,  so  far  as  these  depend  on  the 

structure  of  the  parts. 

In  1726  Douglas  took  part  in  the  exposure 
of  the  imposture  of  Mary  Tofts,  who  professed 
to  give  birth  to  rabbits  at  Guildford.  He  visited 
the  woman,  demonstrated  the  fraud  at  once, 
i  and  issued  his  observations  in  1726  as  '  An 
Advertisement  occasioned  by  some  passages 
in  Sir  R.  Manningham's  Diary,  lately  pub- 
lished.' He  was  interested  in  botany,  and 
besides  papers  '  On  the  Flower  of  Crocus 
Autumnalis '  ('  Phil.  Trans.' vol.  xxxii.),  '  On 
Saffron  Culture  in  England'  (ib.  vol.  xxxv.), 
*  On  the  Kinds  of  Ipecacuanha '  (ib.  vol. 
xxxvi.),  and  on  'Cinchona'  (ib.  vol.  xxxvii.),. 

Published  two  folio  botanical  books,  '  Lilium 
arniense,  or  a  Description  of  the  Guernsey 
Lily,'  London,  1725  ;  and  '  Arbor  Yemensis 

i  fructum  Cof£  ferens,'  London,  1727.  Besides 
giving  a  full  botanical  description  of  the 

i  coffee  plant,  this  book  contains  an  account 
of  the  growth  of  the  use  of  coffee  as  a  beve- 

i  rage  in  England  from  its  introduction  in  the 

!  time  of  Charles  I.  Anatomy  (human,  com- 
parative, and  pathological),  botany,  and  the- 
practice  of  his  profession,  which  was  large, 
as  he  was  physician  to  the  queen,  were  not 
sufficient  to  exhaust  the  energy  of  this  la- 
borious physician.  He  collected  editions  of 
Horace  and  published  in  1739  '  Catalogue 


Douglas 


331 


Douglas 


editionum  Horatii,'  which  enumerates  all  the 
editions  in  his  library  from  that  of  1476  to 
1739.  Pope  mentions  this  characteristic  of 
his  library  in  a  note  to  a  couplet  (Dunciad, 
book  iv.  393),  in  which  the  physician  is 
named : — 

There  all  the  learn'd  shall  at  the  labour  stand, 
And  Douglas  lend  his  soft  obstetric  hand. 

Douglas's  *  Catalogus  '  contains  a  text  of  the 
first  ode  printed  from  a  fourteenth-century 
manuscript  in  Douglas's  possession,  with  the 
text  of  the '  editio  princeps/  the  latest  amended 
version,  and  a  very  flat  translation  by  the 
editor  in  English  verse.  A  long  series  of 
critical  notes  follows. 

He  died  in  Red  Lion  Square,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Andrew,  Hoi- 
born,  9  April  1742.  Douglas's  name  is  men- 
tioned nearly  every  day  in  English  schools 
of  medicine  in  connection  with  the  fold  of 
peritoneum  first  described  by  him.  No  full 
account  of  his  work  has  before  been  published, 
and  when  the  first  living  authority  on  mid- 
wifery in  London,  the  latest  writer  on  the 
anatomy  of  the  peritoneum,  and  two  of  the 
best  known  teachers  of  human  anatomy,  were 
lately  asked  where  his  description  of  the 
peritoneum  was  to  be  found,  none  knew,  nor 
whether  it  was  he  or  his  brother,  the  surgeon, 
whom  they  daily  commemorated. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  77;  Freind's  Hist. 
ofPhysick,  1725;  Works.]  N.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  fourteenth  EARL 
OF  MORTON  (1702-1768),  the  eldest  son  of 
George,  thirteenth  earl,  by  his  second  wife, 
Frances,  daughter  of  "William  Adderley  of 
Halstow,  Kent,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  in 
1702.  He  was  sent  to  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  M.A.  1722.  On 
leaving  the  university  he  travelled  on  the 
continent,  remaining  abroad  some  years  and 
applying  himself  to  the  study  of  physics. 
When  he  returned  to  Scotland  his  attain- 
ments made  him  favourably  known  to  the 
scientific  men  of  the  day.  Chief  among  these 
was  Colin  Maclaurin,  the  mathematician,  who 
became  his  most  intimate  friend,  and  whom 
he  strongly  supported  in  his  plan  of  so  extend- 
ing the  Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh  as  to 
include  literature  and  science  within  its  scope. 
As  a  result  of  their  joint  efforts  the  institu- 
tion was  remodelled 'in  1739  into  the  Society 
for  Improving  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  Morton, 
who  had  succeeded  to  his  father's  honours 
the  year  before,  was  chosen  its  fir,st  president. 
He  had  been  elected  a  member  of  the  London 
Royal  Society  19  April  1733.  In  1738  he 
was  invested  with  the  order  of  the  Thistle, 
and  the  next  year  was  appointed  a  lord  of 
the  bedchamber,  on  the  death  of  the  Earl  of 


Selkirk,  whom  he  also  succeeded  as  a  repre- 
sentative peer  of  Scotland.    He  retained  his- 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  till  his  death, 
speaking  well  and  frequently  in  debate.    On 
visiting  in  1739  his  family  estates  of  the  island 
of  Orkney, which  was  held  under  form  of  mort- 
gage from  the  crown,  Morton  found  his  claim 
to  certain  property  disputed  by  Sir  James 
Murray,  bart.,  who  personally  assaulted  him, 
with  the  result  that  an  action  was  brought, 
and  Sir  James  was  fined  and  imprisoned.    In 
1742  Morton  obtained  an  act  of  parliament 
vesting  the  ownership  of  Orkney  and  Shet- 
land in  himself  and  heirs,  discharged  of  any 
right  of  redemption  by  the  king  or  his  suc- 
cessors on  the  throne.     At  the  same  time  he- 
procured  a  lease  of  the  rents  of  the  bishop- 
ric of  Orkney,  and  a  gift  of  the  rights  of  ad- 
miralty.    But  so  troublesome  did  the  tenure 
of  this  island  property  become  on  account  of 
constant  complaints  and  difficulties  in  exact- 
ing rents  and  duties,  that  not  long  after  he 
became  its  absolute  owner  Morton  sold  his 
rights  in  the  two  islands  to  Sir  Laurence 
Dundas  for  60,000£.     On  visiting  France  in 
1746,  Morton,  together  with  his  wife,  childr 
and  sister-in-law,  was  imprisoned  in  the  Bas- 
tille for  a  reason  which  was  not  made  known,, 
but  which  was  probably  connected  with  his 
Jacobite  leanings  (WALPOLE,   Letters,  ed. 
Cunningham,   ii.  68).      The   imprisonment 
lasted  three  months,  and  even  when  released 
the  family  was  not  allowed  to  leave  Paris  till 
May  1747,  when  they  returned  to  England. 
On  the  death  of  the  Hon.  Alexander  Home 
Campbell  in  1760,  Morton  was  appointed  lord 
clerk  register  of  Scotland.   After  having  been 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  for  thirty  years, 
during  which  time  he  contributed  several 
papers,  chiefly  on  astronomical  subjects,  to 
the  '  Transactions/  he  was  on  30  Nov.  1763 
elected  into  the  council,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  was  chosen  president,  in  succession 
to  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  whose  place  he 
also  took  as  one  of  the  eight  foreign  members 
of  the  French  Academy.    As  president  of  the 
Royal  Society,  Morton  devoted  himself  to  the 
affairs  of  the  society,  using  all  his  efforts  to 
encourage  scientific  investigation,  and  exer- 
cising a  much-needed  caution  in  the  election 
of  new  members.    He  took  an  active  part  in 
the  preparations  to  observe  the  transit  of 
Venus  in  1769,  and  as  commissioner  of  longi- 
tude successfully  used  his  influence  with  the 
government  to  obtain  vessels  for  the  expedi- 
tion.    He  was  also  one  of  the  first  trustees 
of  the  British  Museum.     As  keeper  of  re- 
cords of  Scotland  he  was  engaged  in  draw- 
ing up  a  plan  for  the  better  preservation  of 
the  archives  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
took  place  at  Chiswick  12  Oct.  1768.     He 


Douglas 


332 


Douglas 


was  twice  married :  first  to  Agatha,  daughter 
of  James  Halyburton  of  Pitcur,  Forfarshire, 
by  whom  he  was  the  father  of  three  sons,  two 
of  whom  died  young,  while  the  second,  Sholto 
Charles,  succeeded  him ;  and  secondly  to 
Bridget,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Heathcote, 
bart.,  of  Normanton,  who  bore  him  a  son 
and  daughter,  and  who  outlived  him  thirty- 
seven  years. 

[Douglas  and  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland, 
ii.  276 ;  Weld's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Society,  ii.  22  ; 
De  Fouchy's  Histoire  de  I'Academie,  ed.  1770; 
Barry's  Hist,  of  Orkney,  p.  260.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  JAMES  (1703-1787), 
admiral,  son  of  George  Douglas  of  Friarshaw, 
Roxburghshire,  was,  on  19  March  1743-4, 
promoted  to  be  captain  of  the  Mermaid  of 
40  guns,  and  commanded  her  at  the  reduction 
of  Louisbourg  by  Commodore  Warren.  In  1746 
he  commanded  the  Vigilant  of  64  guns  on  the 
same  station,  and  for  a  short  time  in  1748  the 
Berwick  of  74  guns,  which  was  paid  off  at  the 
peace.  In  1756  he  commanded  the  Bedford  in 
the  home  fleet  under  Boscawen  and  Knowles, 
and  in  December  and  January  (1756-7)  was  a 
member  of  the  court-martial  which  tried  and 
condemned  Admiral  Byng.  In  1757  he  com- 
manded the  Alcide  in  the  bootless  expedition 
against  Rochfort.  In  1759,  still  in  the  Alcide, 
he  served  under  Sir  Charles  Saunders  at  the 
reduction  of  Quebec,  and  was  sent  home  with 
the  news  of  the  success,  an  honourable  dis- 
tinction, which  obtained  for  him  knighthood 
and  a  gift  of  500/.  from  the  king.  In  1760 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Dublin  as  commo- 
dore and  commander-in-chief  on  the  Leeward 
Islands  station;  and  in  1761  the  squadron 
under  his  command,  in  conjunction  with  a 
body  of  soldiers  under  Lord  Rollo,  captured 
the  island  of  Dominica.  In  1762  he  was 
superseded  by  Rear-admiral  Rodney,  under 
whom  he  served  as  second  in  command  at 
the  reduction  of  Martinique,  after  which  he 
was  despatched  with  several  of  the  ships  to 
Jamaica.  With  these  he  reinforced  the  fleet 
off  Havana  under  Sir  George  Pocock  (BEAT- 
SON,  ii.  532,  553),  and  he  himself,  with  his 
broad  pennant  in  the  Centurion,  returned  to 
England  in  charge  of  convoy.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  year  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  rear-admiral,  and  on  the  conclusion  of 
peace  went  out  again  to  the  West  Indies  as 
commander-in-chief.  In  October  1770  he 
was  promoted  to  be  vice-admiral,  and  in 
1773  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Barfleur 
as  commander-in-chief  at  Portsmouth,  an 
appointment  which  he  held  for  the  next  three 
years.  In  1778  he  attained  the  rank  of  ad- 
miral, but  had  no  further  service.  He  was  for 
many  years  member  of  parliament  for  Orkney, 


was  created  a  baronet  in  1786,  and  died  in 
1787.  He  was  twice  married,  and  by  his  first 
wife  left  issue,  in  whose  line  the  title  still  is. 
[Charnock's  Biog.  Navalis,  v.  290 ;  Beatson's 
Nav.  and  Mil.  Memoirs,  vols.  ii.  and  iii. ;  Gent. 
Mag.  (1787),  vol.  Ivii.  pt.  ii.  p.  1027;  Burke's 
Peerage  and  Baronetage  ;  Foster's  Baronetage  1 

J.  K.  L. 

DOUGLAS,  JAMES  (1753-1819),  divine, 
antiquary,  and  artist,  third  and  youngest  son 
of  John  Douglas  of  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square,  London,  was  born  in  1753.  Early 
in  life  he  was  placed  with  an  eminent  manu- 
facturer at  Middleton,  Lancashire,  near  the 
seat  of  Sir  Ashton  Lever,  who  was  then  form- 
ing his  famous  museum.  Instead  of  attend- 
ing to  business  he  assisted  Sir  Ashton  in 
stuffing  birds  ;  and  his  friends  removed  him 
to  a  military  college  in  Flanders,  where  he 
gained  reputation  by  the  translation  of  a 
French  work  on  fortification  (BuEKE,  Com- 
moners, iv.  601).  Another  account,  however, 
states  that  he  was  at  first  employed  by  his 
brother  abroad  as  an  agent  for  the  business,  and 
was  left  without  resources  in  consequence  of 
some  misconduct  (Addit.  MS.  19097,  f.  82, 
'  from  private  information ').  Afterwards  he 
entered  the  Austrian  army  as  a  cadet,  and  at 
Vienna  he  became  acquainted  with  Baron 
Trenck.  Being  sent  by  Prince  John  of  Lich- 
tenstein  to  purchase  horses  in  England,  and 
jocosely  observing  that  he  thought  his  head 
grinning  on  the  gates  of  Constantinople  would 
not  be  a  very  becoming  sight,  he  did  not  re- 
turn, and  exchanged  the  Austrian  for  the 
British  service.  He  obtained  a  lieutenant's 
commission  in  the  Leicester  militia,  during 
the  heat  of  the  general  war  then  raging,  and 
was  put  on  the  staff  of  Colonel  Dibbing  of 
the  engineers,  and  engaged  in  fortifying 
Chatham  lines. 

Leaving  the  army  he  determined  to  take 
orders,  and  entered  Peterhouse,  Cambridge 
(COOPER,  Memorials,  i.  14).  He  is  said  to  have 
taken  the  degree  of  M.A.,  but  his  name  does 
not  appear  in  '  Graduati  Cantabrigienses.'  In 
January  1780  he  married  Margaret,  daughter 
of  John  Oldershaw  of  Rochester,  who  had  pre- 
viously been  an  eminent  surgeon  at  Leicester; 
and  in  the  same  year  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  entered  into 
holy  orders.  The  early  part  of  his  ministry 
was  at  Chedingford,  Sussex.  On  17  Nov. 
1787  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Litchborough,  Northamptonshire,  on  the  pre- 
sentation of  Sir  William  Addington,  and  to- 
wards the  close  of  that  year  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's  chaplains.  He 
resigned  Litchborough  in  1799  on  being 
presented  by  the  lord  chancellor,  through 


Douglas 


333 


Douglas 


the  recommendation  of  the  Earl  of  Egremont, 
to  the  rectory  of  Middleton,  Sussex.  In  1803 
he  was  presented  by  Lord  Henniker  to  the 
vicarage  of  Kenton,  Suffolk.  The  closing 

Sears  of  his    life  were   spent   at   Preston, 
ussex,  where  he  died  on  5  Nov.  1819. 
He  painted  some  excellent  portraits  of  his 
friends  both  in  oil  and  miniature.     In  1795 
he  contributed  to  Nichols's  '  Leicestershire  ' 
a  delicate  plate  of  Coston  Church  engraved 

-t _  -.-.V 


[Addit.  MS.  19097,ff.  81,  81  b,  82;  Biog.  Diet, 
of  Living  Authors  (1816);  European  Mag.  xii. 
465;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixiii.  881,  Ixxiii.  785,  Ixxxix. 
564  ;  Lit.  Memoirs  of  Living  Authors,  i.  164  ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  pp.  664,  954  ; 
Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  iv.  650,  vi.  455,  893, 
vii.  458-61,  698;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  659, 
viii.  685,  ix.  8,  71,  88.]  T.  C. 


DOUGLAS,   JAMES,  fourth    and    last 

r LOKD  DOUGLAS  (1787-1857),  fifth  son  of  Ar- 

by  himself.  He  also  engraved  the  well-known  I  chibald  Stewart  Douglas,  first  lord  Douglas, 
full-length  portrait  of  Francis    Grose,  the  I  was  born  on  9  July  1787.    Having  been  edu- 

'  cated  for  the  church,  he  was  appointed  in  1819 
rector  of  Marsh  Gibbon,  Buckinghamshire, 
and  in  1825  rector  of  Broughton  in  North- 
amptonshire. There  was  then  little  prospect 
of  his  succeeding  to  the  paternal  honours  and 


antiquary 

His  works  are:  1.  '  A  General  Essay  on 
Military  Tactics ;  with  an  introductory  Dis- 
course, &c.,  translated  from  the  French  of 
J.  A.  H.  Guibert,'  2  vols.  Lond.  1781,  8vo. 


2.  'Travelling  Anecdotes,  through  various 
parts  of  Europe ;'  in  2  vols.,  vol.  i.  (all  pub- 
lished), Rochester,  1782,  8vo  (anon.) ;  2nd 
edit,  with  the  author's  name,  Lond.  1785, 
8vo  ;  3rd  edit.,  Lond.,  1786,  8vo.     Written 
much  in  the  manner  of  Sterne,  and  illustrated 
with   characteristic   and    humorous    plates 
drawn  and  etched  by  the  author.     3.  l  A 
Dissertation  on  the  Antiquity  of  the  Earth,' 
Lond.  1785,  4to.     4.  '  Two  Dissertations  on 
the  Brass  Instruments  called  Celts,  and  other 
Arms  used  by  the  Antients,  found  in  this 
Island,'  with  two  fine  aquatinta  engravings. 
This  forms  No.  33  of  the  'Bibliotheca  Topo- 
graphica  Britannica,' vol.  i.  1785.    5.  'Nenia 
Britannica,  or  a  Sepulchral  History  of  Great 
Britain,  from  the  earliest  period  to  its  gene- 
ral conversion  to  Christianity,'  Lond.  1793, 
fol.,  dedicated  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.    Pub- 
lished  in  numbers   (1786-93)  at  5s.  each. 
This   fine  work   contains   a   description    of 
British,  Roman,  and  Saxon  sepulchral  rites 
and  ceremonies,  and  also  of  the  contents  of 
several  hundred  ancient  places  of  interment 
opened  under  the  personal  inspection  of  the 
author,  who  has  added  observations  on  the 
Celtic,  British,  Roman,  and  Danish  barrows 
discovered   in  Great  Britain.     The  tombs, 
with  all  their  contents,  are  represented  in 
aquatinta  plates  executed  by  Douglas.     A 
copy  preserved  in  the  Grenville  collection  at 
the  British  Museum  contains  the  original 
drawings  and  also  numerous  drawings  which 
were  not   engraved.     The  relics  found   by 
Douglas  in  his  excavations  and  engraved  in 
this  work  were  sold  by  his  widow  to  Sir 
Richard  Colt  Hoare,  who  in  18*29  presented 
them  to  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford. 

6.  '  On  the  Urbs  Rutupise  of  Ptolemy,  and 
the  Limden-pic  of  the  Saxons,'  in  vol.  i.  of 
'  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica/ 1787. 

7.  '  Discourses  on  the  Influence  of  the  Chris- 
tian Religion  on  Civil  Society,'  Lond.  1792, 
8vo. 


estates,  though  he  was  at  the  time  the  third 
surviving  son.  But  his  eldest  brother,  Archi- 
bald, second  lord  Douglas,  died  in  1844  un- 
married ;  so  did  his  second  brother,  Charles, 
third  lord  Douglas,  in  1848,  when  the  estates 
and  title  fell  to  him  as  fourth  Lord  Douglas. 
James  Douglas  married  on  18  May  1813  Wil- 
helmina,  daughter  of  General  James  Murray, 
fifth  son  of  the  fourth  Lord  Elibank,  but  had 
no  children,  and  on  his  death  at  Bothwell 
6  April  1857,  the  title  of  Lord  Douglas  became 
extinct,  and  the  estates  passed  to  his  sister, 
Lady  Montagu. 

[Fraser's  Douglas  Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,     SIR     JAMES     DA  WES 

(1785-1862),  general,  the  elder  son  of  Major 
James  Sholto  Douglas,  who  was  first  cousin 
of  the  fifth  and  sixth  Marquises  of  Queens- 
berry,  by  Sarah,  daughter  of  James  Dawes, 
was  born  on  14  Jan.  1785.  He  entered  the 
army  as  an  ensign  in  the  42nd  regiment,  or 
Black  Watch,  and  was  at  once  taken  on  the 
staff  of  Major-general  Sir  James  Duff,  com- 
manding at  Limerick,  where  he  became  an 
intimate  friend  of  his  fellow  aide-de-camp, 
William  Napier,  afterwards  the  military  his- 
torian. He  did  not  long  remain  there,  for  in 
1801  he  was  promoted  lieutenant  and  joined 
the  Royal  Military  College  at  Great  Marlow 
in  1801.  He  was  promoted  captain  in  1804, 
and,  being  pronounced  perfectly  fit  for  a  staff 
situation,  was  appointed  deputy-assistant 
quartermaster-general  with  the  force  sent 
to  South  America  in  1806.  His  conduct  was 
praised  in  despatches,  and  in  1807  he  was 
nominated  in  the  same  capacity  to  the  corps 
proceeding  to  Portugal  under  Sir  Arthur 
Wellesley,  and  was  present  at  the  battles 
of  Rolisa  and  Vimeiro.  He  advanced  into 
Spain  with  Sir  John  Moore,  and  served  with 
the  2nd  division  all  through  the  disastrous 
retreat  from  Salamanca  and  at  the  battle 
of  Corunna.  When  Beresford  was  sent  to 


Douglas 


334 


Douglas 


Portugal  in  1809  to  organise  the  Portuguese 
army,  Douglas  was  one  of  the  officers  selected 
to  accompany  him,  and  he  was  in  February 
1809  promoted  major  in  the  English  army 
and  appointed  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  8th 
Portuguese  regiment.  He  soon  got  his  regi- 
ment fit  for  service,  and  was  present  at  the 
brilliant  passage  of  the  Douro  in  May  1809, 
And  at  the  close  of  the  year  his  regiment 
was  attached  to  Picton's,  the  3rd  division,  and 
brigaded  with  the  88th  and  45th  regiments. 
At  the  battle  of  Busaco  this  brigade  had  to 
bear  the  brunt  of  the  French  attack,  and  Dou- 
glas's Portuguese  received  merited  praise  for 
its  conduct,  which  was  specially  mentioned 
in  Lord  Wellington's  despatch.  He  com- 
manded this  regiment  all  through  the  cam- 
paign of  1811,  and  in  1812,  when  the  Portu- 
guese were  considered  sufficiently  disciplined 
to  be  brigaded  alone,  it  formed  part  of  Pack's 
Portuguese  brigade.  This  was  the  brigade 
-which  distinguished  itself  at  the  battle  of 
Salamanca  by  its  gallant  though  vain  attempt 
to  carry  the  hill  of  the  Arapiles,  and  Douglas's 
name  was  again  mentioned  in  despatches. 
At  the  beginning  of  1813  Major-general  Pack 
was  rempved  to  the  command  of  an  English 
brigade,  and  Douglas,  who  had  been  promoted 
lieutenant-colonel  in  May  1811,  succeeded 
him  in  the  7th  Portuguese  brigade,  which 
formed  part  of  Sir  John  Hamilton's  Portu- 
.guese  division.  At  the  head  of  this  brigade 
he  distinguished  himself  at  the  battles  of  the 
Pyrenees,  where  he  was  wounded,  of  the  Ni- 
velle,  the  Nive,  Orthes,  and  Toulouse,  where 
he  was  again  twice  most  severely  wounded 
and  lost  a  leg.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  war 
he  received  a  gold  cross  and  three  clasps  for 
the  battles  in  which  he  had  been  engaged 
witharegiment  or  brigade,  was  made  a  K.T.S. 
and  a  K.C.B.  on  the  extension  of  the  order 
of  the  Bath,  and  was  appointed  quartermas- 
ter-general in  Scotland.  Douglas  was  pro- 
moted colonel  in  1819  and  major-general  in 
1825,  when  he  received  the  command  of  the 
south-western  district  of  Ireland,  which  he 
held  till  1830,  when  he  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Guernsey.  He  held  this 
appointment  until  1838,  when  he  was  pro- 
moted lieutenant-general,  and  was  made  a 
G.C.B.  in  1846.  He  had  been  made  colonel 
of  the  42nd  highlanders  in  1836,  and  was  pro- 
moted general  in  1854.  After  leaving  Guern- 
•sey  he  retired  to  Clifton,  where  he  died  on 
6  March  1862,  aged  77. 

[Koyal  Military  Calendar ;  G-ent.  Mag.  April 
1862.]  H.  M.  S. 

DOUGLAS,  LADY  JANE  (1698-1753), 
•only  daughter  of  James,  second  marquis  of 
Douglas  [q.  v.],  and  Lady  Mary  Ker,  was  born 


on  17  March  1698.  Her  father  died  when 
she  was  three  years  old,  and  she  was  brought 
up  by  her  mother,  the  marchioness,  who  for 
some  time  resided  at  Merchiston  Castle,  then 
near,  now  in  Edinburgh.  Both  beautiful  and 
highly  accomplished,  Lady  Jane  had  many 
suitors,  including  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton, 
Buccleuch,  and  Atholl,  and  the  Earls  of  Hope- 
toun,  Aberdeen,  and  Panmure.  In  1720  an 
engagement  to  Francis,  earl  of  Dalkeith,  after- 
wards second  duke  of  Buccleuch,  was  broken 
off  through  the  action  of  Catherine  Hyde, 
duchess  of  Queensberry,  who  designed  the 
earl  for  another  Lady  Jane  Douglas,  her  own 
sister-in-law.  This  is  distinctly  stated  by 
Anna,  duchess  of  Buccleuch  (FRASER,  Red 
Book  of  Grandtully,  ii.  306).  While  arrange- 
ments for  the  marriage  were  being  concluded, 
a  letter  purporting  to  come  from  her  lover, 
and  confessing  to  a  previous  attachment,  was 
handed  to  Lady  Jane  by  a  stranger.  Lady 
Jane  determined  to  seek  the  seclusion  of  a 
foreign  convent,  and,  assisted  by  her  French 
maid,  set  out  secretly  for  Paris  in  male  dress. 
She  was  followed  and  brought  back  by  her 
mother  and  brother,  and  the  latter,  it  is  said, 
fought  a  duel  with  the  Earl  of  Dalkeith. 

Her  brother  more  than  doubled  the  allow- 
ance settled  on  her  by  their  father,  and  as 
even  then  the  whole  amount  of  her  annual 
income  did  not  exceed  140/.,  he  increased  it 
again  in  1736,  after  their  mother's  death,  to 
300/.,  reserving  power  to  revoke  the  160/. 
At  this  time  Lady  Jane  took  up  her  residence 
at  Drumsheugh  House,  in  another  part  of 
Edinburgh,  and  it  was  there  that  she  con- 
cealed for  a  time  the  Chevalier  Johnstone 
after  his  escape  from  the  battle  of  Culloden 
in  1746.  There  too  she  married  on  4  Aug.  1746 
Colonel  (afterwards  Sir)  John  Stewart,  second 
son  of  Sir  Thomas  Stewart  of  Balcaskie,  of  the 
family  of  Grandtuliy  in  Perthshire,  a  lover 
who  had  been  abroad  for  ten  years  after  a  pre- 
vious misunderstanding.  At  this  time  Colonel 
Stewart  had  little  fortune  beside  his  sword, 
with  which  he  had  won  promotion  in  the 
Swedish  service. 

For  several  years  previous  to  her  marriage 
Lady  Jane  had  been  estranged  from  her 
brother  [see  DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  first  DUKE 
OF  DOUGLAS].  Fearing  that  the  duke  might 
withdraw  her  allowance,  Lady  Jane  con- 
cealed her  marriage,  and  travelled  on  the 
continent  under  the  assumed  name  of  Mrs. 
Gray.  Accompanied  by  the  nurse  of  her 
youth,  Mrs.  Hewit,  Lady  Jane  and  Colonel 
Stewart  went  to  the  Hague,  and  after  some 
stay  there  proceeded  to  Utrecht  and  Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  whence  in  May  1748  they  went  to 
Paris,  where  she  gave  birth  to  twin  sons  on 
10  July. 


Douglas 


335 


Douglas 


The  allegation  that  Lady  Jane  was  not 
really  the  mother,  but  had  procured  the  chil- 
dren in  Paris,  led  to  the  great  Douglas  cause. 
The  evidence  was  conflicting,  but  the  House 
of  Lords  finally  decided  that  Lady  Jane's  sur- 
viving son  was  her  legitimate  issue  and  heir 
to  the  Douglas  estates  [see  DOUGLAS,  ARCHI- 
BALD JAMES  EDWARD].  His  case  was  sup- 
ported by  the  evidence  of  those  who  were 
constantly  with  Lady  Jane  at  the  time, 
namely,  her  husband,  Mrs.  Hewit,  and  two 
maid-servants,  all  of  whom  were  alive  at  the 
date  of  the  trial,  and  gave  evidence  from 
their  personal  knowledge  of  the  facts.  Lady 
Jane  herself  uniformly  declared  the  chil- 
dren her  own,  and  both  she  and  her  husband 
when  on  their  deathbeds  solemnly  claimed 
the  parentage  of  the  children. 

Early  in  August  Lady  Jane  and  Colonel 
Stewart  returned  to  Rheims  with  one  of  the 
children,  the  other,  Sholto,  being  so  weakly 
that  he  had  to  be  left  at  Paris  under  the  I 
joint  care  of  a  nurse  and  a  physician.   At  the 
time  of  the  trial  these  persons  were  either  i 
dead  or  could  not  be  found,  and  the  opposing  \ 
parties  were  able  to  produce  evidence  that 
about  this  very  time  two  children  of  poor 
parents  were  stolen  and  never  recovered,  ; 
though  in  regard  to  one  of  these  it  was  al-  ! 
leged  to  be  ruptured,  which  it  was  conclu- 
sively proved  neither  of  the  children  of  Lady 
Jane  was.      It  was  also   proved,  however, 
that  the  children  of  Lady  Jane  bore  a  very  i 
striking    resemblance   to   her    and   Colonel 
Stewart,  and  that  her  affection  for  them  was 
that  of  a  mother.    On  the  whole  the  general 
opinion  has  been  in  favour  of  Lady  Jane  j 
Douglas,  coinciding  with  the  judicial  decision  ; 
of  the  House  of  Lords,  the  reasons  of  which  I 
are  very  fairly  represented  in  the  speech  of  ; 
Lord  Mansfield  in  support  of  that  decision, 
the  substance  of  which  will  be  found  in  the 
•*  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for  1769,  pp.  248- 
252,  and  elsewhere.     No  other  blemish  has 
«ver  been  attempted  to  be  cast  on  Lady 
Jane's  high  character. 

On  the  birth  of  her  children  Lady  Jane 
informed  her  brother  of  the  fact,  who  de- 
clined to  believe  her,  and  stopped  her  annuity. 
In  December  1749,  when  Lady  Jane  with 
her  husband  and  children  returned  to  Eng- 
land, Colonel  Stewart  had  to  seek  refuge  from 
his  creditors  within  the  rules  of  the  king's  j 
bench.    Lady  Jane  made  application  to  Lord  | 
Mansfield,  then  solicitor-general,  who  through  j 
Mr.  Pelham  made  her  case  known  to  George  II,  ! 
and  in  August  1750  she  received  an  annuity 
of  300/.  from  the  royal  bounty.     She  after- 
wards went  to  live  at  Chelsea. 

In  1752  Lady  Jane  took  steps  to  vindicate 
her  character  in  her  brother's  eyes.  She  pro- 


cured a  disavowal  by  its  supposed  author  of 
a  statement  attributed  to  a  French  nobleman, 
Count  Douglas.  She  returned  to  Scotland 
with  her  children,  and  reached  Edinburgh  in 
August  1752,  taking  apartments  in  Bishop's 
Land,  and  afterwards  at  Hope  Park.  She 
wrote  several  letters  to  her  brother,  but,  re- 
ceiving no  reply,  vainly  sought  a  personal 
interview  at  her  brother's  castle  [see  DOU- 
GLAS, ARCHIBALD,  first  DUKE  or  DOUGLAS]. 

On  her  return  to  Edinburgh  she  found  it 
necessary  to  make  a  journey  to  London, 
leaving  her  children  behind.  During  her  ab- 
sence one  of  them,  Sholto,  died.  Lady  Jane's 
heart  was  broken.  In  August  she  was  able 
to  make  the  return  journey,  but  in  Edinburgh 
her  illness  increased,  and  she  died  on  22  Nov. 
1753,  in  a  house  in  the  Cross  causeway,  '  near 
the  windmill/  Her  brother  consented  with 
great  reluctance  to  pay  for  a  decent  burial, 
and  stipulated  that  her  son  should  not  be 
present.  She  was  buried  in  Holyrood  Chapel 
on  26  Nov.  in  her  mother's  grave,  several  of 
the  duke's  servants  being  present.  Her  son, 
Archibald,  refused  to  leave  his  mother's 
corpse,  and  was  secretly  dressed  to  attend  the 
funeral;  but  on  taking  his  place  in  the  coach 
he  was  rudely  dragged  out  and  forced  back 
into  the  house. 

[The  chief  repository  of  the  events  of  the  life 
of  Lady  Jane  Douglas  is  the  Collection  of  Papers, 
including  the  Pursuers' and  Defender's  Proofs  and 
Memorials,  and  the  Appeal  Case,  1761-9,  com- 
prised in  six  quarto  and  one  folio  volumes.  From 
this  source  has  been  compiled  the  small  volume 
entitled  Letters  of  the  Eight  Hon.  Lady  Jane 
Douglas,  &c.,  London,  1767;  The  Speeches,  Ar- 
guments, and  Determinations  of  the  Lords  of 
Council  and  Session  upon  that  important  case, 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  others  against  Archi- 
bald Douglas  of  Douglas,  Esq.,  with  an  introduc- 
tory preface  by  a  barrister-at-kvw  (James  Bos- 
well),  8vo,  London,  1767.  Another  report  of 
these  speeches,  made  by  William  Anderson,  was 
published  at  Edinburgh  in  1768,  8vo;  and  also 
a  State  of  the  Evidence  in  the  Case,  &c.,  by  Robert 
Richardson.  Dorando,  a  Spanish  tale,  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1767  (also  by  Boswell),  has  for  its  theme  the 
incidents  of  Lady  Jane's  life.  An  elegiac  poem, 
entitled  The  Fate  of  Julia,  4to,  London.  1769,  is 
'  sacred  to  the  memory  of  Lady  Jane  Douglas.' 
Among  modern  memoirs  of  Lady  Jane  the  most 
complete  is  that  by  Dr.  Fraser  in  the  Douglas 
Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  JANET,  LADY  GLAMIS  (d. 
1537),  was  a  younger  daughter  of  George, 
master  of  Angus,  eldest  son  of  Archibald, 
fifth  earl  of  Angus  ('  Bell-the-Cat ')  [q.  v.] 
Her  mother  was  Elizabeth,  second  daughter 
of  John,  lord  Drummond,  the  tragic  death  of 
whose  three  sisters  by  poisoning — one  of  them, 
Margaret  [q.  v.],  being  a  mistress  of  James IV 


Douglas 


336 


Douglas 


— has  tinged  the  history  of  that  king's  reign 
with  a  melancholy  interest.  She  must  have 
been  born  during  the  last  decade  of  the  fif- 
teenth century,  and  about  1520  married  John, 
sixth  lord  Glamis,  whose  death  in  1528  left 
her  a  widow  with  four  children,  two  sons  and 
two  daughters. 

She  became  a  widow  just  at  the  time  her 
brothers,  Archibald,  sixth  earl  of  Angus  [q.v.], 
Sir  George  Douglas  of  Pittendriech  [q.  v.], 
and  William,  prior  of  Ooldingham,  fell  into 
disgrace  with  James  V,  and  for  evincing  her 
sisterly  compassion  while  they  were  being 
hunted  to  the  death  she  was  cited  to  appear 
before  parliament  in  the  beginning  of  1529 
to  answer  to  the  charge  of  communicating 
with  them.  She  disregarded  the  citation,  and 
after  its  frequent  repetition  sentence  of  for- 
feiture was  pronounced  against  her  in  1531, 
and  her  estates  gifted  away  to  an  alien.  The 
sentence,  however,  may  not  have  been  given 
effect  to,  as  at  that  time  she  was  absent  from 
the  country  by  royal  license  on  a  pilgrimage 
and  other  business. 

After  her  return  she  was  indicted  on  a 
new  charge  of  poisoning  her  late  husband, 
but  after  repeated  delays,  occasioned  by  the 
unwillingness  of  some  Forfarshire  barons  to 
serve  on  an  assize  against  Lady  Glamis,  the 
proceedings  appear  to  have  been  abandoned. 
In  1537,  however,  the  charge  was  preferred 
against  her  of  conspiring  the  death  of  the 
king.  She  had  by  this  time  married  Archi- 
bald Campbell  of  Skipnish,  a  younger  son 
of  Archibald,  second  earl  of  Argyll,  and  he, 
with  her  sons,  John,  lord  Glamis,  and  his 
brother,  George  Lyon,  and  an  old  priest  named 
John  Lyon,  a  relative  of  her  late  husband, 
were  arrested  with  her  as  implicated  in  the 
alleged  crime.  The  trial  took  place  at  the 
instance  of  the  king  on  information  supplied 
to  him  by  an  informer,  named  William  Lyon, 
himself  a  relation  of  the  family,  and  who, 
some  say,  was  actuated  by  feelings  of  re- 
venge because  he  had  offered  his  hand  in 
marriage  to  Lady  Glamis  and  been  refused. 
She  was  convicted  by  an  assize,  on  the  evi- 
dence chiefly  of  her  own  young  son,  but  be- 
fore pronouncing  sentence,  her  judges,  greatly 
moved  by  her  noble  and  dignified  bearing, 
her  protestations  of  innocence,  and  her  final 
touching  appeal,  that  if  she  must  suffer  she 
alone  might  suffice  as  the  victim,  and  her 
children  and  other  relations  be  set  free,  made 
an  urgent  but  ineffectual  appeal  to  King 
James  for  pardon,  or  at  least  for  delay.  He 
commanded  them  to  do  their  duty,  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  manner  of  the  time,  she  was  con- 
demned to  be  burnt  alive  on  the  Castle  hill 
of  Edinburgh.  This  cruel  sentence  was  car- 
ried out  on  17  July  1537. 


Lady  Glamis  has  generally  been  regarded 
as  an  innocent  victim.  Mr.  Tytler  takes 
exception  to  this  opinion,  and  devotes  a 
special  dissertation  in  his  history  to  prove 
that  she  was  guilty  of  the  crimes  alleged 
against  her.  He  in  particular  joins  issue 
with  Pitcairn,  who  has  been  at  much  pains 
to  gather  together  in  his  '  Criminal  Trials  ' 
all  available  information  on  the  case.  The 
historian  lays  much  stress  on  the  fact  that 
Lady  Glamis  was  convicted  by  an  assize. 
Besides,  the  depositions  of  the  informer,  her 
own  son,  a  youth  of  the  tender  age  of  sixteen 
years,  condemned  his  mother  as  guilty,  al- 
though he  afterwards  declared  his  evidence 
false,  and  only  extorted  from  him  by  fear 
of  threatened  torture  and  the  promise  of 
thereby  saving  his  own  life  and  estate.  There 
was  one  person  then  in  Edinburgh  well 
qualified  by  habits  of  close  observation  to 
judge  in  such  a  matter,  Sir  Thomas  Clif- 
ford, the  English  representative  at  the  court 
of  James  V,  and  he,  in  mentioning  the  oc- 
currence to  his  master,  Henry  VIII,  ob- 
serves that  so  far  as  he  could  perceive  Lady 
Glamis  had  been  condemned  f  without  any 
substanciall  ground  or  proyf  of  mattir.'  Mr. 
Tytler  dismisses  this  evidence  as  prejudiced 
in  favour  of  the  Douglases,  who  were  at  the 
time  sheltered  by  Henry  from  the  vengeance 
of  the  Scottish  king.  Those  desirous  of  pur- 
suing the  question  further  may  consult  Tyt- 
ler's  <  History  of  Scotland/  iv.  234,  447-51  j 
Pitcairn's  '  Criminal  Trials,'  i.  183*-203*  ; 
and  Eraser's  '  Douglas  Book,'  where  addi- 
tional authorities  are  cited. 

The  second  husband  of  Lady  Glamis,  after 
enduring  imprisonment  for  some  time  in  Edin- 
burgh Castle,  made  an  attempt  to  escape  by 
descending  the  rocks  with  a  rope.  He  fell, 
however,  and  was  dashed  to  pieces  on  the 
rocks.  Her  two  sons  were  detained  in  prison 
until  the  death  of  James  in  1542,  but  the  old 
priest  was  put  to  death.  The  informer,  Wil- 
liam Lyon,  is  said  to  have  been  stricken  with 
remorse,  and  to  have  confessed  his  villany  to 
the  king,  who  refused  to  listen  to  him. 

[Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  and 
authorities  cited  above.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  JOHN  (d.  1743),  surgeon,  a 
Scotchman,  brother  of  Dr.  James  Douglas 
(1675-1742)  [q.  v.],  practised  in  London  for 
many  years,  at  one  time  giving  anatomical 
and  surgical  lectures  at  his  house  in  Fetter 
Lane  (about  1719-22),  later  living  in  Lad 
Lane,  near  the  Guildhall  (1737),  and  in  1739 
dating  from  Downing  Street.  He  became 
surgeon-lithotomist  to  the  Westminster  Hos- 
pital and  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  A 
syllabus  of  his  anatomical  and  surgical  course, 


Douglas 


337 


Douglas 


which  he  published  in  1719,  shows  a  very 
practical  application  of  anatomical  know- 
ledge, and  he  is  candid  enough  to  leave  out 
the  description  of  the  parts  of  the  brain,  be- 
cause, he  says,  '  their  practical  uses  are  not 
yet  known.'     He  relies  largely  on  the  per- 
formance of  operations  on  dead  bodies  for 
the  acquirement  of  skill,  and  declares  that 
he  will  not  regard  '  authority,'  for  '  no  man 
nor  no  body  of  men  have  any  right  to  impose 
particular  methods  of  making  operations  upon  j 
us  when  it  can  be  made  appear  from  reason 
and  experience  that  another  way  is  prefer- 
able.'    But  his  independence  afterwards  be-  , 
came  exaggerated  into  conceit  and  quarrel-  j 
someness,  and  he  was  engaged  in  a  number  ; 
of  controversies,  out  of  which  he  by  no  means  ; 
came  scatheless.     He  is  entitled  to  credit  in 
connection  with  his  performance  and  advo- 
cacy of  the  high  operation  for  stone,  which  ; 
he  claimed  as  essentially  his  own,  though  he  j 
admitted  his  indebtedness  to  several  foreign 
surgeons ;  but  his  operation  was  soon  eclipsed 
by  Cheselden's  brilliant  success  with  the  la- 
teral operation.     Douglas  afterwards  vented 
his  spleen  by  criticising  abusively  Cheselden's 
1  Osteographia.'   A  more  creditable  perform- 
ance is  his  advocacy  of  the  administration 
of  Peruvian  bark  in  cases  of  mortification.  I 
He  also  wrote  a  book  against  the  growing  | 
employment  of  male  accoucheurs,  and  advo-  ! 
eating  the  better  training  of  midwives ;  but 
even  this  book  was  largely  inspired  by  spiteful 
feelings  at  the  successful  practice  of  Cham- 
berlen,  Giffard,  Chapman,  and  others.     He 
died  on  25  June  1743. 

Douglas's  principal  writings  are :  1.  ( A. 
Syllabus  of  what  is  to  be  performed  in  a  > 
Course  of  Anatomy,  Chirurgical  Operations, 
and  Bandages,'  1719.  2.  '  Lithotomia  Dou- 
glassiana,  or  Account  of  a  New  Method  of  j 
making  the  High  Operation  in  order  to  ex- 
tract the  Stone  out  of  the  Bladder,  invented 
and  successfully  performed  by  J.  D.,'  1720 ; 
second  edition,  much  enlarged,  with  several 
copper  plates,  1723 ;  translated  into  French, 
Paris,  1724,  into  German,  Bremen,  1729. 
3.  '  An  Account  of  Mortifications,  and  of  the 
surprising  Effects  of  the  Bark  in  putting  a  Stop 
to  their  Progress,' 1729.  4.  l  Animadversions 
on  a  late  Pompous  Book  intituled  "  Osteo- 
graphia, or  the  Anatomy  of  the  Bones,"  by 
William  Cheselden,  Esq.,'  1735.  5.  '  A  short 
Account  of  the  State  of  Midwifery  in  London, 
Westminster,'  &c.,  1736.  6.  *  A  Dissertation 
on  the  Venereal  Disease,'  pts.  i.  and  ii.  1737, 
pt.  iii.  1739.  He  proposed  to  publish  an  l  Os- 
teographia Anatomico-Practica,'  in  quarto, 
1736,  but  the  project  came  to  nothing.  In  An- 
derson's 'Scottish  Nation,'  ii. 57, several  other 
works  are  incorrectly  ascribed  to  Douglas, 

VOL.  xv. 


being  either  by  his  brother,  James  Douglas, 
or  by  another  John  Douglas. 

In  connect  ion  with  Douglas  the  following 
pamphlets  should  be  consulted :  *  Animad- 
versions on  a  late  Pamphlet  intitled  "  Litho- 
tomia Douglassiana,"  or  the  Scotch  Doctor's 
Publication  of  Himself,'  by  Dr.  R.  Houstoun, 
1720 ;  '  Lithotomus  Castratus :  or  Mr.  Che- 
selden's Treatise  on  the  High  Operation  for 
the  Stone,  thoroughly  examined  and  plainly 
found  to  be  "Lithotomia  Douglassiana/'under 
another  Title,  in  a  Letter  to  Dr.  John  Ar- 
buthnot,'  by  R.  H.,  M.D.,  London,  1723 ; 
*  A  Reply  to  Mr.  Douglas's  "  Short  Account 
of  the  State  of  Midwifery  in  London  and 
Westminster," '  by  Edmund  Chapman,  1737. 

[Douglas's  works  ;  Eloy's  Diet.  Historique  de 
la  Medecine,  i.  (1728);  Chambers's  Biog.  Diet,  of 
Eminent  Scotsmen,  ed.  Thomson.]  Gr.  T.  B. 

DOUGLAS,  JOHN  (1721-1807),  bishop 
of  Salisbury,  born  on  14  July  1721,  was  the 
second  son  of  Archibald  Douglas,  merchant 
of  Pittenweem,  Fifeshire.  His  grandfather 
was  a  clergyman  of  the  episcopal  church  of 
Scotland,  who  succeeded  Burnet  in  the  liv- 
ing of  Saltoun.  John  Douglas  was  at  school 
in  Dunbar  till  in  1736  he  was  entered  as  a 
commoner  at  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford.  In 
1738  he  was  elected  to  a  Warner  exhibition 
at  Balliol,  where  Adam  Smith  was  his  con- 
temporary. He  graduated  as  B.A.  in  1740, 
and,  after  going  abroad  to  learn  French,  took 
the  M.  A.  degree  in  1743,  was  ordained  deacon 
in  1744,  and  appointed  chaplain  to  the  third 
regiment  of  foot  guards.  He  was  at  the 
battle  of  Fontenoy,  29  April  1745.  He  gave 
up  his  chaplaincy  on  the  return  of  the  army 
to  England  in  the  following  autumn,  and 
was  elected  Snell  exhibitioner  at  Balliol. 
In  1747  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  was  suc- 
cessively curate  of  Tilehurst,  near  Reading, 
and  of  Dunstew,  Oxfordshire.  He  next  be- 
came travelling  tutor  to  Lord  Pulteney,  son 
of  the  Marquis  of  Bath.  In  October  1749 
he  returned  to  England  and  was  presented 
by  Lord  Bath  to  the  free  chapel  of  Eaton 
Constantine  and  the  donative  of  Uppington 
in  Shropshire.  In  1750  Lord  Bath  presented 
him  to  the  vicarage  of  High  Ercall,  Shrop- 
shire, when  he  resigned  Eaton  Constantine. 
He  only  visited  his  livings  occasionally,  tak- 
ing a  house  for  the  winter  near  Lord  Bath's 
house  in  London,  and  in  the  summer  accom- 
panying his  patron  to  Bath,  Tunbridge,  and 
the  houses  of  the  nobility. 

He  was  meanwhile  becoming  known  as 
an  acute  and  vigorous  writer.  In  1750  he 
exposed  the  forgeries  on  the  strength  of  which 
William  Lauder  [q.  v.]  had  charged  Milton 
with  plagiarism.  His  pamphlet  is  called 


Douglas 


338 


Douglas 


'  Milton  vindicated  from  the  Charge  of  Pla- 
giarism .  .  .'  (1751),  and  a  second  edition 
with  postscript  appeared  in  1756  as  l  Milton 
no  Plagiary.  Lander  had  to  address  to 
Douglas  a  letter  dictated  by  Johnson,  who 
had  written  a  preface  to  his  book,  making  a 
confession  of  his  imposture.  In  1752  Dou- 
glas attacked  Hume's  argument  upon  miracles 
in  a  book  called  the  '  Criterion.'  It  was  in 
form  a  letter  addressed  to  an  anonymous 
correspondent,  afterwards  known  to  be  Adam 
Smith.  The  original  part  of  Douglas's  book 
is  an  attempt  to  prove  that  modern  miracles, 
such  as  those  ascribed  to  Xavier,  the  Jansen- 
ist  miracles,  and  the  cures  by  royal  touch  in 
England,  were  not  supported  by  evidence 
comparable  to  that  which  supports  the  narra- 
tives in  the  gospels.  Douglas  was  afterwards 
in  friendly  communication  with  his  antagonist 
in  regard  to  some  points  in  Hume's  history 
(BURTON,  Hume,  ii.  78,  87).  After  a  short 
brush  with  the  Hutchinsonians  in  an  '  Apo- 
logy for  the  Clergy'  (1755),  Douglas  next 
attacked  Archibald  Bower,  against  whom  he 
wrote  several  pamphlets  from  1756  to  1758, 
accusing  him  of  plagiarism  and  immorality 
[see  an  account  of  these  pamphlets  under 
BOWER,  ARCHIBALD]. 

In  1758  Douglas  took  his  D.D.  degree, 
and  was  presented  by  Lord  Bath  to  the  per- 
petual curacy  of  Kenley,  Shropshire.  In  1762 
his  patron  also  secured  for  him  a  canonry  at 
Windsor.  Douglas  wrote  various  political 
pamphlets  under  Bath's  direction.  In  1756 
he  wrote  •'  A  Serious  Defence  of  some  late 
Measures  of  the  Administration ; '  he  de- 
fended Lord  George  Sackville  in  1759  against 
the  charge  of  cowardice  at  Minden  in  f  The 
Conduct  of  the  late  Commander  candidly 
considered ; '  and  in  1760  he  wrote  with 
Lord  Bath's  advice  what  Walpole  (Letters, 
Cunningham,  iii.  278)  calls  '  a  very  dull 
pamphlet,'  entitled  { A  Letter  to  two  Great 
Men  [Pitt  and  Newcastle]  on  the  Approach 
of  Peace,' followed  by '  Seasonable  Hints  from 
an  Honest  Man '  (1761).  In  1763  he  took 
part  with  Johnson  in  the  detection  of  the 
Cock-Lane  ghost  (CROKER,  Boswell,  ii.  182). 
In  the  same  year  he  edited  Lord  Clarendon's 
'  Diary  and  Letters,'  with  a  preface.  In  1763 
he  also  went  with  Bath  to  Spa  and  made 
acquaintance  with  the  Duke  of  Brunswick. 
On  1  July  1764  Bath  died,  leaving  his  library 
to  Douglas,  who  allowed  General  Pulteney 
to  keep  it  for  1  ,OOOZ.  General  Pulteney  again 
bequeathed  it  to  Douglas,  who  again  parted 
with  it  on  the  same  terms  to  Sir  William 
Pulteney. 

In  1761  Douglas  exchanged  his  Shropshire 
livings  for  the  rectory  of  St.  Augustine  and 
St.  Faith,  Watling  Street,  London.  He  con- 


tinued to  write  political  papers,  some  of  which 
appeared  in  the  '  Public  Advertiser '  of  1770 
and  1771,  under  the  signatures  of  l  Tacitus ' 
and  '  Marlius.'  At  the  request  of  Lord  Sand- 
wich he  edited  the  journals  of  Captain  Cook, 
and  helped  to  arrange  the '  Hardwicke  Papers/ 
published  in  1777.  In  1776  he  exchanged  his 
Windsor  canonry  for  a  canonry  at  St.  Paul's. 
In  1778  he  was  elected  F.E.S.  and  F.S.A., 
and  in  March  1787  was  appointed  a  trustee 
of  the  British  Museum.  In  September  1787 
he  was  appointed  bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  in 
1788  dean  of  Windsor.  In  1791  he  was 
translated  to  Salisbury.  He  died  of  gradual 
decay  18  May  1807,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  on  25  May. 

Douglas  was  twice  married :  (1)  in  Septem- 
ber 1752  to  Dorothy,  sister  of  Richard  Pershore 
of  Reynolds  Hall  in  Staffordshire,  who  died 
three  months  afterwards  ;  (2)  in  April  1765 
to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  Brudenell 
Rooke.  He  is  said  to  have  been  remarkably 
industrious ;  his  family  never  saw  him  with- 
out a  book  or  pen  in  his  hand  when  not  in 
company ;  he  was  well  read,  and  an  effective 
writer  in  the  controversies  which  were  really 
within  his  province.  Though  not  above  the 
standard  of  his  day  in  regard  to  clerical  du- 
ties, he  was  amiable  and  sociable,  and  the  re- 
spected correspondent  of  many  distinguished 
men. 

His  '  Miscellaneous  Works,'  including  the 
'  Criterion,'  a  journal  kept  abroad  in  1748-9, 
and  a  pamphlet  against  Lauder,  with  a  life 
by  W.  Macdonald,  appeared  in  1820. 

[Life  prefixed  to  Miscellaneous  Works,  1820  ; 
Scots  Mag.  for  1807,  pp.  509-12;  Gent.  Mag. 
1807.]  L.  S. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  KENNETH  (1754- 
1833),  lieutenant-general,  was  the  son  and 
heir  of  Kenneth  Mackenzie  of  Kilcoy,  Ross- 
shire,  by  Janet,  daughter  of  SirRobert  Douglas, 
bart.,  author  of  the  '  Peerage,'  and  sister  of 
Sir  Alexander  Douglas,  last  baronet  of  Glen- 
bervie,  and  passed  the  whole  of  his  active 
military  career  under  the  name  of  Mackenzie, 
which  he  did  not  exchange  for  that  of  Dou- 
glas until  1831.  He  entered  the  army  at  the 
age  of  thirteen  as  an  ensign  in  the  33rd  regi- 
ment on  26  Aug.  1767,  and  joined  that  regi- 
ment in  Guernsey,  where  he  remained  until 
its  reduction  on  the  conclusion  of  peace  in 
1783.  He  had  been  promoted  lieutenant  in 
1775,  and  exchanged  with  that  rank  from 
half  pay  into  the  14th  regiment,  with  which 
he  remained  in  the  West  Indies  until  its 
return  in  1791.  With  the  14th  he  went  to 
the  Netherlands  and  served  throughout  the 
campaign  of  1793,  acting  as  a  volunteer  in 
the  trenches  before  Valenciennes.  He  was 


Douglas 


339 


Douglas 


wounded  before  Dunkirk.  As  senior  lieu- 
tenant he  commanded  a  company  nearly  all 
through  the  campaign  of  that  year.  His  ex- 
cellence as  an  officer  became  known  to  Thomas 
Graham  of  Balgowan,  afterwards  General 
Lord  Lynedoch,  who  asked  for  his  services 
when  he  was  raising  the  Perthshire  Light 
Infantry,  better  known  as  the  90th  regiment. 
On  13  May  1794  Mackenzie  was  gazetted  both 
captain  and  major  into  the  newly  formed  regi- 
ment. With  two  such  men  as  Graham  and 
Hill  as  colonel  and  lieutenant-colonel,  the 
90th  was  soon  fit  for  service,  and  was  in  the  end 
-of  1794  sent  on  foreign  service,  first  to  the  He 
Dieu  and  then  to  Gibraltar.  In  1796  it  was 
chosen  as  one  of  the  regiments  to  accompany 
Sir  Charles  Stuart  to  Portugal,  and  Mackenzie 
was  made  a  local  lieutenant- colonel  and  ap- 
pointed to  command  all  the  flank  companies 
of  the  various  regiments  as  a  battalion  of  light 
infantry.  Sir  Charles  Stuart  [q.  v.]  superin- 
tended Mackenzie's  system  of  training  and 
manoeuvring,  and  made  his  battalion  a  sort 
of  school  of  instruction  for  all  the  officers 
present  with  the  army  in  Portugal.  When 
Sir  Charles  Stuart  went  to  Minorca  in  1798, 
he  took  Mackenzie  with  him  as  deputy  adju- 
tant-general, and  he  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
colonel  for  his  services  at  the  capture  of  that 
island  on  19  Oct.  1798.  When  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby  succeeded  Sir  Charles  Stuart  in  the 
command  in  the  Mediterranean,  Mackenzie 
was  acting  adjutant-general  in  Minorca,  but 
he  at  once  threw  up  his  staff  appointment  to 
accompany  his  regiment  in  the  expedition  to 
Egypt.  In  the  battle  of  13  March  the  90th 
regiment  was  more  hotly  engaged  than  any 
other  corps  and  lost  two  hundred  men  in  killed 
and  wounded,  and  as  Colonel  Hill  himself  was 
wounded  Mackenzie  as  senior  major  took  the 
regiment  out  of  action.  In  the  battle  of 
21  March  the  90th  was  also  hotly  engaged 
under  the  command  of  Mackenzie,  and  in  re- 
cognition of  his  services  he  was  appointed 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  44th  regiment  before 
Alexandria  in  the  place  of  Lieutenant-colonel 
Ogilvie,  killed  in  that  battle.  He  commanded 
that  regiment  in  Egypt  and  then  at  Gibraltar 
until  1804,  when  the  government  determined 
to  train  some  regiments  as  light  infantry  and 
summoned  him  to  take  command  of  the  52nd 
in  camp  at  Shorncliffe.  Sir  John  Moore  was 
the  general  commanding  the  camp,  and  it 
was  there  that  the  famous  light  division  of 
Peninsular  fame  was  trained  and  disciplined. 
It  is  said  that  the  new  system  was  really  the 
work  of  Mackenzie  (MOORSOM.  History  of  the 
52nd  Regiment},  though  the  spirit  inspired 
was  undoubtedly  that  of  Sir  John  Moore. 
While  at  Shorncliffe  Mackenzie  was  thrown 
from  his  horse  and  received  so  severe  a  con- 


cussion of  the  brain  that  he  was  obliged  to 
go  on  half-pay,  and  unable  to  accompany 
his  regiment  to  the  Peninsula.  He  was,  how- 
ever, promoted  colonel  on  25  April  1808,  and 
was  in  that  year  considered  to  be  sufficiently 
well  to  accompany  his  old  friend  Graham  to 
Cadiz,  where  he  commanded  a  brigade  for  a 
short  time  until  he  was  again  obliged  to  re- 
turn to  England  on  account  of  his  health.  On 
4  June  1811  he  was  promoted  major-general, 
and  soon  after  appointed  to  command  all  the 
light  troops  in  England  with  his  headquarters 
in  Kent.  In  1813  he  accompanied  Sir  Thomas 
Graham  to  the  Netherlands,  and  acted  as  go- 
vernor of  Antwerp  after  the  surrender  of  that 
city  during  the  peace  of  1814,  and  throughout 
the  campaign  of  1815.  He  then  retired  to 
Hythe,  where  he  had  married,  while  in  camp 
at  Shorncliffe,  Rachel,  the  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Robert  Andrews  of  that  place,  and 
where  he  took  a  keen  interest  in  local  affairs 
and  became  a  jurat.  Mackenzie  was  promoted 
lieutenant-general  on  19  July  1821,  and  made 
colonel  of  the  58th  regiment  on  1  March  1828. 
He  was  created  a  baronet  'of  Glenbervie'  on 
30  Sept.  1831,  and  took  the  name  of  Douglas 
instead  of  his  own  by  royal  license  on  19  Oct. 
1831.  He  died  at  Holies  Street,  Cavendish 
Square,  on  22  Nov.  1833,  and  was  buried  at 
Hythe. 

[Eoyal  Military  Calendar,  3rd  ed,  iii.  181-5  ; 
Moorsom's  History  of  the  52nd  Regiment;  Wil- 
son's History  of  the  Expedition  to  Egypt ;  Gent. 
Mag.  April  1834.]  H.  M.  S. 

DOUGLAS,  LADY  MARGARET,  COUN- 
TESS OF  LENNOX  (1515-1578),  mother  of  Lord 
Darnley,  was  the  daughter  of  Margaret  Tudor, 
daughter  of  Henry  VII,  and  queen  dowager 
of  James  IV,  by  her  second  marriage  to  Archi- 
bald, sixth  earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.]  She  was 
born  8  Oct.  1515  at  Harbottle  Castle,  North- 
umberland, then  garrisoned  by  Lord  Dacre, 
her  mother  being  at  the  time  in  flight  to  Eng- 
land on  account  of  the  proscription  of  the  Earl 
of  Angus  (Dacre  and  Magnus  to  Henry  VIII, 
18  Oct.  1515,  in  Cal.  State  Papers,  Hen. VIII, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  entry  1044 ;  and  in  ELLIS,  His- 
torical  Letters,  2nd  ser.  i.  265-7).  The  next 
day  she  was  christened  by  the  name  of  Mar- 
garet, 'with  such  provisions  as  couthe  or 
mought  be  had  in  this  baron  and  wyld  coun- 
try '  ($.)  In  May  she  was  brought  by  her 
mother  to  London  and  lodged  in  the  palace 
of  Greenwich,  where  the  young  Princess  Mary, 
four  months  her  junior,  was  also  staying.  In 
the  followingMay  she  accompanied  her  mother 
to  Scotland,  but  when  her  parents  separated 
three  years  afterwards,  Angus,  recognising  the 
importance  of  having  a  near  heiress  to  both 
thrones  under  his  own  authority,  took  her 


Douglas 


340 


Douglas 


from  her  mother  and  placed  her  in  the  strong- 
hold of  Tantallon.  It  is  probable  that  she 
accompanied  Angus  in  his  exile  into  France 
in  1521.  When  Angus  was  driven  from  power 
in  1528,  he  sought  refuge  for  his  daughter  in 
Norham  Castle  (Northumberland  to  Wolsey, 
9  Oct.  1528,  Cal.  State  Papers,  Hen.  VIII, 
vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  entry  4830).  Thence  she  was 
removed  to  the  care  of  Thomas  Strangeways 
at  Berwick,  Cardinal  Wolsey,  her  godfather, 
undertaking  to  defray  the  expenses  of  her 
maintenance  (Strangeways  toWTolsey,  26  July 
1529,  ib.  pt.  iii.  entry  5794).  The  fall  of  Wolsey 
shortly  afterwards  prevented  the  fulfilment  of 
this  promise,  and  Strangeways,  after  bringing 
her  to  London  in  1531,  wrote  to  Cromwell  on 
1  Aug.  that  if  the  king  would  finish  the  hos- 
pital of  Jesus  Christ  at  Branforth  he  would 
consider  himself  well  paid'  in  bringing  to  Lon- 
don and  long  keeping  '  of  her,  and  '  for  all  his 
services  in  the  king's  wars  '  (ib.  v.  entry  365). 
Shortly  after  her  arrival  she  was  placed  by 
Henry  in  the  establishment  at  Beaulieu  of 
the  Princess  Mary,  with  whom  she  formed  an 
intimate  friendship.  This  friendship  does  not 
seem  to  have  suffered  any  diminution,  even 
when  the  Lady  Margaret,  on  the  birth  of 
Elizabeth,  was  made  her  first  lady  of  honour, 
and  succeeded  in  winning  the  favour  of  Anne  j 
Boleyn.  Castillon,  writing  to  Francis  I  of 
France  16  March  1534,  reports  that  Henry  has  j 
a  niece  whom  he  keeps  with  the  queen,  his  wife,  | 
and  treats  like  a  queen's  daughter,  and  that  if  j 
any  proposition  were  made  to  her  he  would 
make  her  dowry  worth  that  of  his  daughter  j 
Mary.  The  ambassador  adds, 'The  lady  is  beau- 
tiful and  highly  esteemed  here  '  (ib.  vii.  App.  j 
entry  13).  By  the  act  passed  after  the  death  i 
of  Anne  Boleyn,  declaring  the  Princesses  Mary  ; 
and  Elizabeth  illegitimate,  the  Lady  Margaret  j 
was  necessarily  advanced  to  the  position  of 
the  lady  of  highest  rank  in  England  ;  and  al- 
though her  half-brother,  James  V  of  Scotland, 
was  now  the  nearest  heir  to  the  English 
throne,  her  claims,  from  the  fact  that  she  had 
been  born  in  England,  and  was  under  Henry's 
protection,  were  supposed  completely  to  out- 
rival his.  Through  the  countenance  of  Anne 
Boleyn  an  attachment  had  sprung  up  between  j 
the  Lady  Margaret  and  Anne  Boleyn's  uncle,  ! 
Lord  Thomas  Howard,  and  a  private  betro- 
thal had  taken  place  between  them  just  be- 
fore the  fall  of  the  queen.  This  being  dis- 
covered, Lady  Margaret  was  on  8  June  sent 
to  the  Tower.  As  she  there  fell  sick  of  in- 
termittent fever,  she  was  removed  to  less 
rigorous  confinement  in  the  abbey  of  Syon, 
near  Isleworth,  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames, 
but  did  not  receive  her  liberty  till  29  Oct. 
1557  (HOLINSHED,  Chronicle,  v.  673),  two 
days  before  her  lover  died  in  the  Tower.  The 


birth  of  Prince  Edward  altered  her  position. 
Henry,  conscious  of  the  questionable  legiti- 
macy of  the  prince,  resolved  to  place  her  in 
the  same  category  in  regard  to  legitimacy  as- 
the  other  two  princesses.  He  obtained  suf- 
ficient evidence  in  Scotland  to  enable  him 
plausibly  to  declare  that  her  mother's  mar- 
riage with  Angus  was  '  not  a  lawful  one,'  and 
matters  having  been  thus  settled  the  Lady 
Margaret  was  immediately  restored  to  favour, 
and  made  first  lady  to  Anne  of  Cleves,  a 
position  which  was  continued  to  her  under 
Anne's  successor,  Catherine  Howard.  She, 
however,  soon  again  incurred  disgrace  for  a 
courtship  with  Sir  Charles  Howard,  third 
brother  of  the  queen,  and  was  in  the  autumn 
of  1541  again  sent  to  Syon  Abbey.  To 
make  room  for  the  queen,  who  a  few  months 
later  came  under  a  heavier  accusation,  she 
was  on  13  Nov.  removed  to  Kenninghall, 
Cranmer  being  instructed  previous  to  her  re- 
moval to  admonish  her  for  her  '  over  much 
lightness,'  and  to  warn  her  to  '  beware  the 
third  time  and  wholly  apply  herself  to  please 
the  king's  majesty.'  The  renewal  of  her 
father's  influence  in  Scotland  after  the  death 
of  James  V  restored  her  to  the  favour  of 
Henry,  who  wished  to  avail  himself  of  the 
services  of  Angus  in  negotiating  a  betrothal 
between  Prince  Edward  and  the  infant  Mary 
of  Scotland.  On  10  July  1543  she  was  one 
of  the  bridesmaids  at  the  marriage  of  Henry 
to  Catherine  Parr.  A  year  afterwards  Henry 
arranged  for  her  a  match  sufficiently  gratify- 
ing to  her  ambition,  but  also  followed  by  a 
mutual  affection  between  her  and  her  hus- 
band, which  was  '  an  element  of  purity  and 
gentleness  in  a  household  credited  with  dark 
political  intrigues'  (HiLL  BFETON,  Scotland, 
2nd  ed.  v.  41).  On  6  July  1544  she  was  mar- 
ried at  St.  James's  Palace  to  Matthew  Stewart, 
earl  of  Lennox  [q.  v.],  who  in  default  of 
the  royal  line  claimed  against  the  Hamiltons 
the  next  succession  to  the  Scottish  throne- 
Lennox  was  appointed  governor  of  Scotland 
in  Henry's  name  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Scot. 
Ser.  i.  46),  on  condition  that  he  agreed  to  sur- 
render to  Henry  his  title  to  the  throne  of 
Scotland,  and  acknowledge  him  as  his  su- 
preme lord  (ib.  47).  Shortly  after  the  mar- 
riage Lennox  embarked  on  a  naval  expedition 
to  Scotland,  leaving  his  wife  at  Stepney 
Palace.  Subsequently  she  removed  toTemple- 
newsam,  Yorkshire,  granted  by  Henry  VIII 
to  her  hugband,  who  at  a  later  period  joined 
her  there.  Having  escaped  from  Henry's 
immediate  influence,  she  began  to  manifest 
her  catholic  leanings,  deeply  to  Henry's  of- 
fence, who  had  a  violent  quarrel  with  her 
shortly  before  his  death,  and  by  his  last  will 
excluded  her  from  the  succession.  During 


Douglas 


341 


Douglas 


the  reign  of  Edward  VI  she  continued  to  re- 
side chiefly  in  the  north,  but  with  Mary's  ac- 
cession her  star  was  once  more  in  the  ascen- 
dant.    Mary  made  her  her  special  friend  and 
confidante,  gave  her  apartments  in  Westmin- 
ster Palace,  bestowed  on  her  a  grant  of  reve- 
nue from  the  taxes  on  the  wool  trade,  amount- 
ing to  three  thousand  merks  annually,  and, 
above  all,  assigned  her  precedency  over  Eliza- 
beth.    It  was  in  fact  to  secure  the  succession 
of  Lady  Margaret  in  preference  to  Elizabeth 
that  an  effort  was  made  to  convict  Eliza- 
beth of  being  concerned  in  the  Wyatt  con- 
spiracy.     Elizabeth,   notwithstanding   this, 
on  succeeding  to  the  throne  received  her  with 
seeming  cordiality  and  kindness,  but  neither 
bestowed  on  her  any  substantial  favours  nor 
was  in  any  degree  deceived  as  to  her  senti- 
ments.    Lady  Lennox  found  that  she  could 
better  serve  her  own  purposes  in  Yorkshire 
than   at  the  court,  and   Elizabeth,  having 
already  had  experiences  which  made  confi- 
dence in  her  intentions  impossible,  placed  her 
and  her  husband  under  vigilant  espionage 
(ib.  i.  126).     The  result  was  as  she  expected, 
and  there  cannot  be  the  least  doubt  that  Lady 
Lennox's  Yorkshire  home  had  become  the 
centre  of  catholic  intrigues.  No  conspiracy  of 
a  sufficiently  definite  kind  for  exposure  and 
punishment  was  at  first  discovered,  but  Eliza- 
beth, besides  specially  excluding  her  from  the 
succession,  brought  into  agitation  the  ques- 
tion of  her  legitimacy.     Lady  Lennox  mani- 
fested no  resentment.     She  prudently  deter- 
mined, since  her  own  chances  of  succeeding 
to  the  throne  of  England  were  at  least  re- 
mote, to  secure  if  possible  the  succession  of 
both  thrones  to  her  posterity,  by  a  marriage 
between  her  son  Lord  Darnley  and  Queen 
Mary  of  Scotland,  who   was  next  heir  to 
Elizabeth.   Though  the  progress  of  the  nego- 
tiations cannot  be  fully  traced,  it  must  be 
supposed  that  the  arrangement,  if  not  incited  j 
by  the  catholic  powers,  had  their  special  ap- 
proval. For  a  time  it  seemed  that  the  scheme  | 
would  miscarry.     Through  the  revelation  of 
domestic  spies  it  became  known  prematurely. 
She  was  therefore  summoned  to  London,  and 
finally  her  husband  was  sent  to  the  Tower 
(ib.  For.  Ser.  1561-2,  entry  644),  while  she 
and  Lord  Darnley  were  confined  in  the  house 
of  Sir  Richard  Sackville  at  Sheen.     While 
there  an  inquiry  was  set  on  foot  in  regard  to 
her  treasonable  intentions  towards  Elizabeth 
(see  Articles  against  Lady  Lennox,  fifteen 
counts  in  all;  ib.  For.  Ser.  1562,  entry  26; 
Depositions  of  William  Forbes,  ib.  34 ;  and 
Notes  for  the  Examination  of  the  Countess  of 
Lennox,  ib.  91).     It  cannot  be  supposed  that 
Elizabeth  became  satisfied  of  the  sincerity 
of  her  friendship,  but  Lady  Lennox  wrote  lier 


letters  with  so  skilful  a  savouring  of  flattery 
that  gradually  Elizabeth  exhibited  symptoms 
of  reconciliation.  Lady  Lennox's  protests 
that  '  it  was  the  greatest  grief  she  ever  had 
to  perceive  the  little  love  the  queen  bears 
her  '  (ib.  121),  and  that  the  sight  of  'her  ma- 
jesty's presence '  would  be '  most  to  her  com- 
fort,' induced  Elizabeth  to  try  at  last  the 
experiment  of  kindness.  She  received  her 
liberty,  and  soon  afterwards  she  and  her  hus- 
band became  '  continual  courtiers,'  and  were 
'much  made  of  (ib.  1563, entry  1027),  while 
the  son,  Lord  Darnley,  won  Elizabeth's  high 
commendation  by  his  proficiency  on  the  lute. 
The  suspicions  of  Elizabeth  being  thus  for 
the  time  lulled,  Lennox  was,  in  September 
1564,  permitted  to  return  to  Scotland,  carry- 
ing with  him  a  letter  from  Elizabeth  re- 
commending Mary  to  restore  him  and  his 
wife  to  their  estates  (ib.  Scot.  Ser.  i.  51). 
Through  the  expert  diplomacy  of  Sir  James 
Melville,  on  whom  Lady  Lennox  left  the 
impression  that  she  was  '  a  very  wyse  and 
discret  matroun '  (Memoirs,  p.  127),  Darnley 
was  even  permitted  to  join  his  father,  and  to 
visit  Scotland  at  the  very  time  that  Eliza- 
beth was  recommending  Leicester  as  a  hus- 
band for  Mary.  Lady  Lennox  also  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  return  of  Melville  to  Scotland 
to  entrust  him  with  graceful  presents  for  the 
queen,  the  Earl  of  Moray,  and  the  secretary 
Lethington,  '  for  she  was  still  in  gud  hope/ 
says  Sir  James,  that  i  hir  sone  my  Lord 
Darley  suld  com  better  speid  than  the  Erie 
of  Leycester,  anent  the  marriage  with  the 
quen '  (ib.)  The  important  support  of  Mor- 
ton to  the  match  was  ultimately  also  secured 
by  her  renunciation  of  her  claims  to  the  earl- 
dom of  Angus  (Hist.  M8S.  Comm.  3rd  Rep. 
394).  Elizabeth,  on  discovering  too  late  how 
cleverly  she  had  been  outwitted,  endeavoured 
to  prevent  or  delay  the  marriage  by  com- 
mitting Lady  Lennox  to  some  place  where 
she  might  '  be  kept  from  giving  or  receiving 
intelligence'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1564-6,  entry  1224).  On  22  April  she  was 
commanded  to  keep  her  room  (HOLINSHED, 
v.  674),  and  on  20  June  she  was  sent  to  the 
Tower  (inscription  discovered  in  the  Tower 
in  1834,  reproduced  in  facsimile  in  Miss 
STEICKLAND'S  Queens  of  Scotland,  ii.  402). 
In  the  beginning  of  March  1566-7,  after 
Darnley's  murder,  she  was  removed  to  her 
old  quarters  at  Sheen,  and  shortly  afterwards 
was  set  at  liberty.  While  her  husband  made 
strenuous  but  vain  efforts  to  secure  the  con- 
viction of  Bothwell  for  the  murder,  Lady 
Lennox  was  clamorous  in  her  denunciation 
of  Mary  to  the  Spanish  ambassador  in  Lon- 
don (FKOIIDE,  History  of  England,  cab.  ed. 
viii.  91,  114).  For  several  years  the  event 


Douglas 


342 


Douglas 


at  least  suspended  the  quarrel  with  Elizabeth. 
As  soon  as  she  learned  that  Mary  had  sought 
Elizabeth's  protection,  she  and  her  husband 
hastened  to  the  court  to  denounce  her  for  the 
murder  of  their  son,  and  when  the  investiga- 
tion into  the  murder  was  resumed  at  West- 
minster, the  Earl  of  Lennox  opened  the  new 
commission  by  a  speech  in  which  he  demanded 
vengeance  for  his  son's  death.  It  suited  the 
policy  of  Elizabeth  that  in  May  1570  Lennox 
should  be  sent  into  Scotland  with  troops 
tinder  the  command  of  Sir  William  Drury  to 
aid  the  king's  party,  and  with  her  sanction 
he  was,  on  the  death  of  Moray,  appointed 
regent.  Lady  Lennox,  so  long  as  her  hus- 
band was  regent,  remained  as  hostile  to  Mary 
as  ever.  She  was  the  principal  medium  of 
communication  between  Lennox  and  Eliza- 
beth, and  also  gave  him  continual  assistance 
and  encouragement  in  his  difficult  position. 
The  most  complete  confidence  and  faithful 
affection  is  expressed  in  the  letters  between 
her  and  her  husband ;  but  it  cannot  be  af- 
firmed that  she  succeeded  in  rendering  his 
regency  a  success ;  and  his  death  on  4  Sept. 
1571  at  Stirling  was  really  a  happy  deliver- 
ance to  the  supporters  of  the  cause  of  her 
grandson,  the  young  prince.  The  last  words 
of  Lennox  were  an  expression  of  his  desire 
to  be  remembered  to  his  ( wife  Meg.'  Her 
grief  was  poignant  and  perpetual,  and  she 
caused  to  be  made  an  elaborate  memorial 
locket  of  gold  in  the  shape  of  a  heart,  which 
she  wore  constantly  about  her  neck  or  at  her 
girdle  (it  was  bought  by  Queen  Victoria  at  the 
sale  of  Horace  Walpole's  effects  in  1842.  See 
PATRICK  ERASER  TYTLER,  Hist.  Notes  on  the 
Lennox  Jewel,  with  a  plate  of  the  jewel  by  H. 
Shaw).  After  the  death  of  Lennox  a  recon- 
ciliation took  place  between  Lady  Lennox  and 
Queen  Mary,  but  the  exact  date  cannot  be 
determined.  Before  the  death  of  her  husband, 
the  ambassador  Fenelon  had  made  some  pro- 
gress in  his  endeavours  to  persuade  her  to 
*  agree  with  the  Queen  of  Scots  \Correspon- 
dance  Diplomatique,  iv.  34).  On  10  July 
1570  Mary  made  the  rumour  that  the  young 
prince  was  to  be  brought  to  England  an  ex- 
cuse for  writing  to  her,  affirming  that  she 
would  continue  to  love  her  as  her  aunt  and 
respect  her  as  her  mother-in-law,  and  pro- 
posing a  conference  with  her  '  ambassador 
the  bishop  of  Ross'  (LABANOTT,  iii.  78). 
The  letter  was,  however,  intercepted,  and 
was  finally  delivered  to  her  on  10  Nov.  in 
the  presence  of  Elizabeth  (ib.  p.  79).  Mary, 
in  a  letter  to  the  archbishop  of  Glasgow, 
2  May  1578,  asserted  that  she  had  been  re- 
conciled to  Lady  Lennox  five  or  six  years 
before  her  death  (ib.  v.  31),  which  would 
place  the  date  shortly  before  or  shortly  after 


the  death  of  Lord  Lennox.  No  corroboration 
has  been  discovered  of  Mary's  date,  but  it  is 
plain  that  the  death  of  Lennox  greatly  altered 
Lady  Lennox's  position  in  regard  to  the  pos- 
sibilities of  reconciliation.  She  had  no  special 
evidence  as  to  Mary's  guilt  or  innocence  not 
possessed  by  others ;  she  was  under  the  in- 
fluence of  catholic  advisers,  and  had  strong 
motives  for  reconciliation  with  the  mother  of 
her  grandson. 

On  2  May  1572  Queen  Elizabeth  thanks 
the  Earl  of  Mar  for  his  '  goodwill  towards 
her  dear  cousin  the  Countess  of  Lennox,  and 
for  granting  the  earldom  of  Lennox  to  her 
son  Charles'  (Cal  State  Papers,  Scotch  Ser. 
i.  350).  In  October  1574  Lady  Lennox  set 
out  with  her  son  Charles  for  the  north,  osten- 
sibly with  the  intention  of  going  to  Scotland. 
Before  setting  out  she  asked  Elizabeth  if  she 
might  go  to  Chatsworth,  as  had  been  her  usual 
custom,  whereupon  Elizabeth  advised  her  not, 
lest  it  should  be  thought  she  '  should  agree 
with  the  Queen  of  Scots.'  '  And  I  asked  her 
majesty,'  writes  Lady  Lennox,  <  if  she  could 
think  so,  for  I  was  made  of  flesh  and  blood, 
and  could  never  forget  the  murder  of  my 
child ;  and  she  said,  "  Nay,  by  her  faith,  she 
|  could  not  think  so  that  ever  I  could  forget 
!  it,  for  if  I  would  I  were  a  devil " '  (Letter  to 
|  Leicester,  3  Dec.  1574).  Whether  or  not 
Lady  Lennox  was  deceiving  Elizabeth  in  re- 
gard to  her  sentiments  towards  Mary,  she 
|  was  certainly  misleading  her  in  regard  to  the 
purposes  of  her  journey  northward.  If  she 
intended  going  to  Scotland,  she  was  in  no 
hurry  to  proceed  thither.  She  met  the 
Duchess  of  Suffolk  at  Huntingdon,  where 
i  they  were  visited  by  Lady  Shrewsbury  and 
her  daughter,  Elizabeth  Cavendish,  and  on 
Lady  Shrewsbury's  invitation  Lady  Lennox 
and  her  son  went  to  her  neighbouring  house 
at  Rufford.  Thereafter,  as  her  son  had,  as  she 
I  ingeniously  put  it, ;  entangled  himself  so  that 
he  could  have  none  other,'  he  and  Elizabeth 
Cavendish  were  hastily  united  in  wedlock. 
As  soon  as  the  news  reached  Elizabeth,  she 
summoned  Lady  Lennox  to  London,  and  to- 
wards the  close  of  December  both  she  and 
the  Countess  of  Shrewsbury  were  sent  to  the 
Tower.  If  Lady  Lennox  had  previous  to  this 
been  unreconciled  to  Mary,  her  experience 
of  imprisonment  seems  to  have  completely 
changed  her  sentiments.  While  in  the  Tower 
she  wrought  a  piece  of  point  lace  with  her 
own  grey  hairs,  which  she  transmitted  to  the 
Queen  of  Scots,  as  a  token  of  sympathy  and 
affection.  She  received  her  pardon  some  time 
before  the  death  of  her  son  in  the  spring  of 
1577  of  consumption,  but  she  did  not  long 
survive  his  loss,  dying  7  March  1577-8.  She 
had  four  sons  and  four  daughters,  but  all 


Douglas 


343 


Douglas 


predeceased  her,  although  her  two  grand- 
children, James  I,  son  of  Lord  Darnley,  and 
Arabella  Stuart  [q.  v.],  daughter  of  Charles, 
fifth  earl  of  Lennox,  survived.  Chequered 
as  her  life  had  been  by  disappointment  and 
sorrow,  in  its  main  purpose  it  was  successful, 
for  her  grandson,  James  VI,  succeeded  to  the 
proud  inheritance  of  the  English  as  well  as  the 
Scottish  crown.  To  the  very  last  she  sacri- 
ficed her  own  comfort  and  happiness  to  elfect 
this  end.  Whatever  might  have  been  her 
opinions  as  to  Mary's  innocence  or  guilt,  she 
would  have  refrained  from  expressing  them 
so  long  as  she  thought  her  main  purpose 
could  have  been  promoted  by  friendship  with 
Elizabeth.  In  her  last  years  she  ceased  to 
seek  Elizabeth's  favour,  and  after  her  restora- 
tion to  liberty  was  not  permitted  even  to 
hold  her  Yorkshire  estates  in  trust  for  her 
grandson.  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  in  an  un- 
finished will  in  1577,  formally  restored  to  her 
'  all  the  rights  she  can  pretend  to  the  earldom 
of  Angus/  and  in  September  of  this  year  the 
countess  made  a  claim  for  the  inheritance  of 
the  earldom  of  Lennox  for  her  granddaugh- 
ter the  Lady  Arabella  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Scotch  Ser.  i.  395),  but  the  latter  claim 
achieved  as  little  for  her  as  Mary's  empty 
expression  of  her  sovereign  wishes.  At  her 
death  her  poverty  was  so  extreme  that  she 
was  interred  at  the  royal  cost.  She  was 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  in  the  vault 
of  her  son  Charles.  An  elaborate  altar-tomb 
with  her  statue  recumbent  on  it,  and  a  pom- 
pous recital  of  her  relationships  to  royal  per- 
sonages, was  erected  to  her  by  James  VI, 
after  his  accession  to  the  English  throne,  who 
also  ordered  the  body  of  Lord  Darnley  to  be 
exhumed  and  reinterred  by  her  side.  Lady 
Lennox  caused  to  be  painted  a  curious  family 
group,  representing  herself,  the  Earl  of  Len- 
nox, Lord  Charles,  the  infant  James  VI, 
kneeling  before  the  altar,  and  a  cenotaph  of 
Darnley,  who  is  extended  on  an  altar-tomb 
raising  the  hands  to  heaven,  words  being 
represented  as  issuing  from  the  mouths  of 
each  crying  for  vengeance  on  his  murderers. 
The  picture  is  in  the  possession  of  Queen 
Victoria,  and  has  been  engraved  by  Vertue. 
A  similar  picture  without  Lady  Lennox  is  at 
Hampton  Court  Palace.  The  original  portrait 
by  Sir  Antonio  More,  three-quarter  length, 
dated  1554,  which  was  formerly  at  Hampton 
Court  Palace,  has  been  removed  to  Holyrood, 
where  it  stands  in  Darnley's  presence-cham- 
ber. It  has  been  engraved  by  Rivers  and 
reproduced  in  lithograph  by  Francis  Work. 
At  Hampton  Court  there  is  still  a  full-length 
by  Holbein  with  the  date  1572. 

[Cal.  State  Papers  during  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII   and   Elizabeth ;   Lemon's  State   Papers ; 


Ellis' s  Original  Letters ;  Haynes's  State  Papers  ; 
Murdin's  State  Papers  ;  Holinshed's  Chronicle  ; 
Stow's  Annals ;  Camden's  Annals ;  Keith's  Hist, 
of  Scotland ;  Sir  James  Melville's  Memoirs ; 
Fenelon's  Correspondance;  Labanoff' s  Lettresde 
Marie  Stuart ;  A  Commemoration  of  the  Eight 
Noble  and  Vertuous  Ladye  Margaret  Douglas's 
Good  Grace,  Countess  of  Lennox,  by  John  Phyl- 
lips.  Imprinted  at  London  by  John  Charlewood, 
dwelling  in  Barbican  at  the  signe  of  the  Half 
Eagle  and  Key;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Rep. ; 
William  Eraser's  The  Lennox  (privately  printed) ; 
Miss  Strickland's  Queens  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii. ; 
Histories  of  Tytler,  Hill  Burton,  and  Froude.] 

T.  F.  H. 

DOUGLAS,  NEIL  (1750-1823),  poet  and 
preacher,  born  in  1750,  was  educated  at  the 
university  of  Glasgow.  He  does  not  seem 
to  have  ever  belonged  to  the  Scotch  esta- 
blishment, but  has  been  well  described  as  a 
(  wavering  nonconformist.'  As  an  author  he 
first  appears  in  the  character  of  a  minister  of 
the  Relief  Church  at  Cupar  Fife  in  '  Sermons 
on  Important  Subjects,  with  some  Essays  in 
Poetry,'  pp.  508,  12mo,  Edinburgh,  1789. 
Among  the  poems  are  two  extremely  loyal 
'  odes '  on  the  king's  illness  and  recovery,  which 
their  author  referred  to  nearly  thirty  years 
afterwards  when  charged  with  disaffection 
to  the  reigning  family.  Under  the  pseudo- 
nym of  '  Britannicus '  Douglas  next  issued 
'  A  Monitory  Address  to  Great  Britain ;  a 
Poem  in  six  parts.  To  which  is  added  Bri- 
tain's Remembrancer  [by  James  Burgh]/ 
Edinburgh,  1792.  This  goodly  8vo  of  481 
pages  is  addressed  *  To  the  King,'  and  is  a 
call  upon  his  majesty  to  abrogate  the  anti- 
christian  practices  of  the  slave  trade,  duelling, 
and  church  patronage ;  also  to  put  in  force 
his  own  proclamation  against  vice,  which  is 
here  reprinted.  A  preface  follows,  the  bur- 
den of  which  is  a  lament  upon  the  degene- 
racy of  the  times.  His  powerful  verse  and 
no  less  powerful  prose  commentary  show 
Douglas  as  a  social  reformer  far  in  advance 
of  his  day.  By  1793  Douglas  had  removed 
to  Dundee,  where  he  officiated  as  a  minister 
of  Relief  Charge,  Dudhope  Crescent.  He 
there  startled  the  world  with  l  The  Lady's 
Scull;  a  Poem.  And  a  few  other  select 
pieces,'  12mo,  Dundee,  1794.  The  chief  piece 
is  a  sermon  in  verse  upon  the  text '  A  place 
called  the  place  of  a  skull,'  £c.  A  shorter 
poem  under  the  same  title  had  appeared  in 
his  '  Monitory  Address.'  In  the  preface  we 
learn  that  the  reformer's  writings  had  fallen 
stillborn  from  the  press.  In  the  summer  of 
1797  Douglas,  who  was  a  thorough  master  of 
Gaelic,  went  on  a  mission  to  the  wilds  of 
Argyllshire,  having  first  collected  some  funds 
by  preaching  at  Dundee  and  Glasgow  ( Mes- 
siah's glorious  Rest  in  the  Latter  Days ;  a 


Douglas 


344 


Douglas 


Sermon  [on  Is.  xi.  10],'  8vo,  Dundee,  1797. 
On  his  return  lie  wrote  '  A  Journal  of  a  Mis- 
sion to  part  of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  in 
summer  and  harvest  1797,  by  appointment 
of  the  Relief  Synod,  in  a  series  of  Letters 
to  a  Friend,'  pp.  189,  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1799. 
It  gives  an  interesting  description  of  the  Re- 
lief minister's  difficulties  with  the  rude  high- 
land 'cateran '  and  with  the  jealous  clergy.  ! 
At  this  time  he  issued  proposals  for  publish-  | 
ing  the  Psalms  and  New  Testament  in  Gaelic,  | 
but  had  to  abandon  his  design  from  want  of 
encouragement.    Having  resigned  his  charge 
at  Dundee,  he  removed  to  Edinburgh  in  1798, 
and  afterwards  to  Greenock.  In  1805  Douglas 
had  settled  in  Stockwell  Street,  Glasgow. 
About  1809  he  seceded  from  the  Relief  Church 
to  set  up  on  his  own  account  as  a  '  preacher  j 
of  restoration,'  or  '  universalist  preacher.'  As 
such  he  published  '  King  David's  Psalms  (in  i 
Common  Use),  with  Notes,  critical  and  ex-  j 

flanatory.  Dedicated  to  Messiah,'  pp.  638,  i 
2mo,  Glasgow,  1815.  An  appendix  follows,  j 
1  Translations  and  Paraphrases  in  Verse  of 
several  passages  of  Sacred  Scripture.  Col- 
lected and  prepared  by  a  Committee  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland. 
In  order  to  be  sung  in  Churches.  With  an 
Improvement  now  to  each,'  pp.  132,  12mo, 
Glasgow,  1815.  In  1817  Douglas,  when  pro- 
mulgating his  restoration  views  in  Glasgow, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  law.  Although 
sixty-seven  years  of  age,  and,  to  use  his  own 
phrase,  '  loaded  with  infirmities,'  he  was  on 
26  May  of  that  year  duly  arraigned  before 
the  high  court  of  justiciary,  Edinburgh,  upon 
an  indictment  charging  him  with  l  sedition,' 
in  drawing  a  parallel  between  George  III 
and  Nebuchadnezzar,  the  prince  regent  and 
Belshazzar,  and  further  with  representing 
the  House  of  Commons  as  a  den  of  thieves. 
Jeffrey  and  Cockburn  were  two  of  four  ad- 
vocates retained  for  him.  Cockburn,  after 
referring  to  Douglas  as  '  a  poor,  old,  deaf,  ob- 
stinate, doited  body,'  says  :  '  The  crown  wit- 
nesses all  gave  their  evidence  in  a  way  that 
showed  they  had  smelt  sedition  because  they 
were  sent  by  their  superiors  to  find  it.  The 
trial  had  scarcely  begun  before  it  became 
ridiculous,  from  the  imputations  thrown  on 
the  regent — and  the  difficulty  with  which 
people  refrained  from  laughing  at  the  prose- 
cutors, who  were  visibly  ashamed  of  the  scan- 
dal they  had  brought  on  their  own  master ' 
(manuscript  note  on  flyleaf  of  Douglas's  Trial 
in  Brit.  Mus.)  A  unanimous  verdict  of  ac- 
quittal was  returned,  and  the  old  preacher 
left  the  court  loyally  declaring  that  l  he  had 
a  high  regard  for  his  majesty  and  for  the 
royal  family,  and  prayed  that  every  Briton 
might  have  the  same.'  He  went  prepared 


for  the  worst,  as  he  published  after  the  trial 
1  An  Address  to  the  Judges  and  Jury  in  a 
case  of  alleged  sedition,  on  26  May  1817, 
which  was  intended  to  be  delivered  before 
passing  sentence,' pp.  40,  8vo,  Glasgow,  1817. 
Douglas  died  at  Glasgow  on  9  Jan.  1823, 
aged  73  (Scots  Mag.  new  ser.  xii.  256).  He 
married  a  cousin  of  the  first  Viscount  Mel- 
ville, who  died  before  him.  His  only  sur- 
viving son,  Neil  Douglas,  was  a  constant 
source  of  trouble  to  him  and  narrowly  es- 
caped hanging  (see  his  trial  for  '  falsehood, 
fraud,  and  wilful  imposition,'  12  July  1816, 
in  Scots  Mag.  Ixxviii.  552-3).  His  other 
writings  are  :  1.  '  Lavinia ;  a  Poem  founded 
upon  the  Book  of  Ruth,  and  some  other  se- 
lect pieces  in  poetry.  To  which  is  added,  A 
Memoir  of  a  worthy  Christian  lately  deceased,' 
8vo,  Edinburgh.  2.  *  Britain's  Guilt,  Dan- 
ger, and  Duty ;  several  Sermons  from  Is. 
xxvi.  8.'  3.  '  The  African  Slave  Trade,  with 
an  expressive  frontispiece,  &c. ;  and  Moses' 
Song  paraphrased ;  or  the  Triumph  of  Res- 
cued Captives  over  their  incorrigible  Oppres- 
sors.' 4.  '  Thoughts  on  Modern  Politics. 
Consisting  of  a  Poem  upon  the  Slave  Trade,' 
&c.  5.  i  The  Duty  of  Pastors,  particularly 
respecting  the  Lord's  Supper ;  a  Synod  Ser- 
mon,' 1797.  6.  'The  Royal  Penitent;  or 
true  Repentance  exemplified  in  David,  King 
of  Israel.  A  Poem  in  two  parts,'  pp.  52, 
12mo,  Greenock,  1811.  7.  'The  Analogy; 
a  Poem  (of  '46).  Four-line  stanza.'  This, 
purporting  to  be  by  Douglas,  will  be  found 
in  '  A  Collection  of  Hymns '  for  the  univer- 
salists,  12mo,  Glasgow,  1824.  Besides  these 
he  wrote  numerous  tracts,  such  as  l  Causes 
of  our  Public  Calamity,'  <  The  Baptist,'  '  A 
Word  in  Season,'  and  others.  A  quaint  por- 
trait of  Douglas  by  J.  Brooks,  engraved  by 
R.  Gray,  is  prefixed  to  his  'King  David's 
Psalms.'  Another,  taken  during  his  trial, 
represents  him  sitting  at  the  bar,  with  Dan. 
v.  17-23  below,  being  the  text  which  brought 
him  into  trouble,  and  is  signed  '  B.  W.'  A 
correspondent  in  '  Notes  and  Queries '  (3rd 
ser.  i.  139),  however,  asserts  it  to  be  the  work 
of  J.  G.  Lockhart. 

[Irving's  Book  of  Scotsmen,  p.  100;  Scots 
Mag.  Ixxix.  417-22  ;  Struthers's  Hist,  of  the  Re- 
lief Church,  8vo,  Glasgow,  1843,  chap.  xxii.  and 
note  x.  in  Appendix ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser. 
xii.  472,  3rd  ser.  i.  18,  92,  139  ;  The  Trial  of 
Neil  Douglas,  &c.,  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1817;  An 
Address  to  the  Judges  and  Jury,  &c. ;  prefaces 
and  advertisements  to  Works.]  Or.  Of. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  NEIL  (1779-1853), 
lieutenant-general,  was  the  fifth  son  of  John 
Douglas,  a  merchant  of  Glasgow,  and  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Douglases,  earls  of  Angus, 
through  the  Douglases  of  Cruxton  andStobbs. 


Douglas 


345 


Douglas 


He  entered  the  army  as  a  second  lieutenant 
in  the  95th  regiment,  afterwards  the  Rifle 
Brigade,  on  28  Jan.  1801.  He  was  promoted 
lieutenant  on  16  July  1802,  and  captain  into 
the  79th regiment  (the  Cameron  Highlanders), 
with  which  he  served  during  the  rest  of  his 
military  career,  on  19  April  1804.  He  first 
saw  service  in  the  siege  of  Copenhagen  in 
1807,  and  then  accompanied  his  regiment 
with  Sir  John  Moore  to  Sweden  and  Portu- 
gal. He  served  throughout  Sir  John  Moore's 
retreat  and  in  the  battle  of  Corunna,  in  the 
expedition  to  the  Walcheren  and  at  the  siege 
of  Flushing  in  1809,  and  in  the  Peninsula 
from  December  1809  till  his  promotion  to  the 
rank  of  major  on  31  Jan.  1811.  The  only 
great  battle  in  the  Peninsula  at  which  he 
was  present  during  this  period  was  Busaco, 
where  he  was  shot  through  the  left  arm  and 
shoulder,  and  he  had  to  leave  the  Peninsula 
on  promotion  to  join  the  second  battalion  of 
his  regiment.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  3  Dec.  1812,  and  in  the  following 
April  rejoined  the  first  battalion  in  the  Penin- 
sula. He  commanded  this  battalion,  which 
was  attached  to  the  second  brigade  of  Cole's 
division,  in  the  battles  of  the  Pyrenees,  the 
Nivelle,  the  Nive,  and  Toulouse,  and  was  at 
the  end  of  the  war  rewarded  with  a  gold 
cross  for  these  three  victories.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  regiment  was  reduced  to 
one  battalion,  which  Douglas  commanded 
at  Quatre  Bras,  where  he  was  wounded  in 
the  right  knee,  and  at  Waterloo.  For  this 
campaign  he  was  made  a  C.B.,  and  also  re- 
ceived a  pension  of  3001.  a  year  for  his  wounds. 
He  continued  to  command  his  regiment  for 
twenty-two  years  until  he  became  a  major- 
general,  and  during  that  period  many  dis- 
tinctions were  conferred  upon  him.  In  1825 
he  was  promoted  colonel  and  appointed  an 
aide-de-camp  to  the  king ;  in  1831  he  was 
knighted  and  made  a  K.C.H.  and  given  the 
royal  license  to  wear  the  orders  of  Maria 
Theresa  and  St.  Wladimir,  which  had  been 
conferred  upon  him  for  his  services  at  Water- 
loo ;  and  in  1837,  in  which  year  he  was  pro- 
moted major-general,  he  was  made  a  K.C.B. 
He  was  further  promoted  lieutenant-general 
on  9  Nov.  1846,  made  colonel  of  the  81st 
regiment  in  1845,  from  which  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  72nd  regiment  in  1847,  and  to 
his  old  regiment,  the  78th,  in  1851.  He  died 
on  1  Sept.  1853  at  Brussels.  Douglas  married 
in  1816  the  daughter  of  George  Robertson, 
banker  of  Greenock,  by  whom  he  was  the 
father  of  General  Sir  John  Douglas,  G.C.B., 
who  was  a  distinguished  commander  in  India 
during  the  suppression  of  the  Indian  mutiny. 
[Hart's  Army  List ;  Gent.  Mag.  October  1853.] 

H.  M.  S. 


DOUGLAS,  PHILIP  (d.  1822),  master 
I  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  was 
i  born  at  Witham,  Essex,  28  Sept.  1758.    His 
I  father  was   Archibald   Douglas,  colonel  of 
j  the  13th  dragoons,  and  M.P.  for  Dumfries 
j  Boroughs  in  1771.    He  was  educated  at  Har- 
j  row,  and  admitted  a  pensioner  of  the  above 
|  college  in  1776.    He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1781 
j  (when  he  was  third  in  the  second  class  of  the 
j  mathematical  tripos),  M.A.  1784,  B.D.  1792, 
j  D.D.  1795.    He  was  elected  joint  tutor  of  his 
!  college  in  1787,  and  proctor  of  the  university 
in  1788.     On  1  Jan.  1795  he  became  master, 
|  an  office  which  he  held  till  his  death ;  and  in 
i  1796  was  presented  by  the  crown,  on  the  re- 
commendation of  Mr.  Pitt,  then  M.P.  for  the 
university,  to  the  vicarage  of  Gedney,  Lin- 
colnshire.   In  1797,  after  the  death  of  Dr. 
Farmer,  master  of  Emmanuel  College,  Dou- 
glas was  nominated  by  the  heads  of  colleges 
for  the  office  of  protobibliothecarius,  together 
with  Mr.  Kerrich  of  Magdalene  College ;  but 
the  senate,  resenting  what  was  regarded  as 
the  unjust  exclusion  of  Mr.  Da  vies  of  Trinity 
College  by  the  heads  in  favour  of  one  of  their 
own  body,  elected  Mr.  Kerrich  by  a  large  ma- 
jority.    Douglas  was  vice-chancellor  1795-6 
and  1810-11.     During  the  latter  year  he  pre- 
sided at  the  installation  of  the  Duke  of  Glou- 
cester as  chancellor.   He  married  in  1797  Miss 
Mainwaring,  niece  to  Dr.  Mainwaring,  Lady 
Margaret  professor  of  divinity,  by  whom  he 
left  a  son  and  a  daughter.     It  was  on  this 
occasion  that  Mr.  Mansel,  afterwards  master 
of  Trinity  College,  wrote  the  epigram,  in  al- 
lusion to  the  thinness  of  both  the  lady  and 
the  gentleman  :— 

St.  Paul  has  declared  that  persons  though  twain 

In  marriage  united  one  flesh  shall  remain  ; 

But  had  he  been  by  when,  like  Pharaoh's  kine 

pairing, 

Dr.  Douglas  of  Bene't  espoused  Miss  Mainwaring, 
The  Apostle,  methinks,  would  have  altered  his 

tone, 
And  cried,  these  two  splinters  shall  make  but 

one  bone. 

Douglas  died  2  Jan.  1822,  aged  64,  and  was 
buried  in  the  college  chapel. 

[Masters's  Hist,  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  ed. 
Lamb,  1831,  p.  258;  Nichols's  Illustrations,  vi. 
715.1  J.  W.  C-K. 

DOUGLAS,  ROBERT,  VISCOUNT  BEL- 
HAVEN  (1574  P-1639),  was  the  second  son  of 
Malcolm  Douglas  of  Mains,  Dumbartonshire, 
who  was  executed  at  the  Edinburgh  Cross, 
on  9  Feb.  1585,  for  his  supposed  complicity 
in  the  plot  of  the  banished  lords  for  the  assas- 
sination of  the  king.  His  mother  was  Janet, 
daughter  of  John  Cunninghame  of  Drum- 
I  quhassle.  Douglas  was  page  of  honour  to 


Douglas 


346 


Douglas 


Prince  Henry,  and  afterwards  became  his 
master  of  the  horse.  He  was  knighted  by 
James  I  on  7  Feb.  1609,  and  upon  the  death  of 
the  prince  in  1612  was  appointed  one  of  the 
gentlemen  of  the  bedchamber  to  the  king.  He 
served  the  same  office  to  Charles  I,  by  whom 
he  was  also  appointed  master  of  the  house- 
hold, and  admitted  to  the  privy  council.  On 
24  June  1633  Douglas  was  created  a  Scotch 
peer,  by  the  title  of  Viscount  Belhaven  in 
the  county  of  Haddington.  That  he  was  a 
favourite  of  Charles  I  is  apparent  from  the  j 
report  of  Sir  Robert  Pye  in  1637,  in  which 
it  is  stated  that  Belhaven  had  *  received  out  j 
of  the  exchequer  since  his  majesty's  accession,  j 
beside  his  pension  of  666/.  13s.  4d.  per  annum  I 
and  his  fee  for  keeping  his  majesty's  house 
and  park  at  Richmond,  7,000/.  by  virtue  of 
two  privy  seals,  one,  dated  5  Aug.  1625,  being 
for  2,000/.  for  acceptable  services  done  to  his 
majesty,  and  the  other,  dated  25  June  1630, 
for  5,0001.  in  consideration  of  long  and  ac- 
ceptable services'  (CaL  of  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Ser.  1637,  p.  130).  Burnet  relates,  on  the 
authority  of  Sir  Archibald  Primrose,  that 
when  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  came  to  Scot- 
land with  a  commission  for  the  resumption 
of  the  church  lands  and  tithes,  those  who 
were  most  concerned  in  these  grants  agreed 
that  if  they  could  not  make  him  desist  they 
would  fall  upon  him  and  all  his  party  and 
knock  them  on  the  head.  Belhaven,  '  who 
was  blind,  bid  them  set  him  by  one  of  the 
party,  and  he  would  make  sure  of  one.  So 
he  was  set  next  the  Earl  of  Dumfrize ;  he  was 
all  the  while  holding  him  fast ;  and  when 
the  other  asked  him  what  he  meant  by  that, 
he  said,  ever  since  the  blindness  was  come 
on  him  he  was  in  such  fear  of  falling,  that 
he  could  not  help  the  holding  fast  to  those 
who  were  next  to  him ;  he  had  all  the  while 
a  poinard  in  his  other  hand,  with  which  he 
had  certainly  stabbed  Dumfrize  if  any  dis- 
order had  happened '  (History  of  his  own 
Time,  1833,  i.  36-7).  Belhaven  died  at 
Edinburgh  on  12  Jan.  1639,  in  the  sixty-sixth 
year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey 
Church  of  Holyrood,  where  a  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory  by  his  nephews,  Sir 
Archibald  and  Sir  Robert  Douglas.  This 
monument  is  still  to  be  seen  in  the  north- 
west tower,  and  the  inscription  will  be  found, 
given  at  length,  in  Crawfurd's  'Peerage.' 
Douglas  married  in  1611  Nicolas,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Robert  Moray  of  Abercairny, 
who  died,  together  with  her  only  child,  in  No- 
vember 1612,  and  was  buried  in  the  chapel  of 
the  Savoy.  Her  monument,  which  was  sur- 
mounted by  a  recumbent  figure  of  her  hus- 
band, was  destroyed  by  the  fire  in  1864. 
Her  own  effigy,  however,  was  preserved,  and 


has  been  replaced  in  the  chapel.  Engravings 
of  both  their  effigies  will  be  found  in  Pinker- 
ton's  '  Iconographia  Scotica '  (1797),  and  a 
copy  of  the  inscription  is  given  in  Stow's 
1  Survey'  (1720,  vol.  ii.  book  iv.  p.  108). 
In  default  of  issue,  the  viscounty  became 
extinct  upon  Belhaven's  death. 

[Crawfurd's  Peerage  of  Scotland  (1716),  p.  35 ; 
Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland  (1813),  i.  200  ; 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  (1883),  p.  177;  Re- 
gister  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  iii.  Ixvii, 
723  ;  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights  (1885),  p.  160 ; 
Historical  and  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Palace 
and  Chapel  Royal  of  Holyrood  House  (1826), 
pp.  20-1 ;  Loftie's  Memorials  of  the  Savoy  (1878), 
pp.  224,  240-1.]  Or.  F.  R.  B. 

DOUGLAS,  ROBERT  (1594-1674),  pres- 
byterian  divine,  was  son  of  George  Douglas, 
governor  of  Laurence,  lord  Oliphant.  There 
seems  no  doubt  that  the  divine's  father  was 
an  illegitimate  son  of  Sir  George  Douglas  of 
Lochleven,  brother  of  Sir  William  Douglas, 
sixth  earl  of  Morton  [q.  v.]  Sir  George 
helped  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  to  escape  from 
Lochleven  in  1567,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century  the  Scottish  historians 
stated  that  Queen  Mary  was  the  mother  of 
Sir  George's  illegitimate  son.  Burnet  states, 
in  the  manuscript  copy  of  his  '  History  of 
his  own  Time '  in  the  British  Museum,  that 
the  rumour  that  Robert  Douglas  was  Queen 
Mary's  grandson  was  very  common  in  his  day, 
and  that  Douglas  '  was  not  ill-pleased  to  have 
this  story  pass.'  Wodrow  (Analecta,  iv.  226) 
repeats  the  tale  on  the  authority  of '  Old  Mr. 
Patrick  Simson,'  and  suggests  that  it  was  fa- 
miliar to  most  Scotchmen.  But  its  veracity 
is  rendered  more  than  doubtful  by  the  absence 
of  any  reference  to  it  in  contemporary  autho- 
rities, and  by  Burnet's  circumstantial  state- 
ment that  the  child  was  born  after  Queen 
Mary's  escape  from  Lochleven,  during  a  period 
of  her  life  almost  every  day  of  which  has  since 
been  thoroughly  examined,  without  revealing 
any  confirmatory  evidence.  The  report  should 
probably  be  classed  with  the  many  whig  fic- 
tions fabricated  about  Queen  Mary  to  dis- 
credit the  Jacobites  in  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries. 

Douglas  was  educated  at  the  university  of 
St.  Andrews,  where  he  took  the  degree  of 
M.  A.  in  1614.  He  became  minister  of  Kirk- 
aldy  in  1628,  and  a  year  later  was  offered  a 
charge  at  South  Leith,  which  he  declined. 
It  must  have  been  after  entering  the  ministry 
that  he  became  chaplain  to  one  of  the  brigades 
of  Scottish  auxiliaries  sent  with  the  conni- 
vance of  Charles  I  to  the  aid  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus  in  the  thirty  years'  war.  Gustavus 
landed  in  Germany  in  June  1630.  Wodrow, 
in  his  'Analecta/  gives  several  anecdotes, 


Douglas 


347 


Douglas 


showing  how  highly  that  monarch  appre- 
ciated Douglas's  wisdom  and  military  skill. 
During  the  campaign  he  had  no  other  book 
but  the  Bible  to  read,  and  is  said  to  have 
committed  nearly  the  whole  of  it  to  memory. 
Returning  to  Scotland,  he  was  elected  in  1638 
member  of  the  general  assembly,  and  in  the 
following  year  was  chosen  for  the  second 
charge  of  the  High  Church  in  Edinburgh.  In 
1641  he  was  removed  to  the  Tolbooth  Church, 
and  in  July  of  the  same  year  preached  a  ser-  i 
mon  before  the  Scotch  parliament.  In  the  ! 
following  year  he  was  chosen  moderator  of  j 
the  general  assembly — an  honour  also  paid 
him  in  1645,  1647,  1649,  and  1651— and  in 
1643  he  was  named  one  of  the  commissioners 
of  the  assembly  to  the  assembly  of  divines  at 
Westminster.  In  1644  he  was  chaplain  to 
one  of  the  Scotch  regiments  in  England, 
an  account  of  which  he  gives  in  his  '  Diary.' 
Douglas  was  a  leading  member  of  the  general 
assembly  of  the  church  of  Scotland.  In  1649 
he  was  retransferred  to  the  High  Church, 
and  with  other  commissioners  presented  the 
solemn  league  and  covenant  to  the  parlia- 
ment, and  was  appointed  a.  commissioner  for 
visiting  the  universities  of  Edinburgh,  Aber- 
deen, and  St.  Andrews.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  one  of  the  ministers  who  waited 
on  Charles  II  at  Dunfermline  to  obtain  his 
signature  to  a  declaration  of  religion ;  but  as 
this  document  reflected  on  his  father,  Charles 
refused  to  sign  it.  The  result  was  a  division 
in  the  Scotch  church  on  the  matter,  Douglas 
being  a  leader  of  the  resolutioners,  the  party 
which  preferred  to  treat  the  king  leniently. 
In  January  1651  Douglas  officiated  at  the 
coronation  of  Charles  II  at  Scone,  preaching  a 
sermon  in  which  he  said  that  it  was  the  king's 
duty  to  maintain  the  established  religion  of 
Scotland,  and  to  bring  the  other  religions  of 
the  kingdom  into  conformity  with  it.  Douglas 
was  sent  prisoner  to  London  by  Cromwell, 
when  he  suppressed  the  Scotch  royalists,  but 
was  released  in  1653.  In  1654  he  was  called 
to  London  with  other  eminent  ministers  to 
consult  with  the  Protector  upon  the  affairs  of 
the  church  of  Scotland.  Douglas  was  now 
the  acknowledged  leader  of  the  moderate  pres- 
byterians  or  *  public  resolutioners,'  and  re- 
tained the  position  till  the  Restoration,  which 
he  largely  helped  to  bring  about.  In  1659 
he  joined  with  the  other  resolutioners  in  send- 
ing Sharp  to  London  to  attend  to  the  interests 
of  the  Scotch  church,  and  Wodrow  (Suffer- 
ings of  the  Church  of  Scotland)  gives  most  of 
the  correspondence  which  took  place  between 
them.  In  this  year  Douglas  preached  the 
sermon  at  the  opening  of  Heriot's  Hospital. 
After  the  Restoration  Douglas  was  offered  the 
bishopric  of  Edinburgh  if  he  would  agree  to  the 


introduction  of  episcopacy  into  Scotland,  but 
indignantly  declined  the  office,  and  remon- 
strated with  Sharp  for  determining  to  accept 
the  archbishopric  of  St.  Andrews.  Wodrow 
intimates  that  the  archbishopric  was  offered 
first  to  Douglas,  who  contemptuously  replied 
that  he  would  not  be  archbishop  unless  he  was 
made  chancellor  as  well.  He  preached  before 
the  Scotch  parliament  in  1661,  and  27  June 
1662  was  removed  to  the  pastorate  of  Grey 
Friars'  Church,  Edinburgh.  For  declining  to 
recognise  episcopacy  Douglas  was  deprived 
of  this  charge  1  Oct.  following.  In  1669  the 
privy  council  licensed  him  as  an  indulged 
minister  to  the  parish  of  Pencaitland  in  East 
Lothian.  He  died  in  1674,  aged  80.  He 
married  (1)  Margaret  Kirkaldie,  and  (2)  Mar- 
garet Boyd  on  20  Aug.  1646.  By  the  former 
he  was  father  of  Thomas,  Janet,  Alexander, 
minister  of  Logie,  Elizabeth,  Archibald,  and 
Robert.  He  had  also  two  children  (Robert 
and  Margaret)  by  his  second  wife.  He  is 
stated  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  judgment 
and  tact,  and  one  of  the  most  eloquent  and 
fearless  preachers  in  Scotland  in  his  day. 
Wodrow  says  he  was  '  a  great  man  for  both 
great  wit  and  grace,  and  more  than  ordinary 
boldness  and  authority,  and  awful  majesty 
appearing  in  his  very  carriage  and  counte- 
nance.' Burnet  affirms  that  he  had  '  much 
wisdom  and  thoughtfulness,'  but  very  silent 
and  of  '  vast  pride.'  Few  men  helped  to  bring 
about  the  Restoration  with  greater  assiduity, 
yet  few  royalists  fared  less  kindly  at  the  hands 
of  the  restored  government.  His  published 
works  are:  1.  'The  Diary  of  Mr.  Robert 
Douglas  when  with  the  Scottish  Army  in 
England,'  1644.  2.  l  A  Sermon  preached  at 
Scone,  January  the  first,  1651,  at  the  Corona- 
tion of  Charles  II,'  1651.  3.  '  Master  Douglas, 
his  Sermon  preached  at  the  Down-sitting  of 
the  last  Parliament  of  Scotland/  1661. 

[Kirkton's  Secret  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, p.  288  ;  G-uthrey's  Memoirs,  p.  190 ;  Ste- 
phen's Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  pt.  ii. 
p.  1 76  ( 1845) ;  Johnstone's Collection,  &c., pp.328, 
445-9 ;  Hetherington's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  (1852) ;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen, 
vol.  i. ;  Wodrow's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy  in 
Scotland;  Wodrow's  Analecta;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti 
Ecclesise  Scotic.  i.  21, 26,  &c. ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  iv.  299,  2nd  ser.  xi.  50-1.]  A.  C.  B. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  ROBERT  (1694-1770), 
of  Glenbervie,  genealogist,  was  born  in  1694, 
son  of  the  fourth  baronet,  whose  elder  brother, 
the  third  baronet,  having  sold  the  original 
seat  of  the  family,  Glenbervie  in  Kincardine- 
shire,  changed  the  name  of  his  lands  in  Fife- 
shire  from  Ardit  to  Glenbervie  (FRASER,  ii. 
546-7).  Sir  Robert  Douglas  succeeded  to  the 
baronetcy  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother, 


Douglas 


348 


Douglas 


the  fifth  baronet,  in  1764,  having  previously 
during  the  same  year  issued,  in  1  vol.  fol., 
*  The   Peerage   of  Scotland,   containing  an  i 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Account  of  the 
Nobility  of  that  Kingdom  from  their  origin 
to  the  present  generation ;  collected  from  the 
public  records  and  ancient  chartularies  of  this 
nation,  the  charters  and  other  writings,  and 
the  works  of  our  best  historians.    Illustrated 
with  copper-plates.     By  Kobert    Douglas, 
Esq.,'  with  a  dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Mor- 
ton and  a  list  of  subscribers  prefixed.    In  his  ' 
preface  Douglas  speaks  of  the  volume  as  the 
fruit  of  '  the  most  assiduous  application  for 
many  years,'  and  says  that  he  had  sent  for 
corrections  and  additions  a  manuscript  copy  \ 
of  each  account  of  a  peerage  to  the  contem-  j 
porary  holder  of  it.     There  are  careful  refer-  ! 
ences  in  the  margin  to  the  manuscript  and 
other   authorities.     No  Scottish  peerage  of 
any  pretension  had  appeared  since  George  ' 
Crawfurd's  in  1716,  and  if  Douglas  was  occa-  i 
sionally  less  cautious  in  his  statements  than 
Oawfurd,  his  work  was  much  the  ampler 
of  the  two. 

In  the  preface  to  the  peerage  Douglas  spoke 
of  issuing  a  second  part  containing  a  baron- 
age of  Scotland,  using  the  word  baronage  in 
the  limited  sense  of  the  Scottish  gentry  or 
lesser  barons,  for  a  work  of  which  kind  Sir 
George  Mackenzie  [q.  v.]  seems  to  have  left 
some  materials  in  manuscript.  In  September 
1767  he  announced  in  the  newspapers  that 
the  baronage  was  in  the  press  and  that  he 
intended  to  issue  an  abridgment  of  his  peer- 
age corrected  and  continued  to  date  (MAID- 
MENT,  2nd  ser.  p.  32,  &c.)     The  abridgment 
never  made  its  appearance,  and  before  the 
publication  of  anv  part  of  the  baronage  Dou-  : 
glas  died  at  Edinburgh  20  April  1770  (Scots  i 
Mag.  xxxii.  230).     In  1798  appeared  vol.  i.  j 
of  his  '  Baronage  of  Scotland,  containing  an  ! 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Account  of  the  ! 
Gentry  of  that  Kingdom,'  &c.,  some  of  the 
concluding  pages  of  which  are  by  the  edi- 
tors, whose  promise  in  their  preface  to  issue  ; 
a  second  volume  was  not   fulfilled.      The  : 
volume  includes  the  baronets  of  Scotland,  j 
and,  like  the  peerage,  displays  original  re-  i 
search  and  a  copious  citation  of  authorities.  | 
In  1813  was  issued  the  latest  and  standard 
edition  of  Douglas's  chief  work,  '  The  Peer-  ; 
age  of  Scotland,  Second  Edition,  Revised 
and  Corrected  by  John  Philip  Wood,  Esq.,  j 
with  Engravings  of  the  Arms  of  the  Peers.'  < 
This  is  a  valuable  work,  and  prefixed  to  it  i 
is  a  long  list  of  Scottish  noblemen  and  gen-  j 
tlemen  who  furnished  the  editor  with  docu-  i 
mentary  and  other  information.     Wood  in-  , 
corporated  in  it  a  number  of  corrections  of 
the  first  edition  made  by  Lord  Hailes,  of 


whose  unpublished  critical  comments  on  state- 
ments in  that  edition  specimens  are  given  by 
Maidment  (1st  ser.  p.  160,  &c.)  Riddell  (see 
especially  p.  948,  n.  i.)  refers  with  his  usual 
asperity  to  errors  committed  both  by  Dou- 
glas and  by  Wood.  In  1795,  Douglas's  '  Gene- 
alogies of  the  Family  of  Lind  and  the  Mont- 
gomeries  of  Smithton '  was  privately  printed 
at  Windsor.  His  eldest  surviving  son,  Sir 
Alexander, '  physician  to  the  troops  in  Scot- 
land,' is  separately  noticed. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  and  Baronage ;  Sir  W. 
Eraser's  Douglas  Book,  1885  ;  Maidment's  Ana- 
lecta  Scotica,  1834-7;  J.  Riddell's  Enquiry 
into  the  Law  and  Practice  of  Scottish  Peerages, 
&c.,  1842  ;  Cat.  Brit.  Mus.  Libr.]  F.  E. 

DOUGLAS,  SYLVESTER,BAKONGLEN- 

BEKVIE  (1743-1823),  only  surviving  son  of 
John  Douglas  of  Fechil,  Aberdeenshire,  by 
his  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  James  Gordon,  was  born  on  24  May  1743. 
He  was  educated  at  the  university  of  Aber- 
deen, where  he  distinguished  himself  both  as 
a  scientific  as  well  as  a  classical  scholar.  He 
then  passed  some  years  on  the  continent,  and 
graduated  at  Ley  den  University  on  26  Feb. 
1766.  At  first  he  took  up  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, but  relinquishing  it  for  the  law,  he 
was  admitted  a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on 
25  April  1771.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  in 
Easter  term  1776,  and  occupied  some  of  his 
time  in  reporting  in  the  king's  bench.  He 
subsequently  obtained  a  considerable  prac- 
tice, and  on  7  Feb.  1793  was  appointed  a 
king's  counsel,  but  soon  afterwards  gave  up 
his  legal  career  and  entered  political  life.  In 
1794  he  succeeded  Lord  Hobart  (afterwards 
fourth  Earl  of  Buckinghamshire)  as  chief 
secretary  to  John,  tenth  earl  of  Westmor- 
land, lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  was  re- 
turned as  a  member  of  the  Irish  parliament 
for  the  borough  of  St.  Canice,  or  Irishtown, 
Kilkenny.  Having  been  previously  admitted 
to  the  Irish  privy  council,  he  was  sworn 
a  member  of  the  English  privy  council  on 
4  May  1794.  In  January  1795  Douglas  was 
succeeded  in  the  post  of  chief  secretary  by 
Viscount  Milton,  and  in  the  following  Fe- 
bruary was  elected  to  the  English  parliament 
for  the  borough  of  Fowey,  Cornwall.  On 
30  June  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  board  of  control,  a  post  which 
he  held  until  the  formation  of  the  ministry 
of '  All  the  Talents.'  At  the  general  election 
in  May  1796  he  was  returned  for  Midhurst, 
Sussex,  and  on  28  Jan.  1797  received  the  fur- 
ther appointment  of  lord  of  the  treasury.  He 
resigned  the  latter  office  in  December  1800, 
and  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  But  though  he  gave  up  his  seat  in 
the  house  in  consequence  of  this  appointment, 


Douglas 


349 


Douglas 


he  never  went  out  to  the  Cape,  and  on  29  Dec. 
in  the  same  year  was  created  Baron  Glen- 
bervie  of  Kincardine  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland. 
On  26  March  1801  he  was  appointed  joint 
paymaster-general,  and  at  a  bye-election  in 
July  was  returned  for  the  borough  of  Plymp- 
ton  Earls,  Devonshire.  On  18  Nov.  1801  he 
became  vice-president  of  the  board  of  trade, 
and  at  the  general  election  in  July  1802  was 
elected  one  of  the  members  for  Hastings. 
Upon  his  appointment  as  surveyor-general 
of  the  woods  and  forests  in  January  1803,  he 
resigned  the  post  of  joint  paymaster-general, 
and  in  February  1804  retired  from  the  board 
of  trade.  At  the  dissolution  in  October  1806 
he  retired  from  parliament,  and  resigned  his 
office  in  the  woods  and  forests,  but  was  again 
appointed  surveyor-general  in  the  follow- 
ing year.  In  1810  the  offices  of  surveyor- 
general  of  the  land  revenue  and  of  the  sur- 
veyor-general of  the  woods  and  forests  were 
united,  and  Glenbervie  became  the  first  chief 
commissioner  of  the  united  offices,  a  post 
which  he  continued  to  hold  until  August 
1814,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  William  Hus- 
kisson.  Glenbervie  died  at  Cheltenham  on 
2  May  1823,  in  his  eightieth  year.  His  title 
became  extinct  upon  his  death.  He  is  said 
to  have  '  ascribed  his  rise  to  the  reputation 
he  had  acquired  by  reporting  Lord  Mansfield's 
decisions'  (CAMPBELL,  Lives  of  the  Chief  Jus- 
tices, 1849,  ii.  405),  but  his  marriage  with 
Lord  North's  daughter  probably  accounts  for 
his  rapid  political  advancement.  But  few  of 
his  speeches  in  the  House  of  Commons  have 
been  reported.  He  spoke  against  Jekyll's 
motion  for  an  inquiry  into  the  circumstances 
of  Earl  Fitzwilliam's  recall  from  the  govern- 
ment of  Ireland  (Parl.  Hist.  xxxi.  1551-6), 
and  delivered  a  most  elaborate  speech  in  favour 
of  the  union  with  Ireland  on  22  April  1799 
(ib.  xxxiv.  827-936),  which  was  afterwards 
republished  in  a  separate  form.  Though  he 
voted  in  the  minority  against  Whitbread's 
motion  of  censure  upon  Lord  Melville,  he  was 
chosen  one  of  the  secret  committee  of  seven 
appointed  to  inquire  into  the  advance  of 
100,000/.  for  secret  naval  services  (House  of 
Commons'  Journals,  Ix.  420),  and  as  chairman 
presented  the  report  of  the  committee  to  the 
house  on  27  June  1805  (ib.  p.  429).  He  was 
elected  a  bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  Easter 
term,  1793,  and  acted  as  treasurer  of  the  so- 
ciety in  1799.  In  October  1820  he  was  ex- 
amined as  a  witness  for  the  defence  in  the 
trial  of  Queen  Caroline  (NIGHTINGALE,  Trial 
of  Queen  Caroline,  1821,  ii.  154-6).  Sheri- 
dan's pasquinade,  beginning  with  the  words, 

G-lenbervie,  Grlenbervie, 

What's  good  for  the  scurvy  ? 

For  ne'er  be  your  old  trade  forgot. 


will  be  found  in  Moore's  '  Memoirs  of  Sheri- 
dan' (1825),  p.  442.  He  married,  on  26  Sept. 
1789,  the  Hon.  Catherine  Anne  North,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  celebrated  Lord  North,  after- 
i  wards  the  second  earl  of  Guilford.    She  died 
|  on  6  Feb.  1817.     They  had  an  only  son,  the 
!  Hon.  FREDERICK  SYLVESTER  NORTH  DOU- 
GLAS, who  was  born  on  3  Feb.  1791.    He  was 
educated  at  Westminster  School  and  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  where  in  Michaelmas  term 
|  1809  he  obtained  a  first  class  in  classics,  and 
|  graduated  B.A.  and  M.A.  in  1813.     He  was 
j  elected  member  for  Banbury  at  the  general 
I  election  in  October  1812,  and  again  in  June 
1818,  and  published  '  An  Essay  on  certain 
Points  of  Resemblance  between  the  Ancient 
and   Modern   Greeks'  (2nd  edit,  corrected, 
London,  1813, 8vo).   On  19  July  1819  he  mar- 
ried Harriet,  the  eldest  daughter  of  William 
Wrightson  of  C  us  worth,  Yorkshire,  and  died 
without  issue  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father  on 
21  Oct.  in  the  same  year. 

In  addition  to  two  papers  which  appeared 
in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions '  for  1768 
and  1773  (Iviii.  181-8,  Ixiii.  292-302),  Glen- 
bervie published  the  following  works :  1.  'Dis- 
sertatio  Medica  inauguralis  de  Stimulis,'&c., 
Leyden,  1776, 8vo.  2.  <  History  of  the  Cases 
of  Controverted  Elections  which  were  tried 
and  determined  during  the  first  Session  of 
the  fourteenth  Parliament  of  Great  Britain, 
15  George  III,'  London,  1775,  8vo,  2  vols. 
3.  'History  of  the  Cases  of  Controverted 
Elections  which  were  tried  and  determined 
during  the  first  and  second  Sessions  of  the 
fourteenth  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  15 
and  16  George  III,'  London,  1777,  8vo,  2  vols. 
These  volumes  were  in  fact  a  continuation 
of  the  preceding  work.  4.  '  Reports  of  Cases 
argued  and  determined  in  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  in  the  nineteenth,  twentieth,  and 
twenty-first  years  of  the  Reign  of  George  III/ 
London,  1783,  fol.  Also  published  in  Dublin 
in  the  same  year ;  2nd  edition,  with  addi- 
tions, London,  1786,  fol. ;  3rd  edition,  with 
additions,  London,  1790,  8vo,  in  two  parts ; 
4th  edition,  with  additions  by  W.  Frere, 
London,  1813,  8vo,  2  vols.  In  an  auto- 
graph note  dated  14  March  1814,  on  the  fly- 
leaf of  the  first  volume  of  the  copy  of  this 
edition  in  the  British  Museum,  Glenbervie 
disclaims  any  '  share  in  the  merit  of  these 
additions  by  that  learned  and  respectable 
editor.'  Two  additional  volumes  containing 
'  Reports  of  Cases  argued  and  determined  in 
the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  the  twenty- 
second,  twenty-third,  twenty-fourth,  and 
twenty-fifth  years  of  the  Reign  of  George  III. 
From  the  manuscripts  of  the  Right  Hon.  Syl- 
vester Douglas,  Baron  Glenbervie,'  &c.,  edited 
by  Frere  and  Roscoe,  were  published  in  1831, 


Douglas 


350 


Douglas 


London,  8vo.  5.  '  Speech  of  the  Right  Ho- 
nourable Sylvester  Douglas  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  Tuesday,  April  the  23d  («c),  1799, 
on  seconding  the  Motion  of  the  Right  Honour- 
able the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  for  the 
House  to  agree  with  the  Lords  in  an  Address 
to  his  Majesty  relative  to  a  Union  with  Ire- 
land/ Dublin,  1799,  8vo.  6.  '  Lyric  Poems. 
By  the  late  James  Mercer,  Esq.  With  an 
account  of  the  Life  of  the  Author,  by  Syl- 
vester (Douglas),  Lord  Glenbervie,'  3rd  edit. 
London,  1806,  8vo.  Major  Mercer,  who  was 
Glenbervie's  brother-in-law,  died  on  27  Nov. 
1804.  His  life  is  not  contained  in  the  pre- 
vious editions  of  the  poems,  though  they  were 
also  edited  by  Glenbervie.  7.  '  The  first  Canto 
of  Ricciardetto,  translated  from  the  Italian 
of  Forteguerri,  with  an  Introduction  concern- 
ing the  principal  Romantic,  Burlesque,  and 
Mock  Heroic  Poets,  and  Notes,  Critical  and 
Philological,'  London,  1822,  8vo.  A  smaller 
volume  containing  this  translation  was  pri- 
vately printed  in  1821  without  the  name  of  the 
translator.  A  lithograph  portrait  of  '  Sylves- 
ter (Douglas),  Lord  Glenbervie,  nat.  13  May 
1744,'  forms  the  frontispiece  to  the  edition  of 
1822. 

[Index  to  Leyden  Students  (Index  Soc.  Publ. 
1883,  xiii.),p.29;Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  (1883), 
p.  179;  Eose's  Biog.  Diet.  (1848),  vii.  126;  The 
Georgian  Era  (1833),  ii.  540;  Gent.  Mag.  1823, 
xciii.  pt.  i.  467-8, 1819,  Ixxxix.  pt.  ii.  87,  468-9 ; 
Official  Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment, pt.  ii.  188,  202,  208,  224,  262,  276,  684 ; 
Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates  (1851 ),  p.  193 ;  Honours 
Register  of  Oxford  Univ.  (1883),  p.  195  ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  v.  176-7  ;  London  Gazettes ; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities ;  Lincoln's  Inn  Regis- 
ters ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

DOUGLAS,  THOMAS  (fl.  1661),  divine, 
whose  parentage  is  not  known,  was  rector  of 
St.  Olave's,  Silver  Street,  London.  He  was 
one  of  the  ministers  ejected  at  the  Restora- 
tion, after  which  event  he  gave  rise  to  some 
scandal  and  left  the  country.  He  travelled 
abroad  for  some  time,  and  then  settled  at 
Padua,  where  he  took  the  degree  of  M.D. 
He  returned  to  London  and  practised  medi- 
cine, but  running  into  debt  he  went  to  Ire- 
land, where  he  died  in  obscurity.  In  1661, 
while  still  minister  at  St.  Olave's,  Douglas 
published  '  Qeavdpcarros,  or  the  great  Mysterie 
of  Godlinesse,  opened  by  way  of  Antidote 
against  the  great  Mysterie  of  Iniquity  now 
awork  in  the  Romish  Church.'  It  is  possible 
that  he  is  identical  with  the  Thomas  Dou- 
glas who  published  in  1668  a  translation 
from  the  French  entitled  '  Vitis  Degeneris, 
or  the  Degenerate  Plant,  being  a  treatise  of 
Ancient  Ceremonies/  a  work  which  was  re- 


issued in  the  following  years  under  the  name 
of '  A  History  of  Ancient  Ceremonies.' 

[Calamy  and  Palmer's  Nonconform.  Mem.  i. 
171;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  THOMAS,  fifth  EARL  OP 
SELKIRK,  BARON  DAER  and  SHORTCLEUCH, 
in  the  Scotch  peerage  (1771-1820),  was  the 
seventh  and  youngest  son  of  Dunbar  (Hamil- 
ton) Douglas,  the  fourth  earl.  He  was  born 
at  the  family  seat,  St.  Mary's  Isle,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire, on  20  June  1771,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Edinburgh  University,  his  name  fre- 
quently appearing  upon  the  class-books  of  the 
professors  between  1786  and  1790.  Here  he 
formed  one  of  the  original  nineteen  members 
of  f  The  Club,'  a  society  for  the  discussion 
of  social  and  political  questions.  Another 
original  member  was  (Sir)  Walter  Scott,  one 
of  Douglas's  closest  friends. 

At  this  time  the  highlands  of  Scotland 
were  in  a  critical  state.  The  country  was 
fast  becoming  pastoral,  and  the  peasantry 
were  often  evicted  wholesale  and  compulso- 
rily  emigrated.  Douglas,  although  uncon- 
nected with  the  highlands  by  birth  or  pro- 
perty, undertook  an  extensive  tour  through 
that  wild  region  in  1792,  prompted '  by  a  warm 
interest  in  the  fate  of  the  natives.'  It  con- 
vinced him  that  emigration  from  the  high- 
lands was  unavoidable,  and  he  saw  the  need 
of  some,  controlling  hand  to  direct  it  as  far 
as  possible  towards  the  British  colonies.  The 
Napoleonic  wars,  however,  for  a  time  pre- 
vented him  from  proposing  any  definite  plan. 
On  24  May  1799  his  father  died,  and  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  earldom  of  Selkirk.  His  six 
elder  brothers  had  all  died  before  that  date, 
the  last  in  1797,  when  he  assumed  the  title 
of  Lord  Daer  and  Shortcleuch. 

During  this  delay  he  was  evidently  devising 
plans.  Before  1802  his  attention  had  been 
drawn  to  the  advantages  offered  to  colonists 
by  the  fertile  valley  of  the  Red  River  (now 
Manitoba)  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
territories.  On  4  April  in  that  year  he  me- 
morialised Lord  Pel  ham,  then  home  secretary, 
upon  the  subject.  The  government  of  the 
time  declined  to  take  the  matter  up,  but 
offered  the  earl  '  every  reasonable  encourage- 
ment '  if  he  would  himself  carry  out  his  pro- 
posals. Official  advice  led  him  to  relinquish 
his  intended  inland  situation  for  a  maritime 
one,  and  the  island  of  St.  John  (now  Prince 
Edward's  Island)  was  selected.  A  consider- 
able grant  of  crown  lands  having  been  se- 
cured, eight  hundred  selected  emigrants  were 
got  together.  These  arrived  during  August 
1803,  and  the  earl  himself  soon  after.  Many 
difficulties  were  at  first  encountered,  but  in 
the  following  month  Selkirk  was  able  to  leave 


Douglas 


351 


Douglas 


on  a  lengthy  tour  through  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  At  the  end  of  the  following 
September  (1804)  the  earl  revisited  his  colony, 
which  he  found  in  a  most  satisfactory  con- 
dition. To-day  the  descendants  of  Selkirk's 
settlers  are  among  the  most  prosperous  in- 
habitants of  the  island. 

During  the  time  Selkirk  thus  spent  in  the 
New  World  he  corresponded  frequently  with 
the  government  of  Upper  Canada  (now  On- 
tario) as  to  the  settlement  of  that  province. 
He  had  already  been  connected  with  the 
establishment  of  a  colony  (still  known  as 
Baldoon,  after  one  of  his  ancestral  estates)  in 
Kent  county,  and  in  August  1803  he  offered 
to  construct  a  good  wagon  road  from  Baldoon 
to  York  (now  Toronto)  at  an  expense  of  over 
20,OOOJ.  In  return  he  asked  certain  of  the 
vacant  crown  lands  lying  on  each  side  of  his 
proposed  road.  The  proposal  was,  however, 
declined,  though  such  roads  were  then  very 
badly  needed,  and  the  colonial  government 
was  too  poor  to  construct  them.  Again,  in 
1805,  Selkirk  offered  to  colonise  one  of  the 
Mohawk  townships  on  the  Grand  River.  This 
time  his  plans  were  accepted  by  government, 
but  the  unsettled  state  of  Europe  at  the  time 
prevented  their  being  carried  out.  In  the  same 
year  was  published  his  '  Observations  on  the 
"Present  State  of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland, 
with  a  View  of  the  Causes  and  Probable  Con- 
sequences of  Emigration'  (2nd  edit,  in  1806), 
a  strikingly  clear,  well-written  work.  It  was 
admittedly  written  partially  in  self-defence, 
and  '  in  consequence  of  some  calumnious  re- 
ports that  had  been  circulated '  as  to  his 
object  in  promoting  colonisation.  Scott  de- 
clares (  Waverley,  chap.  Ixxii.)  that  he  had 
traced  '  the  political  and  economical  effects 
of  the  changes'  Scotland  was  then  undergoing 
*  with  great  precision  and  accuracy.' 

In  1806,  and  again  in  1807,  Selkirk  was 
chosen  one  of  the  sixteen  representative 
Scotch  peers.  Thereafter  he  frequently  took 
part  in  the  debates  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
On  10  Aug.  in  the  latter  year  he  delivered 
a  '  Speech  on  the  Defence  of  the  Country,' 
which  was  immediately  after  published  in 
pamphlet  form  (2nd  edit,  in  same  year). 
On  28  March  1807  he  was  appointed  lord- 
lieutenant  of  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcud- 
bright, and  on  24  Nov.  following  he  married, 
at  Inveresk,  Jean,  only  daughter  of  James 
Wedderburn-Colvile  of  Ochiltree  and  Crom- 
bie,  who  survived  him  many  years.  In  July 
1808  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society.  About  the  same  time  he  published 
a  volume  '  On  the  Necessity  of  a  more  Effec- 
tual System  of  National  Defence.'  This,  like 
the  speech  on  the  same  subject,  excited  much 
interest  at  the  time.  So  lately  as  1860  Sir 


John  Wedderburn  considered  the  remarks  in 
the  volume  of  1808  so  valuable  that  he  actu- 
ally republished  it.  Early  in  1809  Selkirk 
published  a  'Letter  on  the  subject  of  Parlia- 
,  mentary  Reform'  (2nd  edit,  in  the  same  year; 
3rd,  Manchester,  1816).  His  experience  of 
politics  in  America  had  induced  him  to  leave 
the  reform  party  to  which  his  family  had  be- 
longed. 

During  all  this  time  Selkirk  still  cherished 
his  original  idea  of  colonising  the  Red  River 
valley.  It  now,  it  seems,  appeared  to  him 
that  his  scheme  could  be  most  easily  carried 
out  through  or  in  conjunction  with  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company.  The  charter  granted  to 
this  corporation  by  Charles  II  in  1670  was 
an  endless  and  almost  a  boundless  one.  Al- 
though its  legality  was  disputed,  the  company 
still  maintained  its  claim.  About  1810  the 
stock  was  much  depressed  in  value,  and  Selkirk 
gradually  acquired  an  amount  of  it  sufficiently 
large  to  give  him  practically  the  control  of 
the  directorate.  At  a  general  court  of  the 
company  held  in  May  1811  he  applied  for  a 
huge  tract  of  land,  covering  forty-five  mil- 
lions of  acres,  in  the  Red  River  valley,  and 
comprising  large  portions  of  what  are  now 
Manitoba  and  Minnesota.  The  partisans  of 
the  North-west  Fur  Company  were  at  once 
in  arms.  They  had  long  traded  without 
molestation  in  the  territories  claimed  by  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  entirely  disputed 
the  power  of  that  body  to  make  the  grant  in 
question.  A  contest  began  which  lasted 
during  the  ten  following  years,  and  was  furi- 
ously carried  on,  in  this  country  by  the  pen, 
but  in  British  North  America  by  the  weapons 
of  war.  In  all  the  events  connected  with  this 
contest  Selkirk  took  a  leading  part. 

In  the  autumn  of  1811  a  party  of  well- 
selected,  and  mostly  unmarried,  pioneers,  col- 
lected in  the  highlands  by  the  earl's  agents, 
and  chiefly  consisting  of '  colony  servants,' 
who  were  to  receive  a  hundred  acres  of 
land  after  working  three  years,  set  sail  from 
Stornoway  under  Miles  MacDonell,  who  had 
received  appointments  both  from  the  com- 
pany and  Selkirk.  After  a  winter  spent  amid 
much  misery  at  York  Factory  on  Hudson's 
Bay,  the  party  arrived  at  the  colony  in  the 
following  autumn,  about  the  same  time  as 
another  party  which  had  sailed  from  Scotland 
in  the  spring  of  the  year.  The  colonists, 
about  a  hundred  in  number,  again  spent  a 
most  miserable  winter  (1812-13),  provisions 
being  very  scarce.  They  built  and  lived  in 
Forts  Douglas  and  Daer,  both  so  named  after 
Selkirk.  Their  lot  from  firs  t  to  last  was  misery 
and  destitution.  Selkirk's  foresight  was  ren- 
dered useless  by  the  fraud  or  apathy  of  his  own 
servants  and  friends,  accidents  by  sea  and  land, 


Douglas 


352 


Douglas 


and  the  open  hostilities  of  the  North-west 
Company.  Matters  were  brought  to  a  crisis 
on  8  Jan.  1814,  when  MacDonell  issued  a  pro- 
clamation, claiming  the  soil  as  the  property 
of  Selkirk,  declaring  himself  the  legally  ap- 
pointed governor  thereof,  and  ordering  that, 
on  account  of  the  necessities  of  the  settlers,  no 
provisions  were  to  be  removed  from  the  colony 
for  any  purpose  whatever  for  one  year  there- 
after. The  North-west  Company  regarded 
this  as  a  declaration  of  war  and  refused  com- 
pliance. The '  governor '  then  issued  warrants 
authorising  the  seizure  of  any  provisions  in 
course  of  removal,  and  sent  a  'sheriff'  to  see 
them  carried  out.  A  party,  furnished  with  a 
warrant  and  armed  with  some  small  cannon, 
sent  out  by  Selkirk  with  the  first  party  for 
the  defence  of  the  colony  against  the  Ameri- 
cans, next  broke  into  a  fort  of  the  North-west 
Company  and  seized  a  large  quantity  of  pro- 
visions. MacDonell  undoubtedly  believed 
himself  fully  and  legally  authorised  to  com- 
mit these  acts.  The  North-west  party  ac- 
tively retaliated.  During  the  summer  of  1814, 
therefore,  though  some  progress  was  made 
with  agricultural  pursuits,  the  colony  was  in 
an  exceedingly  disturbed  condition.  Both 
parties  habitually  moved  fully  armed  and  in 
bands.  On  22  June  there  arrived  about  a 
hundred  more  settlers,  who  had  been  sent  out 
by  Selkirk  in  the  previous  year.  In  the  winter 
of  1814-15  provisions  again  became  extremely 
scarce.  Misery  alienated  some  of  the  colo- 
nists, who  were  induced  by  threats  to  desert 
to  the  other  side.  In  the  following  summer 
the  friction  between  the  two  parties  became 
still  more  excessive.  MacDonell,  on  behalf 
of  '  their  landlord,  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,'  gave 
the  North-west  Company's  agents  notice  to 
quit  their  posts  on  Red  River  within  six 
months.  They  retaliated  by  sending  an  armed 
force,  which  seized  the  cannon  belonging  to 
the  colony.  On  10  June  matters  reached  a 
climax.  A  party  of  the  half-breed  allies  of 
the  North-west  Company  concealed  them- 
selves in  a  wood  near  Fort  Douglas  and  opened 
fire.  A  general  engagement  ensued,  which 
lasted  some  time.  None  of  the  assailants 
were  hurt,  but  of  the  defenders  four  were 
wounded  and  one  afterwards  died.  Shortly 
after  MacDonell,  hoping  to  secure  the  safety 
of  the  settlers,  voluntarily  surrendered  him- 
self to  the  North-west  agent.  The  settlers, 
however,  were  thereupon  peremptorily  ordered 
to  depart.  After  another  attack  upon  their 
fort  they  did  so.  Seventy  went  up  Lake  Win- 
nipeg to  Jack  River  (now  Norway)  House, 
a  post  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company ;  the 
rest,  who  had  joined  the  North-westers,  were 
sent  down  to  Toronto,  where  they  were  re- 
lieved at  the  public  expense.  Thus  the 


:  colony  was  for  a  time  destroyed.  At  Norway 
House,  however,  the  retreating  settlers  met 
a  party  under  one  Colin  Robertson,  who  had 
been  sent  by  Selkirk  to  assist  the  colony. 
Under  his  guidance  they  returned  to  their 
lands  on  19  Aug.,  only  to  find  their  buildings 
had  been  burned  and  their  crops  destroyed. 
In  the  following  October  there  arrived  at  the 
settlement  the  largest  party  ever  sent  thither, 
numbering  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  per- 

!  sons.  They  had  been  despatched  from  the 
highlands  by  Selkirk  in  the  preceding  spring, 
under  Robert  Semple,  a  gentleman  who  had 
been  appointed  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany as  supreme  governor  of  their  vast 

!  territories.      Thus  was  the  colony  re-esta- 

i  blished,  to  the  extreme  disgust  of  the  North- 
west party.  The  winter  was  again  spent 
amid  much  misery.  On  17  March  following 
(1816)  Governor  Semple  seized  the  fort  of 
the  North-west  Company,  made  its  comman- 
dant prisoner,  and  soon  after  had  the  build- 
ing pulled  down.  Other  posts  on  Red  River 
were  similarly  treated.  The  North-westers 

I  attempted  to  retaliate  by  seizing  outlying* 

I  posts  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  This 
brought  matters  again  to  a  climax.  The 
agents  of  the  North-west  Company  had  for 
some  reason  collected  a  large  band,  consisting 

!  of  their  own  servants,  half-breeds,  and  Indians. 

j  The  band  approached  Fort  Douglas  on  19  June. 
Governor  Semple,  fearing  an  attack,  went 
with  twenty-seven  attendants  to  meet  them. 

;  A  fight  ensued,  and  the  governor  and  twenty 
of  his  men  were  killed.  There  is  no  question 
that  the  North-west  party  commenced  the  at- 
tack, and  must  take  the  blame.  The  settlers, 
being  again  ordered  to  depart,  made  their 
way  once  more  to  Jack  River  House,  and  the 

I  colony  was  thus  a  second  time  broken  up. 
Early  in    1815  Selkirk   had   applied   for 

;  military  protection  to  his  colony.    This  being 

i  refused,  he  determined  to  go  personally  to  its 
aid.  Late  in  that  year,  therefore,  accom- 
panied by  his  family,  he  arrived  in  New  York, 

:  where  he  heard  of  the  first  overthrow  of  his 
colony.  The  winter  was  spent  at  Montreal, 
it  being  impossible  to  reach  the  colony  before 
the  spring.  There  the  earl  was  joined  by 
Captain  Miles  MacDonell,  now  liberated,  and 
the  time  was  spent  in  collecting  legal  evi- 
dence against  the  North-west  Company.  It 
was  probably  at  Montreal  that  Selkirk  largely 
wrote  his  '  Sketch  of  the  British  Fur  Trade 

[  in  North  America/  which  was  published  in 
1816.  In  it  he  gives  an  account  of  the  causes 
of  hostility  between  the  two  great  fur  com- 
panies. An  application  was  again  made  to 
the  then  governor-general  of  the  Canadas  for 

|  an  armed  force  to  be  sent  to  the  colony,  Sel- 

|  kirk  agreeing  to  defray  all  expenses.  This  was 


Douglas 


353 


Douglas 


refused,  but  the  earl  was  appointed  a  justice 
of  the  peace,  and  a  small  personal  escort  was 
granted  him.  At  this  juncture,  the  war  with 
America  being  over,  several  regiments  were 
being  disbanded.  The  earl  thereupon  engaged 
some  hundred  and  twenty  of  these  disbanded 
soldiers  to  accompany  him  to  Red  River. 
After  restoring  order  the  members  of  the  force 
were  either  to  accept  lands  in  the  colony  or  be 
brought  back  at  his  lordship's  expense.  Early 
in  June  (1816),  as  soon  as  the  waterways 
were  open,  the  force,  with  Selkirk  at  its  head, 
started  by  the  canoe  route  up  the  Great  Lakes. 
Scarcely  had  it  passed  Sault  Ste.-Marie  when 
news  was  received  of  the  second  overthrow 
of  the  colony.  The  earl  at  once  changed  his 
route,  and  made  direct  for  Fort  William,  on 
the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  the  chief 
post  of  the  North-west  Company,  which  he 
seized  with  all  its  inmates  on  13  Aug.  All 
the  stores  were  appropriated  and  the  chief 
inmates  sent  to  Canada  as  prisoners,  some 
being  accidentally  drowned  by  the  way.  The 
earl  and  his  force  spent  the  whole  of  the  en- 
suing winter  (1816-17)  at  the  fort.  In  the 
following  June  the  expeditionary  force  reached 
the  colony ;  Fort  Douglas  was  retaken,  the 
settlers  were  reinstated,  and  order  was  re- 
stored. On  18  June  the  earl  concluded  a 
treaty  with  the  Indians,  agreeing  to  give  them 
an  annuity  of  several  hundred  pounds  of  to- 
bacco not  to  molest  the  settlers.  The  settle- 
ment he  called  Kildonan,  a  name  it  still  re- 
tains. This  done,  he  returned  to  Upper 
Canada  overland,  vid  Detroit,  to  answer  va- 
3*ous  charges  that  had  been  made  against  him 
^  naving  conspired  with  others  to  ruin  the 
trade  of  the  North-west  Company.  Many 
delays  and  irregularities  attended  the  trials, 
which  did  not  take  place  until  the  close  of 
1818.  In  the  end  Selkirk  was  fined  2,000/., 
a  result  not  surprising,  as  the  legal  luminaries 
of  the  province  were  nearly  all  closely  con- 
nected by  family  with  the  partners  in  the 
North-west  Company.  The  trials,  in  fact, 
were  little  more  than  a  farce.  The  earl  re- 
turned to  England  in  the  latter  part  of  1818, 
utterly  broken  in  health.  On  19  March  fol- 
lowing he  published  a  lengthy  letter  to  the 
prime  minister,  Lord  Liverpool,  complaining 
of  the  scandalous  miscarriage  of  justice  in  the 
Canadian  law  courts,  and  askingfor  a  thorough 
inquiry  thereinto  before  the  privy  council. 
On  24  June  Sir  James  Montgomery,  Selkirk's 
brother-in-law,  moved  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons for  copies  of  any  correspondence  that 
had  taken  place,  and  a  bulky  blue-book  was 
soon  after  issued.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  too,  was 
asked  to  aid  with  his  pen  Selkirk's  cause,  but 
the  state  of  his  health  prevented  him  so  doing. 
Shortly  after,  completely  worn  out  by  his 
VOL.  xv. 


troubles  and  vexations,  Selkirk  retired  to  the 
south  of  France,  but,  in  spite  of  the  devoted  at- 
tentions of  his  wife,  he  died  at  Pau  on  8  April 
1820,  and  was  buried  in  the  protestant  ceme- 
tery at  that  place.  Although  his  actions  have 
been  most  unsparingly  denounced,  there  can 
be  no  question  that  in  all  he  did  his  motives 
were  wholly  philanthropic.  Selkirk's  settle- 
ment is  now  represented  by  the  flourishing 
province  of  Manitoba,  in  which  his  name  is 
highly  revered  and  his  memory  perpetuated 
by  the  town  and  county  of  Selkirk,  both  so 
called  after  him.  Sir  John  Wedderburn  has 
well  and  truly  said  of  him  that  he  was  *  a 
remarkable  man  who  had  the  misfortune  to 
live  before  his  time.'  Sir  Walter  Scott,  too, 
writing  of  him,  says  :  '  I  never  knew  in  all 
my  life  a  man  of  more  generous  and  disin- 
terested disposition.'  In  the  year  after  his 
death  the  two  fur  companies  agreed  to  amal- 
gamate. It  was  then  to  the  interest  of  both 
to  forget  the  past ;  hence  the  undeserved  ob- 
livion into  which  Selkirk's  name  has  largely 
fallen.  He  also  wrote  (vide  Gent.  Mag.  xc. 
469)  a  pamphlet  on  the ( Scottish  Peerage,'  and 
Bryce,  his  chief  biographer,  attributes  to  him 
(Manitoba,  p.  138)  two  anonymous  pamphlets, 
published  about  1807,  on  the  'Civilisation  of 
the  Indians  of  British  North  America.' 

[Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott ;  Bryce's  Manitoba, 
&c.  (portrait  and  facsimile  autograph),  1882; 
various  Peerages ;  Hansard's  Parliamentary  De- 
bates ;  Gent.  Mag.  xc.  469  (obituary  notice) ;  A 
Narrative  of  Occurrences,  &c.,  in  North  America, 
1817;  Statement  respecting  the  Earl  of  Selkirk's 
Settlement,  1817;  numerous  blue-books  and  other 
publications  relating  to  the  contest  on  the  Red 
River,  1812-21.]  M.  C-Y. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  THOMAS  MONTE  ATH 

(1787-1868),  general,  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Monteath  and  grandson  of  Walter  Monteath, 
who  married  Jean,  second  daughter  of  James 
Douglas  of  Mains.  This  Jean  was  the  sister 
of  Margaret,  who  was  the  wife  of  Archibald, 
duke  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  and  the  Duchess  of 
Douglas  entailed  an  estate  with  the  curious 
name  of  Douglas  Support  to  the  descendants 
of  her  sister,  which  was  eventually  inherited 
by  Thomas  Monteath.  He  entered  the  East 
India  Company's  service  as  an  ensign  in  the 
Bengal  army  on  4  Dec.  1806,  and  was  at 
once  attached  to  the  35th  regiment  of  Ben- 
gal infantry,  with  which  he  served  through- 
out his  long  career.  He  first  saw  service 
under  Sir  Gabriel  Martindell  in  the  trying 
campaigns  in  Bundelkhand  in  1809  and  1810, 
during  which  every  one  of  the  numerous 
forts  of  the  small  Bundela  chieftains  had 
to  be  stormed,  and  in  these  assaults  Douglas, 
who  had  been  promoted  lieutenant  on  9  Sepk 
1808,  was  twice  wounded.  He  next  served 

A  A 


Douglas 


354 


Douglas 


throughout  the  Gurkha  and  Nepalese  cam- 
paigns in  1814  and  1815  under  Generals 
Nicholls  and  Ochterlony,  and  was  present 
at  the  battles  of  the  Timlee  Pass  and  of 
Kulinga,  and  at  the  assaults  of  Jountgarh 
and  Srinagar,  at  which  latter  place  he  was 
again  wounded.  In  the  admirable  campaign 
of  the  Marquis  of  Hastings  against  the  Pm- 
daris  in  1818,  the  35th  Bengal  native  in- 
fantry was  attached  to  the  brigade  which 
was  sent  to  Bikaneer  in  the  extreme  east  of 
Rajputana,  in  order  to  hem  in  the  freebooters 
and  drive  them  back  into  Central  India,  where 
Lord  Hastings  was  ready  to  crush  them.  Dou- 
glas was  next  engaged  in  the  Merwara  cam- 
paign of  1820  against  the  savage  Mere,  and 
was  promoted  captain  on  24  May  1821.  In 
*826  he  was  present  at  Lord  Combermere's 
successful  siege  of  Bhurtpore  and  took  part  in 
the  assault,  for  which  he  received  a  medal  and 
clasp.  He  was  promoted  major  on  17  Jan. 
1829  and  lieutenant-colonel  on  2  April  1834, 
and  commanded  his  regiment  throughout  the 
Afghan  war,  during  which  he  made  his  repu- 
tation. His  regiment  was  one  of  those  which, 
under  Sir  Claud  Wade,  forced  the  Khyber 
Pass,  and  co-operated  with  Sir  John  Keane's 
army  from  Bombay  in  the  storming  of  Ghazni 
and  the  capture  of  Cabul  in  1838.  For  his 
services  during  the  campaign  he  received  a 
medal,  was  made  a  C.B.,  and  selected  by  Shah 
Shuja  as  one  of  the  officers  to  receive  his 
newly  formed  Durani  order.  After  Cabul 
was  taken  Douglas's  regiment  was  one  of 
those  left  to  garrison  the  city,  and  remained 
there  until  October  1841,  when,  on  the  arrival 
of  reinforcements,  it  was  ordered  with  the 
13th  light  infantry  to  return  to  India  under 
the  command  of  Sir  Robert  Sale.  Hardly 
had  this  brigade  started  when  the  Afghans 
rose  in  rebellion  and  Sale  had  to  fight  his  way 
to  Jellalabad,  into  which  city  he  threw  him- 
self. In  the  famous  defence  of  that  city 
Monteath,  who  from  his  rank  was  second  in 
command,  greatly  distinguished  himself ;  of 
the  romantic  friendship  between  Douglas's 
regiment,  the  35th  Bengal  native  infantry,  and 
her  majesty's  13th  regiment  a  touching  inci- 
dent is  related  in  Gleig's  '  Sale's  Brigade  in 
Afghanistan'  (p.  158).  On  16  April  1842  the 
gallant  garrison  of  Jellalabad  was  relieved  by 
General  Pollock,  and  in  the  campaign  which 
followed  Monteath  held  command  of  a  brigade. 
At  the  close  of  the  campaign  Monteath  was 
promoted  colonel  for  his  gallant  conduct  and 
appointed  an  aide-de-camp  to  the  queen  on 
4  Oct.  1842.  On  7  Sept.  1845  he  was  ap- 
pointed colonel  of  his  old  regiment,  and  soon 
after  left  India.  In  1851  he  succeeded  to 
the  estate  of  Douglas  Support  under  the 
entail  of  the  Duchess  of  Douglas,  and  took 


the  name  of  Douglas  in  addition  to  his  own. 
He  never  returned  to  India,  but  was  promoted 
in  due  course  to  be  major-general  on  20  June 
1854,  lieutenant-general  on  18  March  1856, 
and  general  on  9  April  1865.  In  March 
1865  he  was  made  a  K.C.B.  in  recognition 
of  his  long  services  during  the  early  years  of 
the  century.  He  died  at  Stonebyres  in 
Lanarkshire  in  October  1868. 

[Times,  24  Oct.  1868;  East  India  Military 
Directories;  Gleig's  Sale's  Brigade  in  Afghani- 
stan :  Low's  Life  of  Sir  George  Pollock.] 

H.  M.  S. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM  DE,  <  the 
Hardy '  (d.  1298),  the  younger  of  two  sons 
of  Sir  William  de  Douglas,  surnamed  '  Long- 
leg,'  is  first  noticed  on  record  in  1256  as 
holding  lands  in  Warndon  from  his  father, 
though  then  quite  young  and  under  guar- 
dians. Another  of  his  father's  English  manors 
was  Faudon  in  Northumberland,  in  defend- 
ing which  in  1267  against  an  attack  of  the 
men  of  Redesdale  he  was  so  severely  wounded 
that,  according  to  the  terms  of  the  complaint, 
his  assailants  all  but  cut  off  his  head.  He 
seems  next  to  have  joined  the  ranks  of  the 
crusaders  and  been  knighted.  About  1288 
he  became  lord  of  Douglas  on  his  father's 
death,  which  had  been  preceded  by  that  of 
his  elder  brother  Hugh.  By  this  time  he  had 
married,  some  say  a  daughter  of  William  de 
Keith,  but  others,  and  with  better  authority, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Alexander,  high  stew- 
ard of  Scotland.  She  bore  to  him  at  least 
one  son,  who  became  the  famous  '  Good '  Sir 
James  Douglas,  but  she  did  not  long  survive, 
and  to  supply  her  place  Douglas  seized  and 
carried  off  to  one  of  his  strongholds  a  young 
English  widow,  who  had  come  to  Scotland 
to  see  after  some  of  her  late  husband's  lands 
there,  out  of  which  she  was  to  receive  part 
of  her  terce.  This  was  Eleanor  de  Lovain, 
daughter  of  Matthew,  lord  Lovain,  who  had 
married  William  de  Ferrers,  lord  of  Groby, 
Leicestershire,  brother  of  the  last  Earl  of 
Derby  of  the  name  of  Ferrers.  She  was  re- 
siding with  a  kinswoman  at  her  manor  of 
Tranent  in  Haddingtonshire,  which  Douglas 
one  day  stormed  with  an  armed  force,  and 
took  away  the  lady,  whom  he  afterwards 
married.  As  by  English  custom  she  was  a 
royal  ward,  this  outrage  roused  the  wrath  of 
Edward  I,  who,  claiming  at  this  time  to  be 
lord  paramount  of  Scotland,  ordered  the  ar- 
rest of  Douglas  and  the  confiscation  of  his 
lands.  The  Scottish  regents,  however,  one 
of  whom  was  James,  high  steward  of  Scot- 
land, the  brother  of  Douglas's  first  wife,  de- 
clined to  obey  the  mandate,  but  the  English 
domains  of  the  defiant  baron  were  seized, 


Douglas 


355 


Douglas 


and  he  himself  fell  into  the  hands  of  Ed- 
ward's officers  about  a  year  after  the  esca- 
pade, when  he  was  imprisoned  in  the  castle 
of  Leeds.    He  obtained  his  liberty  in  a  short 
time  on  four  English  barons  becoming  his  ; 
sureties,  and  ultimately  he  was  sentenced  to 
a  fine   of  100/.,   which,   however,  Douglas  j 
never  paid. 

Douglas  was  among  the  barons  who  re- 
fused to  acknowledge  Baliol  as  king.  On 
one  occasion,  when  three  of  Baliol's  officers 
presented  themselves  at  the  gate  of  Douglas 
Castle  to  enforce  a  decree  of  court  in  a  civil  I 
case  against  him,  he  seized  and  threw  them 
into  his  dungeons,  whence  one  only  made 
his  escape,  one  dying  while  in  durance,  and 
the  other  being  put  to  death.  Events,  how-  \ 
ever,  ultimately  obliged  him  to  give  way, 
and  he  proceeded  to  court  to  do  homage  to  ; 
Baliol,  whose  majesty  was  vindicated  by  com- 
mitting the  recalcitrant  baron  for  a  short 
period  to  prison.  But  Baliol  was  soon  after- 
wards forced  to  abdicate  by  the  Scottish 
barons,  who,  resenting  the  commands  of  Ed- 
ward that  they  should  serve  him  in  his  foreign 
wars,  entered  into  alliance  with  France  and 
fortified  Berwick  and  the  borders  against 
England.  To  Douglas  was  entrusted  the  \ 
command  of  the  castle  of  Berwick.  That  j 
town  was  besieged  and  taken  by  Edward 
amid  a  most  sanguinary  massacre  of  the  in- 
habitants, but  the  garrison  capitulated  on 
assurance  of  life  and  limb,  and  were  permitted 
to  depart,  all  save  Douglas,  who  was  com- 
mitted to  close  ward  in  a  tower  of  the  castle 
which  has  since  been  known  as  the  Douglas 
tower.  He  regained  his  freedom  by  taking 
the  oath  of  fealty  to  Edward,  and  received 
back  his  Scottish  estates,  but  not  his  English 
manors,  from  Edward,  who  had  compelled 
the  Scots  to  lay  down  their  arms.  Douglas, 
however,  on  hearing  of  Wallace's  movements 
in  the  cause  of  Scottish  independence,  though 
apparently  without  any  communication  with 
him,  openly  declared  his  adoption  of  the  cause 
by  attacking  and  capturing  the  castle  of  San- 
quhar  in  Nithsdale,  then  held  by  an  English 
garrison.  One  of  his  followers  took  the  place 
of  a  wagoner  who  was  wont  to  supply  the 
garrison  with  wood,  and,  stopping  the  wagon 
under  the  portcullis,  gave  signal  to  Douglas 
and  his  companions,  who  lay  in  ambush  near 
by.  The  capture  was  effected,  but  the  castle 
was  again  besieged.  Douglas  found  means  to 
convey  word  of  his  straits  to  Wallace,  who 
immediately  brought  relief  and  compelled  the 
English  to  leave  the  district.  Within  a  short 
time  the  most  considerable  of  the  Scottish 
barons  joined  Wallace,  and  as  Edward  was 
now  moving  a  large  army  into  Scotland,  they 
-consolidated  their  forr-es  upon  the  water  of 


Irvine  in  Ayrshire.  The  two  armies  met  there 
in  the  month  of  July  1297,  but  the  barons 
submitted  voluntarily  to  the  clemency  of  Ed- 
ward. Douglas  was  at  once  loaded  with 
irons  and  recommitted  to  prison  in  Berwick, 
whence  he  was  carried  to  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don by  the  English,  when  in  a  few  months 
they  were  obliged  to  evacuate  the  country. 
On  12  Oct.  1297  Douglas  was  committed  to 
the  Tower  by  an  order  signed  by  Prince  Ed- 
ward in  his  father's  name,  and  he  died  there  in 
the  following  year.  In  January  1299  Eleanor 
de  Ferrers  is  mentioned  as  the  widow  of  Sir 
William  Douglas.  Besides  the  'Good'  Sir 
James,  he  left  two  other  sons :  Hugh,  who 
became  a  churchman,  but  afterwards  suc- 
ceeded his  nephew  William  as  lord  of  Dou- 
glas, and  Sir  Archibald  Douglas  [q.v.],  who 
for  a  short  time  was  regent  of  Scotland  during 
the  minority  of  David  II,  and  was  fatally 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Halidon  in  1333. 
The  Douglas  estates  in  Scotland  were,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  capture  of  their  lord,  con- 
fiscated by  Edward  and  bestowed  by  him  on 
Sir  Robert  Clifford. 

[Fordun's  Scotichronicon  ;  Liber  de  Calchou ; 
Stevenson's  Historical  Documents ;  Rymer's  Foe- 
dera ;  Wyntoun's  Cronykil ;  Chronicon  Walteri 
de  Hemingburgh ;  Eagrnan  Rolls  ;  Scalacronica ; 
Barbour's  Bruce ;  Hume  of  G-odscroft's  Houses  of 
Douglas  and  Angus;  Fraser's  Douglas  Book.] 

H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  SIK  WILLIAM,  KNIGHT  OP 
LIDDESDALE  (1300?-! 353),  was  the  eldest 
lawful  son  of  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Lothian, 
though  he  has  been  called  by  many  the  na- 
tural son  of  the  l  Good '  Sir  James.  These 
two  Sir  James  were  descended  from  the  same 
great-grandfather.  The  'Good'  Sir  James 
was  progenitor  of  the  Earls  of  Douglas  and 
Angus ;  his  namesake  was  ancestor  of  the 
Douglases,  earls  of  Morton. 

Sir  William  Douglas  was  one  of  the  bravest 
leaders  of  the  Scots  during  the  minority  of 
David  II.  In  1332  he  held  the  responsible 
post  of  keeper  of  Lochmaben  Castle  and  war- 
den of  the  west  marches.  Hostilities  had 
been  renewed  between  England  and  Scot- 
land, and  Douglas  led  a  marauding  force  into 
Cumberland,  laying  waste  the  territory  of 
Gillsland.  In  a  retaliatory  raid  led  by  Sir 
Anthony  Lucy,  in  which  the  English  were 
confronted  by  Douglas  and  the  forces  at  his 
command,  the  Scots  were  totally  defeated, 
and  Douglas,  with  all  the  chivalry  of  Annan- 
dale,  fell  into  the  hands  of  their  enemies. 
For  two  years  he  was  confined  in  irons  in  the 
castle  of  Carlisle,  and  was  then  ransomed  for 
a  very  considerable  sum.  He  returned  to 
Scotland,  and  after  taking  part  in  the  de- 
liberations of  the  Scottish  estates  at  Dairsie 

AA2 


Douglas 


356 


Douglas 


in  Fife,  he  set  himself  the  patriotic  task  o 
clearing  the  country  of  its  southern  invaders 
For  the  greater  part  of  seven  years  he  lurked 
in  the  recesses  of  Jedburgh  Forest  and  in 
other  mountainous  districts  of  the  south  of 
Scotland,  making  sudden  and  daring  sallies 
around  against  all  the  towns  and  castles 
garrisoned  by  the  English  soldiery.  In  these, 
«ays  Froissart,  many  perilous  and  gallant  ad- 
ventures befell  them,  from  which  they  derived 
much  honour  and  renown.     He  expelled  the 
English  from  Teviotdale  with  the  exception 
of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh,  and  he  was  ap- 
pointed sheriff  of  that  district  and  also  con- 
stable of  that  castle,  the  two  offices  being 
always  conjoined.     Much  of  the  territory 
thus  recovered  and  held  against  the  English 
by  Douglas  had  belonged  to  the  'Good'  Sir 
James,  lord  of  Douglas,  whose  brother  Hugh 
was  now  lord  of  Douglas.     From  the  latter 
Douglas  received  gifts  of  lands,  and  David  II 
also  rewarded  him  in  1342  by  a  grant  of  the 
lordship  of  Liddesdale,  which,  with  its  castle 
of  Hermitage,  he  had  likewise  wrested  from 
the  English.     It  was  from  this  district  he 
derived  the  title  of  Knight  of  Liddesdale.  In 
another  grant  a  few  months  later  the  king 
acknowledges  the  services  of  Douglas  to  the 
crown  and  kingdom  as  both  numerous  and 
important. 

He  took  part  in  the  wars  against  Edward 
Baliol,  the  aspirant  to  the  Scottish  throne. 
Baliol  had  engaged  the  services  of  a  body  of 
foreign  knights,  which  was  encountered  at 
the  Boroughmuir  of  Edinburgh  by  the  regenl 
Moray,  when  Douglas's  assistance  contributed 
materially  to  the  final  success.    In  December 
1337  Douglas  accompanied  Sir  Andrew  Moray 
of  Bothwell  to  the  north  of  Scotland,  when 
they  slew  at  Kildrummie  the  Earl  of  Atholl, 
Baliol's  lieutenant,  to  whom  Douglas  believed 
he  owed    his  protracted    imprisonment    in 
England.    The  Scots  followed  up  AtholTs 
defeat  by  retaking  many  of  the  fortresses 
north  of  the  Forth,  and  then  laying  siege  to 
Edinburgh.     Some  English  troops  were  des- 
patched to  the  relief  of  the  garrison,  but 
these  were  met  by  Douglas    at   Crichton 
l/astle,  and  forced  to  return.     In  this  fight 
he  sustained  a  severe  wound,  but  he  was  soon 
able  to  represent  his  country  in  some  chivalric 
tournaments  with  the  English  which  were 
arranged  soon  afterwards.     On  the  resump- 
n  of  hostilities  his  compatriots  elected 
Surt     -  t-1F  a*b~assador  to  the  French 


He  obtained  five  ships  of  war,  and 
returning  with  these  while  his  countrymen 
were  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Perth,  he  sailed 
fe*5aJW*»?V«S  the  victory. 


rpv  •     •  *  «^^/UJ.CVA  uutJ   VlCtOI"V 

ine  remaining  Scottish  fortresses  auiolrlv  fall 
mto  the  hands  of  the  Scots,  Dougks  aiding 


in  the   capture  of  not   a  few,  while   by  a 
shrewd  trick  of  war,  with  but  a  few  men,  he 
himself  effected  the  capture  of  the  castle  of 
Edinburgh.     He   contrived   to   introduce  a 
number  of  men  hidden  in  some  casks,  others 
attending  the  cart  in  the  disguise  of  seamen. 
David  II  returned  to  Scotland  from  France 
in  1342.     The  castle  of  Roxburgh  had  been 
won  from   the  English  by   Sir  Alexander 
Ramsay  of  Dalhousie,  and  to  reward  him  the 
king,  probably  unaware  of  the  possession  of 
the  same  by  Douglas,  bestowed  the  custody 
of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh  and  the  sheriffship 
of  Teviotdale  on  Ramsay.    This  gave  mortal 
offence  to  Douglas.     Ramsay  came  down  to 
hold  his  court  at  Hawick,  and  was  met  by 
Douglas  on  apparently  friendly  terms;  but 
on  taking  his  seat  on  the  tribunal,  and  invit- 
ing Douglas  to  sit  beside  him,  Douglas  drew 
his  sword,  wounded  and  seized  his  rival,  and, 
carrying  him  off"  to  his  castle  of  Hermitage, 
threw  him  into  a  dungeon  and  left  him  to 
starve.    The  king  was  highly  incensed.    But 
Douglas  placed  himself  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  royal  vengeance  until  his  pardon  had  been 
procured  by  friends,  and  on  being  restored  to 
favour  the  grant  of  the  offices  of  constable 
of  Roxburgh  Castle  and  sheriff  of  Teviot- 
dale was  confirmed  to  him.     There  is  reason, 
however,  to  suppose  that  Douglas  from  this 
time  wavered  in  his  allegiance  to  David. 

In  1346  Douglas  accompanied  the  Scottish 
dng  in  his  expedition  into  England,  which 
;erminated  disastrously  at  Durham.    He  was 
in  command  of  one  of  the  divisions  of  the 
army,  and  after  the  Scots  had  achieved  cer- 
tain successes  he  counselled  them  to  retire. 
His  advice  was  rejected  with  scorn,  and  he 
soon  saw  his  countrymen  defeated  and  scat- 
tered, and  his  king,  with  many  fellow-knights 
and  himself,  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the 
English.     For  nearly  six  years  he  was  de- 
tained in  England,  and  he  then,  to  regain 
his  liberty,  consented  to  become  an  agent  of 
Edward  III  in  some  secret  negotiations  with 
the  Scottish  nobles  for  the  release  of  their 
king.     He  went  to  Scotland  on  this  mission, 
but   the  negotiations  proved  abortive,  and 
Douglas  returned  to  his  prison  in  the  Tower. 
In  the  following  year  Edward  again  offered 
him  his  freedom  if  he  would  sign  an  agreement 
to  become  his  liegeman,  make  over  Liddes- 
dale and  his  castle  of  Hermitage,  and  grant 
tree  passage  through  his  lands  at  all  times  to 
Edward's  forces,  to  which  Douglas,  weary 


, 

of  his  captivity,  consented  and  returned 
Scotland. 


to 


^  is  absence  tne  independent  spirit 

o±  the  Scots  had  been  kept  alive  and  fostered 
3y  others,  among  whom  was  William,  lord 
.afterwards  earl)  of  Douglas,  the  son  of  Sir 


Douglas 


357 


Douglas 


Archibald  the  regent,  and  consequently  ne- 
phew of  the '  Good '  Sir  James  and  of  his  bro- 
ther Hugh,  whom  he  succeeded.  The  Lord  of 
Douglas  is  also  said  to  have  been  named  after 
the  Knight  of  Liddesdale.  He  was  engaged 
in  active  hostilities  against  the  English  in 
the  south  of  Scotland  when  the  Knight  of 
Liddesdale  returned  from  his  captivity.  In 
August  1353  they  met  during  a  hunt  in  Et- 
trick  Forest,  and  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale 
was  slain  by  his  kinsman,  the  Lord  of  Douglas. 
The  place  where  he  fell  was  named  Gals- 
wood,  afterwards  William's  Hope,  and  a 
cross  called  William's  Cross  long  stood  on 
the  spot.  His  body  was  conveyed  to  Lindean 
Church,  near  Selkirk,  and  thence  to  Melrose 
Abbey,  where  it  was  buried  in  front  of  the 
altar  of  St.  Bridget,  and  the  Lord  of  Douglas 
himself  afterwards  granted  a  mortification  to 
the  church  for  the  saying  of  masses  for  the 
repose  of  the  slain  knight's  soul.  What  oc- 
casioned the  slaughter  has  never  been  clearly 
ascertained.  One  theory,  for  which  Hume 
of  Godscroft  seems  mainly  responsible,  is 
that  expressed  in  the  old  ballad  which  he 
cites,  speaking  of  an  intrigue  between  the 
Knight  of  Liddesdale  and  the  '  Countess  of 
Douglas.'  There  was,  however,  no  Earl  of 
Douglas  until  1358,  and  consequently  there 
was  no  countess.  A  much  earlier,  and  pro- 
bably contemporary  historian,  John  of  Fordun, 
says  it  was  in  revenge  for  the  murder  of  Sir 
Alexander  Ramsay,  and  also  of  Sir  David 
Barclay,  who  is  said  to  have  been  killed  at 
the  instigation  of  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale 
while  in  England  after  the  battle  of  Durham. 
It  may,  however,  have  been  due  to  the  re- 
sentment of  the  Lord  of  Douglas  at  his  kins- 
man's agreement  with  the  English  king.  It 
has  also  been  suggested  that  the  Lord  of 
Douglas  may  have  been  provoked  by  his 
kinsman  giving  away  to  the  English  king 
lands  which  he  claimed  as  his  own.  The 
Lord  of  Douglas  afterwards  claimed  and  ob- 
tained the  lordship  of  Liddesdale.  The  Knight 
of  Liddesdale  was  also  called  the  i  Flower  of 
Chivalry.' 

[Fordun's  Chronicon,  with  Bower's  Continua- 
tion ;  Liber  de  Melros;  Reg.  Honor,  de  Morton  ; 
Hume  of  Godscroft's  Houses  of  Douglas  and  An- 
gus ;  Eraser's  Douglas  Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  first  EARL  OF 
DOUGLAS  (1327  P-1384),  was  younger  son  of 
Sir  Archibald  Douglas,  regent  of  Scotland 
[q.  v.],  who  was  mortally  wounded  at  Halidon 
Hill  in  1333.  Sir  Archibald  was  youngest 
brother  of  the '  Good '  Sir  James  Douglas,  the 
comrade  of  Bruce.  William,  styled  Dominus 
de  Douglas  (Exchequer  Records,  i.  396)  in 
1331,  probably  the  son  of  'Good'  Sir  James, 


who  also  lost  his  life  at  Halidon  Hill,  had 

succeeded  his  father  in  the  Douglas  estates, 

but,  holding  them  a  very  short  time,  was 

succeeded  by  his  uncle  Hugh,  lord  of  Douglas. 

Hugh,  a  canon  of  Glasgow,  resigned  the  es- 

I  tates  personally  to  David  II  at  Aberdeen  on 

I  20  May  1342,  by  whom  they  were  regranted 

j  under  an  entail,  on  29  May  following,  in 

!  favour  of  William,  son  and  heir  of  the  late 

Sir  Archibald,  and   his  heirs   male,  whom 

!  failing  of  Sir  William  Douglas  (knight  of 

:  Liddesdale)  and  his  heirs  male,  whom  failing 

to  Archibald  a  (natural)  son  of l  Good '  Sir 

James  and  his  heirs  male. 

The  existence  of  William  Dominus  de  Dou- 
glas, the  legitimate  son  of  Sir  James,  has  been 
doubted,  and  is  not  mentioned  by  Hume  of 
Godscroft  in  his  history  of  the  family,  but 
appears  proved  by  the  entry  in  the  Exchequer 
Records,  which  can  hardly  be  a  mistake  as 
to  the  name,  and  by  the  reference  to  him  in 
Knighton,  and  the  '  Scala  Chronica '  of  Gray, 
English  contemporary  historians.  It  is,  how- 
ever, singular  that  Hugh,  lord  of  Douglas,  is 
described  in  the  'Charter  of  Resignation'  by 
David  II  as  brother  and  heir  of  the  late  Sir 
James,  omitting  all  reference  to  his  nephew 
William ;  but  this  may  be  accounted  for  by 
the  supposition  that  William,  who  survived 
his  father  only  three  years,  never  made  up  a 
title  to  the  estates.  Sir  William  of  Douglas, 
the  subject  of  the  present  notice,  returned  to 
Scotland  from  France,  where  he  had  been 
trained  in  arms,  about  1348,  and  the  Douglas 
estates  being  then  in  the  hands  of  the  English, 
he  proceeded  to  recover  them.  He  expelled 
the  English  from  Douglasdale,  and,  aided  by 
his  maternal  uncle,  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 
Crawford,  took  Roxburgh  Castle  from  Sir 
John  Copland,  its  English  governor,  thereby 
restoring  the  forest  of  Ettrick  to  the  Scot- 
tish allegiance.  In  1351  he  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  who  treated  for  the  release  of 
David  II,  and  three  years  later  took  part  in 
the  treaty  of  Newcastle,  by  which  the  king's 
ransom  was  finally  arranged.  In  the  pre- 
vious year  he  had  reduced  Galloway,  and 
forced  Duncan  Macdonell  and  its  other  chiefs 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  guardians 
of  Scotland.  In  August  1353,  probably  on 
his  return  from  Galloway,  he  slew  his  god- 
father and  kinsman,  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale, 
atGalswood  (now  William's  Hope)  in  Ettrick 
Forest.  The  Knight  of  Liddesdale  had  in- 
trigued with  the  English  king,  Edward  III, 
and  this,  combined  perhaps  with  some  family 
feud,  but  not  the  favour  (sung  of  in  the  famous 
ballad)  shown  by  the  countess  for  the  knight 
(for  Sir  William  was  not  yet  an  earl),  was  the 
probable  cause  of  the  encounter.  The  charter, 
12  Feb.  1354,  soon  after  granted  by  David  II 


Douglas 


358 


Douglas 


to  Sir  William,  includes  Douglasdale,  Lauder- 
dale,  Eskdale,  the  forest  of  Selkirk,  Yarrow, 
and  Tweed,  the  town  castle  and  forest  of  Jed- 
burgh,  the  barony  of  Buittle  in  Galloway, 
and  Polbuthy  in  Moffatdale,  all  of  which 
had  been  held  by  his  uncle  Sir  James,  and 
also  Liddesdale  with  its  castle,  the  baronies 
of  Kirkandrews  in  Dumfries,  Cairns,  Drum- 
lanrig,  West  Colder,  and  certain  lands  in 
AheSeenshire,  with  the  leadership  of  the 
men  of  Roxburgh,  Selkirk,  Peebles,  and  the 
upper  ward  of  Clyde,  which  are  described  as 
lately  held  by  his  father  Sir  Archibald.  Lid- 
desdale  had  been  possessed  by  the  Knight  of 
Liddesdale,  and  a  dispute  with  reference  to 
it  may  have  been  the  cause  of  the  family  feud 
which  led  to  the  death  of  that  gallant  warrior 
whose  name  of  the  '  Flower  of  Chivalry '  had 
been  tarnished  by  his  conduct  to  Sir  Andrew 
Moray,  his  rival  for  the  office  of  sheriff  of 
Dumfries,  whom  he  starved  to  death  in  the 
castle  of  the  Hermitage.  The  '  Chronicle '  of 
Pluscarden  expressly  assigns  the  death  of 
Moray  and  the  desire  to  possess  Liddesdale 
as  the  joint  causes  of  the  murder  of  the 
Knight  of  Liddesdale.  Douglas  took  part  in 
the  raid  on  the  English  border,  incited  by 
the  French  king,  and,  along  with  Eugene  de 
Garancieres,  defeated  Sir  Thomas  Gray  at  the 
skirmish  of  Nisbet  in  1355.  In  January  1356 
Edward  III  recovered  Berwick,  which  the 
Earls  of  Angus  and  March  had  seized  the 
previous  year,  but  when  he  advanced  on  Lo- 
thian Douglas  succeeded  in  delaying  him  by 
negotiations  until  the  Scotch  had  removed 
their  goods  in  the  line  of  his  march,  so  that 
his  retaliatory  raid,  which  resulted  chiefly 
in  the  destruction  of  abbeys  and  churches, 
got  the  name  of  the  Burnt  Candlemas.  In 
April  Douglas  made  a  six  months'  truce  with 
the  Earl  of  Northampton,  the  English  war- 
den, and  took  advantage  of  it  to  visit  France, 
where  he  was  present  and  narrowly  escaped 
capture  at  Poictiers.  After  the  peace  con- 
cluded in  consequence  of  that  battle,  Dou- 
glas was  appointed,  along  with  the  Earl  of 
March,  warden  of  the  east  marches,  and  on 
26  Jan.  1357-8  he  was  created  by  David  II, 
at  last  released  from  his  long  captivity,  Earl 
of  Douglas.  Between  1358  and  1361  he  made 
frequent  visits  to  England,  which  were  pro- 
bably due  to  his  being  one  of  the  hostages 
for  the  king's  ransom,  and  the  negotiations 
>r  a  more  permanent  peace  between  the  two 
countries.  At  other  times  he  appears  to  have 
been  in  attendance  on  the  king,  from  whom 
he  received  a  grant  of  the  office  of  sheriff  of 
L-anark,  and  possibly  also  of  justiciary  of  Lo- 

'an'  a  T  °?oLhe  ^rtainly  held  in  the  next 
reign.  In  1363  a  dispute  arose  between  the 
nng  and  Douglas,  who  was  supported  by  the 


Steward  and  the  Earl  of  March,  relative  to 
the  application  of  the  money  raised  for  pay- 
ment of  the  king's  ransom,  which  these  nobles 
accused  David  of  appropriating.  Douglas 
took  up  arms  against  the  king,  but  after  a 
skirmish  at  Inverkeithing  he  was  defeated 
at  Lanark,  and  obliged  in  May  1363  to  sub- 
mit. The  difference  between  the  king  and 
the  barons  was  renewed  in  the  parliament  of 
Scone  in  March  1364,  when  David  proposed 
to  nominate  Lionel,  duke  of  Clarence,  his 
successor  to  the  crown.  Although  Douglas 
was  not  present,  he  undoubtedly  shared  the 
opinion  of  his  peers,  who  rejected  the  pro- 
posal that  an  Englishman  should  reign  over 
Scotland;  but  the  statement  of  Bower,  am- 
plified by  Hume  of  Godscroft,  that  the  claim 
was  a  few  years  later,  in  the  beginning  of  Ro- 
bert II's  reign,  put  forward  to  the  crown 
by  Douglas  for  himself,  through  an  alleged 
descent  from  Dornagilla,  daughter  of  the  Red 
Comyn,  and  niece  of  Baliol,  is  refuted  by 
j  his  genealogy,  for  his  mother  was  Beatrice f 
I  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  of  Craw- 
1  ford,  and  not  Dornagilla  (BuKNETT,  Preface 
to  Exchequer  Records,  iii.  Ixxxviii). 

During  the  remainder  of  David  II's  reign 
Douglas,  though  frequently  absent  from  par- 
liaments and  councils  held  with  reference  to 
raising  the  money  for  the  king's  ransom,  took 
part  with  the  patriotic  nobles  who,  by  great 
i  personal  sacrifices,  insisted  that  the  ransom 
[  should  be  paid,  and  counteracted  David's  in- 
I  trigues  with  England  by  stringent  provisions 
for  the  control  of  the  king.  He  also  opposed 
David's  imprudent  second  marriage  to  Mar- 
garet Drummond  of  Logie;  and  although  a 
letter  dated  26  July  1366  was  signed  by  him 
as  well  as  the  Steward  and  the  Earl  of  March 
consenting  to  the  gift  of  Annandale  to  her 
stepson,  John  of  Logie,  this  must  have  been 
a  reluctant  or  nominal  approval  merely.  In 
1369  he  accompanied  the  king  in  an  expe- 
dition against  John  of  the  Isles,  who  sub- 
mitted at  Inverness  on  15  Nov.  On  the 
death  of  David  II  in  1371  Douglas  was  pre- 
sent at  the  coronation  of  Robert  II  at  Scone, 
to  whom  he  swore  homage  on  27  March,  and 
he  also  joined  in  the  settlement  of  the  suc- 
cession on  the  king's  eldest  son,  John,  earl  of 
Carrick,  afterwards  Robert  III.  About  this 
time  he  was  made  justiciary  south  of  the 
Forth,  and  shortly  after  acquired  the  castle 
of  Tantallon  and  the  port  of  North  Berwick, 
which  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  Earl  of 
Fife.  His  son  James,  who  succeeded  him,, 
was,  soon  after  Robert's  accession,  betrothed 
to  Isabel,  the  king's  daughter,  and  the  mar- 
riage followed  in  1373.  In  the  following 
year  we  find  traces  of  the  earl's  activity  in  a 
dispute  with  the  abbey  of  Melrose  as  to  the 


Douglas 


359 


Douglas 


patronage  of  Cavers,  in  procuring  the  release 
of  Mercer,  a  merchant  of  Perth  taken  pri- 
soner on  the  coast  of  Northumberland,  and 
in  various  transactions  as  warden  of  the 
marches.  About  1374  he  added  to  his  already 
vast  possessions  in  the  south  the  territory 
and  title  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  through  his 
wife  Margaret,  sister  of  Thomas,  thirteenth 
earl  of  Mar,  to  whom  he  had  been  married  in 
1357.  She  was  his  only  wife,  for  the  other 
two  assigned  to  him  by  Hume  of  Godscroft 
have  no  place  in  authentic  records.  The 
countess  survived  him,  and  the  hypothesis  of 
her  divorce  is  without  foundation.  It  was 
keenly  disputed  in  the  litigation  for  the  peer- 
age of  Mar  between  the  Earl  of  Kellie  and  the 
Earl  of  Mar  (Mr.  Goodeve  Erskine)  whether 
the  Earl  of  Douglas  took  the  title  of  Mar  in 
his  own  right  or  in  that  of  his  wife.  But  as  no 
grant  of  the  Mar  title  to  him  is  on  record  the 
inference  is  that  he  succeeded,  according  to  the 
custom  of  Scotland,  in  right  of  his  wife,  who 
was  the  heir  of  her  brother,  who  died  child- 
less. This  inference  does  not  seem  overcome 
by  the  fact  that  he  is  styled  Earl  of  Douglas 
and  Mar,  not  of  Mar  and  Douglas,  or  that  his 
seal  gave  the  first  and  fourth  quarters  to  his 
own  Douglas  arms  in  preference  to  those  of 
Mar,  which  are  placed  on  the  less  honourable 
second  and  third  quarters.  Although  the 
Mar  title  was  the  most  ancient,  being  the 
premier  earldom  of  Scotland,  it  was  natural 
that  Douglas  should  prefer  to  retain  that  of 
his  own  family,  which  had  been  conferred  on 
himself  in  the  first  place  in  his  designation 
and  arms. 

The  closing  years  of  the  earl's  life  were 
occupied  with  border  raids.  In  one  of  these, 
related  by  Froissart,  he  defeated  and  took 
prisoner  Sir  Thomas  Musgrave,  the  com- 
mander of  the  English  force  at  Melrose,  in 
an  engagement  which  was  the  sequel  of  the 
capture  of  Berwick  by  the  Scots,  who  held  it 
only  nine  days,  when  it  was  retaken  by  the 
Earls  of  Northumberland  and  Nottingham 
and  Sir  Thomas  Musgrave.  The  date  of  the 
capture  of  Berwick  was,  according  to  Wals- 
ingham,  25  Nov.  1378,  which  would  place  the 
engagement  between  Douglas  and  Musgrave 
in  the  end  of  that  or  the  commencement  of 
the  next  year.  This  appears  the  most  pro- 
bable account,  although  the  Scottish  histo- 
rians, Wyntoun  and  Bower,  place  Musgrave's 
defeat  in  1377,  and  assign  the  credit  of  it  to 
a  vassal  of  the  Earl  of  March,  and  not  to 
Douglas.  In  the  spring  of  1380  Douglas 
headed  a  more  formidable  raid  into  England, 
in  retaliation  for  the  invasions  of  the  Earl  of 
March's  lands  on  the  Scottish  borders  by 
Northumberland  and  Nottingham.  His  troops 
are  said  on  this  occasion  to  have  numbered 


twenty  thousand  men,  and  after  carrying 
away  great  booty — as  many  as  forty  thousand 
cattle — from  the  forest  of  Inglewood,  and 
ravaging  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland, 
Douglas  burnt  Penrith.  He  was  afraid,  how- 
ever, to  attempt  the  siege  of  the  strong  castle 
of  Carlisle,  and  returned  to  Scotland.  Though 
successful  in  its  immediate  object,  this  incur- 
sion cost  the  Scots  more  than  they  gained, 
by  introducing  the  pestilence  from  which  the 
English  were  then  suffering.  On  1  Nov.  1380 
Douglas,  along  with  the  bishops  of  Glasgow 
and  Dunkeld,  and  his  kinsman,  Sir  Archibald 
Douglas,  lord  of  Galloway,  was  present  at 
Berwick,  where  John  of  Gaunt  met  them  and 
negotiated  a  truce  to  last  till  30  Nov.  1381. 
The  young  Richard  II  was  threatened  by 
the  rising  of  the  peasants  under  Wat  Tyler. 
John  of  Gaunt,  who  was  specially  aimed  at 
by  the  insurgents,  was  soon  after  obliged  to 
take  refuge  in  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  hos- 
pitably received  and  remained  till  July  1381. 
Douglas  and  Sir  Archibald  were  sent  to  con- 
duct him  from  Ay  ton,  where  he  had  met  the 
king's  son  John,  earl  of  Carrick,  and  pro- 
longed the  truce  till  Candlemas  1384,  to  the 
Scottish  capital,  and  perhaps  took  part  also 
in  re-escorting  him  to  Berwick.  Between  1381 
and  1384  Douglas,  now  far  advanced  in  years, 
was  constantly  in  attendance  on  the  king, 
who,  as  usual  in  these  times,  was  travelling 
over  his  kingdom.  He  is  shown  by  various 
charters  to  which  he  was  a  party  or  a  wit- 
ness to  have  been  at  Wigton  in  September 
1381,  at  Edinburgh  in  October,  and  later  in 
Ayrshire,  where  he  remained  till  the  follow- 
ing spring.  In  1383  he  was  at  Stirling  and 
Dundee,  and  on  18  Jan.  1384  at  Edinburgh. 
Almost  immediately  after  the  expiry  of  the 
truce  hostilities  were  resumed  on  both  sides 
of  the  border,  and  Douglas  received  a  special 
commission  from  the  king  for  the  reduction 
of  Teviotdale,  where  many  of  the  inhabitants 
still  refused  to  accept  the  Scottish  allegiance. 
His  satisfactory  execution  of  this  commission 
was  the  last  act  of  his  life,  and  in  May  1384 
he  died  of  fever  at  Douglas,  and  was  buried 
at  Melrose.  Besides  his  successor,  James,  he 
left  a  daughter  Isabella,  who  succeeded  after 
her  brother's  death  to  the  unentailed  lands  of 
Douglas  and  the  title  and  lands  of  Mar.  This 
lady  married,  first,  Malcolm  Drummond,  bro- 
ther of  Annabella,  the  wife  of  Robert  III,  and, 
second,  Alexander,  son  of  Alexander  Stewart, 
earl  of  Buchan.  He  had  also  two  illegiti- 
mate children,  George,  afterwards  first  earl 
of  Angus,  of  the  line  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  by 
Margaret  Stewart,  sister  and  heir  of  Thomas, 
third  earl  of  Angus,  and  wife  of  Thomas,  thir- 
teenth earl  of  Mar,  and  Margaret,  who  mar- 
ried Thomas  Johnson,  from  whom  probably 


Douglas 


36o 


Douglas 


sprang  the  family  of  Douglas  of  Bonjedward 
in  Roxburgh. 

[The  History  of  the  Houses  of  Douglas  and 
Angus,  by  Master  David  Hume  of  Godscroft, 
London,  1644,  requires  to  be  corrected  by  the 
more  authentic  records  printed  in  Sir  W.  Fraser  s 
family  history,  The  Douglas  Book,  1887,  and  by 
the  Exchequer  Records  edited  by  Mr  George 
Burnett,  Lyon  King-of-arms.  The  English  Chro- 
nicles -Knighton,  Scala  Chronica,  and  Walsmg- 
ham— the  Scottish  of  Bower,  the  Contmuator  of 
Fordun,  and  the  Book  of  Pluscarden,  and  the 
French  Chronicle  of  Froissart,  should  also  be 
referred  to."|  &-  M- 

DOUGLAS, 'Sin  WILLIAM,  LORD  OF 
NITHSDALE  (d.  1392?),  was  the  illegitimate 
son  of  Archibald,  third  earl  of  Douglas  [q.v.J, 
himself  the  illegitimate  son  of  the l  Good'  Sir 
James.   For  comeliness  and  bravery  he  was  a 
worthy  descendant  of  such  ancestors,  and  the  j 
historians  of  the  period  describe  him  as  in-  ' 
heriting  several  of  the  personal  features  of 
his  grandfather,  being  large-boned,  of  great 
strength,  tall  and  erect,  bearing  himself  with 
a  majestic  mien,  yet  courteous  and  affable, 
and  in  company  even  hearty  and  merry.     He 
inherited  the  swarthy  complexion  of  the 
*  Good '  Sir  James,  and  was  also  called  the  , 
Black  Douglas.     He  was  an  active  warrior 
against  the  English.     In  1385,  while  still  a  \ 
youth,  he  accompanied  his  father  in  a  raid 
into  Cumberland,  and  took  part  in  the  siege  j 
of  Carlisle.    Making  an  incursion  on  his  own 
account,  accompanied  by  a  few  personal  fol- 
lowers, he  burned  the  suburbs  of  the  town.  | 
While  standing  on  a  slender  plank  bridge  '• 
he  was  attacked  by  three  knights,  reckoned 
among  the  bravest  in  the  citadel ;  he  killed  I 
the  foremost,  and  with  his  club  felled  the  other 
two.  He  then  put  the  enemy  to  flight  and  drew 
off  his  men  in  safety.     On  another  occasion, 
in  open  field,  with  but  eight  hundred  men,  he 
overcame  an  opposing  host  of  three  thousand, 
leaving  two  hundred  of  the  enemy  dead  on 
the  plain,  and  carrying  five  hundred  off  as 
prisoners. 

Robert  II  was  so  pleased  with  the  knightly 
bearing  of  young  Douglas  that  in  1387  he 
gave  him  in  marriage  his  daughter  Egidia,  a 
princess  whose  beauty  and  wit  were  so  re- 
nowned that  the  king  of  France  wished  to 
make  her  his  queen,  and  despatched  a  painter 
to  the  Scottish  court  to  procure  her  portrait 
secretly.  But  in  the  meantime  she  was  be- 
stowed on  Douglas,  and  with  her  the  lordship 
of  IS  ithsdale.  He  also  received  from  his  royal 
father-in-law  an  annual  pension  of  300/.,  and 
his  own  father  gave  him  the  barony  of  Her- 
bertshire,  near  Stirling. 

In  1388  he  was  entrusted  with  the  com- 
mand of  a  maritime  expedition,  which  was 


fitted  out  to  retaliate  certain  raids  by  the 
Irish  upon  the  coast  of  Galloway.  Embark- 
ing in  a  small  flotilla  with  five  hundred  men 
he  sailed  for  the  Irish  coast,  and  attacked 
Carlingford.  The  inhabitants  offered  a  large 
sum  of  money  to  obtain  immunity.  Douglas 
consented,  and  a  time  was  fixed  for  payment. 
The  townsmen,  however,  had  only  wished  to 
gain  time,  and  immediately  despatched  a  mes- 
senger to  Dundalk  for  their  English  allies. 
Unsuspicious  of  treachery  Douglas  had  only 
landed  two  hundred  men,  and  half  of  these 
were  now  separated  from  him  in  a  foraging 
expedition  under  his  lieutenant,  Sir  Robert 
Stewart  of  Durrisdeer.  He  himself  remained 
before  the  town.  At  nightfall  eight  hundred 
horsemen  left  Dundalk,  and,  meeting  with 
the  inhabitants  of  Carlingford,  fell  simul- 
taneously upon  the  two  companies  of  the 
Scots,  with  whom,  however,  the  victory  re- 
mained. Douglas  thereupon  took  the  town, 
and  gave  it  to  the  flames,  beating  down  the 
castle;  and,  lading  with  his  spoils  fifteen  Irish 
vessels  which  he  found  harbouring  there,  set 
sail  and  returned  to  Scotland.  On  the  way 
home  they  attacked  and  plundered  the  Isle  of 
Man. 

When  Douglas  reached  Lochryan  in  Gal- 
loway, he  learned  that  his  father  and  the 
Earl  of  Fife  and  Menteith  had  just  led  an 
expedition  over  the  western  marches  into 
England,  and  he  immediately  joined  them 
with  all  his  available  forces.  In  connection 
with  the  same  campaign  James,  second  earl 
of  Douglas,  had  simultaneously  entered  Eng- 
land by  the  eastern  marches,  and,  meeting 
with  Percy  on  the  field  of  Otterburn  (1388), 
was  slain.  The  western  portion  of  the  Scot- 
tish troops  at  once  returned. 

Peace  with  England  was  shortly  afterwards 
secured,  and  Douglas  went  abroad  in  search 
of  adventure.  He  was  received  with  great 
honour  at  Spruce  or  Danzig  in  Prussia, 
where  Thomas,  duke  of  Gloucester,  was  pre- 
paring to  fight  against  the  Lithuanians  (1391). 
A  fleet  of  two  hundred  and  forty  ships  was 
fitted  out  for  an  expedition,  the  command 
of  which  Douglas  is  said  to  have  accepted. 
Before  leaving  Scotland  Douglas  seems  to 
have  received  a  challenge  from  Thomas  de 
Clifford,  tenth  lord  Clifford  [q.  v.],  to  do 
wager  by  battle  for  some  disputed  lands. 
Clifford  obtained  a  safe-conduct  through  Eng- 
land for  Douglas,  but  nothing  is  known  as  to 
the  result  of  the  duel,  or  even  whether  it  was 
fought.  It  is  said  to  have  taken  place  in 
1390.  From  the  Scottish  Exchequer  Rolls  it 
is  evident  Douglas  was  alive  in  1392,  after 
which  there  is  no  further  trace  of  him.  By 
Princess  Egidia  he  left  a  daughter  of  the  same 
name,  who  married  Henry,  earl  of  Orkney, 


Douglas 


36i 


Douglas 


and  was  associated  with  him  in  the  foundation 
of  Roslin  Chapel  near  Edinburgh.  He  also 
left  a  son,  who  succeeded  him  as  Sir  William 
Douglas  of  Nithsdale,  but  who  disappears 
from  record  after  1408,  while  his  sister  lived 
at  least  thirty  years  later. 

[Fordun  a  Goodall ;  Wyntoun's  Cronykil  ; 
Exchequer  Kolls  of  Scotland ;  Hume  of  Grods- 
croft's  Houses  of  Douglas  and  Angus ;  Fraser's 
Douglas  Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  second  EARL  of 
ANGUS  (1398P-1437),  was  the  elder  son  of 
George,  first  earl  [q.  v.],  and  Mary  Stuart, 
daughter  of  Robert  III,  and  succeeded  to  the 
earldom  on  his  father's  death  of  the  plague  in 
England,  where  he  had  remained  as  a  prisoner 
after  his  capture  at  Homildon  in  1402.  The 
exact  date  of  his  accession  to  the  earldom  has 
not  been  ascertained.  In  1410  he  was  be- 
trothed to  his  future  wife,  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Sir  W.  Hay  of  Tester,  but  the  marriage  does 
not  seem  to  have  taken  place  till  1425,  when  a 
dispensation  was  obtained  from  the  pope.  He 
was  named  as  one  of  the  hostages  to  the  Eng- 
lish king  when  James  I  was  allowed  to  re- 
turn from  his  captivity  in  1424,  but  he  does 
not  appear  in  the  final  list,  and  when  James 
came  to  Durham  he  met  and  accompanied 
him  to  Scotland,  and  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  He  is  said  to  have  been  one  of 
the  nobles  arrested  along  with  Albany  and 
his  sons  in  1425,  but  if  so  he  was  at  once 
released,  for  he  sat  on  the  assize  at  Albany's 
trial.  He  took  part  in  the  king's  highland 
expedition,  and  had  Alexander,  the  Lord 
of  the  Isles,  committed  to  his  custody  at 
Tantallon  in  1429.  In  1430  he  was  sent 
on  an  embassy  to  England,  and  three  years 
after  he  was  appointed  warden  of  the  middle 
marches. 

When  Henry  Percy  threatened  to  invade 
Scotland  in  1436,  Angus  was  sent  to  oppose 
him,  and  defeated  an  English  force  under  Sir 
John  Ogle  at  Piperden  on  10  Sept.  He 
died  in  1437,  leaving  a  son,  James,  third  earl 
of  Angus,  who  held  the  title  till  1452,  when 
he  died  and  was  succeeded  by  his  uncle, 
George,  fourth  earl  of  Angus  and  Lord  of 
Douglas  [q.  v.]  He  had  married  Joanna,  a 
daughter  of  James  I,  but  they  had  no  chil- 
dren, and  on  his  death  she  married  James, 
earl  of  Morton.  The  only  event  recorded  of 
this  earl  is  the  submission  to  him  of  Robert 
Fleming  of  Cumbernauld,  a  follower  of  the 
Earls  of  Douglas,  who  had  burnt  the  corn 
on  his  lands  of  North  Berwick,  and  in  order 
to  avoid  retaliation  entered  into  a  bond  for 
two  thousand  merks  to  surrender  himself  at 
Tantallon  or  the  Hermitage  on  eight  days' 
warning.  In  this  bond,  dated  24  Sept.  1444, 


the  third  earl  is  designated  Earl  of  Angus, 
lord  of  Liddesdale  and  Jedward  Forest. 
The  occasion  of  its  being  granted  is  a  sign, 
as  Hume  of  Godscroft  notes,  that  there  was 
already  rivalry  between  the  Earls  of  Angus 
and  their  kinsmen,  the  Earls  of  Douglas. 

[Fordun's  Chronicle  ;  the  family  histories  of 
Hume  of  Godscroft  and  Sir  W.Fraser.]  M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  sixth  EARL  OF 
DOUGLAS  and  third  DTTKE  OF  TOTTRAINE 
(1423  P-1440),  was  eldest  son  of  Archibald, 
fifth  earl  [q.v.],and  Euphemia  Graham,daugh- 
ter  of  Sir  Patrick  Graham  and  Euphemia, 
countess  of  Strathearn,  the  granddaughter  of 
Robert  II.  If  his  father's  marriage  took 
place,  as  is  most  probable,  in  1424,  he  can 
only  have  been  a  youth  in  his  sixteenth  year 
when  he  succeeded  his  father  on  26  June 

1439,  but  the  '  Short  Chronicle  of  the  Reign 
of  James  II '  calls  him  eighteen  years  of  age 
when  he  was  put  to  death  at  Edinburgh  in 

1440.  His  execution  with  its  tragic  circum- 
stances is  all  that  has  been  recorded  of  his 
short  life,  but  historians,  forced  to  seek  some 
explanation  for  it,  have  amplified  the  narra- 
tive in  a  manner  which  may  have  some  foun- 
dation, but  is  not  consistent  with  his  ex- 
treme youth.    He  is  said  to  have  held  courts 
of  his  vassals,  almost  parliaments,  at  which 
he  imitated  royalty  and  even  dubbed  knights. 
A  claim  to  the  crown   itself,  through  the 
descent  of  the  Douglases  from  the  sister  of 
the  Red  Comyn,  a  daughter  of  Baliol's  sister, 
who  married  Archibald,  the  brother  of  the 
'  Good '  Sir  James  [q.  v.],  and  the  alleged 
illegitimacy  of  Robert  III  and  the  other  de- 
scendants of  the  second  marriage  of  Robert  II 
with  Elizabeth  More,  is   suggested  as  the 
cause  of  this  ostentation.     But  the  actual 
possessions  and  power  of  the  Douglas  family 
seem  sufficient  to  account  for  the  jealousy 
of  its  youthful  head  entertained  by  the  new 
and  ambitious  candidates  for  the  rule  of  the 
kingdom,  Sir  William  Crichton,  governor  of 
Edinburgh,  and  Sir  Alexander  Livingstone, 
governor  of  Stirling  Castle,  in  whose  hands 
James  II,  then  only  a  boy  of  six,  was  a  mere 
puppet.     In  his  name  an  invitation  is  said 
to  have  been  sent  to  the  earl  and  his  brother 
David  to  visit  the  king  in  Edinburgh  in  No- 
vember 1440.     They  came,  and  were  enter- 
tained at  the  royal  table,  from  which  they 
were  treacherously  hurried  to  their  doom, 
which  took  place  by  beheading  in  the  castle 
yard  of  Edinburgh  on  24  Nov.     Three  days 
after  Malcolm  Fleming  of  Cumbernauld,  their 
chief  adherent,  shared  the  same  fate.     The 
bull's  head  served  at  the  royal  banquet,  first 
mentioned  by  Boece  and  Pitscottie,  and  the 


Douglas 


362 


of  Gods- 


croft- 

Edinburgh  Castle,  Tower,  and  Town, 

God  grant  thou  sink  for  sm, 

And  that  even  for  the  black  dinner 

Earl  Douglas  got  therein  — 
are  embellishments  too  romantic  to  be  im- 
plicitly credited,  yet  resting  on  a  tradition 
which  cannot  be  altogether  rejected  from 
his  ory.  The  chief  authors  of  the  execution 
SStrichton,  who  had  become  chancel- 
lor ;  Sir  Alexander  Livingstone,  at  this  time 
reconciled  to  his  rival;  and  (it  has  been 
conjectured)  their  kinsman,  James  Douglas, 
earl  of  Avondale,  called  the  'Gross  who 
at  least  profited  by  their  death  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  earldom  of  Douglas.  The  Gal- 
loway estates  of  the  family  passed  to  the 
sister  of  the  murdered  earl,  Annandale  and 
the  March  estates  reverted  to  the  crown  of 
Scotland,  and  the  claim  to  the  duchy  ol 
Touraine,  granted  only  to  heirs  male,  was 
abandoned.  Thus  without  an  absolute  for- 
feiture the  great  inheritance  of  the  Douglases 
was  for  a  time  dispersed,  and  their  power, 
which  had  grown  too  great  for  any  subject 
was  broken. 

[The  continuation  of  the  Scotichronicon  by 
Bower  and  a  Short  Chronicle  of  the  Keign 
of  James  H,  commonly  called  the  Auchinleck 
Chronicle,  are  the  only  original  authorities  ;  the 
fuller  narrative  of  Boece's  History  of  Scotland  has 
been  followed,  though  in  parts  doubted  by  subse 
quent  historians,  including  the  family  historians 
Hume  of  Godscroft  and  Sir  W.  Fraser  in  The 
Douglas  Book.]  2&.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  eighth  EARL  oi 
DOUGLAS  (1425  P-1452),  was  son  of  Jame, 
'  the  Gross,'  seventh  earl,  to  whom  he  sue 
ceeded  in  1443,  and  Beatrix  Sinclair,  daughte 
of  Henry,  earl  of  Orkney.  He  early  gaine 
the  favour  of  his  young  sovereign,  James  II 
who  regarded  him  as  more  his  equal  in  age  anc 
rank  than  Sir  William  Crichton,  the  chancel 
lor,  who  wished  to  govern  both  the  king  am 
kingdom.  On  25  Aug.  1443  Douglas  by  th 
king's  command,  the  king's  council  and  house 
hold  being  with  him,  took  Barnton,  nea 
Edinburgh,  a  castle  held  for  Crichton  by  hi 
cousin,  Andrew  Crichton.  In  November,  at 
a  general  council  in  Stirling,  Sir  William 


ipal  estates  of  the  family.    In  1445  the  castle 
/Edinburgh,   still   held  by   Sir  William 
richton,  after  a  stout  defence  of  eleven  weeks, 
ipitulated  to  Douglas  on  terms  which  per- 
_itted  Crichton  to  recover  or  retain  the  office 
f  chancellor.     But  Douglas,  who  exercised 
he  power,  and  perhaps  received  the  title  oi 
eutenant-general  of  the   kingdom,   mam- 
ained  his  ascendency  in  the  royal  councils, 
n  1448  he  retaliated  on  the  English,  who 
ad  burnt  Dunbar  and  Dumfries,  by  a  raid, 
long  with  the  Earls  of  Orkney,  Angus,  and 
is  brother  Hugh,  earl  of  Ormonde,  in  which 
Unwick  was  burnt  on  3  June,  and  on  18  July, 
ivhen  he  renewed  the  war  with  a  force  of 
orty  thousand  men,  "Warkworth  shared  the 
am'e  fate.    In  1449  the  marriage  of  the  king 
o  Mary  of  Gueldres,  which  had  been  nego- 
iated  by  Crichton  and  the  Bishop  of  Dun- 
teld,  who  brought  the  bride  to  Scotland,  was 
celebrated.     This  marriage  led  to  the  king 
assuming  a  large  personal  share  in  the  govern- 
ment, and  its  first  effect  was  the  downfall 
of  the  powerful  family  of  the  Livingstones, 
whose  chief  members  were   separately  ar- 
rested and  forfeited  in  the  parliament  held 
ay  James  in  person  at  Edinburgh  on  19  Jan. 
1449.     Their  head,  Sir  Alexander  Living- 
stone, lord  Callendar,  escaped  with  his  life, 
but  his  son  and  heir,  James,  and  his  cousin 
Robin  of  Linlithgow  the  controller,  were  be- 
headed.    Archibald  of  Dundas,  one  of  their 
adherents,  held  out  in  the  tower  of  Dundas, 
but  after  a  siege  of  three  months  surren- 
dered, when  it  was  demolished,  and  the  spoil 
divided  between  the  king,  theEarl  of  Douglas, 
and  Sir  William  and  Sir  George  Crichton. 
This  division  proves  that  Douglas  and  Crich- 
ton still  retained  their  power  and  acted  to- 
gether in  the  overthrow  of  the  Livingstones. 
The  earl  also  received  a  considerable  part  of 
the  forfeited  estates  of  the  Livingstones ;  the 
fine  payable  to  the  king  on  the  marriage  of 
his  wife  was  remitted ;  Strathavon  erected 
into  a  burgh  of  barony  in  his  favour,  and 
other  rewards  given  him.     A  new  charter 
was  issued  in  the  parliament  of  1449  of  the 
Douglas  estates  to  him  and  his  heirs  male, 
whom  failing,  his  heirs  general. 

In  November  1450  Douglas,  who  had  pro- 
cured a  safe-conduct  for  three  years  from  the 
English  king,  went  to  Rome,  attended  by  a 

- 


iillg,     U  LLUMU       .Cj.LiyjU.Sli   H1I1U,    WtUlt     LU    JLVUUUC,    ttl/lJC      U.CVA     MJ    M 

Crichton,  his  brother,  and  their  chief  followers  great  retinue.  Of  these  are  specially  men- 
were  forfeited,  and  Crichton  deposed  from  !  tioned  by  Pitscottie  the  '  Lords  of  Hamilton, 
his  office.  In  revenge  they  harried  the  lands  Graham,  Saltoun,  Seaton,  and  Oliphant,  and 
of  Douglas,  burnt  his  castles  of  Abercorn,  I  of  meaner  estate,  such  as  Calder,  Urquhart, 
Strabrook,  and  Blackness,  and  took  five  other  j  Campbell,  Forrester,  Lauder,  also  knights  and 
of  his  strongholds.  A  papal  dispensation  in  !  gentlemen.'  So  large  and  dignified  a  com- 
the  following  year,  24  July  1444,  allowed  pany  and  the  lavish  expenditure  of  Douglas 
Douglas  to  marry  his  cousin,  the  Fair  Maid  attracted  the  admiration  and  envy  of  his 
of  Galloway,  and  so  to  unite  the  two  prin-  j  countrymen,  and  the  unwonted  spectacle  of 


Douglas 


363 


Douglas 


a  rich  Scottish  noble  made  even  some  little 
stir  in  Rome.  The  celebration  of  the  jubilee 
was  the  ostensible  object  of  his  journey,  but 
the  time  to  which  his  safe-conduct  extended 
gives  countenance  to  the  opinion  that  the 
relations  between  him  and  the  king  had  al- 
ready become  strained.  Boece,  followed  by 
Pitscottie  and  other  historians,  expressly  ac- 
cuses Douglas  of  great  oppression,  and  the 
neglect  to  restrain  the  thefts  and  rolDberies  of 
his  Annandale  vassals.  In  the  border-country 
he  was  more  like  a  prince  than  a  subject,  so 
that  the  people  doubted  whether  they  should 
call  themselves  the  king's  or  Douglas's  men. 
Douglas,  who  was  accompanied  to  Rome 
by  his  brother  and  heir,  James,  left  as  his 
procurator  or  representative  in  Scotland  his 
youngest  brother  John,  lord  Balveny.  He 
was  well  received  on  the  continent,  where 
the  name  of  Douglas  was  celebrated  through 
the  services  of  his  predecessors,  the  Dukes  of 
Touraine,  in  the  French  wars.  On  his  return 
to  England  in  February  1451  he  was  met  by 
Garter  king-at-arms,  who  attended  him  during 
his  stay.  His  absence  gave  an  opportunity 
to  the  king,  moved  by  the  Crichtons  and 
other  nobles  hostile  to  the  Douglases,  and  an 
attempt  was  made  to  curb  their  power.  The 
Earl  of  Orkney  was  sent  to  Galloway  and 
Clydesdale  to  collect  the  king's  rents  and 
repress  the  disorders  of  these  turbulent  parts 
of  the  kingdom.  Lord  Balveny  was  specially 
ordered  to  answer  the  complaints  made  against 
himself.  The  king's  commands  being  treated 
with  contempt,  he  went  in  person  to  Gallo- 
way, and  according  to  Pitscottie  garrisoned 
Lochmaben  with  royal  troops,  and  cast  down 
the  castle  of  Douglas ;  but  the  more  trust- 
worthy manuscript  of  Law  restricts  the  king's 
action  to  the  overthrow  of  the  minor  strong- 
hold of  Douglas  Crag  in  Ettrick  Forest  shortly 
after  the  earl's  return  in  April.  The  castle  of 
Douglas  was  certainly  not  destroyed,  for  it 
was  still  standing  in  1452.  Soon  after  his  re- 
turn he  made  his  submission  to  the  king,  and 
being  again  received  with  favour  was  named  as 
warden  of  the  marches,  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners to  treat  with  English  commissioners 
regarding  violations  of  the  truce.  A  series 
of  charters  granted  during  or  shortly  after 
the  parliament  which  met  in  Edinburgh  on 
25  June  1451,  when  the  earl  was  present, 
restored  to  him  his  estates,  and  remitted  all 
penalties  or  forfeitures  under  which  he  lay; 
but  the  earldom  of  Wigton,  including  the 
lands  west  of  the  water  of  Cre,  were  excepted. 
'  All  gud  Scottis  men,'  says  the  chronicle  of 
James's  reign,  '  war  rycht  blyth  of  this  ac- 
cordance.' Four  months  later,  in  October,  at 
a  parliament  held  in  Stirling,  the  earldoms 
of  Wigton  and  Stewarton,  Ayrshire,  also  ex- 


cepted from  the  former  charters,  were  restored. 
But  the  peace  between  the  sovereign  and  his 
too  powerful  subject  was  hollow. 

The  earl  and  Crichton,  if  we  can  credit  Pits- 
cottie's  rambling  narrative,  plotted  against 
each  other's  lives,  and  though  both  escaped 
their  enmity  was  deadly.  Douglas's  brother 
James  had  gone  to  England  in  connection 
with  a  treasonable  intrigue.  A  still  more 
formidable  bond  was  made  or  renewed  be- 
tween him  and  the  great  earls  of  the  north, 
Crawford,  Ross,  and  his  brother  Moray,  for 
mutual  defence  against  all  enemies,  not  ex- 
cepting the  king.  The  occasions  for  the  final 
rupture  between  Douglas  and  James  are  de- 
tailed by  more  than  one  historian.  The  lands 
of  Sir  John  Herries  were  ravaged  and  Sir  John 
hanged  by  the  earl  in  defiance  of  the  king. 
McLellan,  the  tutor  of  Bomby,  one  of  the 
earl's  Galloway  vassals,  having  taken  the 
king's  side,  was  imprisoned,  and  when  his  kins- 
man, Sir  Patrick  Gray,  was  sent  to  demand 
his  release  the  earl,  while  entertaining  Sir 
Patrick  at  dinner,  caused  McLellan  to  be 
beheaded,  and  then  showing  the  corpse  told 
Sir  Patrick,  '  You  are  come  a  little  too  late  ; 
yonder  is  your  sister's  son  lying,  but  he  wants 
his  head.  Take  his  body  and  do  with  it  what 
you  will,'  on  which  Sir  Patrick  rode  off,  vow- 
ing vengeance,  saving  his  own  life  only  by 
his  horse's  speed.  Such  brutal  incidents  were 
common  at  this  time.  They  stain  the  record 
of  the  Douglases  more  frequently  than  that  of 
other  families,  because  they  were  so  long  the 
most  conspicuous  nobles,  and  by  turns  the 
actors  or  the  victims  of  such  tragedies.  Few 
things  are  more  astonishing  than  the  sudden- 
ness of  the  alternations.  It  is  due  in  part  to 
the  fragmentary  character  of  the  Scottish  an- 
nals, which  often  leaves  causes  unexplained, 
and  also  to  the  rapid  revolution  of  the  wheel 
of  fortune  in  Scotland  at  this  period.  Douglas, 
within  a  few  months  after  the  murder  of 
McLellan,  came  with  a  few  attendants,  under 
a  safe-conduct  signed  by  James,  and  all  the 
lords  with  him,  to  the  castle  of  Stirling  on  the 
Monday  before  Eastern's  Eve,  21  Feb.  1452. 
He  was  received  with  apparent  hospitality  and 
bidden  to  dine  and  sup  with  the  king  on  the 
following  day.  After  supper, '  at  seven  hours/ 
the  king,  being  in  the  inner  chamber  of  the 
castle  lodgings,  charged  the  earl  to  break  the 
bond  he  had  made  with  the  Earl  of  Crawford. 
On  his  refusal  James,  according  to  the  graphic 
narrative  of  the  chronicle,  said : ' "  Fals  traitor, 
sen  you  will  nocht  I  sail,"  and  start  sodanly 
till  him  with  ane  knyfe  and  strake  him  at  the 
colar  and  down  in  the  body,  and  thai  sayd 
that  Patrick  Gray  strak  out  his  harness  and 
syn  the  gentilmen  that  war  with  the  king  strak 
him  ilk  ane  a  strak  or  twa  with  knyffis.  And 


Douglas 

thai  ar  the  names  that  war  with  the  king 
that  strak  him,  for  he  had  xxvi  woundis.   In 
the  first  Schir  Alexander  Boyd,  the  Lord 
Dundee,  Schir  William  of  Crichton,  bcnir 
Symond  of  Glendonwyn,  and  Lord  Gray,  etc.  , 
A  month  after,  on  St.  Patrick's  day  in  Lent,  ; 
his  brother,  James  Douglas,  Lord  Ormonde,  j 
Lord  Hamilton,  and  a  small  band  of  followers, 
came  to  Stirling  and  denounced  the  king  for 
the  foul  slaughter  of  the  earl,  dragging  the 
letter  of  safeguard  through  the  streets.     The 
king  had  by  this  time  passed  to  Perth  in 
pursuit  of  the  Earl  of  Crawford. 

A  subsequent  act  of  the  three  estates,  who, 
it  is  specially  noted,  met  in  separate  houses 
without  the  presence  of  the  king,  solemnly 
declared  that  no  safe-conduct  had  been  given. 
But  the  concurrence  of  the  chronicles  of  the 
time  to  the  contrary , combined  with  the  impro- 
bability that  without  it  Douglas  would  have 
put  himself  in  the  king's  hands,  outweighs 
this  declaration,  and  place  it  to  the  long  list 
of  state  documents  which  are  lying  instru- 
ments vainly  devised  to  falsify  history.  Even 
with  a  safe-ionduct  it  is  difficult  to  under- 
stand how  Douglas,  conscious  of  the  murders 
and  other  lawless  acts  for  which  he  might  be 
summoned  to  give  account,  and  the  treason- 
able practices  to  which  he  was  a  party,  ven- 
tured to  meet  the  king  at  Stirling.  We  are 
tempted  to  conjecture  that  his  coming  was 
not  altogether  a  voluntary  act,  but  it  is  re- 
presented as  such  by  the  only  authorities  we 
have.  Apart  from  the  treachery  and  violence 
of  his  death  and  the  degradation  of  a  king 
acting  as  his  own  executioner,  modern  writers 
concur  in  thinking  that  the  destruction  of 
the  Douglas  power  was  necessary  to  the  safety 
of  the  Stuart  dynasty  and  the  good  order  of 
the  realm,  and  that  it  could  scarcely  have 
been  accomplished  without  the  sacrifice  of  its 
representative.  Hume  of  Godscroft,  the 
family  historian,  attributes  the  death  of  the 
earl  to  Sir  William  Crichton— 

By  Crichton  and  my  king  too  soon  I  die, 
He  gave  the  blow  Crichton  the  plot  did  lay. 

The  earl  was  only  twenty-seven  at  the  date 
of  his  death  and  the  king  five  years  younger. 
The  friendship  of  their  boyhood  adds  to  the 
horror  of  the  tragedy.  The  character  of 
Douglas,  according  to  Hume  of  Godscroft, 
'resembled more  his  grandfather  and  cousins 
put  to  death  in  Edinburgh  Castle  than  his 
father's,  for  he  endeavoured  by  all  means  to 
augment  the  grandeur  of  his  house  by  bonds, 
friendships,  and  dependencies,  retaining,  re- 
newing, and  increasing  them.'  This  fatal 
ambition  caused  his  untimely  end,  and  again 
pursued  by  his  brother  and  successor  brought 
ibout  the  ruin  of  the  house  of  Douglas. 


. 

[Besides  the  family  historians,  Hume  of  Gods- 
croft and  Sir  W.  Fraser,  the  Short  Chronicle  of  the 
Keign  of  James  II,  called  the  Asloam  or  Auchinleck 
MS.,  and  the  Law  MS.  in  the  library  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh  are  the  best  contemporary 
sources.  Boece  or  his  con tinuators,  Major  and 
Pitscottie,  are  the  chief  authorities  of  a  little 
later  date,  and  always  hostile  to  the  Douglases. 
Of  modern  writers  Pinkerton  and  Tytler  are  the 
fullest.  Burnett's  prefaces  to  the  Exchequer 
Kolls  are  also  valuable.]  &•  M. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  ninth  EAKL  OP 
GUS  (1533-1591),  eldest  son  of  Archi- 
bald Douglas  of  Glenbervie  and  Lady  Agnes 
Keith,  daughter  of  William,  second  earl  Ma- 
rischal,  was  born  in  1533.  His  paternal 
grandfather  was  William  Douglas  of  Braid- 
wood  and  Glenbervie,  second  son  of  Archi- 
bald, fifth  earl  of  Angus  ('Bell-the-Cat'),  and 
on  the  failure  of  the  heirs  male  of  the  eldest 
son  of  that  earl  in  the  death  of  Archibald, 
eighth  earl  of  Angus,  William  Douglas  of 
Glenbervie  succeeded,  in  right  of  entails  made 
by  Archibald,  sixth  earl  of  Angus,  in  1547,  as 
ninth  earl.  James  VI,  who  as  grandson  of 
Lady  Margaret  Douglas,  the  daughter  of  the 
sixth  earl,  was  heir  of  line,  instituted  legal 
proceedings  for  the  reduction  of  these  entails 
as  being  expressly  violations  of  the  law  of 
God,  the  law  of  man,  and  the  law  of  nature. 
The  court  of  session  repelled  the  king's  claim, 
but  James  had  other  weapons,  and  the  laird 
of  Glenbervie  judged  it  most  prudent  to 
accept  a  proffered  renunciation  of  the  royal 
claim  at  the  king's  own  price,  thirty-five 
thousand  merks,  and  the  loss  of  his  lands  of 
Braidwood. 

While  laird  of  Glenbervie,  Douglas  at- 
tained to  some  repute  as  a  soldier  at  the 
battle  of  Corrichie  in  1562,  where  he  sided 
with  Queen  Mary  against  the  Earl  of  Huntly. 
On  later  occasions  he  also  fought  against 
Huntly.  He  was  chancellor  of  the  assize 
which  convicted  Francis,  earl  of  Bothwell, 
for  whose  incarceration  he  lent  his  castle  of 
Tantallon,  at  the  king's  request.  As  a  privy 
councillor  he  was  required  to  reside  in  Edin- 
burgh for  the  government  of  the  country  every 
alternate  fifteen  days  during  the  absence  of 
James  VI  when  he  went  to  bring  over  his 
Danish  bride,  and  on  their  arrival  he  took 
part  in  the  coronation  ceremonial.  He  died 
at  Glenbervie  on  1  July  1591,  in  the  fifty- 
ninth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Douglas  aisle  at  the  parish  church  of 
Glenbervie.  His  countess,  Egidia,  daughter 
of  Eobert  Grahame  of  Morphie,  whom  he 
married  in  1552,  erected  a  monument  to 
him  and  herself  there.  They  had  a  family  of 
nine  sons  and  four  daughters,  and  three  of 
the  younger  sons  originated  the  families  of 


Douglas 


365 


Douglas 


Douglas  of  Glenbervie,  of  Bridgeford,  and 
of  Barras. 

[Fraser's  Douglas  Book;  Histories  of  Knox, 
Calderwood,  and  Hume  of  Grodscroft ;  Register 
of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  WILLIAM,  of  Loch- 
leven,  sixth  or  seventh  EARL  OP  MORTON"  (d. 
1606),  was  descended  from  Sir  William  Dou- 
glas of  Lugton,  who  was  the  third  son  of  Sir 
John  Douglas  of  Dalkeith,  ancestor  of  the 
first  Earl  of  Morton,  and  who  received  a  grant 
of  the  castle  of  Lochleven  from  Robert  II. 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Kobert  Douglas 
of  Lochleven  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  John, 
fourth  lord  Erskine,  who  had  previously  been 
mistress  to  James  V  ;  and  was  thus  closely 
related  to  three  nobles,  each  of  whom  in  turn 
held  the  office  of  regent,  Moray  being  his  half- 
brother,  Mar  his  uncle,  and  Morton  of  such 
near  kinship  that  he  made  him  his  second 
prospective  heir.  He  succeeded  to  the  estate 
of  Lochleven  on  the  death  of  his  father  at 
the  battle  of  Pinkie  in  1547.  When  Queen 
Mary,  after  her  marriage  to  Darnley,  required 
James,  earl  of  Morton,  to  give  surety  that 
he  would  give  up  Tantallon  Castle,  she  also 
charged  Douglas  on  7  Nov.  to  deliver  up  the 
fortalice  of  Lochleven  (Reg.  Privy  Counc. 
Scotl.  i.  390-1),  but  having  pleaded  that  he 
was  '  extremely  sick,'  he  was  allowed  to  keep 
it  on  condition  that  he  should  be  prepared  to 
deliver  it  up  l  with  all  the  munition  and  ar- 
tillerie  '  (which  had  been  placed  in  it  by  Mo- 
ray) on  twenty-four  hours'  warning  (ib.  396). 
He  had,  however,  sufficiently  recovered  to  be 
present  at  the  murder  of  Rizzio  in  the  fol- 
lowing March,  and  was  denounced  as  one  of 
the  murderers  (ib.  437).  He  joined  the  con- 
federacy of  the  lords  at  Stirling  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  young  prince  and  the  avenging 
of  Darnley's  murder ;  and  after  Mary's  sur- 
render at  Carberry  Hill,  his  fortalice,  owing 
to  its  isolated  situation  and  his  own  near 
relationship  both  to  Moray  and  Mar,  was  se- 
lected to  be  her  prison.  He  received  a  war- 
rant on  16  June  for  her  commitment,  and 
in  answer  to  his  supplication  parliament  in 
December  passed  an  act  showing  that  he 
had  acted  in  obedience  to  the  warrant  (Acts 
ParL  Scotl.  iii.  28).  It  was  from  no  want  of 
vigilance  on  the  part  of  him  or  his  mother 
(who  was  also  the  mother  of  Moray)  that 
the  queen,  by  the  assistance  of  his  younger 
brother,  made  her  clever  escape;  and  no 
charge  of  carelessness  or  collusion  was  ever 
made  against  him.  At  the  battle  of  Lang- 
side  he  held  a  command  in  the  rear  guard, 
and  at  a  crisis  in  the  battle  showed  great 
presence  of  mind  and  activity  in  bringing  re- 
inforcements to  the  right  wing  (MELVILLE, 


Memoirs,  202).  He  also  accompanied  Moray 
and  Morton  when  they  went  to  York  to  ac- 
cuse the  queen  (ib.  205).  When  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  in  violation  of  the  customs 
of  the  country  l  to  succour  banished  men/ 
and  in  opposition  to  the  strong  protests  of 
Morton,  who  accounted  it  a  '  great  shame  and 
reproach '  (Hunsdon  to  Cecil,  11  Jan.  1570- 
1571,  quoted  in  FROUDE,  ix.  170),  was  taken 
prisoner  at  Elizabeth's  request  by  the  regent 
Moray  in  Liddesdale,  Moray,  unable  to  find 
a  place  of  security  for  him  south  of  the 
Forth,  delivered  him  personally  on  2  Jan.  to 
his  kinsman,  Douglas,  to  be  kept  in  Loch- 
leven (CALDERWOOD,  ii.  510).  In  April  1572, 
Douglas  agreed  to  deliver  him  to  Elizabeth 
on  receipt  of  2,000/.,  the  same  sum  which 
had  been  offered  him  by  the  countess  to 
set  him  at  liberty  (see  various  letters,  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Scotch  Ser.  i.  345-52).  By  a 
confusion  between  the  two  earls  of  Morton 
this  infamous  transaction  is  not  unfrequently 
referred  to  as  a  shameful  example  of  the  cu- 
pidity of  James,  fourth  earl,  but  in  fact  he 
was  so  far  from  being  concerned  in  it  that  it 
was  probably  at  his  instance  that  the  regent 
Mar  threw  obstacles  in  the  way  and  endea- 
voured to  stipulate  that  Northumberland's 
life  should  be  saved.  The  difficulty  had  been 
created  by  the  regent  Moray,  who,  shortly 
after  delivering  Northumberland  to  Douglas, 
was  assassinated  at  Linlithgow.  On  the  occur- 
rence of  the  tragedy  Douglas  and  his  brother 
Robert,  as  the  nearest  kin  of  the  regent,  craved 
summary  execution  against  the  murderer 
(CALDERWOOD,  ii.  526),  and  when  in  1575  it 
was  reported  that  the  assassin  Hamilton  of 
Bothwellhaugh  was  to  be  brought  home  by 
the  lord  of  Arbroath,  Douglas  assembled  a 
force  of  twelve  hundred  men  and  vowed  to 
have  vengeance  on  both. 

During  the  fourth  Earl  of  Morton's  regency ,. 
Douglas  gradually  won  a  large  share  of  his 
friendship,  and  latterly,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  letters  in  *  Reg.  Honor,  de  Morton,'  was 
specially  confided  in.  It  was  to  Lochleven 
that  Morton  retired  when  he  demitted  the 
regency  in  1578,  and  after  the  Earl  of  Mar  on 
I  behalf  of  Morton  seized  Stirling  Castle,  Dou- 
glas joined  him,  and  entered  into  communica- 
tion with  Morton  to  arrange  for  his  return  to 
power.  After  the  apprehension  of  Morton  on 
the  charge  of  being  concerned  in  Darnley's 
murder,  Douglas,  with  other  relatives,  was 
on  14  March  1581  summoned  to  appear  before 
the  council '  to  answer  to  sic  thingis  as  salbe 
inquirit  of  them '  (Reg.  Privy  Counc.  Scotl.  iii. 
365),  and  on  the  30th  he  found  two  sureties 
in  10,0007.  for  his  entry  '  into  ward  beyond 
the  water  of  Cromartie '  by  the  8th  of  the  fol- 
lowing April,  and  his  good  behaviour  in  the 


Douglas 


'  '  Aug.  1582  for  the  deliverance  of  James 
pSwerof  Lennox,  was  younj  Douglas 
iii.  637),  not  the  father,  as 


,      .          , 

often  stated  ;  but  the  father  on  30  Aug.  signed 
the  bond  of  the  confederates  to  remain  with 
the  king,  and  to  take  measures  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  '  true  religion  and  reforma- 
tion of  justice'  (#.645).  After  the  counter- 
revolution at  St.  Andrews  24  June  1583,  he 
was  sent  to  the  castle  of  Inverness,  but  on 
3  Dec.  was  'released  from  the  horn  (Sfg. 
Privu  Counc.  Scotl.  iii.  613),  on  condition  that 
he  found  caution  in  20,000*.,  which  he  did  on 
8  Dec.,  to  depart  forth  of  Scotland,  England, 
and  Ireland  within  thirty  days  (tb.  615).  He 
and  the  other  principal  conspirators  went  to 
France,  where  they  organised  a  plot  which 
resulted  in  the  capture  of  Stirling  Castle  on 
81  Oct.  1585  and  the  overthrow  of  Arran. 
On  14  July  1587  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  commissioners  for  the  executing  of  the 
acts  against  the  Jesuits  (ib.  iv.  463).  On  the 
death  in  1588  of  Archibald,  eighth  earl  of 
Angus,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  title  of  Earl 
of  Morton  when  Lord  Maxwell's  title  was 
revoked  in  1585  (ib.  iii.  734),  Douglas,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  will  of  the  regent  Morton, 
succeeded  to  the  earldom  of  Morton.  Lord 
Maxwell's  title  was,  however,  revived  in  1592, 
so  that  for  a  time  there  were  two  earls  of 
Morton  (ib.  iv.  767).  On  12  July  it  was 
declared  that  the  revival  of  the  title  in  the 
person  of  Lord  Maxwell  should  not  prejudice 
Douglas  (ib.  768),  but  the  arrangement  could 
scarcely  be  regarded  as  satisfactory  by  either, 
and  on  2  Feb.  1593  they  came  to  blows  in  the 
church  of  Edinburgh  on  the  question  of  pre- 
cedency, and  had  to  be  parted  by  the  provost. 
The  existence  of  two  persons  with  the  one 
title  has  also  caused  some  confusion  in  con- 
temporary records  and  in  historical  indexes. 
After  the  marriage  of  the  king,  Douglas,  as 
one  of  the  leaders  of  the  presbyterian  party, 
exercised  considerable  influence  at  court.  In 
September  1594  he  was  appointed  the  king's 
lieutenant  in  the  south.  He  died  27  Sept. 
1606.  By  his  marriage  to  Lady  Agnes  Lesly, 
eldest  daughter  of  George,  fourth  earl  of 
Rothes,  he  had  four  sons  and  six  daughters. 
He  was  succeeded  in  the  estates  and  earl- 
dom by  hisgrandson,  William  Douglas  (1582- 
1649)  [q.  v.l  John,  eighth  lord  Maxwell, 
who  succeeded  his  father  in  1593,  claimed 
also  the  earldom  of  Morton,  but  in  1600  he 
was  attainted,  and  from  this  time  his  claims 
ceased  to  be  recognised.  In  1620  the  title 
was  changed  in  the  Maxwell  family  to  Earl 
of  Nithsdale,  with  precedency  from  the  grant 
of  the  earldom  of  Morton  in  1581. 


. — 

[Registrum  Honoris  de  Morton  (Bannatyne 
Club) ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  and  3rd  Reps. 
Reg.  Privy  Counc.  Scotl. vols.  ii-vi.;  State  Papers, 
reign  of  Elizabeth ;  Sir  James  Melville's  Memoirs 
(Bannatyne  Club) ;  Keith's  Hist,  of  Scotland  ; 
Calderwood's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland ; 
Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  273-4. 
Douglas  and  his  mother  figure  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  Abbot.]  T.  F.  H. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  tenth  EARL  OF 
ANGUS  (1554-1611),  eldest  son  of  William, 
ninth  earl  [q.  v.J,  was  born  in  1554.  He 
studied  at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews, 
served  for  a  few  years  under  his  kinsman,  the 
regent  Morton,  and  then  made  a  short  stay  at 
the  French  court.  He  imbibed  there  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Romish  faith,  on  account  of  which, 
on  his  return  to  Scotland,  he  was  disinherited 
by  his  father  and  placed  under  surveillance 
by  the  crown  authorities.  Before  the  death 
of  his  father,  however,  the  influence  of  his 
mother  procured  the  paternal  pardon  and  re- 
instatement in  his  birthright ;  but  as  at  the 
time  of  his  father's  death  he  was  a  prisoner, 
he  had  to  obtain  special  permission  from  the 
king  to  go  home  and  bury  his  father,  as  well 
as  for  the  necessary  steps  connected  with  his 
succession. 

In  1592  the  earl  of  Angus  was  employed 
as  the  king's  lieutenant  in  the  north  of  Scot- 
land, chiefly  for  the  purpose  of  composing  the 
feud  between  the  Earls  of  Atholl  and  Huntly. 
Angus  succeeded  in  his  mission  and  obtained 
the  thanks  of  the  king.  Soon  afterwards  the 
popish  conspiracy  known  as  the  '  Spanish 
Blanks '  was  discovered,  in  which  he  was  im- 
plicated. He  was  immediately  incarcerated 
in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh.  His  countess, 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Laurence,  lord 
Oliphant,  whom  he  married  in  1585,  conveyed 
a  rope  to  him  in  prison  by  means  of  which 
he  escaped,  and  succeeded  in  joining  the  Earls 
of  Huntly  and  Errol  in  the  north,  where  they 
and  others  of  the  conspirators  were  still  at 
large.  His  warder  appears  to  have  been  privy 
to  the  escape,  and  for  his  complicity  was  taken 
and  hanged  two  years  later. 

The  trial  of  the  three  earls  proceeded  in 
their  absence,  when  James  took  their  part 
and  secured  delay.  Provoked  by  this  treat- 
ment of  the  case,  the  synod  of  Fife,  as  acting 
for  the  whole  kirk  of  Scotland,  laid  the  earls 
under  the  sentence  of  excommunication .  They 
secretly  travelled  south  and  waylaid  James 
while  journeying  from  Edinburgh  to  Lauder, 
demanding  that  their  trial  should  take  place 
on  an  early  date  at  Perth  and  not  at  Edin- 
burgh. The  king  gladly  promised  to  comply, 
though  obliged  to  affect  displeasure.  They 
expected  by  assembling  their  friends  in  arms 
at  Perth  to  intimidate  the  court,  but  their 


Douglas 


367 


Douglas 


opponents  met  them  by  similar  tactics,  so  l  threat  was  fulfilled  in  1608.  He  was  then 
that  the  king  was  obliged  to  cancel  the  order  !  warded  in  Glasgow,  but  obtained  permission 
for  the  trial  and  remit  the  case  to  a  com-  •  to  retire  to  France.  On  his  way  thither  in 

1609  he  passed  through  London  and  asked 
the  favour  of  a  few  last  words  with  King 
James,  who  now  reigned  in  England,  but  his 
request  was  refused,  and  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
five  he  returned  to  Paris,  feeling  himself  both 
*  auld  and  seakly.'  He  resided  in  the  neigh- 


mission.  The  result  was  a  proposed  '  act  of 
oblivion,'  by  which  the  remembrance  of  the 
•conspiracy  was  to  be  consigned  to  oblivion 
on  condition  that  the  earls  either  renounced 
their  religion  or  went  into  exile  within  a 
.stated  time.  They  declined  to  entertain  the 
proposal,  and  were  condemned  on  the  original 
charge  and  forfeited. 

Meanwhile,  the  earls  were  secure  in  Strath- 
bogie,  the  centre  of  Huntly's  country.  One 
day  a  ship  arrived  at  Aberdeen,  whose  passen-  j  son  William,  first  marquis  of  Douglas,  erected 


bourhood  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Gerrnain-des- 
Pres,  where  he  applied  himself  assiduously 
to  works  of  devotion  and  piety,  and  dying  on 
3  March  1611,  was  buried  in  that  abbey.  His 

"ITT'll"  £*         j  '  _i?T"\  T  .1 


gers  were  seized  by  the  townspeople.  They 
were  catholic  messengers  to  Huntly.  The 
three  earls  at  once  took  arms,  made  a  descent 
on  the  town,  and  obtained  the  release  of  the 
prisoners  and  the  restitution  of  their  pro- 
perty. James  VI  immediately  despatched 
the  Earl  of  Argyll  with  a  strong  force  to 
inflict  chastisement.  Argyll  was  defeated  at 
Glenlivet  in  September  1594,  but  James,  at 
the  head  of  another  expedition,  overthrew 
Huntly's  castle,  destroyed  his  lands,and  forced 
him  to  sue  for  peace,  which  was  granted  to 
Huntly  and  Errol  on  condition  of  their  going 
abroad. 

Angus  was  not  present  at  Glenlivet  or  the 
conflict  with  the  king  in  person.  He  had  by 
arrangement  with  Francis,  earl  of  Both  well, 
gone  south  to  attempt  a  diversion,  but,  saving 
a  feint  at  the  capturing  of  Edinburgh,  their 
efforts  were  futile.  For  a  time  Douglas  lurked 
in  concealment  among  his  vassals  in  the  north. 
Then  negotiations  were  set  on  foot  to  obtain 
terms  of  agreement  for  him  similar  to  those 
granted  to  his  partners,  and  these  were  so  far 
successful  that  he  was  about  to  leave  the 
coun 
returned 

of  all  three  application  was  then  made  for 
their  reconciliation  to  both  kirk  and  state. 
They  made  open  confession  of  their  apostasy, 
professed  their  belief  in  the  presbyterian 
polity  and  their  resolution  to  abide  therein, 
receiving  the  communion  and  taking  oath  to 
be  good  justiciars.  The  people  of  Aberdeen, 
among  whom  the  reconciliation  took  place 
publicly  in  June  1597,  testified  their  joy  by 
acclamations  at  the  market  cross  and  drink- 
ing the  healths  of  the  earls.  Shortly  after- 


itry  also,  when  Huntly  and  Errol  secretly 
rned,  and  the  earl  remained.     On  behalf 


wards  Angus  was  appointed  royal  lieutenant 
over  the  whole  borders,  where  he  did  much 
good  service. 

In  less  than  a  year  after  his  reconciliation      . 

Angus  was  once  more  threatened  with  ex-  :j)pDOUGLAS,    WILLIAM, 
communication.     A  minister  was  appointed 
by  the  kirk  to  reside  with  him,  but  after  se- 


veral years'  instruction  in  this  way  the  earl 
still  proved  '  obstinat  and  obdurat,'  and  the 


there  a  magnificent  monument  to  his  memory, 
consisting  of  a  sarcophagus  of  black  marble, 
on  which  reposes  an  effigy  of  the  earl,  clad 
in  armour,  in  white  marble.  An  engraving 
is  given  in  Bouillart's  '  Histoire  de  1'Abbaye 
de  St.  Germain-des-Pres.'  It  was  this  earl 
who,  at  the  request  of  James  VI,  originated 
the  purpose  of  writing  a  history  of  the 
Douglas  family,  which  Hume  of  Godscroft 
carried  out. 

[Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland;  Cal- 
derwood's  History ;  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials  ; 
Eraser's  Douglas  Book.]  H.  P. 

DOUGLAS,  SIR  WILLIAM,  first  EARL 
OF  QTJEENSBERRY  (d.  1640),  eldest  son  of  Sir 
James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig,  by  his  wife 
Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  John,  lord  Fleming, 
entered  into  possession  of  the  family  estates 
in  1615,  on  the  death  of  his  father.  In  1617 
he  entertained  James  I  at  Drumlanrig,  and  was 
by  him  created  viscount  of  Drumlanrig,  lord 
Douglas  of  Hawick  and  Tibberis.  Charters 
were  granted  him  of  the  barony  of  Torthor- 
wald  8  Jan.  1622,  and  of  the  town  of  Hawick 
16  May  1623.  When  Charles  I  went  to  Scot- 
land to  be  crowned  in  1633,  he  advanced  the 
viscount  to  the  title  of  Earl  of  Queensberry. 
In  1638  he  had  a  charter  of  the  baronies  of 
Sanquhar  and  Cumnock,  in  the  counties  of 
Dumfries  and  Ayr.  He  died  8  March  1640. 
By  his  wife  Isabel,  fourth  daughter  of  Mark, 
earl  of  Lothian,  he  was  the  father  of  four  sons, 
the  eldest  of  whom  succeeded  to  his  honours, 
and  of  two  daughters. 

[Douglas  and  "Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland, 
ii.  379 ;  Crawford's  Peerage.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  LORD  WILLIAM,  military 
commander.  [See  DOUGLAS,  LORD  JAMES, 
1617-1645.] 


seventh     or 

eighth  EARL  OF  MORTON  (1582-1650),  lord 
high  treasurer  of  Scotland,  was  the  only  son 


of  Robert  Douglas,  eldest  son  of  Sir  William 
Douglas  of  Lochleven,  sixth  or  seventh  earl 


r  tv-«i 

baeVof 


Douglas 


368 


Douglas 


of  Morton  [q.  v.],  his  mother  being  Jean, 
daughter  of  Xord  Glamis.     He  was  born  in 
1582,  and,  his  father  dying  when  he  was  an 
infant,  was  brought  up  under  the  care  of  his 
grandfather.    He  succeeded  to  the  earldom 
on  the  death  of  his  grandfather  in  1606. 
Soon  afterwards  he  was  made  a  privy  coun- 
cillor and  a  gentleman  of  the  chamber  to 
James  VI,  in  which  office  he  was  continued 
by  Charles  I.    He  commanded  the  Scots  regi- 
ment of  three  thousand  men  in  the  Rochelle 
expedition  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  in  1627 
(BALFOUR,.4nwa&,  ii.  159).  On  the  demission 
of  the  Earl  of  Mar  he  was  made  lord  high  trea- 
surer of  Scotland,  12  April  1630,  and  when  he 
resigned  it,  in  1635,  was  made  captain  of  the 
yeomen  of  the  guard,  invested  with  the  order 
of  the  Garter,  and  sworn  a  privy  councillor  in 
England.    He  accompanied  King  Charles  on 
his  visit  to  Edinburgh  in  1633  (SPALDING,  Me- 
morials, i.  33).   Devoting  himself  to  the  king's 
interests,  and  humouring  his  Scottish  policy, 
he  enjoyed  his  confidence  in  regard  to  Scot- 
tish affairs,  even  after  he  had  demitted  the 
office  of  lord  high  treasurer.     He  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  who  accompanied  theLyon 
king-at-arms  to  the  Scottish  camp  in  1639, 
to  witness  the  declaration  of  the  king's  pro- 
clamation (BALFOTJR,  Annals,  ii.  329),  and 
was  also  appointed  to  assist  in  arranging  the 
treaty  at  Ripon  in  October  1640  (ib.  413). 
He  accompanied  the  king  from  London  on 
his  journey  to  Edinburgh  in  1641  (SPALDING, 
Memorials,  ii.  61).     When  the  king  opened 
the  Scottish  parliament  Morton  accompanied 
him  in  the  procession  to  the  house ;  but  as 
he  had  not  signed  the  covenant  he  was  one 
of  the  noblemen  excluded  from  entering  the 
room.     On  the  18th  he,  however,  subscribed 
the  covenant  and  took  his  seat  (BALFOUR, 
Annals,  iii.  45).    On  20  Sept,  the  king  nomi- 
nated him  for  the  chancellorship  (ib.  68),  but 
his  nomination  was  vehemently  objected  to 
by  his  son-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Argyll,  after- 
wards marquis,  on  the  grounds  that  such  an 
office  might  shelter  him  from  his  creditors, 
that  he  was  a  contemptuous  rebel  and  often 
at  the  horn,  that  he  deserted  his  country  in 
her  greatest  need,  and  that  he  was  '  decrepit 
and  unable'  (ib.  69\     Morton  replied  with 
great  moderation/  and  on  the   next   day 
asked  the  king  to  name  some  other  noble- 
man for  the  office,  an  expedient  which  the 
king  was  reluctantly  constrained  to  accept 
Morton  accompanied  the  king  on  his  return 
journey  to  London  in  October  (SPALDING, 
11.  »),  waited  on  him  at  the  great  council  of 
the  peers  at  York  in  March  of  the  following 
year  and  attended  him  also  at  Oxford  when 
e  court  settled  there.     On  the  outbreak  of 
ie  civil  war  he  aided  the  king  by  the  ad- 


vance of  large  sums  of  money,  disposing  for 
this  purpose  of  the  castle  of  JDalkeith  to  the 
Buccleuch  family.     On  this  account  he  had 
a  charter,  15  June  1643,  of  the  islands  of 
Orkney  and  Shetland,  with  the  regalities  be- 
longing to  them  redeemable  by  the  crown  on 
the  payment  to  him  of  30,000/.  sterling.    In 
1644  a  commission  of  justiciary  was  granted 
to  him  by  parliament  for  Orkney  and  Shet- 
land for  three  years  from  1  Aug.     He  went 
to  wait  on  Charles  I  in  1646  when  he  took 
refuge  with  the   Scotch    army,   and    after 
Charles  was  given  up  to  the  parliament  he 
retired  to  Orkney.     He  died  at  the  castle  of 
Kirkwall  in  March  1649-50,  his  countess, 
Agnes  Keith,  daughter  of  George,  earl  Maris- 
chal,  dying  on  the  30th  of  the  following  May 
(BALFOUR,  Annals,  iii.   397).     Both   were 
buried  in  Kirkwall.     He  had  four  sons  and 
four  daughters.     He  was  succeeded  in  the 
earldom  by  his   son  Robert,  who  died   on 
9  Nov.  following.     Sir  James   Douglas   of 
Smithfield,  another  son,  succeeded   to   the 
earldom  on  the  death  without  issue  of  his 
nephew  William  in  1681.   This  earl,  who  had 
been  knighted  by  the  Earl  of  Lindsey  for  his 
bravery  in  the  Isle  of  Rhe,  was  a  gentleman 
of  the  privy  chamber  to  Charles  I.     The  four 
daughters  were  all  married  to  earls :  Anne 
to  George,  second  earl  of  Kinnoul;  Margaret 
to  Archibald,  earl  and  afterwards  marquis  of 
Argyll ;  Mary  to  Charles,  second  earl  of  Dun- 
fermline;  Jean  to  James,  earl  of  Home;  and 
Isabel  to  Robert,  first  earl  of  Roxburghe, 
and  afterwards  to  James,  second  marquis  of 
Montrose. 

[Balfour's  Annals  of  Scotland ;  Robert  Baillie's 
Lett ers and  Journals  (Bannatyne  Club);  Gordon's 
Scots  Affairs  (Spalding  Club);  Spalding's  Me- 
morials (Spalding  Club);  Douglas's  Scottish 
Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  274-5;  Crawfurd's  Officers 
of  State,  405-6.]  T.  F.  H. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  eleventh  EARL 
OF  ANGUS  and  first  MARQUIS  OF  DOUGLAS 
(1589-1660),  was  the  son  of  William,  tenth 
earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.],  and  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Lord  Oliphant.  His  father,  the  son  of  Sir 
William  Douglas  of  Glenbervie,  the  ninth 
earl,  held  the  earldom  from  1591  to  his  death 
in  1611.  Having  become  a  Roman  catholic 
he  had  taken  part  in  the  plot  of  the  Spanish 
Blanks.  It  was  proposed  that  the  king  of 
Spain  should  send  troops  to  aid  in  the  restora- 
tion of  the  Roman  church  in  Scotland,  as  well 
as  in  the  rebellion  in  the  north  of  the  catholic 
earls  of  Huntly  and  Errol.  The  Douglas  estates 
had  consequently  been  forfeited  and  given  to 
Ludovic,  duke  of  Lennox ;  but  in  1596  an  ar- 
rangement was  made  between  Sir  Robert 
Douglas  of  Glenbervie  and  Lennox  by  which 
they  were  restored  to  the  eldest  son  of  the 


Douglas 


369 


Douglas 


Earl  William,  then  master  of  Angus,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  notice,  whom  failing  his  second 
son  James.  In  the  following  year  the  earl, 
by  professing  a  nominal  conformity  with  the 
reformed  church,  was  himself  released?  from 
his  forfeiture,  but  the  master  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  Earl  of  Morton  to  secure  his 
better  education l  in  the  trew  religion,  vertew, 
and  manners.'  In  1601,  when  only  twelve, 
the  master  was  contracted  in  marriage  to 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Claud  Hamilton,  lord 
Paisley.  This  early  marriage  secured  the 
friendship  of  Seton,  afterwards  Lord  Dun- 
fermline  and  chancellor,  a  kinsman  of  the 
bride.  King  James  himself,  not  inclined  per- 
sonally to  Romanism,  was  disposed  to  deal 
leniently  with  the  catholic  lords.  Though  the 
earl's  Romanist  tendencies  were  well  known, 
he  obtained  a  regrant,  in  February  1603,  of  the 
earldom  in  favour  of  himself  in  life  rent  and 
the  master  in  fee.  In  1608  or  1609  he  left 
Scotland  and  took  up  his  residence  in  Paris, 
where  he  spent  the  short  remainder  of  his 
life  in  devotional  exercises  and  schemes  for 
the  restoration  of  the  Roman  church  in  Scot- 
land. Before  leaving  he  had  advised  his  son 
and  daughter-in-law  to  adhere  to  the  catholic 
faith  and  bring  up  their  children  in  it.  He 
died  on  3  March  1611,  and  was  buried  in  the 
abbey  of  St.  Germain-des-Pr<3s,  where  his  son 
erected  a  monument  to  his  memory.  His 
succession  to  the  earldom  was  followed  al- 
most immediately  by  a  dispute  with  Kerr 
of  Fernihurst,  the  greatest  of  the  Douglas 
vassals,  to  hold  courts  for  Jedburgh  forest. 
The  matter  came  before  the  privy  council, 
which  decided  in  favour  of  the  young  earl, 
but  with  an  admonition  against  holding  the 
court  with  a  greater  retinue  than  sixty  per- 
sons besides  the  suitors.  Angus  was  not 
unnaturally  suspected  by  the  presbyterians 
of  Romanist  leanings,  and  while  he  vindi- 
cated himself  from  the  charge  in  a  letter  to 
the  king,  the  license  to  travel  abroad  for 
three  years  which  he  obtained  was  not  likely 
to  lay  these  suspicions.  In  1619  he  returned 
to  Scotland,  and  was  present  at  the  con- 
vention in  1620  and  the  parliament  of  the 
following  January,  which  ratified  the  five 
articles  of  Perth,  in  favour  of  private  bap- 
tism and  communion,  kneeling  at  the  recep- 
tion of  the  sacred  elements,  confirmation, 
and  observance  of  the  chief  festivals  of  the 
Christian  year.  These  represented  what  was 
the  real  colour  of  his  religious  opinions, 
which,  like  those  of  the  king,  were  not 
Roman,  but  favoured  the  doctrine  and  ritual 
which  the  church  of  England  and  the  epi- 
scopal church  in  Scotland  retained.  From 
1623  to  September  1625  he  was  again  abroad 
visiting  France  and  Italy,  busying  himself, 
VOL.  xv. 


|  as  his  father  had  done,  in  historical  and 
I  genealogical  inquiries,  especially  into  the 
I  history  of  his  own  family,  which  he  pre- 
I  ferred  to  the  political  controversies  of  his 
country.  The  Earl  of  Morton  and  other  of 
j  his  relatives  administered  his  estates  in  his 
!  absence.  When  he  came  home  the  suspicion 
of  Romanism  again  attached  to  him.  It  was 
I  reported  that  he  had  actually  visited  St. 
j  Peter's.  The  presbytery  of  Lanark  more  than 
i  once  admonished  him  of  the  duty  of  attend- 
ing the  parish  kirk,  which  he  neglected ; 
measures  were  taken  to  remove  two  of  his 
servants  on  a  charge  of  papistry  ;  and  though 
he  had  himself,  as  his  father  had  done,  sub- 
scribed the  confession  of  faith,  he  was  sum- 
moned before  the  presbytery  to  answer  for 
his  backsliding.  But  Charles  I  put  a  stop 
to  these  proceedings.  In  1631  he  procured 
a  regrant  of  the  earldom,  with  its  privileges 
of  the  first  vote  in  parliament  and  the  right 
to  carry  the  crown  at  its  meeting,  and  the 
leadership  of  the  van  of  the  army,  in  favour 
of  himself  and  his  son.  When  Charles  visited 
Scotland  in  1633,  he  was  elevated  to  the 
marquisate  of  Douglas.  The  Lanark  pres- 
bytery still  continued  to  visit  him  with  dis- 
cipline, and  in  1636  accused  him  of  not  com- 
pelling his  daughter  to  attend  the  kirk ; 
but  in  the  same  year  he  was  nominated  a 
commissioner  to  repress  disorder  on  the 
border,  so  that  he  probably  paid  no  attention 
to  the  church  authorities,  secure  in  the  favour 
of  the  king.  His  tastes  were  pacific,  like  his 
father's.  In  the  proceedings  which  led  to 
the  civil  war  he  had  no  share,  but  when 
Laud  and  the  bishops  induced  Charles  to 
introduce  the  liturgy,  and  it  was  felt  that 
recourse  to  war  was  imminent,  he  was  one 
of  the  nobles  on  whom  the  bishops  reckoned. 
It  was  rumoured  that  he  was  among  his 
vassals,  but  in  1639,  after  the  war  actually 
broke  out,  he  went  to  England.  Lord  Fle- 
ming and  other  of  the  western  barons  on  the 
side  of  the  covenanters  placed  a  garrison  in 
Douglas  Castle,  which  offered  no  resistance. 
He  returned  home  after  the  pacification  of 
Berwick,  maintaining  a  correspondence  with 
Charles,  who  treated  the  covenanters  as 
rebels,  and  contemplated  the  renewal  of  hos- 
tilities. But  when  the  king  came  to  Scotland 
in  1641  he  was  absent  from  the  royalist 
parliament  and  the  English  war.  He  even 
attended  the  Scottish  parliament  in  1644, 
and  signed  the  covenant  in  the  presence  of 
the  congregation  of  his  parish  in  Lanark, 
and  a  second  time  in  parliament.  Upon  the 
brilliant  campaign  of  Montrose  in  1645  Dou- 
glas at  last  showed  his  true  colours,  and  re- 
ceived from  Montrose  a  commission  as  lieu- 
tenant of  Clydesdale.  He  raised  his  vassals 

B  B 


Douglas 


37° 


Douglas 


and  other  troops  under  this  commission  and 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  Philiphaugh  on 
1 3  Sept.  1645.  He  escaped  from  the  field,  but 
in  April  1616  was  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh 
Castle,  from  which  he  purchased  his  release  in 
the  beginning  of  1647,  by  payment  of  a  fine 
and  by  a  public  acknowledgment  of  his  breach 
of  the  covenant  before  the  presbytery,  who 
compelled  him  to  renew  his  oath  to  it.  When 
Charles  II  secured  the  crown  of  Scotland  by 
accepting  the  covenant,  Douglas  reappeared 
in  public  affairs.  In  1651  he  was  present 
at  the  parliament  of  that  king  at  Perth  and 
Stirling,  and  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
mitteetor  the  army  and  also  of  the  committee 
of  estates,  but  he  declined  the  command  of  a 
regiment  and  returned  home.  This  decli- 
nature  was  made  the  ground  for  an  appli- 
cation to  reduce  the  fine  of  1,000/.  which 
Cromwell  imposed  on  him  in  1654.  It  was 
reduced  to  one-third  of  that  sum,  a  sufficient 
proof  of  his  insignificance  as  an  opponent, 
His  name  does  not  appear  in  history  during 
the  last  nine  years  of  his  life.  He  died,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-one,  on  19  Feb.  1660  at 
Douglas,  and  was  buried  in  front  of  the  altar 
of  the  church.  He  had  been  twice  married, 
first  to  Margaret  Hamilton,  who  died  11  Sept. 
1623,  and  secondly,  in  1632,  to  Lady  Mary 
Gordon,  daughter  of  the  Marquis  of  Huntly, 
who  survived  him.  He  had  by  his  first  mar- 
riage two  sons  and  three  daughters,  and  by  his 
second  marriage  three  sons  and  six  daughters. 
Most  of  his  children  married  into  noble  fa- 
milies. His  elder  son  by  his  first  wife,  Archi- 
bald, master  of  Angus  [see  DOUGLAS,  ARCHI- 
BALD, EARL  OP  ORMONDE,  1609-1655],  pre- 
deceased him,  and  he  was  succeeded  by 
Archibald's  son  and  his  grandson  James, 
second  marquis  of  Douglas  [q.  v.]  The  eldest 
son  of  the  first  marquis  by  his  second  wife 
was  William,  third  duke  of  Hamilton  [q.  v.] 
It  was  at  the  instance  of  the  father  of  the  first 
Marquis  of  Douglas,  eleventh  Earl  of  Angus, 
that  David  Hume  of  Godscroft  [q.  v.]  wrote, 
with  the  aid  of  notes  the  earl  had  compiled, 
the '  History  of  the  House  of  Douglas,'  which 
was  first  published  in  1644  by  Evan  Tayler, 
'printer  to  the  king's  most  excellent  majesty.' 
The  printed  volume  ends  with  the  life  of  the 
ninth  earl,  to  whom  Hume  acted  as  secretary, 
but  a  manuscript  continuation  exists  with  a 
dedication  to  Charles  I  by  the  first  marquis. 
[SirW.  Eraser's  Douglas  Book  and  manuscript 
of  Hume  of  Godscroft's  History  there  quoted.] 

M.  M. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  third  DUKE  OP 
HAMILTON  (1635-1694),  eldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam, first  marquis  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  by  his 
second  wife,  Lady  Mary  Gordon,  was  born 


dated  4  Aug.  1646 
Selkirk,  Lord 


24  Dec.  1635.  By  patent 
he  was  created  Earl  of  Selkirk,  Lord  Daer 
and  Shortcleuch,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs 
male.  By  Cromwell's  act  of  grace  in  1654  he 
was  fined  1,000/.  He  married,  29  April  1656, 
Anne,  duchess  of  Hamilton,  daughter  of  the 
first  duke,  who  on  the  death  of  her  uncle 
William,  the  second  duke,  succeeded  him  in 
the  title  in  virtue  of  the  patent  of  1643. 
At  the  Restoration,  on  the  petition  of  his 
wife,  he  was  created  Duke  of  Hamilton  for 
life  and  sworn  of  the  privy  council.  For 
the  first  few  years  after  his  marriage  he  de- 
voted himself  to  the  recovery  of  his  wife's 
family  from  the  heavy  debts  which  they  had 
incurred  on  the  forfeiture  of  their  estates  by 
Cromwell,  and  it  was  not  until  he  had  re- 
trieved his  financial  position  that  he  entered 
on  public  life.  His  first  appearance  in  par- 
liament was  in  1661,  when  he  argued  against 
the  '  rescissory'  act,  the  object  of  which  was 
to  annul  all  the  measures  of  all  parliaments 
|  that  had  sat  since  1633.  He  strongly  sup- 
ported Lauderdale  in  advising  delay  in  the 
restoration  of  episcopacy,  and  later  he  took 
up  a  strong  presbyterian  attitude,  being  one  of 
two  members  who  supported  the  cause  of  that 
party  when  ministers  who  would  not  ask  for 
re-presentation  to  their  livings  were  ejected. 
In  1667,  when  a  convention  of  estates  was 
summoned  for  the  purpose  of  voting  money 
for  the  king's  troops,  Hamilton  was  appointed 
president  by  special  letter  from  Charles  II. 
Hitherto  Hamilton  and  Lauderdale  had  been 
i  on  the  best  of  terms,  but  now,  whether 
;  through  the  latter's  jealousy  or,  as  Burnet 
(Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  i.  245,  ed.  1724)  as- 
serts, on  account  of  the  Countess  of  Dysart's 
dislike  for  Hamilton,  they  became  estranged 
for  some  years.  In  1671  Burnet  had  com- 
pleted his  memoirs  of  the  first  two  dukes  of 
Hamilton  from  papers  supplied  him  by  the 
present  duke  and  duchess,  and  Lauderdale 
hearing  of  it  summoned  him  to  stay  with 
him,  and  made  him  a  prime  favourite,  his 
object  being,  as  Burnet  declares  (ib.  i.  298), 
to  engage  him  l  to  put  in  a  great  deal  relat- 
ing to  himself '  in  the  book.  Burnet  took 
advantage  of  his  position  to  induce  Lauder- 
dale to  make  friendly  overtures  to  Hamil- 
ton, with  the  result  that  an  agreement  was 
patched  up.  Its  strength  was  put  to  the 
test  in  the  following  year,  when  strong  pres- 
sure was  put  on  Hamilton  by  the  Scotch 
nobility  to  oppose  Lauderdale's  land  tax  of 
a  whole  year's  assessment.  The  duke  had 
promised  Lauderdale  not  to  oppose  taxes  in 
general,  but  did  not  consider  that  he  was 
bound  to  support  him  in  the  present  in- 
stance. At  Lauderdale's  request  the  Mar- 
quis of  Atholl  came  to  a  conference  with 


Douglas 


371 


Douglas 


Hamilton,  and  promised  him  in  return  for 
his  support  of  the  tax  the  chief  direction 
of  all  Scottish  affairs.  Hamilton  at  first 
stoutly  refused,  but  in  the  end  accepted  the 
terms  and  withdrew  his  opposition.  No 
steps  were  taken  to  carry  out  the  arrange- 
ment that  had  been  made,  and  when,  in  the 
parliament  of  November  1673,  Lauderdale 
asked  for  supplies  to  carry  on  the  Dutch 
war,  Hamilton  moved  that  the  state  of  the 
nation  should  be  first  considered  and  its 
grievances  redressed.  His  threats  of  royal 
displeasure  proving  ineffectual,  Lauderdale 
adjourned  parliament  for  a  week,  and  caused 
certain  monopolies  to  be  repealed.  The  op- 
position, however,  were  not  satisfied,  and 
persisted  in  their  resolve  to  address  the  king 
on  the  subject  of  national  grievances.  Lau- 
derdale thereupon  prorogued  parliament  for 
two  months,  and  Hamilton  and  Lord  Tweed- 
dale  were  summoned  to  London  by  the  king. 
They  were  received  by  Charles  with  the 
greatest  affability,  and  dismissed  with  the 
assurance  that  all  things  should  be  left  to 
the  judgment  of  parliament.  But  on  their 
arrival  in  Edinburgh  parliament  was  imme- 
diately dissolved  by  a  letter  from  the  king. 
Plots  for  the  assassination  of  Lauderdale  and 
his  principal  supporters  were  set  on  foot,  and 
only  abandoned  on  the  refusal  of  Hamilton 
to  countenance  any  measures  of  the  sort. 
He  was  now  again  invited  to  court  with  his 
friends,  Charles  having  written  a  letter  in 
which  he  promised  to  reconcile  all  differ- 
ences. They  refused  to  put  their  complaints 
in  writing,  fearing  that  any  paper  might  be 
construed  into  treason.  Their  mission  accord- 
ingly ended  in  nothing  but  an  accession  to 
Lauderd  ale's  power,  all  the  members  of  the 
deputation,  with  the  exception  of  Hamilton, 
being  ejected  from  the  council.  Hamilton  in- 
curred the  same  punishment  two  years  later 
(1676)  for  opposing  the  sentence  on  Baillie 
of  Jerviswoode  in  the  matter  of  the  arrest  of 
Kirkton  by  Carstares.  He  was  thus  compelled 
to  remain  inactive  for  a  time ;  but  when,  in 
the  spring  of  1678,  Lauderdale's  army  of  high- 
landers  was  let  loose  on  the  western  counties, 
the  duke,  learning  that  a  writ  of  law-burrows 
was  to  be  issued  against  him,  journeyed  to 
London,  together  with  fourteen' other  nobles 
and  fifty  country  gentlemen,  to  lodge  com- 
plaints against  Lauderdale  with  the  king. 
Because  they  had  left  Scotland  in  defiance 
of  a  proclamation,  Charles  refused  to  receive 
them.  He  at  first  sent  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth  to  give  assurances  in  his  name,  and 
afterwards  they  were  heard  by  the  cabinet 
council;  but  again  refusing  to  put  their 
grievances  on  paper  without  indemnity  they 
were  again  sent  empty  away.  A  third  jour- 


ney to  London  in  the  next  year  met  with  no 
better  result. 

In  the  parliament  which  met  in  1682,  of 
which  the  Duke  of  York  was  commissioner, 
Hamilton  was  strongly  urged  by  a  large  party 
to  protest  against  the  appointment  as  illegal, 
but  he  declined  the  office,  as  a  majority  could 
not  be  guaranteed.  When  the  act  for  secur- 
ing the  succession  of  the  Duke  of  York  came 
on  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  speak  in  favour 
of  it.  His  zeal  was  rewarded  by  the  gift  of 
the  Garter,  which  had  been  Lauderdale's.  On 
the  accession  of  James  II  he  was  reinstated  in 
the  privy  council,  and  became  a  commissioner 
of  the  treasury.  In  March  1686  he  was  ap- 
pointed an  extraordinary  lord  of  session,  and 
in  October  of  the  next  year  he  was  sworn  of 
the  English  privy  council.  But  though  he 
was  willing  to  take  what  favours  might  be 
offered  him  from  James  II,  he  was  equally 
ready  to  join  with  the  king's  enemies.  As 
early  as  1674  he  had  incurred  suspicion  by 
some  intercepted  correspondence  from  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  and  he  was  among  the  first 
to  declare  himself  on  the  side  of  William  III. 
Immediately  on  the  arrival  of  the  prince 
Hamilton  called  a  meeting  of  the  principal 
Scots  then  in  London,  and  under  his  direction 
an  address  was  framed  requesting  William 
to  take  the  crown  and  to  summon  a  con- 
vention of  estates.  The  convention  met  at 
Edinburgh  14  March  1689,  and  with  Hamil- 
ton as  president  declared  the  throne  vacant, 
and  proclaimed  William  and  Mary.  On  the 
convention  being  turned  into  a  parliament 
Hamilton  was  appointed  royal  commissioner, 
and,  if  the  anonymous  biographer  of  his  son 
may  be  credited,  had  '  a  very  extraordinary 
power  vested  in  him  by  parliament  of  seizing 
and  imprisoning  all  suspicious  persons '  (Me- 
moirs of  the  Life  and  Family  of  James,  Duke 
of  Hamilton,  1717,  p.  95).  In  the  next  year's 
parliament  he  refused  to  be  commissioner 
on  the  terms  of  agreeing  to  whatever  Mel- 
ville should  propose,  and  retired  into  private 
life  for  a  time.  He  was  again  commissioner 
in  April  1693,  and  in  December  was  reap- 
pointed  an  extraordinary  lord  of  session.  On 
18  April  1694  he  died  at  Holyrood,  being 
then  in  his  sixtieth  year.  He  was  buried  at 
Hamilton,  where  there  is  a  monument  to 
his  memory.  His  character  is  summed  up 
by  Burnet,  who  knew  him  intimately,  as 
follows  :  '  He  wanted  all  sort  of  polishing  ; 
he  was  rough  and  sullen,  but  candid  and 
sincere.  His  temper  was  boisterous,  neither 
fit  to  submit  nor  to  govern.  He  was  mu- 
tinous when  out  of  power,  and  imperious 
in  it.  He  wrote  well,  but  spoke  ill,  for 
his  judgment  when  calm  was  better  than 
his  imagination.  He  made  himself  a  great 

BB2 


Douglas 


372  Douglas 

- — . 

of  session.   By  letters  patent  of  11  Feb. 


m and  selfish 

hrouffht  such  an  habitual  meanness  on  him 
that  fe  was  not  capable  of  designing  or  un- 
dertaking great  things'  (History,  i.  103). 
Morav  remarked  to  Luderdale  on  Hamil- 
ton's practice  of  excessive  drinking  (Louder- 
'.  Soc.),  11.  81-2). 


r.        .,    • 

By  his  duchess,  Anne  he  was  father  of 
seven  sons  and  three  daughters  James,  the 
eldest  son  [q.  v.],  was  created  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton in  16&  at  his  mother's  request;  three 
of  the  others  were  successively  earls  ol  & 
kirk ;  a  fourth  was  created  Earl  of  Orkney. 
The  Duchess  of  Hamilton  survived  her  hus- 
band twenty-two  years,  dyingin  1716  at 
•  '  She  is  described  by  Bur- 


the  aire  of  eighty.  She  is  described  oy  c 
net  (5.  i.  276)  as  '  of  great  piety  and  great 
parts.'  She  possessed  much  influence  with 
the  presbytenan  party,  who  frequently  sought 
her  counsel,  though  she  always  declined  to 
identify  herself  with  them,  professing  that 
she  had  no  settled  opinion  as  to  forms  of 
government,  and  never  entered  into  contro- 
versy. In  her  later  years  she  exerted  her- 
self strenuously  against  the  union  of  the 
kingdoms. 

FBurnet's  Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  as  cited; 
also  i  118,  132,  154,  239,  338,  362.  369,  375, 
400,  408,  469,  513,  805,  ii.  21, 62, 120 ;  Douglas 
and  Wood's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  707 ;  Lauder- 
dale  Papers,  ed.  0.  Airy  (Camd.  Soc.) ;  Fraser's 
Douglas  Book,  ii.  430 ;  Luttrell's  Diary,  i.  223, 
415,  514,  iii.  62,  ed.  1857;  see  also  Laing's  and 
Burton's  Histories  of  Scotland.]  A.  V. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  third  EARL  and 
first  DUKE  OP  QUEENSBERKY  (1637-1695), 
eldest  son  of  James,  second  earl  of  Queens- 
berry  [q.  v.],  and  Lady  Margaret  Stewart,  was 
born  in  1637.     A  fine  of  seventy-two  thou- 
sand merks  imposed  by  Cromwell  had  so 
seriously  impaired  the  resources  of  his  fa- 
mily that  Douglas  had  not  the  advantage, 
so  widely  enjoyed  by  the  nobility  and  gentry 
of  the  day,  of  completing  his  education  by 
foreign  travel  and  study  (DOUGLAS,  Peerage 
of  Scotland,  ed.  J.  P.  Wood,  ii.  379).    But 
his  ability  and  discretion  soon  brought  him 
into  notice.    He  had  charters  of  the  office  of 
sheriff  and  coroner  of  the  county  of  Dumfries 
in  1664  and  1667.    In  the  latter  year  he  was 
sworn  into  the  privy  council.     On  the  death 
of  his  father  in  1671,  Douglas  became  Earl 
of  Queensberry,  and  by  economy  and  good 
management  soon  restored  the  fortunes  ol 
his  house.    Through  the   influence  of  the 
Chancellor  Rothes  he  was  appointed  lord 
justice-general  of  Scotland  on  1  June  1680. 
On  1  Nov.  1681  he  was  made  an  extraordinary 


berry  Earl  of  Drumlanrig  and  Sanquhar,  Vis- 
count of  Nith,  Torthorald,  and  Ross,  and  Lord 
Douo-las  of  Kinmonth,  Middlebie,  and  Dor- 
nock     In  the  following  April  a  royal  war- 
rant directed   Sir  Alexander   Erskine,  the 
Lyon  king-at-arms,  to  confer  the  double  trea- 
sure of  Scotland  on  the  Marquis  of  Queens- 
berry  and  his  heirs  for  ever.     Douglas  was 
appointed  lord  high  treasurer  of  Scotland  on 
12  May,  and  constable  and  governor  of  Edin- 
burgh Castle  on  21  Sept,  1682.     On  3  Feb. 
1684  he  became  Duke  of  Queensberry,  and  on 
27  March  1687  was  made  one  of  the  lords  of 
privy  council  of  both  kingdoms  (LTTTTRELL). 
Upon  the  accession  of  James  VII  the  Duke 
of  Queensberry,  while  expressing  his  readi- 
ness to  go  any  length  in  supporting  the  royal 
power  or  in  persecuting  the  presbyterians, 
gave  the  king  to  understand  that  he  would 
be  no  party  to  any  attack  upon  the  esta- 
blished religion.    Having  received  the  king's 
assurance  that  no  such  attack  was  contem- 
plated, Queensberry  retained  all  his  offices, 
md  acted  as  lord  high  commissioner  in  the 
famous  parliament  of  1685,  which  annexed 
;he  excise  to  the  crown  for  ever,  conferred 
the  land  tax  upon  James  for  life,  authorised 
the  privy  council  to  impose  the  test  upon  all 
ranks  of  the  people  under  such  penalties  as 
it  thought  fit,  extended  the  punishment  of 
death   to   the   auditors   as  well   as   to   the 
preachers  at  field-conventicles,  and  to  the 
preachers  at  house-conventicles,  and  made  it 
treasonable  to  give  or  take  or  write  in  'defence 
of  the  national  covenant,     If  Queensberry 
hoped,  as  Burnet  surmises,  that  his  support 
of   these   arbitrary  measures  would   make 
James  forget  his  resolute  refusal  to  betray 
the  established  church,  he  was   grievously 
mistaken.    The  Earl  of  Perth,  who  was  then 
chancellor  of  Scotland,  irritated  by  Queens- 
berry's  imperious  temper,  accused  him  of  mal- 
administration.    The  charges  were  baseless 
or  trivial,  but  Perth  had  just  become  a  Ro- 
man catholic,  and  '  his  faith,'  as  Halifax  wit- 
tily observed,  '  made  him  whole.'     The  trea- 
sury was  put  into  commission  in  February 
1686,  and  Queensberry,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  Rochester,  was  made  president  of  the 
council.   But  within  six  months  (June  1686) 
he  was  stripped  of  all  his  appointments  and 


ordered  to  remain  at  Edinburgh  till  the  trea- 
sury accounts  during  his  administration  had 
been  examined  and  approved.  At  the  revo- 
lution Queensberry  sincerely  supported  the 
royal  cause  until  the  king's  hasty  departure 
from  England  and  the  declaration  by  the 
convention  of  estates  that  the  throne  wa& 
vacant ;  after  which  he  acquiesced  in  the 


Douglas 


373 


Douglas 


offer  of  the  crown  to  William  and  Mary. 
In  November  1693  he  was  again  nominated 
an  extraordinary  lord  of  session.  He  died  on 
28  March  1695,  and  was  buried  in  Durisdeer 
Church.  Queensberry  married  in  1657  Lady 
Isabel  Douglas,  sixth  daughter  of  William, 
first  marquis  of  Douglas,  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons  and  one  daughter — viz.  James,  second 
duke  of  Queensberry  fq.  v.] ;  William,  first 
earl  of  March ;  Lord  "George  Douglas,  who 
died  unmarried  in  July  1693;  and  Lady 
Anne,  married  in  1697  to  David,  lord  Elcho, 
afterwards  third  earl  of  Wemyss. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  ed.  Wood, 
ii.  379-80;  Macaulay,  ii.  112,  116,  124;  Lin- 
gard's  Hist,  of  England,  x.  228-9;  Burnet's 
Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  vol.  iii.  passim;  Car- 
michael's  Various  Tracts  concerning  the  Peerage 
of  Scotland,  p.  140 ;  Oawfurd's  Lives  of  Officers 
of  State  in  Scotland,  i.  419-23 ;  Crawfurd's 
Peerage  of  Scotland,  pp.  41 7-18  ;  Luttrell's  State 
Affairs ;  the  Earl  of  Balcarres's  Account  of  the 
Affairs  of  Scotland  relating  to  the  Eevolution  in 
1688,  pp.  52,  57.]  A.  W.  E. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  third  EAKL  or 
MARCH  and  fourth  DUKE  OF  QUEENSBERKY 
(1724-1810),  latterly  known  as  '  Old  Q,'  only 
son  of  William,  second  earl  of  March,  and 
Lady  Anne  Hamilton,  daughter  of  John,  earl 
of  Selkirk  and  Ruglen,  was  born  in  1724. 
His  father  having  died  7  March  1731,  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  earldom  of  March  on  coming 
of  age,  and  on  the  death  of  his  mother,  who 
was  Countess  of  Ruglen  in  her  own  right,  he 
became  also  Earl  of  Ruglen.  On  the  death 
of  the  Earl  of  Cassilis  in  1759  he  laid  claim 
to  his  title  and  estates  as  heir-general,  but 
his  claims  were  disallowed  both  in  the  court 
of  session  and  on  appeal  to  the  House  of 
Lords.  Even  when  a  schoolboy  he  is  said  to 
have  been  famed  for  his  escapades  in  London, 
and  during  more  than  half  a  century  his  fol- 
lies and  extravagances  rendered  him  a  con- 
spicuous figure  in  the  clubs  of  London.  After 
he  had  turned  seventy  years  of  age  the  tastes 
he  affected  were  those  of  the  young  men  of 
the  period  when  he  was  a  young  man  : — 

And  there  insatiate  yet  with  folly's  sport, 
That  polish'd  sin-worn  fragment  of  the  court, 
The  shade  of  Queensb'ry,  should  with  Clermont 

meet, 

Ogling  and  hobbling  down  St.  James's  Street. 
(Imperial  Epistle  from  Kien  Long,  1795.) 

He  was  first  known  on  the  turf,  and  began 
by  winning  a  wager  against  Count  Taaffe  that 
he  would  travel  in  a  four-wheeled  machine 
the  distance  of  nineteen  miles  in  an  hour. 
He  had  a  spider-carriage  for  two  horses  con- 
structed for  the  purpose  of  wood  and  whale- 
bone, the  harness  being  made  of  silk.  The 


match  came  off  on  the  course  at  Newmarket 
29  Aug.  1750.  In  this  year  the  Jockey  Club 
was  instituted,  and  when  the  racecourse  at 
Newmarket  was  purchased  by  the  club  in  1753, 
March  took  a  house  overlooking  the  course, 
and  set  himself  seriously  to  develope  horse- 
racing  into  a  science.  Besides  acquiring  by 
purchase  and  careful  breeding  an  unsurpassed 
stud  of  racehorses,  he  bestowed  special  at- 
tention on  his  stablemen  and  jockeys,  whom 
he  dressed  in  scarlet  jackets,  velvet  cap,  and 
buckskin  breeches.  In  1756  he  won  a  match 
in  person,  dressed  in  his  own  colours.  He 
was  remarkably  fortunate  in  betting ;  among 
the  persons  from  whom  he  won  large  sums, 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  and  Mr.  Jennings 
the  antiquary  have  been  specially  mentioned. 
The  passion  of  Charles  James  Fox  for  racing 
and  betting  may  be  partly  accounted  for  by 
the  fact  that  <  Old  Q '  was  permitted  by  Lord 
Holland  to  be  one  of  young  Fox's  mentors. 

On  the  accession  of  George  III  in  1760 
March  was  nominated  a  lord  of  the  bed- 
chamber, and  in  1761  he  was  made  a  knight 
of  the  Thistle.  In  the  latter  year  he  was 
chosen  one  of  the  sixteen  representative  peers 
for  Scotland,  and  subsequently  he  was  several 
times  re-elected.  It  was  through  the  infor- 
mation of  March  and  others  that  Wilkes  was 
put  on  his  trial  for  his  '  Essay  on  Woman ' 
in  1763.  From  1767  March  was  vice-admiral 
of  Scotland  until  26  Oct.  1776,  when  he  was 
nominated  first  lord  of  the  police,  this  office, 
however,  being  abolished  in  1782.  On  the 
death  of  his  cousin  Charles,  third  duke  of 
Queensberry  [q.  v.],  22  Aug.  1778,  he  suc- 
ceeded as  fourth  duke,  and  on  8  Aug.  1786 
he  was  created  a  British  peer  by  the  title  of 
Baron  Douglas  of  Amesbury,  Wiltshire,  with 
limitation  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  On 
the  regency  question  in  1788  Queensberry 
was  the  only  one  of  the  lords  of  the  bed-^ 
chamber  who  opposed  the  government.  Ac- 
cording to  Sir  N.  W.  Wraxall  he  was  influenced 
in  doing  so  by  two  motives,  '  his  great  per- 
sonal intimacy  with  and  devotion  to  the  heir- 
apparent,  joined  to  his  conviction  that  the 
sovereign  had  irrecoverably  lost  his  mind' 
(Memoirs,  ed.Wheatley,  1884,  v.  243).  With 
the  discretion  learned  by  his  experiences 
on  the  turf,  he  had,  previous  to  deciding 
to  cast  in  his  lot  with  the  prince,  taken  the 
precaution  to  have  special  inquiries  made  in- 
directly of  the  physicians.  During  the  dis- 
cussions on  the  question  the  prince  and  his 
brother  Frederick  spent  a  great  part  of  their 
time  at  the  duke's  house  in  Piccadilly, *  where 
plentiful  draughts  of  champagne  went  round 
to  the  success  of  the  approaching  regency ' 
(ib.}  On  the  recovery  of  the  king  in  1789 
he  was  at  the  instance  of  the  queen  and  Pitt 


Douglas 


374 


Douglas 


removed  from  the  office  of  lord  of  the  bed- 
chamber,   the  '  ratting'  of  the  duke  exposed 
him  to  much  obloquy,  and  for  a  time  he 
deemed  it  prudent  to  take  refuge  on  the  con- 
tinent.    In  his  later  years  Queensberry  sold 
his  house  at  Newmarket.  He  was  a  munificent 
patron  of  Italian  opera,  partly  owing  to  his 
admiration  of  the  prima  donnas  and  dancers. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  himself  displayed  great 
taste  in  a  song.   For  some  time  he  lived  in  a 
villa  at  Richmond,  which  he  had  fitted  up 
with  great  taste  and  adorned  with  costly  pic- 
tures and  statues,  and  where  he  had  collected 
one  of  the  finest  assortments  of  shells  in  the 
kingdom.     The  loss  of  a  lawsuit  in  reference 
to  a  lawn  adjoining  the  villa,  and  another 
reason  of  a  less  creditable  kind,  gave  him  a 
distaste  for  this  residence,  and  he  latterly 
lived  almost  exclusively  in  his  house  in  Picca- 
dilly, now  No.  138,  next  Park  Lane  to  the 
west,  the  peculiar  porch  of  which,  still  stand- 
ing, was  constructed  to  suit  his  growing  in- 
firmities.    Latterly  he  spent  the  greater  part 
of  the  day  at  the  corner  of  the  bow  window, 
or  when  the  weather  was  fine  above  the  porch. 
In  the  street  below  a  groom  named  Jack 
Radford  always  remained  on  horseback  to 
carry  his  message  to  any  of  his  acquaintance 
(RAIKES,  Journal,  iv.  50).     When  he  became 
very  infirm,  he  had  always  within  call  his 
French  medical  attendant,  the  Pere  Elis6e, 
formerly  physician  to  Louis  XV,  to  whom 
he  allowed  a  large  sum  for  every  day  that  he 
lived,  and  nothing  more  after  his  death.   He 
died  in  London  23  Dec.  1810,  and  was  buried 
31  Dec.  in  a  vault  in  the  chancel  of  St. 
James's  Church,  Piccadilly,  under  the  commu- 
nion-table.    « He  was/  says  Raikes,  <  a  little 
sharp-looking  man,  very  irritable,  and  swore 
like  ten  thousand  troopers '  (ib.)     Wraxall, 
who  knew  him  intimately  in  his  last  seven 
—3,  says  that  his  intellectual  faculties  sur- 
Wraxall  mentions 
ardent  and  permanent 
passion    for  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Pelham,  who 
was  refused  him  by  her  father  on  account  of 
Queensberry's  irregular  habits,  and  who  be- 
came herself  an  inveterate  gamester.    About 
1/98  the  duke  stripped  his  grounds  near 
Drumlanrig  and  round  Neidpath  Castle,  near 
Peebles,  of  the  greater  part  of  their  fine  plan- 
ts. His  reason  for  doing  so  is  said  to  have 


vived  his  bodily  decay. 
that  he  '  nourished  an  ai 


been  to  furnish  a  dowry  for  Maria  Fagniani 
whom  he  supposed  to  be  his  daughter,  on  her* 
marriage  to  the  Earl  of  Yarmouth.  On  the 
same  lady  George  Selwyn,  also  in  recognition 
of  paternal  claims,  bestowed  a  large  fortune  • 

^  7a/§eraUySUpP°Sed  3S  Queens! 

berry  and  gelwyn  were  both  equally  mis- 

ken    In  a  sonnet  beginning  with  <  Degene- 

rate Douglas'  Wordsworth  denounces  hfs  de- 


predations,  and  they  are  also  the  theme  of  a 
poem  by  Robert  Burns.  The  duke  was  one 
of  Burns's  special  aversions,  and  is  satirised 
by  him  in  'The  Laddies  by  the  Banks  o'  Nith  r 
and  '  Epistle  to  Mr.  Graham  of  Fintrie.' 

The  duke  having  died  unmarried,  his  titles 
and  estates  were  dispersed  among  several  heirs, 
chiefly  Henry,  third  duke  of  Buccleuch,  who 
became  fifth  duke  of  Queensberry,  Sir  Charles 
Douglas,  who  became  marquis  of  Queensberry, 
and  Francis,  sixth  earl  of  Wemyss,  who  be- 
came earl  of  March.  The  duke's  personal 
property,  amounting  to  over  a  million  sterling, 
was  devised  by  a  will  formally  executed,  and 
twenty-five  codicils  more  irregularly  drawn, 
to  a  large  number  of  persons,  including,  be- 
sides several  of  the  aristocracy,  a  group  of 
very  miscellaneous  individuals  (see  list  in 
Scots  Mag.  Ixxiii.  113-14,  and  Gent.  Mag. 
Ixxx.  pt.  ii.  p.  659,  Ixxxi.  pt.  i.  p.  184).  To  the 
Earl  and  Countess  of  Yarmouth  and  their 
issue  male  he  left  100,000^.,  the  two  houses 
in  Piccadilly,  and  the  villa  at  Richmond.  The 
Earl  of  Yarmouth  was  also  residuary  legatee, 
by  which  it  is  supposed  he  obtained  200,000£. 
The  legacies  were  disputed,  but  were  ulti- 
mately paid  over  by  order  of  the  court  of 
chancery.  Mr.  Fuller,  an  apothecary  in  Picca- 
dilly, made  a  claim  against  the  executors  for 
10,000/.  for  professional  attendance  during 
the  last  seven  and  a  half  years  of  the  duke's 
life,  during  which  he  asserted  he  had  made 
9,340  visits,  in  addition  to  attending  on  him 
for  1,215  nights.  Verdict  was  given  for7,500/. 
(Gent.  Mag.  Ixxxi.  pt.  ii.  p.  81). 

[Douglas's  Scotch  Peerage  (Wood)  ;  Scots  Mag. 
Ixxiii.  108-14;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxx.  pt.  ii.  pp.  597- 
598,  659,  Ixxxi.  pt.  i.  p.  184,  pt.  ii.  p.  81, 
Ixxxvi.  pt.  ii.  p.  460;  The  Piccadilly  Ambulator, 
or  Old  Q,  containing  Memoirs  of  the  private  life 
of  that  evergreen  votary  of  Venus,  by  J.  P. 
Hurstone,  1808  (-with  sketch  of  the  duke  seated 
above  the  porch  in  Piccadilly)  ;  Wraxall's  Me- 
moirs ;  Raikes's  Journal  ;  Jesse's  George  Selwyn 
and  his  Contemporaries,  containing  many  of  the 
duke's  letters  when  Earl  of  March  ;  Horace  Wai- 
pole's  Letters  ;  Memoirs  of  Sir  Thomas  Picton  ; 
W  orks  of  Robert  Burns  ;  Fox's  Correspondence  ; 
Trevelyan's  Early  Life  of  Fox  ;  Jesse's  Reign  of 
George  III  ;  Fitzgerald's  Dukes  and  Princesses 
of  the  Family  of  George  III  ;  Wheatley's  Round 
about  Piccadill.  The  duke  as  Earl  of  March 


ou      iccay.          e    uke  as  Earl  of  Mar 
figures  in  Thackeray's  Virginians.]      T.  F.  H. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM  (1780-1832), 
miniature-painter,  a  descendant  of  the  family 
oi  Douglas  of  Glenbervie,  was  born  in  Fife- 
shire  14  April  1780.  He  received  a  liberal 
education,  and  very  early  showed  a  taste  for 
the  fine  arts  and  the  beauties  of  nature. 
1ms  led  to  his  being  placed  as  an  apprentice 
to  Robert  Scott  the  engraver  [q.  v.]  at  Edin- 


Douglas 


375 


Douglass 


burgh,  John  Burnet  the  engraver  [q.  v.] 
being  one  of  his  fellow-apprentices.  Though 
he  had  skill  as  a  landscape-painter,  he  adopted 
the  profession  of  a  miniature-painter,  and 
gained  considerable  success,  not  only  in  Scot- 
land, but  in  England.  He  was  one  of  the 
associated  artists  who  exhibited  in  Edinburgh 
from  1808  to  1816,  and  contributed  to  their 
exhibitions  numerous  miniatures,  landscapes, 
and  animal-pieces.  He  had  numerous  patrons, 
especially  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  and  his 
family,  and  on  9  July  1817  he  was  appointed 
miniature-painter  to  Princess  Charlotte  and 
Prince  Leopold  of  Saxe-Coburg.  His  minia- 
tures were  much  esteemed  for  their  tasteful 
and  delicate  execution.  Some  of  these  were 
exhibited  by  him  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
London  in  1818, 1819, 1826,  including  a  por- 
trait of  Lieutenant-general  Sir  John  Hope. 
Douglas  died  at  his  residence  in  Hart  Street, 
Edinburgh,  30  Jan.  1832,  leaving  a  widow, 
one  son,  and  two  daughters.  His  eldest  daugh- 
ter, Miss  ARCHIBALD  RAMSAY  DOUGLAS,  born 
23  April  1807,  also  practised  as  a  miniature- 
painter.  She  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  London  in  1834,  1836,  1841,  and  died  in 
Hart  Street,  Edinburgh,  25  Dec.  1886. 

[Anderson's  Popular  Scottish  Biography ; 
Anderson's  Scottish  Nation ;  Royal  Academy 
Catalogues;  information  from  Mr.  J.  M.  G-ray.] 

L.  C. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM  ALEXANDER 
ANTHONY  ARCHIBALD,  eleventh  DUKE 
OF  HAMILTON  (1811-1863),  was  the  son  of 

Alexander  Douglas,  the  tenth  duke  [q.  v.], 
and  inherited  his  other  numerous  titles.  He 
was  born  on  19  Feb.  1811,  was  educated  at 
Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford  (B.A.  1832), 
and  succeeded  to  the  titles  and  estates  on  the 
death  of  his  father  in  1852.  The  duke  was 
knight  marischal  of  Scotland,  colonel  of  the 
Lanarkshire  militia,  lord-lieutenant  of  the 
county  in  succession  to  his  father,  deputy- 
lieutenant  of  the  county  of  Bute,  major- 
commandant  of  the  Glasgow  yeomanry  from 
1849  to  1857,  and  grand  master  of  the  so- 
ciety of  freemasons.  He  married  on  22  Feb. 
1843  her  Serene  Highness  the  Princess  Marie 
Amelie,  youngest  daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
Baden,  and  cousin  of  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon III.  After  his  marriage  he  lived  chiefly 
in  Paris  and  Baden,  and  was  frequently  a 
guest  at  the  Tuileries,  taking  very  little  in- 
terest in  British  politics.  He  died  on  8  July 
1863  from  the  effects  of  a  fall  after  a  supper 
at  the  Maison  Doree,  Boulevard  des  Italiens, 
Paris,  leaving  two  children,  William  Alex- 
ander, the  present  duke,  and  Lady  Mary 
Hamilton,  who  married  the  Prince  of  Monaco 
in  1848,  but  their  marriage  was  declared  in- 


valid in  1880.  In  the  year  after  his  death 
the  title  of  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  disputed 
by  the  Duke  of  Abercorn,  was  confirmed  to 
the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  by  a  fresh  creation 
made  by  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III  (LODGE, 
Peerage}. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1863,  new  ser.  xv.  237.1 

L.  C.  S. 

DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM  SCOTT  (1815- 
1883),  editor  of  Burns's  works,  was  born  in 
Hawick  10  Jan.  181 5,  and  educated  in  Heriot's 
Hospital,  Edinburgh.  He  devoted  much  of  his 
attention  to  the  study  of  the  facts  connected 
with  the  life  and  works  of  Burns,  acquiring 
perhaps  a  more  thorough  mastery  of  them 
than  any  previous  editor  of  Burns's  works. 
In  1850  he  read  a  paper  on  the  ( Highland 
Mary  '  incident  of  Burns's  life  before  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  His  prin- 
cipal publications  are  a  reissue  of  the  Kil- 
marnock  '  popular  edition '  of  the  '  works '  of 
Burns,  with  memoir,  1871,  revised  edition 
1876 ;  '  Picture  of  the  County  of  Ayr/  1874; 
and  a  splendid  library  edition  of  the  '  Works 
of  Burns,  in  6  vols.  (prose  3  vols.,  poetry 
3  vols.),  1877-9.  The  poems  in  this  edi- 
tion are  arranged  chronologically,  and  while 
it  is  the  most  sumptuous  that  has  been  pub- 
lished, it  is  also  the  most  complete  and  cor- 
rect, both  as  regards  text  and  notes.  He 
also  supplied  letterpress  for  an  edition  of 
Crombie's  ;  Modern  Athenians,'  published  in 
1882.  In  1877  he  succeeded  James  Ballan- 
tine  as  secretary  of  the  Edinburgh  Burns 
Club.  He  was  found  drowned  in  Leith 
Harbour,  23  June  1883. 

[Irving's  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen;  Scots- 
man Newspaper,  25  June  1883.]  T.  F.  H. 

DOUGLASS,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1743-1812), 
catholic  prelate,  born  at  Yarum,  Yorkshire, 
in  December  1743,  was  sent  at  the  age  of 
thirteen  to  the  English  college,  Douay.  He 
took  the  college  oath  in  1764,  and  defended 
universal  divinity  cum  laude  in  1768.  After- 
wards he  went  to  the  English  college,  Valla- 
dolid,  as  professor  of  humanities,  arriving 
there  27  June  1768.  At  a  later  period  he 
taught  philosophy.  Owing  to  ill-health  he 
left  Valladolid  30  July  1773,  and  was  priest 
of  the  mission  of  Linton  and  afterwards  at 
York.  While  he  was  a  missioner  at  York 
he  was  selected  by  the  holy  see  for  the  Lon- 
don vicariate  in  opposition  to  the  strenuous 
efforts  made  by  the  '  catholic  committee '  to 
have  Bishop  Charles  Berington  [q.  v.]  trans- 
lated from  the  midland  to  the  London  dis- 
trict. Several  catholic  laymen,  adherents  of 
that  association,  went  so  far  as  to  maintain 
that  the  clergy  and  laity  ought  to  choose 


their  own  bishops  without  any  reference  to 
Rome  and  procure  their  consecration  at  the 
faamL  of  any  other  lawful  bishop.  It  was 
by  them,  after  the  appointment 


,f  Douglass,  to  pronounce  that  appointment 
*  obnoxious  and  improper,'  and  to  refuse  to 
acknowledge  it.  Dr.  Charles  Bermgton,  how- 
ever, addressed  a  printed  letter  to  the  London 
clergy,  resigning  every  pretension  to  the  Lon- 
donvicariate,  and  the  opposition  to  Douglass 
was  withdrawn. 

He  succeeded  the  Hon.  James  Talbot,D.D., 
as  vicar-apostolic  of  the  London  district.  His 
election  by  propaganda  on  22  Aug.  1790  was 
approved  by  the  pope  on  the  26th  of  that 
month,  and  expedited  on  1  Sept.  His  briefs 
to  the  see  of  Centuria  inpartibus  were  dated 
25  Sept.  1790.  He  was  consecrated  19  Dec. 
the  same  year,  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Lull- 
worth  Castle,  Dorsetshire,  by  Dr.  William 
Gibson,  bishop  of  Acanthus,  and  vicar-apo- 
stolic of  the  northern  district. 

The  Catholic  Relief  Act,  passed  in  June 
.  1791,  repealed  the  statutes  of  recusancy  in 
favour  of  persons  taking  the  Irish  oath  of 
allegiance  of  1778.  It  was  Douglass  who 
suggested  that  this  oath  should  replace  the 
oath  which  was  proposed  during  the  debates 
on  the  measure  and  warmly  discussed  by  the 
contending  parties.  The  act  likewise  repealed 
the  oath  of  supremacy  imposed  in  the  reign 
of  William  and  Mary,  as  well  as  various  de- 
clarations and  disabilities ;  and  it  tolerated 
the  schools  and  religious  worship  of  Roman 
catholics.  Douglass  was  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  '  Roman  Catholic  Meeting/ 
organised  in  May  1794,  in  opposition  to  the 
Cisalpine  Club  (  MILNER,  Supplementary  Me- 
moirs of  English  Catholics,  p.  201).  He  seems 
to  have  been  of  a  gentle  disposition,  though 
he  was  resolute  in  matters  of  principle.  He 
was  a  determined  opponent  of  the  veto,  and 
he  severely  censured  the  Blanchardist  schis- 
matics. To  him  St.  Edmund's  College,  Old 
Hall  Green,  owes  its  existence  as  an  eccle- 
siastical establishment,  in  which  is  preserved 
the  continuity  of  the  English  college  of  St. 
Omer,  through  its  president,  Dr.  Gregory 
Stapleton,  settling  there  with  his  students 
at  the  invitation  of  Douglass,  15  Aug.  1795, 
after  their  liberation  from  imprisonment 
during  the  French  revolution.  Dr.  Milner 
submitted  his  '  Letters  to  a  Prebendary '  to 
Douglass  for  revision.  Douglass  erased  nearly 
one-half  of  the  original  contents  before  send- 
ing it  back  to  the  author,  who  printed  the 
work  in  its  curtailed  form.  Douglass  died 
at  his  residence  in  Castle  Street,  Holborn 
on  8  May  1812  ( Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixxxii.  pt.  i. 
99).  Dr.  William  Poynter,  who  had  been 
appointed  his  coadjutor  in  1803,  succeeded 


him  in  the  vicariate-apostolic  of  the  London 
district. 

An  account  by  Douglass  of  the  state  of 
the  catholic  religion  in  his  vicariate  in  1796 
is  printed  in  Brady's  '  Episcopal  Succession/ 
iii.  180  seq.  He  published  some  charges  and 
several  pastorals,  two  of  which  were  trans- 
lated into  Spanish.  He  also  for  many  years 
published  *  A  New  Year's  Gift '  in  the  '  Laity's 
Directory.'  The  volume  of  that  publication 
issued  in  1811  contains  an  engraved  por- 
trait of  him,  and  a  bust  of  him  by  Turnerelli 
was  executed  in  the  following  year. 

[Brady's Episcopal  Succession,  iii.  178-84, 185, 
224,  226  ;  Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet,  of  English  Catho- 
lics;  Panzani's  Memoirs,  433  n.\  Husenbeth's 
Life  of  Milner,  pp.  29,  213;  Evans's  Cat.  of  En- 
graved Portraits,  No.  15236  ;  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Amherst's  Hist,  of  Catholic 
Emancipation,  i.  169,  170,  177,  191,  205,  ii.  34, 
39,  54.]  T.  C. 

D'OUVILLY,  GEORGE  GERBIER  (fl. 
1661),  dramatist  and  translator,  a  Dutch- 
man, was  a  connection  of  Sir  Balthazar  Ger- 
bier,  baron  D'Ouvilly  [q.  v.],  and,  like  him, 
was  patronised  by  William,  lord  Craven. 
He  joined  Lord  Craven's  regiment  in  the 
Low  Countries,  and  rose  to  be  a  captain.  At 
the  Restoration  he  was  residing  in  London. 
He  wrote  an  unacted  tragi-comedy  entitled 
'  The  False  Favourite  Disgrac'd,  and  the  Re- 
ward of  Loyalty/  12mo,  London,  1657,  a  play 
with  a  well-constructed  plot,  but  of  uncouth 
diction.  He  also  translated  some  biographies 
from  the  French  of  Andre  Thevet,  which, 
under  the  title  of  '  Prosopagraphia,  or  some 
Select  Pourtraitures  and  Lives  of  Ancient 
and  Modern  Illustrious  Personages/  forms 
the  third  part  of  William  Lee's  edition  of 
North's  '  Plutarch/  folio,  London,  1657. 
Another  performance  was  '  II  Trionfo  d'ln- 
ghilterra  overo  Racconto  et  Relatione  delle 
Solennita  fatte  &  osservate  nella  .  .  .  In- 
coronatione  .  .  .  di  Carlo  Secondo  .  .  .  nel 
terzo  giorno  di  Maggio,  1661,  insieme  con  la 
descrittione  degl'  Archi  Trionfali  .  .  .  e 

i.  j •  ,        .  •        *       i  ?  A  n 


altre 
nella 


dimostrationi   d'Allegrezze 
Citta  di  Londra  .      .  et  anco  la 


superba  Cavalcata  fatta  .  .  .  il  giorno  in- 
nanzi.  ,  .  .  II  tutto  transportato  nella  lingua 
Italiana,  per  il  Capitan  Giorgio  Gerbieri 
D'Ouvilly/  4to,  Venice,  1661. 

[Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  (1812),  i.  556,  ii.  219; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G-.  G-. 

DOVASTON,  JOHN  FREEMAN  MIL- 
WARD  (1782-1854),  miscellaneous  writer, 
son  of  John  Dovaston  of  West  Felton,  near 
Oswestry,  Shropshire,  the  name  of  an  estate 
which  had  been  in  the  Dovaston  family  since 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  was  born  on  30  Dec. 


Dove 


377 


1782,  and  educated  at  Oswestry  School, 
Shrewsbury  School,  and  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford (B.A.  1804,  M.A.  1807).  He  was  called 
to  the  bar  on  12  June  1807  at  the  Middle 
Temple.  During  his  residence  in  London 
he  acted  for  some  time  as  dramatic  critic  to 
a  morning  paper.  On  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1808  he  became  possessed  of  the  family 
estate,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life 
in  literary  retirement  and  rural  pursuits.  He 
died  on  8  Aug.  1854.  Dovaston  was  a  man 


lege,  Cambridge.    An  ablex  ^r,  he  pub- 

lished several  single  sermok  .mong  which 
ma  bejao^tioned :  1.  '  A  Sermon  [on  Psalm 
preached  before  the  House  of 
..  Nov.  5,  1680,'  4to,  London, 
16\  _.  '  A  Sermon  [on  Titus  iii.  1]  preached 
at  Bow  Church  on  the  Feast  of  S.  Michael, 
the  day  for  the  election  of  a  Lord  Mayor,'  4to, 
London,  1682.  This  immediately  evoked  'A 
Modest  Answer'  from  some  sturdy  nonjuror, 
wrho  roundly  takes  Dove  to  task  for  assert- 


of  wide  culture,  and  an  ardent  naturalist,  j  ing  (p.  14)  that  l  there  is  no  such  phrase 


Among  his  friends  were  Thomas  Bewick, 
the  engraver,  of  whose  life  and  character  he 


throughout  the  Bible  as  liberty  of  conscience,' 
and  that  '  the  government  has  a  right  to 


communicated  sketches  to  the  magazines,  {  tye  the  consciences  of  men  by  the  firmest 
and  John  Hamilton  Reynolds.  Bewick  pub- j  bonds  it  can'  (p.  23).  3. 'A  Sermon  [on 
lished  an  engraved  portrait  of  him.  Dovas-  j  Jude  iii.]  preached  at  the  anniversary  meet- 


ton's  publications  were  chiefly  poetic,  and 
of  a  very  unambitious  character.  l  Fitz- 
Gwarine,  a  ballad  of  the  Welsh  border,  in 
three  cantos,  with  other  Rhymes,  legendary, 
incidental,  and  humorous,'  was  issued  at 


ing  of  the  Sons  of  Clergy-men  .  .  .  Dec.  2, 
1686,'  4to,  London,  1687.  4.  '  A  Sermon  [on 
Psalm  xviii.  23]  preached  before  the  Queen 
at  Whitehall,'  4to,  London,  1691.  Evelyn 
twice  alludes  to  his  preaching-  (Diary,  ed. 


Shrewsbury  in  1812,  and  is  an  evident  imi-  1850-2,  ii.  135,203).  Dove  died  on  11  March 
tation  of  '  Marmion.'  A  second  edition  ap-  1694-5.  His  will,  signed  only  the  day  before, 
peared  in  1816  with  numerous  additions,  and  j  was  proved  on  the  following  1  April  (regis- 
a  third  in  1825.  The  third  edition  contained,  |  tered  in  P.  C.  C.  46,  Irby).  He  was  twice 

ii  i  i  •  j  •  11         j  •  (*  t         T»       i    •       r*        ,  •  f* 


among  other  additions,  a  collection  of  songs 
entitled  '  British  Melodies.'  Twenty-six  of 
these  were  originally  published  in  1817, 


married.  By  his  first  wife,  who  brought  him 
copyhold  lands,  situate  in  Sutton  Bourne, 
Lincolnshire,  he  left  a  daughter  Susan.  His 


under  the  patronage  of  the  Princess  Char-  i  second  wife,  Rebecca  Holworthy,  is  described 
lotte  of  Wales,  with  the  music  by  Clementi,  in  the  marriage  license,  bearing  date  2  July 
in  two  volumes,  under  the  title  of  l  A  Selec-  |  1680,  as  '  of  St.  Margaret,  Westminster,  spin- 
tion  of  British  Melodies,  with  Symphonies,  !  ster,  aged  23 '  (CHESTER,  London  Marriage 
Harmonies,  and  Accompaniments  by  Mr.  j  Licenses,  ed.  Foster,  p.  414).  She  survived 
Clifton.'  l  Floribella,'  a  poem,  followed,  and  ^;™ 
*  Lectures  on  Natural  History  and  National 
Melody'  appeared  in  1839.  'The  Dove' 


him. 

[Welch's  Alumni   Westmon.   1852,   pp.  149, 
150;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  310;  Xew- 


(1822)  was  a  selection  of  old  poems  made  by    court's   Repertorium,  i.  317;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 


Dovaston,  which  were  originally  published 
in  the  l  Oswestry  Herald.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1854,  xlii.  395.]  L.  C.  S. 

DOVE,  HENRY  (1640-1695),  arch- 
deacon of  Richmond,  son  of  a  clergyman, 
was  born  in  1640,  and  elected  from  West- 
minster to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1658.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1661,  M.A.  in 
1665,  was  incorporated  M.A.  at  Oxford  6  May 
1669,  and  proceeded  D.D.  in  1677.  A  speci- 
men of  his  Latin  elegiacs  will  be  found  in 
the  '  Threni  Cantabrigienses  in  Funere  duo- 
rum  Principum,  Henrici  Glocestrensis  & 
Mariae  Arausionensis,'  4to,  Cambridge,  1661. 
On  12  Jan.  1672-3  he  became  vicar  of  St. 
Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  and  was  collated  to  the 
archdeaconry  of  Richmond,  3  Dec.  1678.  He 
Avas  also  chaplain  successively  to  Charles  II, 
James  II,  and  William  and  Mary.  In  1683 
Pearson,  bishop  of  Chester,  whose  nephew 
and  chaplain  he  was,  recommended  him  to 
the  king  for  the  mastership  of  Trinity  Col- 


(Hardy),  iii.  267;  Ormerod's  Cheshire,  i.  90; 
Luttrell's  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  1857,  i.  205- 
207,  225,  iii.  450.]  G.  G. 

DOVE,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1561-1618),  'a 
Surrey  man,  born  of  plebeian  parents,'  was  a 
scholar  of  St.  Peter's  College,  Westminster, 
whence  he  was  elected  to  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1580.  He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1583, 
M.A.  1586,  B.D.  1593,  and  D.D.  1596.  In 
1596  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Tid- 
worth,  Wiltshire,  by  Lord-chancellor  Eger- 
ton,  to  whom  he  dedicates  a  sermon  preached 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  6  Feb.  1596.  '  Myself,'  he 
says,  '  among  many  other  of  both  the  uni- 
versities, had  set  my  heart  at  rest,  as  one 
resolved  to  die  within  the  precinctes  of  the 
colledge,  like  a  monke  shut  up  in  his  cell, 
or  an  heremite  mured  up  within  the  compasse 
of  a  wall,  without  hope  of  ever  being  called 
to  any  ecclesiastical  preferment  in  this  corrupt 
and-simoniacall  age,  had  I  not  been  by  your 
honour  preferred.'  At  the  same  time  he 
obtained  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary,  Aldermary, 


Dove 


378 


Dove 


London,  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
which  he  held  till  his  death  in  April  1618. 
His  works,  besides  the  sermon  already  men- 
tioned, are :  1. '  A  Sermon  preached  at  Pauls 
Crosse  the  3  of  November  1594,  intreating 
of  the  second  cornming  of  Christ,  and  the 
disclosing  of  Antichrist :  With  a  Confutation 
of  divers  conjectures  concerning  the  ende  of 
the  world,  conteyned  in  a  booke  called  the 
Second  Comming  of  Christ,'  n.d.  2.  '  Of 
Divorcement :  A  Sermon  preached  at  Pauls 
Cross,May  10, 1601/1601.  3.  <  APerswasion 
to  the  English  Recusants  to  reconcile  them- 
selves to  the  Church  of  England/  1603.  4. « A 
Confutation  of  Atheism/ 1605  and  1640.  5. '  A 
Defence  of  Church  Government ;  wherein  the 
church  government  establishment  established 
in  England  is  directly  proved  to  be  conso- 
nant to  the  Word  of  God ;  together  with  a 
Defence  of  the  Crosse  in  Baptisme,  &c.' 
1606.  6.  'Advertisement  to  the  English 
Seminaries  and  Jesuits,  shewing  their  loose 
kind  of  Writings,  and  negligent  handling  the 
Cause  of  Religion,  &c./ 1610.  7.  <  The  Con- 
version of  Solomon.  A  direction  to  holi- 
nesse  of  life  handled  by  way  of  a  commen- 
tarie  upon  the  whole  Booke  of  Canticles,' 
1613. 

[Athena  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  92,  229  ;  Fasti, 
vol.  i.  passim  ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  p.  56  ; 
Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i.  436;  Lansdowne 
MS.  983,  f.  326.]  K.  B. 

DOVE,  JOHN  (d.  1665?)  regicide,  an 
alderman  of  Salisbury,  Wiltshire,  was  elected 
member  for  that  city  16  Oct.  1645,  in  room 
of  Serjeant  Robert  Hyde,  '  disabled  to  sit/  a 
position  he  continued  to  hold  until  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Long  parliament  (Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  Official  Return,  pt. 
i.  p.  496).  He  was  named  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners to  try  the  king,  but  beyond  attend- 
ing on  26  Jan.  1648-9,  when  the  sentence 
•was^agreed  to,  he  took  no  part  in  the  trial. 
During  the  Common  wealth  he  served  on  seve- 
ral parliamentary  committees.  He  contrived, 
too,  to  amass  considerable  wealth;  at  the 
sales  of  bishops'  lands  in  1648,  1649,  and 
1650  he  became  the  purchaser  of  the  manor  of 
Fountell,  Southampton,  of  Blewbury  manor, 
Berkshire,  and  of  that  of  Winterbourne  Earls, 
Wiltshire  (NICHOLS,  Collectanea,  i.  126, 290, 

Hi.  He  acquired  other  lands  in  Wiltshire 
by  the  most  contemptible  practices  (HoARE 

Wiltshire,  '  Elstub  and Everley/ p.  17,  < Un- 
derditch/  p.  138).  Appointed  colonel  of  the 
Wiltshire  militia,  10  Aug.  1650  (Cal  State 
Papers,  pom.  1650,  p.  508),  he,  along  with 
.8  brother  Francis,  persecuted  the  royalists 
with  great  severity.  He  was  chosen  high 
sheriff  of  the  county  in  1655,  the  year  of  the 


abortive  royalist  rising  (  JACKSON,  Sheriff's  of 
Wilts/lire,  p.  33).  On  14  March  Sir  Joseph 
Wagstaffe,  accompanied  by  Colonel  John  Pen- 
ruddocke,  with  many  neighbouring  gentle- 
men and  others,  to  the  number  of  nearly 
three  hundred  horse,  entered  Salisbury  early 
in  the  morning,  and  seized  in  their  beds 
Dove,  Chief-justice  Rolle,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Nicholas,  who  were  at  the  time  in  the  city 
on  a  commission  of  assize.  After  the  royal 
:  proclamation  had  been  read,  Wagstaffe,  with 
[  the  view  of  rendering  the  party  desperate, 
1  urged  the  expediency  of  hanging  both  judges 
and  sheriff  on  the  spot.  This  violent  pro- 
posal was  overruled,  but  Dove,  for  refusing 
to  read  the  proclamation,  was  reserved  for 
future  punishment.  He  was  carried  as  far 
as  Yeovil,  but  after  two  days  was  suffered 
to  return  to  Salisbury,  where  he  found  that 
Major  Boteler  had  freed  the  city  of  the  con- 
spirators. A  commission  was  forthwith 
issued  to  try  the  persons  who  had  been  con- 
cerned in  this  rebellion  (HoAEE,  Wiltshire, 
'  Sarum/  pp.  425-6).  Dove's  recent  fright 
and  escape  had  not  dulled  his  rancour  against 
the  royalists.  Writing  to  Thurloe  29  March, 
he  says  he  is  resolved  '  that  not  a  single  man 
shall  be  nominated  for  either  jury  but  such, 
as  may  be  confided  in,  and  of  the  honest  and 
well-affected  party  to  his  highness '  (THTJE- 
LOE,  State  Papers,  iii.  319).  At  the  Resto- 
ration he  made  an  abject  submission,  and 
was  suffered  to  depart  unpunished  (  Commons' 
Journals,  viii.  60).  Thereafter  he  retired  to 
an  estate  which  he  had  acquired  at  Ivy 
Church  in  the  parish  of  Alderbury,  Wilt- 
shire, where  he  died  in  either  1664  or  1665. 
His  will,  bearing  date  22  Oct.  1664,  was 
proved  on  9  March  1664-5  (registered  in 
P.  C.  C.  24,  Hyde).  He  left  two  sons,  John 
and  Thomas,  and  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Bell- 
chamber  and  Mary,  a  spinster. 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text.]  Gr.  Gr. 

DOVE,  NATHANIEL  (1710-1754),  cal- 
ligrapher,  was  educated  under  Philip  Picker- 
ing, writing-master  in  Paternoster  Row.  He 
became  master  of  an  academy  at  Hoxton,  and 
in  1740  published  <  The  Progress  of  Time/ 
containing  verses  upon  the  four  seasons  and  the 
twelve  months  in  sixteen  quarto  plates.  He 
also  contributed  twenty  pages  (1738-40),  in 
several  hands,  to  the  '  Universal  Penman 
.  .  .  exemplified  in  all  the  useful  and  orna- 
mental brandies  of  modern  penmanship/ 
published  by  George  Bickham  [q.  v.]  in  1743. 
These  performances  probably  recommended 
him  to  a  lucrative  clerkship  in  the  victualling 
office,  Tower  Hill,  where  he  died  in  1754. 

[Massey's  Origin  and  Progress  of  Letters, 
"•  76.]  T.  C. 


Dove 


379 


Dove 


DOVE,  PATRICK  EDWARD  (1815- 
1873),  philosophic  writer,  son  of  Lieutenant 
Henry  Dove,  R.N.,  by  his  wife,  Christiana 
Paterson,  was  born  at  Lasswade,  near  Edin- 
burgh, 31  July  1815.  His  family,  originally 
of  Surrey,  had  been  connected  for  many  gene- 
rations with  the  navy.  An  ancestor  was  Wil- 
liam, son  of  Thomas  Dove,  bishop  of  Peter- 
borough [q.  v.]  They  had  been  settled 
in  Devonshire  since  1716,  when  Francis 
Dove,  Commodore  R.N.  (for  whom  see  CHAR- 
NOCK,  Biog.  Navalis,  iii.  12),  was  appointed 
' commissioner  of  the  navy'  at  Plymouth. 
Henry  Dove  had  retired  from  active  service 
upon  the  peace  of  1815,  and  held  an  appoint- 
ment at  Deal  connected  with  the  Cinque 
ports.  Edward  had  a  desultory  education  in 
England  and  France,  till  he  had  to  leave 
school  for  heading  a  rebellion  against  the 
master.  His  father  would  not  allow  him  to 
follow  his  own  ardent  desire  for  naval  service. 
He  was  sent  in  1830  to  learn  farming  in 
Scotland.  He  afterwards  spent  some  time  in 
Paris,  in  Spain,  and  finally  in  London,  where 
he  became  intimate  with  Mr.  Seymour  Haden, 
who  was  impressed  by  his  '  enormous  energy, 
physical  and  moral/  In  1841  he  took  the 
estate  of  the  '  Craig,'  near  Ballantrae,  Ayr- 
shire, where  he  lived  as  a  quiet  country 
gentleman.  He  was  a  first-rate  horseman,  a 
splendid  shot  with  gun  and  rifle,  an  expert 
fly-fisher,  a  skilful  sailor,  and  an  excellent 
mechanic,  as  appears  from  his  article  upon 
gunmaking  in  the  8th  edition  of  the  '  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica.'  He  was  the  agricul- 
tural adviser  of  the  neighbouring  farmers, 
and,  objecting  on  principle  to  the  game  laws, 
refused  to  employ  a  gamekeeper.  In  the 
potato  famine  he  exerted  himself  energeti- 
cally to  provide  work  for  his  starving  neigh- 
bours. 

In  1848  he  lost  most  of  his  fortune  by  an 
unlucky  investment.  In  1849  he  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  George  Forrester,  an  Edin- 
burgh solicitor.  He  spent  the  next  year  at 
Darmstadt,  pursuing  the  philosophical  studies 
to  which  he  had  long  been  devoted.  The 
first  result  was  a  book  published  while  he 
was  still  in  Germany,  '  The  Theory  of  Human 
Progression,  and  Natural  Probability  of  a 
Reign  of  Justice'  (1850),  the  first  part  of  a 
projected  treatise  on  the  '{ Science  of  Politics.' 
It  was  praised  by  Sir  William  Hamilton  and 
Carlyle ;  Charles  Summer  had  it  stereotyped 
in  America,  and  at  Sumner's  request  Dove 
wrote  an  article  upon  slavery  called  '  The 
Elder  and  Younger  Brother,'  which  appeared 
in  the  '  Boston  Commonwealth,'  21  Sept. 
1853.  The  main  principle  of  the  book  is  that 
all  progress  is  conditioned  by  the  development 
of  true  knowledge ;  it  maintains  the  doctrines 


of  liberty  and  equality,  and  argues  that  rent 
ought  to  belong  to  the  nation.  It  thus  anti- 
cipates Mr.  George,  who  praised  it  at  a  public 
meeting  at  Glasgow  (British  Daily  Mail, 
19  Dec.  1884),  though  Dove  was  a  strong  in- 
dividualist, and  opposed  to  socialism.  After 
leaving  Germany  Dove  settled  in  Edinburgh. 
He  lectured  at  the  Philosophical  Institution 
in  1853  on  *  Heroes  of  the  Commonwealth/ 
in  1854  on  '  The  Wild  Sports  of  Scotland,'  and 
in  1855  on  '  The  Crusades.'  He  took  a  special 
interest  in  volunteering.  In  April  1853  he 
was  captain  of  the  Midlothian  Rifle  Club. 
For  six  months  in  1854  he  edited  the  '  Wit- 
ness' during  the  illness  of  his  friend,  Hugh 
Miller,  and  in  the  same  year  published  the 
second  part  of  his  work  on  politics,  called 
'  Elements  of  Political  Science.'  It  included 
'An  Account  of  Andrew  Yarranton,  the 
founder  of  English  Political  Economy'  (also 
published  separately).  In  1855  he  published 
'  Romanism,  Rationalism,  and  Protestant ; '  a 
defence  of  orthodox  protestantism.  The  third 
and  concluding  part  was  written,  but  never 

Published,  and  the  manuscript  was  lost.  In 
856  Dove  stood  unsuccessfully  for  the  chair 
vacated  by  the  death  of  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton, but  he  impressed  his  successful  rival 
with  '  his  powerful  individuality  in  a  union 
of  fervid  practical  aim  with  uncommon 
speculative  grasp  and  insight.'  In  the  same 
year  he  published  'The  Logic  of  the  Christian 
Faith.'  In  1858  he  published  a  small  book 
on  ( The  Revolver,'  with  hints  on  rifle  clubs 
and  on  the  defence  of  the  country,  lamenting 
the  depopulation  of  the  highlands.  In  1858 
Dove  moved  to  Glasgow,  where  he  edited  the 
'  Commonwealth '  newspaper,  and  was  '  gene- 
ral editor '  of  the  '  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Bio- 
graphy' during  the  first  twenty  numbers. 
He  also  edited  with  Professor  Macquorn 
Rankine  the  *  Imperial  Journal  of  the  Arts 
and  Sciences/  and  wrote  the  article  '  Govern- 
ment '  for  the '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.'  He 
had  now  perfected  a  rifled  cannon  with  l  rat- 
chet grooves.'  It  was  tested  by  the  eminent 
shipbuilder,  J.  R.  Napier,  and  shown  to  have 
great  range  and  accuracy.  The  ordnance  com- 
mittee before  whom  it  was  brought  declined 
to  take  any  further  steps  for  testing  its  capa- 
cities, unless  the  inventor  would  pay  the 
expenses,  which  he  could  not  at  the  time 
afford. 

In  1859  Dove  accepted  the  command  of 
the  91st  Lanarkshire  rifle  volunteers,  then 
newly  raised,  and  in  1860  he  took  part  in  the 
first  meeting  of  the  National  Rifle  Associa- 
tion at  Wimbledon,  and  won  several  prizes. 
He  soon  afterwards  had  a  stroke  of  paralysis. 
He  went  to  Natal  in  May  1862  for  change  of 
climate,  but  returned  in  April  1863.  He  died 


Dove 


38o 


Dover 


of  softening  of  the  brain  28  April  18/3.  Dove 
was  a  man  of  great  physical  power,  with  a 
noble  head.  Professor  J.  S.  Blackie,  who 
knew  him  well,  wrote  of  him  that  he  '  com- 
bined in  a  remarkable  degree  the  manly 
directness  of  the  man  of  action  with  the 
fine  speculation  of  the  man  of  thought.  Al- 
together Mr.  Dove  dwells  in  my  mind  as 
one  of  the  most  perfect  types  of  the  manly 
thinker  whom  I  have  met  in  the  course  of  a 
long  life.'  The  only  good  portrait  is  a  sketch 
by  his  friend,  Mr.  Seymour  Haden.  He  left  a 
widow,  a  son,  and  two  daughters. 

[Information  from  RE.  Dove,  son  of  the  above ; 
Glasgow  Herald,  2  May  1873 ;  Scotsman,  1  May 
1873;  People's  Journal,  1  March  and  3  May 
1884.] 

DOVE,  THOMAS  (1555-1630),  bishop 
of  Peterborough,  born  in  London  in  1555,  was 
son  of  William  Dove.  He  entered  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  24  Jan.  1563-4.  He  was 
elected  Wattes'  scholar  at  Pembroke  Hall, 
Cambridge,  in  1571.  As  an  undergraduate 
he  received  commons,  together  with  Spenser 
and  Andre wes,  when  ill.  He  probably  soon 
migrated  to  Oxford,  where  he  was  nominated 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  one  of  the  first  scholars 
of  Jesus  College.  The  appointment  proba- 
bly did  not  take  effect,  as  Dove  was  after- 
wards candidate  for  a  fellowship  at  Pembroke, 
when  Andrewes  was  his  successful  competi- 
tor. Dove  did  so  well  that  he  was  appointed 
'  tanquam  socius '  (FULLER,  Abel  Redivivus, 
ii.  168).  He  was  vicar  of  Walden  in  Hert- 
fordshire from  26  Oct.  1580  to  June  1607, 
and  was  presented  by  his  college  to  the  valu- 
able rectory  of  Framlingham  with  Saxted  in 
Norfolk.  From  26  Oct.  1586  to  13  July  1588 
he  held  the  living  of  Hayden,  Hertfordshire. 
He  became  chaplain  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  who 
is  said  to  have  admired  his  eloquence  in 
preaching  and  to  have  observed  that  this  Dove 
was  a  dove  with  silver  wings,  who  must  have 
been  inspired  by  the  grace  of  Him  who  once 
assumed  the  form  of  a  dove.  He  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Olyver  Warner  of  Evers- 
den,  Cambridgeshire,  by  whom  he  had  several 
children,  one  son  and  three  daughters  surviv- 
ing him. 

He  was  installed  dean  of  Norwich  16  June 
1589,  and  was  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of 
Peterborough,  in  which  he  was  confirmed 
24  April  1601,  and  consecrated  on  Sunday, 
26  April.  His  Norfolk  rectory,  the  presenta- 
tion of  which  fell  to  the  crown,  was  kept 
vacant  for  twenty-five  years.  He  scarcely 
ever  missed  appearing  in  the  House  of  Lords 
for  twenty  years,  but  for  the  last  ten  years  of 
his  life  he  very  rarely  sat  there.  He  appears 
as  a  member  of  the  convocation  of  1603,  and 


was  one  of  the  nine  bishops  who  represented 
the  church  party  at  the  Hampton  Court  con- 
ference. It  was  during  his  episcopate  (1612) 
that  the  body  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was 
transferred  from  Peterborough  to  Westmin- 
ster. In  1615  he  consecrated  a  new  font  which 
was  presented  to  the  cathedral  by  the  dean 
and  prebendaries,  there  having  been  no  font 
up  to  that  time. 

In  1611  and  1614  he  was  charged  with  re- 
missness  in  allowing  silenced  ministers  to 
preach.  Fuller,  however,  says  that  he  was 
blamed  even  by  James  I  for  overstrictness. 
Some  of  his  correspondence,  preserved  in  the 
Record  Office,  shows  that  he  was  somewhat  re- 
miss in  complying  with  orders  or  instructions 
from  the  court  of  the  archbishop.  In  one  of 
these  letters,  dated  4  Aug.  1629,  Laud  urges 
him  to  make  collections  for  the  palatinate,  the 
briefs  for  which  had  been  issued  nearly  two 
years  earlier.  On  13  March  1628  he  obtained  a 
dispensation  for  absence  from  parliament.  He 
died  30  Aug.  1630,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year 
of  his  age,  leaving  his  family  well  provided 
for.  His  second  son,  Thomas,  who  died  before 
him,  was  a  scholar  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  vicar  of  West  Mersey  for  a 
few  years  before  1628,  and  archdeacon  of 
Northampton  from  1612  to  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1629.  The  eldest  was  Sir  William 
Dove  of  Upton  in  Northamptonshire,  who 
died  there  11  Oct.  1635.  He  raised  a  hand- 
some monument  to  his  father,  who  was  buried 
in  his  own  cathedral.  This  was  entirely 
demolished  in  1643,  but  the  inscription  has 
survived  in  the  pages  of  Gunton's  '  Peter- 
borough.' 

[Strype's  Annals  and  Life  of  Whitgift;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti ;  Godwin,  De  Praesulibus;  Gunton's 
Peterborough ;  Wood's  Athense  (Bliss),  i.  498, 
ii.  802;  Kobinson's  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
Eegister,  i.  4 ;  Newcourt's  Diocese  of  London,  i. 
227,  ii.  294,  415, 425,  627  ;  Fuller's  Church  His- 
tory; Laud's  Works  ;  Calendars  of  Domestic 
Papers;  Lords'  Journals;  Stubbs's  Begistrum 
Sacrum.]  N.  P. 

DOVER,  LOKB.  [See  ELLIS,  GEOKGE 
JAMES  WELBORE  AGAK,  1797-1833;  JERMTN, 
HENRY,  d.  1708.] 

DOVER,  JOHN  (d.  1725),  dramatist, 
was  the  son  and  heir  of  John  Dover  of  Barton- 
on-the-Heath,  Warwickshire,  and  grandson 
of  Captain  Robert  Dover  [q.v.J  It  is  said,  on 
the  authority  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Cordwell, 
that  he  was  born  after  his  mother  had  passed 
the  sixty-first  year  of  her  age.  In  1661  he 
was  admitted  demy  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  matriculated  on  12  July  in  the  same 
year,  but  left  the  university  in  1665  without 
taking  a  degree.  Meanwhile  he  had  entered 


Dover 


381 


Dover 


himself  as  a  student  at  Gray's  Inn  on  19  May 
1664  (Heffister'),  was  called  to  the  bar  on 
21  June  1672  ($.),  and,  according  to  Wood, 
'  lived  at  Banbury  in  Oxfordshire,  and  prac- 
tised his  faculty'  (Athena  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss, 
iv.  597).  Becoming  tired  of  the  law,  he  took 
orders  about  1684,  and  four  years  later  ob- 
tained the  rectory  of  Dray  ton,  near  Banbury, 
'  where/  writes  Wood,  '  he  is  resorted  to  by 
fanatical  people'  (loc.  cit.)  Dover  died  at 
Dray  ton  on  3  Nov.  1725,  aged  81,  and  was 
buried  on  the  6th  of  that  month  in  the  chancel 
of  the  church  (mon.  inscr.  in  BLOXAM,  Reg.  of 
Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  v.  240).  He  is  author  of 
'  The  Roman  Generalls,  or  the  Distressed 
Ladies,'  4to,  London,  1667  (another  edition, 
1677),  an  unacted  tragedy  in  heroic  verse, 
and  written,  he  declares  in  dedicating  it  to 
Robert,  lord  Brook,  to  mitigate  the  severity 
of  his  legal  studies,  '  for  after  I  had  read  a 
sect  or  two  in  Littleton,  I  then  to  divert  my 
self  took  Caesar's  Commentaries,  or  read,  the 
Lives  of  my  Roman  Generalls  out  of  Plutarch.' 
Wood,  who  states  that  Dover  had  '  written 
one  or  two  more  plays,  which  are  not  yet 
printed,'  mentions  another  piece  from  his  pen, 
<  The  White  Rose,  or  a  Word  for  the  House 
of  York,  vindicating  the  Right  of  Succession ; 
in  a  Letter  from  Scotland,  9  March  1679,' 
fol.,  London,  1680. 

[Bloxam's  Reg.  of  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  v.  239- 
240 ;  Kawlinson  MS.  B.  400  F.,  f.  62  ;  Baker's 
Biographia  Dramatica  (Reed  and  Jones),  i.  195. 
ii.  219.]  G.  G. 

DOVER,  CAPTAIN  ROBERT  (1575?- 
1641),  founder  of  the  Olympic  games  on 
Cotswold  Hills,  son  of  John  Dover,  gent.,  of 
Norfolk,  was  probably  born  about  1575,  and 
was  an  attorney  at  Barton-on-the-Heath, 
Warwickshire.  At  the  end  of  a  copy  of 
'  Anrialia  Dubrensia,'  1636,  in  the  British 
Museum,  is  a  manuscript  set  of  verses  con- 
taining this  couplet :  — 

Dover  that  his  Knowledge  not  Imploy's 
T'  increase  his  Neighbors  Quarrels,but  their  Joyes. 

With  a  footnote,  '  He  was  bred  an  attorney 
who  never  try'd  but  two  causes,  always  made 
up  the  difference.'  Having  a  sufficient  for- 
tune he  gave  up  his  profession  very  early, 
and  settled  at  Wickham  [i.e.  Winchcombe], 
building  himself  a  house  at  Stanway,  in  the 
heart  of  Cotswold.  Early  in  James  I's  reign 
(circa  1604)  he  founded  the '  Cotswold  games,' 
and  directed  them  for  nearly  forty  years. 
They  were  a  protest  against  the  rising  puri- 
tanical prejudices.  Having  the  king's  license 
to  select  a  fitting  place,  Dover  chose  the  open 
country-side  between  Evesham  and  Stow-on- 
the- Wold,  where  a  little  acclivity,  still  called 
'  Dover's  Hill/  marks  the  site.  Endymion 


Porter  [q.  v.],  groom  of  the  bedchamber, 
furnished  the  captain  with  some  of  the  royal 
clothes,  hat,  feathers,  and  ruff.  Wood  de- 
scribes him  mounted  on  a  white  horse  as 
chief  director  of  the  games,  and  says  that 
some  of  the  gentry  and  nobility  came  sixty 
miles  to  see  them.  A  castle  of  boards  turning 
on  a  pivot  was  erected  on  the  central  height, 
and  guns  were  fired  from  it  to  announce  the 
opening  of  the  sports.  They  consisted  of 
cudgel-playing,  wrestling,  the  quintain,  leap- 
ing, pitching  the  bar  and  hammer,  handling 
the  pike,  playing  at  balloon  or  hand  ball, 
leaping  over  each  other,  walking  on  the 
hands,  a  country  dance  of  virgins,  men  hunt- 
ing the  hare  (which,  by  Dover's  orders,  was 
not  to  be  killed),  and  horse  racing  on  a  course 
some  miles  long.  These  games,  with  the 
customary  feasting  in  tents,  were  held  on 
Thursday  and  Friday  in  Whitsun-week. 
Prizes  of  value  were  given,  and  so  many  that 
it  is  said  that  five  hundred  gentlemen  wore 
1  Dover's  yellow  favours '  a  year  after.  The 
phrase  '  a  lyon  of  Cotswolde '  occurs  in  John 
Heywood's  l  Proverbs,'  pt.  i.  c.  i.  (1545-6), 
in  '  Thersytes '  (1537),  and  in  Harrington's 
'  Epigrams,'  and  probably  refers  to  the  famous 
'  wild  sheep  of  Cotswold.'  The  familiar  re- 
ference to  coursing  on '  Cotsall'  in  the ( Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor '  is  not  in  the  4to,  1602, 
nor  the  reprint,  1619  ;  it  first  appears  in  the 
folio  of  1623.  A  small  4to  vol.  of  thirty-five 
leaves,  with  a  curious  frontispiece  of  the 
sports  and  Dover  on  horseback,  appeared  in 
1636,  entitled l  Annalia  Dubrensia.  Upon  the 
yeerely  celebration  of  Mr.  Robert  Dover's 
Olimpick  Games  upon  the  Cotswold  Hills. 
Written  by  [thirty-three  contributors],  Lon- 
don, 1636'.'  This  book  is  full  of  quaint 
poetry,  with  anagrams,  acrostics,  and  epi- 
grams. Among  the  contributors  are  Dray- 
ton,  Trussel,  Feltham,  Marmion,  Ben  Jonson, 
Thomas  Heywood,  and  Randolph.  The  Gren- 
ville  copy  of  this  rare  book  has  Dover's  auto- 
graph and  presentation  entry.  At  the  end 
Dover  has  '  A  Congratulatory  Poem  to  hi& 
Poetical  and  Learned  Friends,  &c.,'  in  which 
he  defends  his  *  innocent  pastime'  against 
the  puritan  charge  of  being  l  a  wicked,  horrid 
sin.'  Somerville's '  Hobbinol,  or  Rural  Games ' 
has  its  action  at  Dover's  Hill.  Barkfield's 
'  Nympha  Libethris,  or  the  Cotswold  Muse/ 
1651,  has  no  allusion  to  the  games.  With 
the  death  of  the  founder  and  the  cessation 
of  prizes  the  games  died  out  about  1644,  to 
be  revived  a  short  time  only  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II. 

Dover  died  in  his  house  at  Stanway,  and 
was  buried  in  the  parish  church  6  June  1641. 
By  his  wife,  daughter  of  Dr.  Cole,  dean  of 
Lincoln,  he  had  one  son,  Captain  John  Dover, 


Dover 


382 


Doveton 


who  fought  under  Prince  Rupert,  and  was 
father  of  John  Dover  [q.  v.] 

[Wood's  AthenseOxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  222 ;  Visita- 
tion of  Warwickshire,  1682;  Bigland's  Glouces- 
tershire, i.  279  ;  Rudder's  Gloucestershire,  1779, 
pp.  24,  319,  691  ;  Hunter's  New  Illustrations  of 
Shakespeare,  i.  204 ;  Journal  of  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc. 
June  1 869 ;  Gosse's  Seventeenth  Century  Studies ; 
Graves's  Spiritual  Quixote,  ch.  x. ;  Annalia  Du- 
brensia,  1636,  reprint  edited  by  Grosart,  1877; 
Huntley's  Cotewold  Dialect,  1868.]  J.  W.-G. 

DOVER,  THOMAS,  M.D.  (1660-1742), 
physician,  whose  name  is  misprinted  Dovar 
on  the  title-page  of  his  book,  was  born  in 
Warwickshire  about  1660.  Where  he  studied 
and  graduated  is  unknown,  but  he  mentions 
that  he  lived  for  a  time  in  the  house  of  Syden- 
ham.  He  there  had  the  smallpox,  and  describes 
how  in  the  beginning  twenty-two  ounces  of 
blood  were  taken  from  him,  after  which  he 
was  given  an  emetic.     The  rest  of  the  treat- 
ment was  simple.     '  I  had  no  fire  allowed  in 
my  room,  my  windows  were  constantly  open, 
my  bedclothes  were  ordered  to  be  laid  no 
higher  than  my  waist.     He  made  me  take 
twelve  bottles  of  small  beer,  acidulated  with 
spirit  of  vitriol,  every  twenty-four  hours.' 
This  was  in  the  month  of  January.     In  1684 
Dover  began  practice  in  Bristol.     In  1708, 
with  other  adventurers,  he  sailed  with  the 
ships  Duke  and  Duchess  on  a  privateering 
voyage  round  the  world.     He  was  second  in 
command  of  the  expedition,  and  captain  01 
the  Duke.    He  was  also  captain  of  the  ma- 
rines and  president  of  the  general  council 
of  the  expedition,  with  a  double  voice  in  its 
affairs.     There  were  four  surgeons,  and  he 
had  no  medical  charge.   The  voyage  began  in 
August  1708,  and  the  ships  reached  home  i 
again  in  1711.  Dover  came  back  in  a  Spanish  I 
prize,  a  ship  of  twenty-one  guns.  The  voyage 
is  described  in  a  history  written  by  Woodes- 
Rogers,  the  chief  commander,  with  the  view  j 
of  giving  nautical  information  as  to  winds,  j 
currents,  and  the  distant  appearance  of  shores  j 
and  islands,  but  its  dull  pages  may  be  looked  I 
at  with  interest,  since  one  incident  they  re- 
cord  suggested  to  the  genius  of  Defoe  the 
history  of  '  Robinson  Crusoe/    Dover  found 
Alexander  Selkirk,  a  shipwrecked  sailor,  on  i 
Juan  Fernandez,  2  Feb.  1709,  where  he  had  ! 
been  for  four  years  and  four  months,  and  i 
brought  him  home  in  his  ship.  In  April  1709 
the  expedition  sacked  the  city  of  Guaaquil  in 
Peru.    The  English  sailors  stored  their  plun- 
der, and  slept  in  the  churches,  where  they 
were  much  annoyed  by  the  smell  of  the  re- 
cently buried  corpses  of  the  victims  of  an  epi- 
demic of  plague.    After  returning  to  their 
ships,  in  less  than  forty-eight  hours  a  hun- 
dred and  eighty  men  were  struck  down  with 


sickness.  Dover  ordered  the  surgeons  to  bleed 
them  in  both  arms,  and  thus  about  a  hundred 
ounces  of  blood  were  taken  from  each  man. 
He  then  gave  them  dilute  sulphuric  acid  to 
drink,  and  though  the  malady  proved  to  be 
the  true  plague,  only  eight  sailors  died.  In 
December  1709  a  valuable  Spanish  ship  was 
taken.  The  adventurers  were  satisfied  with 
their  gains  and  sailed  home  by  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  Dover  was  admitted  a  licen- 
tiate of  the  College  of  Physicians  30  Sept. 
1721,  resided  in  Cecil  Street,  London  (Legacy, 
p.  11),  and  practised  there  till  1728,  when  he 
left  London  for  a  time.  In  1731  he  was 
again  in  London,  living  in  Lombard  Street, 
and  seeing  patients  daily  at  the  Jerusalem 
Coffee-house.  In  1736  he  moved  to  Arundel 
Street,  Strand,  and  there  died  in  1742. 

He  published  in  1733  '  The  Ancient  Physi- 
cian's Legacy  to  his  Country.'  This  work 
shows  that  he  had  an  exaggerated  estimation 
of  the  value  of  metallic  mercury  as  a  remedy, 
and  explains  why  he  was  called  the  'quicksilver 
doctor'  (p.  51).  The  knowledge  of  medicine 
displayed  is  small.  He  denounces  the  College 
of  Physicians  as  a  '  clan  of  prejudiced  gentle- 
men/ and  seems  to  complain  that  he  had  not  at- 
tained the  degree  of  practice  which  his  merits 
deserved.  One  of  his  prescriptions  has  made 
his  name  of  almost  daily  use  in  medical  prac- 
tice to  this  day.  The  diaphoretic  powder 
composed  of  ten  grains  each  of  opium,  ipe- 
cacuanha, and  sulphate  of  potash,  is  called 
Dover's  powder,  though  its  precise  composi- 
tion is  different  from  that  originally  proposed 
in  the  '  Ancient  Physician's  Legacy '  (p.  12), 
where  the  ingredients  are  opium,  ipecacuanha, 
and  liquorice,  each  an  ounce,  saltpetre  and  tar- 
tar vitriolated,  each  four  ounces.  The  seventh 
edition  of  the  '  Legacy'  appeared  in  1762,  but 
the  book  contains  little  of  value  except  this 
receipt,  and  was  bought  by  the  uninformed 
because  they  believed  in  its  profession  of 
giving  '  the  power  of  art  without  the  show.' 
It  was  attacked  by  several  writers  soon  after 
it  appeared. 

[Woodes-Roger's  A  Cruising  Voyage  round  the 
World,  London,  1712;  Dover's  Ancient  Physi- 
cian's Legacy,  1733  ;  H.  Bradley's  Physical  and 
Philosophical  Remarks  on  Dr.  Dover's  late  Pam- 
phlet, London,  1733;  A  Treatise  on  Mercury, 
London,  1733  ;  Encomium  Argenti  Vivi,  by  a 
Gentleman  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  Lon- 
don, n.  d. ;  An  Antidote,  or  some  Remarks  upon  a 
Treatise  on  Mercury ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phvs.  ii. 
79.]  N.M. 

DOVETON,  SIR  JOHN  (1768-1847), 
general,  son  of  Frederick  Doveton  of  Lon- 
don, and  brother  of  Sir  William  Doveton,  for 
many  years  governor  of  St.  Helena,  entered 
the  1st  Madras  light  cavalry  as  a  cornet  on 


Doveton 


3*3 


Dow 


5  Dec.  1785.    He  served  all  through  the  three  | 
campaigns  of  Lord  Cornwallis  against  Tippoo  j 
Sultan,    and   was   promoted   lieutenant    on 
12  June  1792.     He  also  served  in  the  cam-  j 
paign  of  General  Harris  against  Tippoo  Sultan  j 
in  1799,  and  was  promoted  captain  on  8  May  \ 
1800,  and  he  specially  distinguished  himself  ! 
at  the  head  of  part  of  his  regiment  in  the  i 
rapid  pursuit  of  the  notorious  brigand  leader 
Dhoondia  Waugh,  under   the   direction   of 
Colonel    Arthur   Wellesley,   who   specially 
thanked  him  in  general  orders.    He  was  pro-  j 
moted  major  on  2  Sept.  1801,  and  lieutenant-  j 
colonel  on  15  Oct.  1804,  and  in  1808  was  ap-  I 
pointed  to  command  the  expedition  against  \ 
Bhangarh  Khan,  whose  camp  at  Amritnair 
he  stormed  on  28  Dec.     On  14  June  1813  he  ; 
was  promoted  colonel,  and  in  the  following 
year  appointed  to  command  the  Hyderabad 
contingent  with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general. 
This   contingent   held   a   peculiar  position. 
Under  the  subsidiary  treaties  with  the  nizam 
his  country  was  garrisoned  by  a  British  divi- 
sion, but  taking  into  consideration  the  large- 
ness of  his  territories,  it  was  decided,  as  it  was 
in  the  case  of  a  few  of  the  greater  native 
princes,  that  an  additional  force  should  be 
raised  among  his  subjects  to  be  officered -by 
Englishmen  and  kept  under  the  control  of  the 
company's   government,  while  paid  by  the 
nizam.    This  force,  which  comprised  nearly 
ten  thousand  men  of  all  arms,  was  cantoned 
round  Aurungabad,  and  was  soon  brought 
to  a  high  pitch   of  efficiency  by  Doveton. 
In  the  Pindari  war,  the  operations  of  which 
were  carefully  combined  by  the  Marquis  of 
Hastings  in  order  to  crush  these  marauding 
bands,  which  devastated  India,  the  Hyderabad 
contingent   played  an  important  part,  but 
Doveton's  most  important  services  were  ren- 
dered against  the  Maratha  Raja  of  Nagpur. 
On  that  throne  sat  Apa  Sahib,  a  degenerate 
descendant  of  the  Bhonslas,who  had  obtained 
his  accession  by  more  than  dubious  means, 
and  who,  when  once  he  was  firmly  seated  on 
the  throne,  lent  a  ready  support  to  the  peshwa's 
scheme  of  assisting  the  Pindaris  and  over- 
throwing the  British  power  in  India.     He 
therefore  treacherously  directed  his  troops, 
who  were  chiefly  Arabs,  to  attack  the  British 
resident,  Mr.  Jenkins,  and  though  the  resi- 
dent's escort,  commanded  by  Colonel  Scott, 
beat  off  the  assailants  from  the  fortified  hill 
of  Sitabaldi  in  November  1817,  their  position 
soon  became  critical.    Doveton  on  hearing  of 
this  advanced  by  forced  marches  on  Nagpur, 
which  he  reached  on  12  Dec.,  and  on  the 
following  day  Apa  Sahib  surrendered  himself. 
But  his  troops  refused  to  surrender  likewise, 
and  after  a  fierce  battle,  in  which  Doveton 
lost  two  hundred  men  killed  and  wounded, 


the  Arabs  were  defeated  with  a  loss  of  seventy- 
five  guns  and  forty  elephants.  But  they  still 
held  the  city  and  palace  of  Nagpur,  which 
Doveton  attempted  to  storm  on  24  Dec.,  but 
in  vain,  and  he  lost  over  three  hundred  men 
and  ten  English  officers  in  his  assault.  Yet 
the  obstinacy  of  his  attack  terrified  the  Arab 
soldiery,  who  soon  after  evacuated  the  city. 
For  his  share  in  these  operations,  and  espe- 
cially for  his  rapid  relief  of  Nagpur,  Doveton 
was  made  a  C.B.  on  14  Oct.  1818  and  a 
K.C.B.  on  26  Nov.  1819.  On  12  Aug.  1819 
he  was  promoted  major-general,  and  in  the 
following  year  resigned  his  command  and  re- 
tired to  Madras.  He  was  promoted  lieute- 
nant-general and  made  a  G.C.B.  in  1837,  and 
died  at  his  house  at  Madras  on  7  Nov.  1847, 
aged  79. 

[Dodwell  and  Miles's  Indian  Army  List;  East 
India  Directories ;  "Wellington  Despatches ;  and 
various  works  on  Lord  Hastings's  campaign,  such 
as  Wallace's  Memoirs  of  India  and  Blacker's 
Military  Operations.]  H.  M.  S. 

DOW,  ALEXANDER  (d.  1779),  histo- 
rian and  dramatist,  a  native  of  Crieff,  Perth- 
shire, was  educated  for  a  mercantile  career. 
He  is  said  to  have  quitted  Scotland  owing  to 
a  fatal  duel,  and  to  have  worked  his  way  as  a 
common  sailor  to  Bencoolen.  There  he  be- 
came secretary  to  the  governor,  and  was  most 
strongly  recommended  to  the  patronage  of 
the  officials  of  the  East  India  Company  at 
Calcutta.  He  joined  the  army  there  as  an 
ensign  in  the  Bengal  infantry  on  14  Sept. 
1760,  and  was  rapidly  promoted  lieutenant 
on  23  Aug.  1763,  and  captain  on  16  April 
1764.  He  returned  to  England  on  leave  in 
1768,  and  published  in  that  year  two  trans- 
lations, '  Tales  translated  from  the  Persian 
of  Inatulla  of  Delhi '  and  the  '  History  of 
Hindostan,  translated  from  the  Persian  of 
Ferishta.'  Both  works  had  a  great  success, 
and  in  the  following  year  Dow  made  his 
d6but  as  a  dramatist  with  a  tragedy  entitled 
'  Zingis,'  in  five  acts,  which  was  acted  with 
some  success  at  Drury  Lane.  He  then  re- 
turned to  India,  and  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  25  Feb.  1769,  and  in  1772  pub- 
lished the  continuation  of  his  history  of  Hin- 
dostan to  the  death  of  Aurungzebe,  with  two 
dissertations,  '  On  the  Origin  and  Nature  of 
Despotism  in  Hindostan/  and  'An  Enquiry 
into  the  State  of  Bengal.'  In  1774  he  again 
returned  to  England,  and  Garrick  produced 
his  second  tragedy  in  verse  at  Drury  Lane,  en- 
titled 'Sethona.'  It  was  acted  only  for  nine 
nights,  and  is  said  by  Baker,  in  his  'Biographia 
Dramatica,'  to  be  not  really  by  Dow  at  all, 
but  only  to  bear  his  name ;  for  '  he  is  said  by 
[  those  who  knew  him  well  to  be  utterly  un- 


Qualified  for  the  production 
fancv  either  in  prose  or  verse.'  Dow  rex  iu— 
once  more  to  fndia,  and  died  at  Bhagalpur 
on  31  July  1779. 

[Baker's  Biogmphia  Dramatica ;  Dodwell  and 
Miles' 8  Indian  Army  List.] 
<  DOWDALL,  GEORGE  (1487-1558), 
archbishop  of  Armagh,  son  of  Edward  Dow- 
dall (or  Dovedale)  of  Drogheda,  co.  Louth, 
was  born  there  in  1487,  and  at  an  early  age 
became  noted  for  his  gravity  of  character 
and  learning.  He  was  prior  of  the  monas- 
tery or  hospital  of  St.  John  of  Ardee  in  his 
native  county.  Through  the  influence  of 
Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger,  the  lord  deputy  of 
Ireland,  he  was,  in  1542,  brought  under  the 
notice  of  Henry  VIII,  and  having  made  a 
voluntary  surrender  of  his  priory,  he  received 
a  promise  of  the  archbishopric  of  Armagh, 
and  a  pension  of  20/.  sterling  till  the  vacancy 
occurred,  as  appears  from  a  letter  addressed 
by  the  king  to  St.  Leger  (State  Papers,  vol. 
iii  pt.  iii.  p.  429).  On  the  death  of  George 
Cromer  [q.  v.],  whose  official  Dowdall  had 
been,  he  was  promoted  to  the  see  by  privy  seal 
on  29  April  1543  (Cod.  Clar.  39).  His  zeal  for 
the  church  of  Rome  was  great  and  untiring, 
but  nevertheless  he  was  contented  to  receive 
his  appointment  from  the  king,  and  did  not 
refuse,  we  must  suppose,  to  take  the  oath  of 
supremacy,  Pope  Paul  III  declining  to  sanc- 
tion the  appointment,  and  choosing  Robert 
Waucop  (or  Venantius)  to  fill  the  office. 
In  February  1550  Edward  VI  sent  orders 
to  Ireland  for  the  public  use  of  the  liturgy 
in  the  English  language,  and  the  lord  deputy 
convened  the  clergy  for  the  settlement  of 
the  matter.  Dowdall  at  once  placed  himself 
at  the  head  of  the  Roman  catholic  party  and 
strenuously  opposed  the  king's  command, 
while  George  Browne  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of 
Dublin,  was  equally  zealous  on  the  other 
side.  After  much  dispute  between  the  lord 
deputy  and  Dowdall,  the  liturgy  was  re- 
ceived and  ordered  to  be  read  in  all  churches. 
Soon  after  this  St.  Leger  was  recalled,  and 
Sir  James  Crofts,  a  gentleman  of  the  king's 
privy  chamber,  having  been  selected  for  the 
government  of  Ireland,  brought  with  him 
instructions  for  himself  and  the  council,  one 
of  which  was,  '  To  propagate  the  worship  of 
God  in  the  English  tongue,  and  the  service 
to  be  translated  into  Irish  in  those  places 
which  need  it.'  The  new  viceroy  was  sworn 
into  office  on  23  May,  and  wrote  a  letter  to 
Dowdall,  dated  16  June,  inviting  him  to 
a  conference  with  the  other  Irish  prelates. 
The  meeting  was  held  the  next  day  in  the 
great  hall  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  where 
the  primate  was  then  residing.  The  par- 


ticulars  of  the  debate  are  recorded  in  a  manu- 
script in  the  British  Museum,  and  have  been 
printed  by  Bishop  Mant  (History  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  i.  207-11). 

Dowdall  in  the  following  October  was  de- 
prived of  the  rank  and  title  of  '  primate  of 
all  Ireland,'  which  were  then  conferred  by 
letters  patent  upon  Browne  and  his  suc- 
cessors in  the  archbishopric  of  Dublin.  It 
does  not  appear  that  he  was  formally  deposed 
from  his  episcopal  office,  but  '  his  high  sto- 
mach could  not  digest  the  affront.'  He 
retired  into  banishment,  and  during  the  re- 
mainder of  Edward's  brief  reign  his  time 
was  quietly  passed  in  the  abbey  of  Centre  in 
Brabant. 

While  Dowdall  was  absent  from  Ireland 
the  archbishopric  of  Armagh  was  conferred, 
in  February  1553,  on  Hugh  Goodacre,  who 
died  three  months  later.  Towards  the  close 
of  the  same  year  Dowdall  was  recalled  by 
Queen  Mary,  and  on  12  March  following  he 
was  restored  to  the  position  of  primate,  which 
had  been  transferred  from  him  to  Archbishop 
Browne.  He  also  received  a  grant  in  com- 
mendam,  for  his  life,  of  the  precincts  of  the 
dissolved  monastery  of  Ardee,  of  which  he 
had  been  prior  before  his  promotion  to  Ar- 
magh. In  April  1554,  along  with  William 
Walsh,  bishop-elect  of  Meath,  and  others,  he 
was  commissioned  to  deprive  the  married 
bishops  and  clergy.  On  29  June,  accordingly, 
they  deprived  Edward  Staples,  bishop  of 
Meath,  and  soon  after  the  archbishop,  George 
Browne,  Bishop  Lancaster  of  Kildare,  and 
Bishop  Travers  of  Leighlin.  In  the  same 
year  Dowdall  held  a  provincial  synod  in  St. 
Peter's  Church,  Drogheda,  the  constitutions 
of  which  tend  chiefly  to  the  restoration  of 
the  Roman  catholic  religion  and  the  depriva- 
tion of  the  married  clergy.  In  1555  he  caused 
a  day  of  jubilee  to  be  observed  throughout 
Ireland  for  the  restoration  of  the  supremacy 
of  the  church  of  Rome.  And  in  the  suc- 
ceeding year  he  held  a  second  provincial  synod 
at  Drogheda,  but  little  more  was  done  at  it 
than  to  allow  husbandmen  and  labourers  to 
work  on  certain  festivals.  In  this  year  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Irish  privy 
council.  In  1558  he  left  home  for  England 
on  ecclesiastical  business,  and  on  15  Aug.  he 
died  in  London. 

Dowdall  appears  during  his  sojourn  in  Bra- 
bant to  have  employed  himself  in  study. 
He  left  behind  him  several  sermons,  and  an 
English  version  (from  the  Latin)  of  '  The 
Life  of  John  de  Courcy,  Conqueror  of  Ulster.' 
In  the  Lambeth  Library  (MS.  623)  there  is 
likewise  a  translation  made  by  him  in  1551 
'  out  of  an  old  manuscript  belonging  to 
O'Neill  at  Armagh,'  of  several  details  which 


Dowdeswell 


385 


Dowdeswell 


had  been  omitted  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis 
in  his  '  History  of  Ireland.' 

[Sir  James  Ware's  Works  (Harris's  ed.),  i.  91 ; 
Mant's  Hist,  of  Church  of  Ireland,  vol.  i. :  King's 
Church  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.;  Cotton's  Fasti 
Eccles.  Hibern.  in.  18,  v.  196;  Cal.  of  Carew 
MSS.  1515-74;  Hamilton's  Cal.  of  State  Papers 
(Ireland),  1509-73  ;  Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the 
Tudors,  vol.  i.  ;  D'Alton's  Hist,  of  Progheda,  i. 
19  ;  Stuart's  Hist,  of  Armagh.]  B.  H.  B. 

DOWDESWELL,  WILLIAM  (1721- 
1775),  politician,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam Dowdeswell,  who  died  in  1728,  by  his 
second  wife,  Anne  Hammond,  daughter  of 
Anthony  Hammond.  The  family  seat  of  the 
Dowdeswells  is  at  Pull  Court  in  Bushley, 
Worcestershire,  and  they  possessed  much 
property  in  and  around  Tewkesbury.  The 
boy  was  sent  to  Westminster  School,  and 
showed  in  after  years  his  affection  for  this 
foundation  by  consenting  to  act  as  a  Busby 
trustee  (1769-75).  He  proceeded  to  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  in  1736,  and  contributed  a 
set  of  Latin  verses  to  the  university  collec- 
tion of  poems  on  the  death  of  Queen  Caroline 
(1738),  but  does  not  appear  to  have  taken 
any  degree.  In  1745  he  went  to  the  uni- 
versity of  Leyden,  where  he  associated  with 
many  persons  afterwards  well  known,  among 
whom  were  Charles  Townshend,  John  Wilkes, 
Anthony  Askew  [q.  v.],  and  Alexander  Car- 
lyle  [q.  v.]  From  Holland  he  made  the  tour 
of  Italy,  and  travelled  through  Sicily  and 
Greece.  In  1747  he  was  once  more  in  Eng- 
land, and  in  that  year  he  married  Bridget, 
the  fifth  and  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Codrington,  the  first  baronet,  and  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  the  family  borough 
of  Tewkesbury.  He  retained  his  seat  for 
this  constituency  until  1754,  was  out  of  par- 
liament from  that  year  until  1761,  and 
then  represented  the  county  of  Worcester 
until  his  death.  In  January  1764  he  vigor- 
ously supported  the  movement  for  repealing 
the  Cider  Act,  a  measure  which  had  given 
natural  offence  to  his  constituents.  His  exer- 
tions on  this  occasion  marked  him  out  among 
the  country  gentlemen,  and  in  the  next  ses- 
sion his  proposal  for  a  reduction  of  the  naval 
vote  and  his  speeches  on  the  Regency  Bill 
made  him  still  more  prominent.  Dowdeswell 
was  now  recognised  as  a  leader  of  the  whigs, 
and  when  the  Rockingham  ministry  was 
formed  in  1765,  he  was  raised  to  the  chan- 
cellorship of  the  exchequer  on  13  July,  and 
created  a  privy  councillor  on  10  July.  In 
his  official  position  he  succeeded  Lyttelton, 
whereupon  Bishop  Warburton  sarcastically 
observed:  'The  one  just  turned  out  never  in 
his  life  could  learn  that  two  and  two  made 

VOL.   XV. 


four  ;  the  other  knew  nothing  else.'  Rougher 
still  is  the  estimate  of  Horace  Walpole :  'So 
suited  to  the  drudgery  of  the  office  as  far  as. 
it  depends  on  arithmetic  [was  Dowdeswell] 
that  he  was  fit  for  nothing  else.  Heavy, 
slow,  methodical  without  clearness,  a  butt 
for  ridicule,  unused  in  every  graceful  art,  and 
a  stranger  to  men  and  courts,  he  was  only 
esteemed  by  the  few  to  whom  he  was  per- 
sonally known ; '  but  even  Walpole  was 
forced  to  allow  that  Dowdeswell  had  a  sound 
understanding,  was  thoroughly  disinterested, 
and  was  generally  welcomed  into  office.  The 
Rockingham  administration  was  broken  up 
at  the  close  of  July  1766,  and  Lord  Chatham 
came  into  power  On  his  retirement  Dowdes- 
well received  the  thanks  of  the  merchants 
in  most  of  the  principal  towns  in  the  king- 
dom for  his  exertions  in  promoting  a  revival 
of  trade.  He  was  offered  in  the  new  govern- 
ment the  presidency  of  the  board  of  trade  or 
a  joint-paymastership,  but  he  declined,  to  the 
surprise  of  the  king  and  to  the  astonishment 
of  the  political  world,  which  thought  that 
his  '  straitened  circumstances  '  and  the  cares 
of  *  a  numerous  offspring '  would  have  been 
sufficient  reasons  for  deserting  his  allies.  In 
the  following  January,  by  carrying  by  206 
votes  to  188  a  motion  for  the  reduction  of 
the  land  tax  from  four  to  three  shillings  in 
the  pound — a  proposition  in  which  he  was 
supported  by  the  landed  interest  without 
distinction  of  party,  which  inflicted  on  the 
new  cabinet  the  first  defeat  in  a  money  bill 
since  the  revolution — Dowdeswell  mortified 
Charles  Townshend,  his  successor  at  the  ex- 
chequer, irritated  Lord  Chatham,  who  spoke 
of  the  defeat  as  '  a  most  disheartening  cir- 
cumstance/ and  lowered  for  a  time  his  own 
character  by  his  readiness  to  embarrass  his 
opponents  by  assailing  a  tax  which,  though 
unpopular,  was  indispensable.  He  was  now 
Lord  Rockingham's  '  chief  political  counsel- 
lor,' and  the  exponent  of  the  whig  views  in 
the  lower  house.  In  January  1767  an  at- 
tempt was  made  to  unite  the  two  parties  of 
the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  Lord  Rockingham, 
but  it  failed,  and  a  similar  want  of  success, 
mainly  in  consequence  of  the  objections  of 
the  duke's  supporters  to  Conway,  attended 
the  suggestion  in  July  1767  that  they  should 
coalesce  with  the  ministry  in  which  Dowdes- 
well was  again  to  be  chancellor  of  the  ex- 
chequer. During  the  next  few  years  he  con- 
tinued a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  House  ol 
Commons.  In  1770  he  urged  the  necessity 
of  depriving  excise  and  custom-house  officers 
of  the  privilege  of  voting  at  parliamentary 
elections,  a  measure  of  disfranchisement 
which  was  carried  into  effect  not  long  after- 
wards. In  1771  he  urged  the  necessity  of 

C  C 


Dowdeswell 


386 


Dowdeswell 


passing  a  bill  for  '  explaining  the  powers  of 
furies  in  prosecution  for  libels,'  but  his  motion, 
though  supported  by  many  distinguished 
senators,  was  vehemently  condemned  by 
Lord  Chatham  and  rejected.  '  A  Letter  from 
a  Member  of  Parliament  to  one  of  his  Consti- 
tuents on  the  late  Proceedings  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  Middlesex  Elections 
(1769)  has  been  attributed  to  Dowdeswell 
(  Grenville  Papers,  iv.  450),  and  when,  through 
the  troubles  arising  from  these  proceedings, 
the  lord  mayor  and  Alderman  Oliver  were 
committed  to  the  Tower,  they  were  visited 
there  by  Dowdeswell  and  the  leading  whigs. 
Next  year  (March  1772)  he  led  the  opposition 
to  the  Royal  Marriage  Bill,  but  he  separated 
from  the  majority  of  his  political  associates 
in  their  desire  to  modify  the  subscription  to 
the  Thirty-nine  Articles. 

In  the  spring  of  1774  he  went  to  Bath  for 
his  health,  and  later  in  the  summer  visited 
Bristol  on  the  same  fruitless  errand.  He 
broke  a  blood-vessel,  and  in  September  the 
physicians  recommended  a  change  of  climate. 
He  went  to  Nice  in  November  1774.  His 
weakness  continued  to  increase,  and  he  died, 
'  totally  exhausted,'  at  Nice,  on  6  Feb.  1775 ; 
when  the 'body  was  brought  to  England  and 
buried  in  a  vault  in  Bushley  Church,  on 
9  April  1775.  His  widow,  who  died  at  Sun- 
bury,  Middlesex,  on  27  March  1818,  and  was 
placed  in  the  same  vault  with  her  husband, 
requested  Burke  to  '  commemorate  the  loss 
of  his  friend,'  who  thereupon  wrote  the  long 
and  highly  eulogistic  epitaph  on  the  monu- 
ment erected  at  Bushley  to  Dowdeswell's 
memory  in  1777.  '  The  inscription/  said 
Burke,  'was  so  perfectly  true  that  every 
word  of  it  may  be  deposed  upon  oath/  and  in 
it  Dowdeswell  is  described  as  '  a  senator  for 
twenty  years,  a  minister  for  one,  a  virtuous 
citizen  for  his  whole  life/  and  deservedly 
lauded  for  his  knowledge  of  his  country's 
finances  and  of  parliamentary  procedure .  His 
inflexible  honesty  in  refusing  all  emoluments 
'  contrary  to  his  engagements  with  his  party ' 
was  universally  acknowledged.  Numerous 
letters  and  extracts  of  letters  from  Lord  Rock- 
ingham  to  him  are  printed  in  Albemarle's 
'Buckingham/  he  corresponded  with  George 
Grenville,  and  Burke  wrote  him  several  long 
and  important  communications.  Many  of 
his  speeches  are  reported  in  'Cavendish's 
Debates/  and  in  i.  575-90  of  that  work  are 
notices  of  his  life  from  a  manuscript  memoir 
written  by  his  son,  John  Edmund  Dowdes- 
well, one  of  the  masters  in  chancery  and 
formerly  member  for  Tewkesbury.  Dowdes- 
well left  issue  five  sons  and  six  daughters, 
several  of  whom  died  young.  His  library  was 
sold  in  1775. 


[Walpole's  Letters  (Cunningham),  v.  6,  73  ; 
Walpole's  George  III,  i.  354-5,  ii.  46,  196,  309, 
356,  420,  iv.  90,  284,  316;  Walpole's  Journals, 
1771-83,  i.  13,  49,  55,  63,  468  ;  Burke's  Works 
(1852  ed.),  i.  126,170-82,234;  Grenville  Papers, 
iii.  281-94,  iv.  211,  411-12,  450;  Albemarle's 
Kockingham,  i.  225-6,  ii.  passim;  Chatham. 
Correspondence,  ii.  282-3,  iii.  22-4,  224-5,  iv. 
95-115,203-4;  Satirical  Prints  at  Brit.  Mus. 
iv.  364 ;  Prior's  Malone,  p.  443  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  iii.  620;  Burke's  Commoners  (1837),  i. 
376-7;  Bennett's  Tewkesbury,  pp.  442-3;  Nash's 
Worcestershire,  i.  181-3  ;  Welch's  Alumni  West- 
mon.  (1852),  p.  556;  Alex.  Carlyle's  Autobio- 
graphy, pp.  167,  176.]  W.  P.  C. 

DOWDESWELL,    WILLIAM    (1761- 

1828),  general  and  print  collector,  was  the 
third  son  of  the  Right  Hon.  William  Dowdes- 
well [q.  v.],  by  Bridget,  youngest  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Codrington,  bart.,  of  Dod- 
ington,  Gloucestershire,  and  aunt  of  the 
admiral.  He  entered  the  army  as  ensign 
in  the  1st  or  Grenadier  guards  on  6  May 
1780,  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  the  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
in  1782,  was  promoted  lieutenant  and  cap- 
tain on  4  May  1785,  and  was  elected  M.P. 
for  Tewkesbury,  where  the  Dowdeswells  had 
long  possessed  great  parliamentary  influence, 
on  19  March  1792.  In  the  following  year  at 
the  close  of  the  session  he  joined  the  brigade 
of  guards,  under  the  command  of  Gerard 
Lake,  at  Tournay,  and  served  throughout  the 
campaign  of  1793,  being  present  at  the  affair 
of  Lincelles,  at  the  siege  of  Valenciennes, 
and  the  battles  before  Dunkirk,  and  returned 
to  England  in  the  winter.  He  was  promoted 
captain  and  lieutenant-colonel  on  8  Feb.  1794, 
but  did  not  again  go  to  the  Netherlands,  and 
remained  occupied  with  his  parliamentary 
duties  until  1797,  when  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  the  Bahamas.  He  was  promoted 
colonel  on  25  June  1797,  and  after  acting  for 
a  short  time  in  command  of  a  battalion  of 
the  60th  regiment,  he  proceeded  to  India  in 

1802  as  private  secretary  to  Lord  William 
Bentinck,  governor  of  Madras.    On  25  Sept. 

1803  he  was  promoted  major-general,  and  in 

1804  he  was  requested  to  take  command  of 
a  division  of  Lord  Lake's  army,  then  engaged 
in  a  trying  campaign  with  the  Maratha  chief- 
tain, Jeswant  Rao  Holkar.     He  joined  the 
army  on  31  Dec.  1804,  and  commanded  a 
division  during  Lake's  unsuccessful  opera- 
tions against  Bhurtpore,  and  in  the  field  until 
the  setting  in  of  the  hot  weather.     In  Octo- 
ber 1805,  on  the  opening  of  the  new  campaign, 
Dowdeswell  was  detached  with  a  division  of 
eight  thousand  men  to  protect  the  Doab,  and 
remained  there  until  Lord  Cornwallis  made 
peace  with  Holkar.    He  then  took  command 


Dowland 


387 


Dowland 


of  the  Cawnpore  division,  where  he  remained 
until  February  1807,  when  he  temporarily 
succeeded  Lake  as  commander-in-chief  in 
India,  but  was  soon  after  compelled  to  leave 
that  country  on  account  of  his  health.  He 
received  the  thanks  of  the  government  and 
of  the  directors  of  the  East  India  Company 
for  his  services,  and  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
general  on  26  July  1810 ;  but  in  the  follow- 
ing year  he  retired  from  the  service,  on  in- 
heriting the  family  estates,  with  full  rank,  but 
no  pay.  He  then  devoted  himself  to  collecting 
prints,  and  especially  prints  by  old  English 
engravers,  and  his  collection  was  sold  by 
auction  in  1820  and  1821.  He  was  one  of 
the  first  collectors  who  made  a  speciality  of 
what  is  called  '  grangerising,'  and  the  most 
important  item  in  the  1820  sale  was  his  copy 
of  trough's '  British  Topography/  enlarged  by 
him  from  two  to  fourteen  volumes  by  the  in- 
sertion of  more  than  four  thousand  views  and 
portraits.  In  1821  his  unequalled  collection 
of  Hollars  was  sold,  and  realised  505/.  16s.  6d. 
He  died  at  his  residence,  Pull  Court,  Wor- 
cestershire, on  1  Dec.  1828,  when,  as  he  was 
never  married,  his  Worcestershire  estates 
devolved  upon  his  brother,  J.  E.  Dowdes- 
well,  M.P.  and  master  in  chancery,  and  his 
Lincolnshire  estates  upon  the  Rev.  Canon 
Dowdeswell  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

[Eoyal  Military  Calendar;  (rent.  Mag.  Fe- 
bruary 1829  ;  Bennett's  History  of  Tewkesbury, 
Appendix  38,  pp.  439-45.]  H.  M.  S. 

DOWLAND,  JOHN  (1563  P-1626  ?), 
lutenist  and  composer,  is  said  by  Fuller 
(  Worthies,  ed.  Nichols,  ii.  113),  on  hearsay 
evidence,  to  have  been  born  at  Westminster. 
But  in  his  own  'Pilgrimes  Solace'  (1612) 
is  a  song  dedicated  '  to  my  louing  countrey- 
man,  Mr.  John  Forster  the  younger,  mer- 
chant of  Dublin  in  Ireland,'  from  which  it 
might  be  understood  that  the  composer  was 
an  Irishman.  He  seems  to  have  been  born 
in  1563,  for  in  his  l  Observations  belonging 
to  Lute-playing,'  appendedtohis  son  Robert's 
[q.  v.]  '  Varietie  of  Lute-lessons'  (1610),  after 
mentioning  a  work  by  Gerle,  which  appeared 
in  1533,  he  goes  on :  '  Myselfe  was  borne 
but  thirty  yeares  after  Hans  Gerle's  booke 
was  printed,'  and  in  the  address  to  the  reader 
in  his  '  Pilgrimes  Solace '  (1612)  he  says,  '  I 
am  now  entered  into  the  fiftieth  yeare  of 
mine  age.'  About  1581  he  went  abroad, 
proceeding  first  to  France  and  then  to  Ger- 
many, where  he  was  well  received  by  the 
Duke  of  Brunswick  and  the  landgrave  of 
Hesse.  At  the  court  of  the  former  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  Gregory  Howet  of 
Antwerp,  and  at  that  of  the  latter  with 
Alessandrio  Orologio — both  noted  musicians 


of  their  day.     After  spending  some  months 
in  Germany,  Dowland  went  to  Italy,  where 
he  was  received  with  much  favour  at  Venice, 
Padua,  Genoa,  Ferrara,  Florence,  and  other 
cities.     At  Venice   in   particular  he  made 
friends  with  Giovanni  Croce.    Luca  Maren- 
zio — the  greatest  madrigal  writer  of  his  day 
— wrote  to  him  from  Rome ;  his  letter,  dated 
13  July  1595,  is  printed  in  the  prefatory  ad- 
dress to  Dowland's  first  '  Book  of  Songes.' 
Dowland  seems  to  have  made  several  jour- 
neys on  the  continent.     He   was  in  Eng- 
land on  8  July  1588,  when  the  degree  of 
Mus.  Bac.  was  conferred  on  him  and  Thomas 
Morley  [q.  v.]  at  Oxford.    He  seems  to  have 
received  the  same  degree  at  Cambridge,  some 
time  before  1597,  but  there  is  no  extant  re- 
cord of  it,  or  of  his  having  ever  proceeded 
Mus.  Doc.,  though  he  was  sometimes  called 
1  Dr.  Dowland '  by  his  contemporaries.     In 
1592  he  contributed  some  harmonised  psalm- 
tunes  to  Este's  l  Psalter.'     He  must  have 
gone  abroad  again,  for  the  album  of  Johann 
Cellarius  of  Niirnberg  (1580-1619),  written 
towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
contains  a  few  bars  of  his  celebrated  f  La- 
chrymae,'  signed  by  him.    In  this  his  name  is 
spelt  <  Doland '  ( Addit .  MS.  27579).    In  1596 
some  lute  pieces  by  him  appeared  in  Barley's 
'  New  Booke  of  Tabliture.'    This  was  appa- 
rently unauthorised,  for  he  alludes  to  l  diuers 
lute  lessons  of  mine  lately  printed  without 
my  knowledge,  falce  and  unperfect,'  in  the 
prefatory   address  to  the  *  First  Booke   of 
Songes  or  Ayres  of  Foure  Partes,  with  Table- 
ture  for  the  Lute,'  which  was  published  by 
Peter  Short  in  1597.     This  collection  im- 
mediately achieved  greater  popularity  than 
any  musical  work  which  had  hitherto  ap- 
peared in  England.  A  second  edition  (printed 
by  P.  Short,   the  assignee  of  T.  Morley) 
appeared  in  1600 ;  a  third,  printed  by  Hum- 
frey  Lownes,  in  1606;  a  fourth  in  1608;  a 
fifth  in  1613  (RIMBAULT,  Bibliotheca  Madri- 
galiana,  p.  9),  and  the  book  was  reprinted 
in  score  by  the  Musical  Antiquarian  Society 
in  1844.     It  is  not  difficult  to  account  for 
its  popularity,  for  its  appearance  marks  a 
new  departure  in  English  music,  which  even- 
tually led  to  that  peculiarly  national  product, 
the  glee.     Dowland's  songs  are  not  madri- 
gals,  but   simply  harmonised  tunes ;    they 
are  not  remarkable  for  contrapuntal  skill; 
their  charm  and  vitality  consists  entirely  in 
their  perfect  melodic  beauty,  which  causes 
them  still  to  be  sung  more  than  the  compo- 
sitions of  any  other  Elizabethan  composer, 
[n  1598  Dowland  contributed  a  short  eulo- 
gistic poem  to  Giles  Farnaby's  [q.  v.]  can- 
zonets.    In  the  same  year,  when  he  was  at 
the  height  of  his  fame,  appeared  Barnfield's 

OC2 


Dowland 


388 


Dowland 


sonnet  (sometimes  ascribed  to  Shakespeare) 
'  In  praise  of  Musique  and  Poetne,'m  which 
he  is  celebrated  thus  : 

Dowland  to  thee  is  deare ;  whose  heauenly  tuch 
Vpon  the  Lute,  doeth  rauish  humaine  sense. 
In  1599    a  sonnet  by  Dowland    appeared 
prefixed  to  Kichard  Allison's  <  Psalms.     He 
must  have  left  England  in  this  year,  tor  in 
1600   he   published  the  'Second  Booke  ot 
Songs  or  Ayres,  of  2.  4.  and  5.  parts :  With 
Tableture  for  the  Lute  or  Orphenan,  with 
the  Violl  de  Gamba,'  on  the  title-page  of 
which  he  is  described  as  lutenist  to  the  king 
of  Denmark.  The  preface  to  this  work,  which 
is  dedicated  to  Lucy,  countess  of  Bedford,  is 
dated  TromHelsingnourein  Denmarke,the 
first  of  June.'    This  was  followed  (in  1603) 
by  the  '  Third  and  Last  Booke  of  Songs  or 
Aires.    Newly  composed  to  sing  to  the  Lute, 
Orpharion,  or  Yiols,  and  a  Dialogue  for  a 
base  and  meane  Lute  with  fiue  voices  to 
sing  thereto.'    In  the  dedicatory  epistle  to 
this  work  he  alludes  to  his  being  still  abroad. 
He  was  in  England  in  1605,  when  he  pub- 
lished his  extremely  rare  'Lachrymse,   or 
Seven  Teares,  figured  in  seaven  passionate 
Pavans,'  dedicated   to  Anne   of  Denmark. 
It  seems  from  the  preface  to  this  that  he  had 
been  driven  back  by  storms  on  his  return  to 
Denmark,  and  forced  to  winter  in  England 
(HAWKINS,  Hist,  of  Music,  iii.  325).    He 
had  finally  left  Denmark  in  1609,  when  he 
was  living  in  Fetter  Lane.     He  published  in 
this  year  a  translation  of  the  '  Micrologus '  of 
Andreas  Ornithoparcus,  which  he  dedicated 
to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury.     In  the  translator's 
address  to  the  reader  he  promises  a  work  on 
the  lute,  which  is  also  alluded  to  by  his  son 
Robert  in  the  preface  to  his '  Varietie  of  Lute- 
lessons '  (1610).     To  this  latter  work  John 
Dowland  appended  a '  Short  Treatise  on  Lute- 
playing.'    Two  years  later  appeared  his  last 
work, '  A  Pilgrimes  Solace.  Wherein  is  con- 
tained Musicall  Harmonie  of  3.  4.  and  5. 
parts,  to  be  sung  and  plaid  with  the  Lute 
and  Viols.'  In  this  he  is  described  as  lutenist 
to  Lord  Walden  (eldest  son  of  the  Earl 
Suffolk).     In  the  preface  he  complains 
neglect.     'I  haue  lien  long  obscured  from 
your  sight,  because  I  receued  a  kingly  en- 
tertainment in  a  forraine   climate,  which 
could  not  attaine  to  any  (though  neuer  so 
meane)  place  at  home.'    He  had  returned  to 
find  himself  almost  forgotten,  and  a  new 
school  of  lute-players  had  arisen  who  looked 
upon  him  as  old-fashioned.    Peacham,  in  his 
'  Minerva  Britanna '  (1612),  alludes  to  this 
neglect.    He  compares  Dowland  to  a  night- 
ingale sitting  on  a  briar  in  the  depth  of 
winter : 


So  since  (old  frend),  thy  yeares  haue  made  thee 

white, 

And  thou  for  others,  hast  consum'd  thy  spring, 

ilow  few  regard  thee,  whome  thou  didst  delight, 

And  farre,  and  neere,  came  once  to  heare  thee 

sing: 

[ngratefull  times,  and  worthies  age  of  ours, 
That  let's   vs  pine,  when  it  hath  cropt  our 

flowers. 

Sir  William  Leighton's  'Teares'  (1614)  con- 
;ains  a  few  compositions  by  Dowland,  but 
tiis  latter  years  were  passed  in  obscurity. 
He  was  (according  to  Rimbault)  in  1625  a 
lutenist  to  Charles  I ;  he  died  either  in  that 
year  or  early  in  1626,  as  is  proved  by  the 
warrant  to  his  son  Robert,  though  the  exact 
date  and  place  of  his  death  and  burial  are 
unknown.  Fuller  (Worthies,  ed.  Nichols, 
ii.  113)  says  he  was  '  a  chearful  person  .  .  . 
passing  his  days  in  lawful  meriment ; '  but 
Fuller's  account  is  very  inaccurate,  and  he 
probably  invented  the  remark  to  illustrate  a 
well-known  anagram  which  was  made  on 
Dowland,  and  which  is  to  be  found  in  several 
contemporary  books : 

Johannes  Doulandus. 
Annos  ludendo  hausi. 

Fuller  attributes  this  to  one  Ralph  Sad- 
ler of  Standon,  who  was  with  Dowland  at 
Copenhagen,  but  it  is  claimed  by  Peacham  in 
his  'Minerva  Britanna,'  and  is  also  to  be 
found  in  Camden's  '  Remains.'  In  the  pre- 
face to  his  '  Pilgrimes  Solace  '  Dowland  says 
that  his  works  had  been  printed  at  Paris, 
Antwerp,  Cologne,  Niirnberg,  Frankfort, 
Leipzig,  Amsterdam,  and  Hamburg.  None 
of  these  foreign  editions  are  known,  but  some 
of  his  music  occurs  in  Fiillsack  and  Hilde- 
brand's  '  Ausserlesener  Paduanen  vnd  Galli- 
arden.  Erster  Theil,'  which  appeared  at  Ham- 
burg in  1607.  Much  manuscript  music  by 
him,  chiefly  consisting  of  lute  lessons,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  British  Museum,  Christ  Church 
(Oxford),  Fitzwilliam,  and  University  (Cam- 
bridge) Libraries. 

[Authorities quoted  above;  Addit.  MS.  5750; 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  460 ;  Burney's  Hist, 
of  Music,  iii.  136  ;  W.  Chappell's  Preface  to 
Dowland's  First  Book  of  Songs  (1844) ;  Mace's 
Monument,  p.  34 ;  information  from  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Luard.]  W.  B.  S. 

DOWLAND,  ROBERT  (17th  cent.), 
musician,  son  of  John  Dowland  [q.  v.],  was 
born  before  his  father  left  England  to  settle 
in  Denmark.  His  godfather  was  Sir  Robert 
Sidney,  and  he  was  partly  educated  in  his 
father's  absence  at  the  cost  of  Sir  Thomas 
Mounson,  to  whom  in  1610  he  dedicated  his 
first  work :  '  Varietie  of  Lute-lessons  :  viz. 
Fantasies,  Pauins,  Galliards,  Almaines,  Co- 


Dowley 


389 


Dowling 


rantoes,  and  Volts :  selected  out  of  the  best 
approued  Avthors,  as  well  beyond  the  Seas 
as  of  our  owne  Country.'  This  book  also  in- 
cluded short  treatises  on  lute-playing  by  John 
Dowland  and  by  J.  B.  Besardo.  In  the  same 
year  he  published '  A  Mvsicall  Banqvet.  Fur- 
nished with  varietie  of  delicious  Ayres,  col- 
lected out  of  the  best  Authors  in  English, 
French,  Spanish,  and  Italian.'  This  was  de- 
dicated to  his  godfather.  On  his  father's 
death  he  was  appointed  in  his  place,  by  war- 
rant dated  2  April  1626,  a  '  musician  in  or- 
dinary for  the  consort,'  with  20d.  a  day  wages 
and  16/.  2s.  6d.  for  livery,  his  appointment 
dating  from  the  day  of  his  father's  death. 
On  11  Oct.  of  the  same  year  he  obtained  a 
license  to  be  married  at  St.  Faith's  to  Jane 
Smalley.  In  this  document  he  is  said  to 
have  been  of  the  parish  of  St.  Anne's,  Black- 
friars.  After  this  he  disappears,  though  he 
is  said  (GROVE,  Dictionary,  i.  450)  to  have 
been  still  in  the  royal  service  in  1641. 

[Addit.  MS.  5750  ;  Chester's  Marriage  Li- 
censes (Foster),  p.  415  ;  K.  Dowland's  Works.] 

W.  B.  S. 

DOWLEY,  RICHARD  (1622-1702), 
nonconformist  divine,  son  of  John  Dowley, 
vicar  of  Alveston,  near  Stratford-on-Avon, 
Warwickshire,  was  born  in  1622.  He  matri- 
culated at  All  Souls'  College,  Oxford,  11  Oct. 
1639,  but  was  admitted  demy  of  Magdalen 
the  following  year,  and  took  his  B.A.  degree 
13  May  1643.  Though  he  submitted  to  the 
parliamentary  visitors,  15  July  1648  (Reg.  of 
Visitors,  Camd.  Soc.,  pp.  157,  159,  510),  he 
resigned  his  demyship  a  few  weeks  later, 
and  quitted  Oxford.  He  had  studied  for  the 
ministry  under  Dr.  John  Bryan  [q.  v.]  of  Co- 
ventry, and  upon  leaving  him,  became  chap- 
lain in  the  family  of  Sir  Thomas  Rouse,  bart., 
at  Rouse  Lench  in  Worcestershire,  where  he 
met  Richard  Baxter  [q.  v.]  In  July  1656  he 
was  acting  as  minister  of  Stoke  Prior,  near 
Bromsgrove,  Worcestershire,  where  he  was 
much  beloved  (Gal  State  Papers,Vom.  1656- 
1657,  p.  15).  Obliged  to  resign  the  living 
after  the  Restoration,  he  removed  to  Elford, 
Staffordshire,  where  he  acted  as  assistant  to 
his  father's  elder  brother.  Although  both  his 
father  and  uncle  conformed,  he  steadily  re- 
fused, and  was  accordingly  silenced  by  the 
Act  of  Uniformity,  24  Aug.  1662.  Upon  the 
Declaration  of  Indulgence  in  1672,  he  took 
out  a  license  for  his  own  house,  and  kept  a 
meeting  once  a  day,  at  a  time  when  there 
was  no  service  in  the  parish  church,  and 
he  had  a  good  auditory  from  several  towns 
in  the  neighbourhood.  About  1680  he  re- 
moved to  London,  where  he  taught  a  school, 
and  preached  occasionally,  attending  on  John 
Howe's  ministry  when  not  engaged  himself. 


On  one  occasion  Howe's  meeting  was  dis- 
turbed, and  though  a  hearer  only,  Dowley, 
with  seven  others,  was  seized  and  carried  to 
Newgate.  At  night  they  were  brought  be- 
fore the  lord  mayor,  and,  being  indicted  for  a 
riot,  were  bound  over  to  the  next  sessions. 
Dowley  was  afterwards  fined  10/.  and  obliged 
to  find  sureties  for  his  good  behaviour  for 
twelve  months ;  he  was  therefore  forced  to 
give  up  his  school.  Another  time  he  was 
arrested  in  his  lodging  by  a  court  messenger 
and  again  carried  before  the  lord  mayor,  who, 
however,  tendered  him  the  Oxford  oath,  by 
taking  which  he  escaped  six  months' imprison- 
ment. After  the  Toleration  Act  of  William 
and  Mary,  24  Mayl689,  he  preached  some  time 
at  Godalming  in  Surrey,  but  infirmities  grow- 
ing upon  him,  he  returned  to  London,  and 
peacefully  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life 
with  his  children.  He  died  in  1702,  aged  80. 
[Calamy's  Nonconf.  Memorial  (Palmer,  1802), 
iii.  233-4 ;  Bloxam's  Eeg.  of  Magd.  Coll.  Ox- 
ford, ii.  cv,  v.  173.]  Gr.  G-. 

DOWLING,     ALFRED      SEPTIMUS 

(1805-1868),  law  reporter,  brother  of  Sir 
James  Dowling  [q.  v.],  was  called  to  the  bar 
at  Gray's  Inn  18  June  1828,  and  became  a 
special  pleader  in  the  common  law  courts, 
and  also  went  the  home  circuit.  He  was 
admitted  a  member  of  Serjeants'  Inn  12  Nov. 
1842,  and  made  a  judge  of  county  courts, 
circuit  No.  15,  Yorkshire,  by  Lord-chancellor 
Cottenham,  on  9  Nov.  1849.  On  20  Aug. 
1853  he  was  gazetted  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  inquiring  into  the  state  and  prac- 
tice of  the  county  courts.  He  died  of  an 
internal  cancer  at  his  residence,  34  Acacia 
Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  London,  3  March 
1868,  aged  63.  His  widow,  Bertha  Eliza, 
died  25  March  1880,  aged  67. 

He  was  the  author  of  the  following 
works:  1.  '  A  Collection  of  Statutes  passed 
11  George  IV  and  1  William  IV,'  1830-2, 
2  vols.  2.  '  A  Collection  of  Statutes  passed 
2  William  IV  and  3  WiUiam  IV,'  1833. 
3.  '  Reports  of  Cases  in  the  King's  Bench, 
Common  Pleas,  and  Exchequer,'  1833-8, 
9  vols.  4.  '  Reports  of  Cases  in  Continuation 
of  the  above,  by  A.  Dowling  and  Vincent 
Dowling,'  1843-4,  2  vols.  5.  'Reports  of 
Cases  in  Continuation  of  the  above,  by  A.  S. 
Dowling  and  John  James  Lowndes/ 1845-51, 
7  vols.  On  some  of  the  title-pages  only  the 
name  A.  Dowling  is  found. 

[Gent.  Mag.  April  1868,  p.  547;  Solicitors 
Journal,  14  March  1868,  p.  410.]  G.  C.  B. 

DOWLING,  FRANK  LEWIS  (1823- 
1867),  journalist,  son  of  Vincent  George  Dow- 
ling [q.  v.],  was  born,  most  probably  in  Lon- 
don, on  18  Oct.  1823,  and  called  to  the  bar 


Dowling 


39° 


Dowling 


at  the  Middle  Temple  24  Nov.  1848.  He 
became  editor  of  'Bell's  Life  in  London  on 
the  illness  of  his  father  in  1851.  He  was 
remarkable  for  his  urbanity,  and  for  the  lair 
manner  in  which  he  discharged  the  duties  of 
arbitrator  and  umpire  in  numerous  cases  o± 
disputes  connected  with  the  prize-ring.  He 
had  the  control  of  the  arrangements  of  the  in- 
ternational fight  between  Sayers  andHeenan, 
17  April  1860,  and  it  was  by  his  advice  that 
the  combatants  agreed  to  consider  it  a  drawn 
battle,  and  to  each  receive  a  belt.  He  died 
from  consumption  at  his  lodgings,  Norfolk 
Street,  Strand,  10  Oct.  1867.  He  married, 
29  Oct.  1853,  Frances  Harriet,  fourth  daugh- 
ter of  Benjamin  Humphrey  Smart,  of  55  Con- 
naught  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  London.  He 
edited  and  brought  out  the  annual  issues  of 
*  Fistiana,  or  the  Oracle  of  the  Ring,'  from 
1852  to  1864,  besides  preparing  a  further 
edition  which  did  not  appear  until  the  year 
after  his  death. 

[Gent.  Mag.  November  1867,  p.  690;  Illus- 
trated Sporting  and  Theatrical  News,  19  Oct. 
1867,  p.  657,  with  portrait.]  G.  C.  B. 

DOWLING,  SIR  JAMES  (1787-1844), 
colonial  judge,  was  born  in  London  on  25  Nov. 
1787.  His  father,  Vincent  Dowling,  a  native 
of  Queen's  County,  Ireland,was  for  many  years 
a  reporter  to  the  press  in  Dublin.  After  a 
residence  in  London  he  went  back  to  Ireland, 
but  returned  to  London  in  1801,  after  'the 
union,  and  was  a  bookseller  and  patent  medi- 
cine vendor  at  30  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  from 
1804  to  1807.  He  was  afterwards  attached 
to  the  London  press ;  became  connected  with 
the '  Times,'  and  resided  in  Salisbury  Square. 
His  son  James  was  partly  educated  at  St. 
Paul's  School,  London,  where  he  was  ad- 
mitted 14  April  1802.  After  leaving  school 
he  was  associated  with  the  daily  press,  and 
reported  the  debates  in  both  houses  of  parlia- 
ment. He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Middle  Temple,  5  May  1815,  and  practised 
for  many  years  on  the  home  circuit  and  at 
the  Middlesex  sessions.  He  was  best  known 
to  the  public  as  the  editor  and  establisher,  in 
conjunction  with  Archer  Ryland,  Q.C.,  of  the 
'  King's  Bench  Reports,'  1822-31,  in  9  vols. 
They  also  published  'Reports  of  Cases  relat- 
ing to  the  Duty  and  Office  of  Magistrates/ 
1823-31,  in  4  vols.  In  1834  he  produced 
'  The  Practice  of  the  Superior  Courts  of  Com- 
mon Law.' 

On  6  Aug.  1827  he  was  named  a  puisne 
judge  of  the  court  of  New  South  Wales  by 
the  influence  of  Lord  Brougham  and  Lord 
Goderich,  secretary  for  the  colonies.  He  ar- 
rived in  the  colony  24  Feb.  1828.  Dowling 
became  chief  justice  on  the  retirement  of  Sir 


James  Forbes  in  July  1837,  and  was  knighted 
in  the  following  year.  He  was  a  painstaking, 
conscientious  judge,  a  fluent  speaker  and 
shorthand  writer,  and  a  learned  case  lawyer. 
As  a  member  of  the  legislative  council  he 
confined  himself  to  legal  topics.  He  injured 
his  health  by  overwork ;  obtained  leave  of 
absence  for  two  years,  when  the  legislative 
assembly  voted  him  the  full  amount  of  his 
salary  during  his  retirement ;  and  died  while 
making  preparations  to  sail  for  England,  at 
Darlinghurst,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales, 
27  Sept.  1844. 

He  married,  first,  in  1814,  Maria,  daughter 
of  J.  L.  Sheen  of  Kentish  Town,  London;  and 
secondly,  in  1835,  Harriet  Maria,  daughter 
of  the  Hon.  John  Blaxland  of  Newington, 
New  South  Wales.  She  died  31  March  1881, 
aged  82.  The  second  son  by  the  first  mar- 
riage, James  Sheen  Dowling.  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple,  24  Nov.  1843, 
and  is  a  district  court  judge  in  New  South 
Wales. 

[Heaton's  Australian  Dictionary  of  Dates,  p.  57 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  April  1845,  pp.  435-6;  Therry's  Re- 
miniscences of  New  South  Wales  and  Victoria 
(2nd  ed.  1863),  pp.  338-40.]  G.  C.  B. 

DOWLING,  JOHN  GOULTER  (1805- 
1841),  divine,  was  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Dowling,  alderman  of  Gloucester,  where  he 
was  born  18  April  1805.  He  was  educated 
at  the  Crypt  Grammar  School,  Gloucester, 
and  at  W'adham  College,  Oxford.  In  1827, 
soon  after  taking  his  B.A.  degree,  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  corporation  of  his  native  city, 
who  were  then  the  patrons,  to  the  head-mas- 
tership of  the  Crypt  Grammar  School.  He 
was  ordained  deacon  in  1828  and  priest  in 
1829  by  Bishop  Bethell,  then  of  Gloucester. 
In  1834  Lord-chancellor  Brougham  presented 
him  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary-de-Crypt  with 
St.  Owen,  Gloucester,  which  he  held,  together 
with  his  mastership,  till  his  death  on  9  Jan. 
1841.  He  was  greatly  esteemed  and  beloved 
by  his  pupils,  parishioners,  and  fellow-citi- 
zens, who  filled  the  great  east  window  of  his 
church  with  stained  glass  as  a  memorial  of 
him.  He  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  An  Intro- 
duction to  the  Critical  Study  of  Ecclesiastical 
History,  attempted  in  an  Account  of  the 
Progress,  and  a  short  notice  of  the  Sources, 
of  the  History  of  the  Church,'  8vo.  2.  <  No- 
titia  ^  Scriptorum  SS.  Patrum  aliorumque 
veteris  Ecclesise  Monumentorum,  quae  in 
Collectionibus  Anecdotorum  post  annum 
Christi  MDCC.  in  lucem  editis  continentur, 
nunc  primum  instructa,'  Oxford,  1839,  8vo. 
3.  <  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Maitland  on 
the  Opinions  of  the  Paulicians,'  8vo.  4.  l  The 
Church  of  the  Middle  Ages  :  a  Sermon 


Dowling 


391 


Downe 


preached  at  the  Visitation  of  the  Archdeacon 
of  Gloucester,  8  May  1837,'  Gloucester,  1837, 
8vo.  5.  <  The  Effects  of  Literature  upon  the 
Moral  Character  :  a  Lecture  delivered  at  the 
Tolsey,  Gloucester,  3  Sept.  1839,'  Gloucester, 
1839,  18mo.  G.  l  Sermons  preached  in  the 
Parish  Church  of  St.  Mary-de-Crypt,  Glou- 
cester' (posthumous),  London,  1841,  12mo. 
[Private  information.]  J.  E.  W. 

DOWLING,  THADY  (1544-1628),  ec- 
clesiastic and  annalist,  was  a  member  of  an 
old  native  family  in  the  part  of  Ireland  now 
known  as  the  Queen's  County.  Of  his  life 
little  is  known  beyond  the  circumstance  of 
his  having  been  about  1590  ecclesiastical  trea- 
surer of  the  see  of  Leighlin  in  the  county  of 
Carlow.  In  1591  Dowling  was  advanced  to 
the  chancellorship  of  that  see.  He  is  men- 
tioned in  the  record  of  a  regal  visitation  in 
1615  as  an  ancient  Irish  minister  aged  se- 
venty-one, qualified  to  teach  Latin  and  Irish. 
Dowling  is  stated  to  have  died  at  Leighlin 
in  1628,  in  his  eighty-fourth  year.  A  gram- 
mar of  the  Irish  language  and  other  writings 
ascribed  to  him  by  Ware  are  not  now  known 
to  be  extant.  His  '  Annals  of  Ireland,'  in 
Latin,  were  mainly  compiled  from  printed 
books,  with  the  addition  occasionally  of  brief 
notices  on  local  matters.  The  annals  extend 
from  the  fabulous  period  to  1600,  and  most 
of  the  entries  are  very  succinct.  No  auto- 
graph manuscript  of  Dowling's  '  Annales  Hi- 
berniae '  is  at  present  accessible.  They  were 
edited  in  1849  for  the  Irish  Archaeological 
Society  by  the  Very  Kev.  Richard  Butler, 
dean  of  Clonmacnoise,  from  a  transcript  in 
the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  The 
editor  was  unable  to  throw  light  upon  Dow- 
ling's  career,  nor  does  he  appear  to  have 
been  fully  conversant  with  the  sources  from 
which  Dowling  derived  the  materials  for  his 
compilation.  Copies  of  documents  of  1541 
in  the  writing  of  and  attested  by  Dowling 
as  chancellor  of  Leighlin  are  extant  among 
the  State  Papers,  Ireland,  in  the  Public  Re- 
cord Office,  London.  A  transcript  of  an  official 
document,  with  an  attestation  by  Dowling  in 
April  1 555,  is  preserved  in  the  same  repository. 

[Ware,  De  Scriptoribus  Hibernise,  1639; 
MSS.,  Trinity  College,  Dublin  ;  State  Papers, 
Ireland,  Public  Record  Office,  London;  Annals 
of  Ireland,  Dublin,  1849.]  J.  T.  Gr. 

DOWLING,  VINCENT  GEORGE  (1785- 

1852),  journalist,  elder  brother  of  Sir  James 
Dowling  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  in  1785, 
and  received  his  earlier  education  in  Ireland. 
He  returned  to  London  with  his  father  after 
the  union  in  1801,  and  occasionally  assisted 
him  in  his  duties  in  connection  with  the 


'Times.'  Soon  after  he  engaged  with  the 
t  Star/  and  in  1809  transferred  his  services 
to  the  'Day'  newspaper.  In  1804  he  be- 
came a  contributor  to  the  '  Observer,'  thus 
commencing  his  acquaintance  with  William 
Innell  Clement  [q.  v.],  which  continued  until 
Clement's  death,  24  Jan.  1852.  Dowling  was 
appointed  editor  of  '  Bell's  Life '  in  August 
1824,  in  which  position  he  continued  till  his 
death.  He  was  present  in  the  lobby  of  the 
House  of  Commons  when  Bellingham  shot 
Spencer  Perceval,  on  11  May  1812,  and  was 
one  of  the  first  persons  to  seize  the  murderer, 
from  whose  pocket  he  took  a  loaded  pistol 
(WILLIAM  JEKDAK,  Autobiography,  1852,  i. 
133-41).  He  at  times  used  extraordinary 
efforts  to  obtain  early  news  for  the  '  Ob- 
server.' When  Queen  Caroline  was  about 
to  return  from  the  continent,  after  the  ac- 
cession of  George  IV  in  June  1820,  Dowling 
proceeded  to  France  to  record  her  progress, 
and  being  entrusted  with  her  majesty's  des- 
patches, he  crossed  the  Channel  in  an  open 
boat  during  a  stormy  night,  and  was  the 
first  to  arrive  in  London  with  the  news. 
He  claimed  to  be  the  author  of  the  plan  on 
which  the  new  police  system  was  organised ; 
even  the  names  of  the  officers,  inspectors, 
sergeants,  &c., were  published  in  'Bell's  Life ' 
nearly  two  years  before  Sir  Robert  Peel  spoke 
on  the  subject  in  1829.  In  1840  he  wrote 
'  Fistiana,  or  the  Oracle  of  the  Ring,'  a  work 
which  he  continued  annually  as  long  as  he 
lived.  He  was  also  the  writer  of  the  article 
on  '  Boxing '  in  Blaine's '  Cyclopaedia  of  itural 
Sports  '  in  1852  (reprinted  1870). 

He  was  active  in  London  parochial  affairs ; 
was  constantly  named  stakeholder  and  referee 
in  important  sporting  contests  ;  and  was 
anxious  to  make  the  ring  a  means  of  main- 
taining a  manly  love  of  fair  play. 

He  died  from  disease  of  the  heart,  paraly- 
sis, and  dropsy,  at  Stanmore  Lodge,  Kilburn, 
25  Oct.  1852. 

[Bell's  Life  in  London,  31  Oct.  1852,  p.  3; 
Illustrated  London  News,  13  Nov.  1852,  pp.  406, 
408,  with  portrait.]  G.  C.  B. 

DOWNE,  JOHN,  B.D.  (1670P-1631), 
divine,  son  of  John  Downe,  by  his  wife, 
Joan,  daughter  of  John  Jewel,  and  sister 
of  the  bishop  of  that  name,  was  born  at 
Holdsworthy,  Devonshire,  about  1570.  He 
was  sent  to  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  B.D. ,  and 
was  elected  a  fellow.  In  July  1600  he  was 
incorporated  at  Oxford.  He  took  orders,  and 
was  presented  by  his  college  to  the  vicarage 
of  Winsford,  Somersetshire.  Later  he  was 
preferred  to  the  living  of  Instow,  in  his  native 
county,  and  held  it  till  his  death,  which 


Downes 


392 


Downes 


took  place  in  1631.  He  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  Instow  Church,  and  from  tomb- 
stones of  other  members  of  his  family  m  the 
same  building  it  appears  that  he  was  twice 
married,  his  first  wife,  Rebecca,  having  died 
6  Oct.  1614.  In  his  lifetime  Downe  seems 
to  have  published  nothing;  but  in  1633  'Cer- 
tain Treatises  of  the  late  reverend  and  learned 
John  Downe '  were '  published  at  the  instance 
of  friends '  at  Oxford.  This  volume  consists  of 
ten  sermons,  prefixed  by  a  letter  from  Bishop 
Hall,  to  whom  it  was  dedicated,  and  the 
obituarv  sermon  preached  over  Downe  by  his 
friend  George  Hakewill,  D.D.,  archdeacon  of 
Surrey.  Hall,  after  praising  Downe's  learning 
and  social  virtues,  expresses  the  hope  that '  we 
shall  see  abroad  some  excellent  monuments 
of  his  Latin  poesy,  in  which  faculty,  I  dare 
boldly  say,  few  if  any  in  our  age  exceeded 
him.'  Hakewill  describes  him  as  knowing 
well  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  French, 
Spanish,  and  ('  I  think '  )Italian  languages,  and 
as  being  deeply  versed  in  theology  and  the 
works  of  the  fathers.  Downe's  sermons  are 
written  in  a  style  which  is  certainly  superior, 
both  in  lucidity  of  expression  and  choice  of 
language,  to  many  similar  works  published 
by  some  of  his  contemporaries,  but  the  di- 
versity of  his  accomplishments  is  better  illus- 
trated by  a  second  volume  of  his  literary  re- 
mains, which  appeared  in  1635.  This  was  en- 
titled <  A  Treatise  of  the  True  Nature  and 
Definition  of  Justifying  Faith,  together  with 
a  defence  of  the  same  against  the  answer  of 
Nicholas]  Baxter,'  and  contains,  beyond  the 
treatise  (15pp.)  and  the  defence  of  it  (195  pp.), 
two  sermons,  a  translation  in  verse  of  the 
1  Institution  for  Children,'  by  M.  Antonius 
Muretus,  a  few  original  sacred  poems,  and 
some  verse  translations  of  the  Psalms.  No 
specimens,  however,  of  the  Latin  poetry  which 
Bishop  Hall  desired  to  see  abroad  are  in- 
cluded. InColeVAthenseCantab.YBrit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  5867,  fol.  16),  under  the  heading 
'  John  Dun,'  which  is  connected  by  a  cross 
reference  to  the  heading  '  John  Downe,'  it  is 
stated  that '  when  King  James  was  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1614,  Bishop  Harsnet,  then  vice- 
chancellor,  and  the  university  were  so  rigid 
in  not  granting  the  doctorate  that  even  the 
king^s  entreaty  for  John  Dun  would  not  pre- 
vail.' Hakewill  in  his  sermon  hints  that 
Downe  ought  to  have  been  granted  the  higher 
degree ;  but  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether 
the  two  names  Dun  and  Downe  can  in  this 
instance  be  correctly  identified. 

[Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon,  p.  262  (copied 
mainly  from  Hakewill's  sermon) ;  Wood's  Fasti 
Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  286  ]  A  V 

DOWNES,  LORD.  [See  BURGI^  SIR 
ULYSSES  BAGENAL,  1788-1863.] 


DOWNES,  ANDREW  (1549  P-1628), 
Greek  professor  at  Cambridge,  was  born  in 
Shropshire  in  or  about  1549,  and  educated 
under  Thomas  Ashton  in  the  grammar  school 
at  Shrewsbury,  where  was  also  Robert  De- 
vereux,  earl  of  Essex,  with  whom  he  after- 
wards became  acquainted  at  Cambridge.  He 
was  admitted  a  scholar  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  the  Lady  Margaret's  founda- 
tion, 7  Nov.  1567,  took  his  B.A.  degree  in 
1570-1,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college 
6  April  1571,  commenced  M.A.  in  1574,  was 
admitted  a  senior  fellow  30  Jan.  1580-1,  and 
graduated  B.D.  in  1582.  When  he  entered 
St.  John's  the  Greek  language  had  been  almost 
forgotten  and  lost  in  the  society,  and  the 
study  of  it  was  revived  by  Downes  and  his 
|  pupil,  John  Bois  [q.  v.]  Downes  was  elected 
regius  professor  of  Greek  in  the  university  in 
1585  (Graduati  Cantab,  ed.  1873,  p.  487). 

He  was  one  of  the  learned  divines  ap- 
pointed to  translate  the  Apocrypha  for  the 
'  authorised  '  version  of  the  Bible.  Subse- 
quently he,  Bois,  and  four  other  eminent 
scholars  were  charged  with  the  duty  of  re- 
viewing the  new  version.  For  this  purpose 
they  came  to  London,  repaired  daily  to  Sta- 
tioners' Hall,  and  in  three  quarters  of  a  year 
completed  their  task.  During  this  time  they 
were  duly  paid  by  the  Stationers'  Company 
thirty  shillings  a  week,  though  they  had  re- 
ceived for  their  previous  work  of  translation 
nothing  'but  the  self-rewarding  ingenious 
industry.'  Downes  afterwards  became  so 
jealous  on  account  of  Sir  Henry  Savile's 
greater  approbation  of  Bois's  notes  on  Chry- 
sostom  that  he  was  never  reconciled  to  his 
pupil,  who  nevertheless  often  confessed  that 
'  he  was  much  bound  to  blesse  God  for  him.' 

In  an  undated  letter  to  Salisbury  preserved 
in  the  State  Paper  Office,  and  supposed  to 
have  been  written  in  1608,  Downes  expressed 
a  desire  to  have  part  of  the  160/.  per  annum 
that  was  assigned  for  the  better  maintenance 
of  the  Lady  Margaret's  divinity  lecture.  On 
27  April  1609  Dudley  Carleton  informed 
J.  Chamberlain  that  Sir  Henry  Savile  had 
been  appointed  to  correct  the  king's  book, 
which  task  had  been  entrusted  first  to  Downes, 
next  to  Lionel  Sharpe,  then  to  Wilson,  and 
lastly  to  Barclay,  the  French  poet.  On  17  May 
following  a  warrant  was  issued  for  the  pay- 
ment of  50/.  to  Downes  of  the  king's  free 
gift. 

He  used  to  give  private  lectures  in  his 
house,  which  D'Ewes  declined  to  attend,  on 
the  ground  of  expense.  Under  date  17  March 
1619-20  D'Ewes  writes :  1 1  was,  during  the 
latter  part  of  my  stay  at  Cambridge,  for  the 
most  part  a  diligent  frequenter  of  Mr.  Downes' 
Greek  lectures,  he  reading  upon  one  of  De- 


Downes 


393 


Downes 


mosthenes'  Greek  orations,  "  De  Corona."  .  .  . 
When  I  came  to  his  house  near  the  public 
schools  he  sent  for  me  up  into  a  chamber, 
where  I  found  him  sitting  in  a  chair,  with  his 
legs  upon  a  table  that  stood  by  him.  He 
neither  stirred  his  hat  nor  body,  but  only 
took  me  by  the  hand,  and  instantly  fell  into 
discourse  (after  a  word  or  two,  of  course, 
passed  between  us)  touching  matters  of  learn- 
ing and  criticisms.  He  was  of  personage 
big  and  tall,  long-faced  and  ruddy  coloured, 
and  his  eyes  very  lively,  although  I  took  him 
to  be  at  that  time  at  least  seventy  years  old ' 
(SiR  SIMONDS  D'EwES,  Autobiography,  ed. 
Halliwell,  i.  139,  141). 

In  his  seventy-seventh  year,  after  having 
worthily  held  the  regius  professorship  of  Greek 
for  thirty-nine  years,  he  was  reluctantly  com- 
pelled to  vacate  the  chair,  but  the  usual 
stipend  was  continued  by  the  university. 
He  now  retired  to  the  village  of  Coton,  near 
Cambridge,  but  before  the  expiration  of  the 
year  he  died,  on  2  Feb,  1627-8.  A  mural 
monument,  with  a  Latin  inscription  to  his 
memory,  was  placed  in  the  parish  church. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  Eratosthenes,  hoc  est, 
brevis  et  luculenta  Defensio  Lysiae  pro  csede 
Eratosthenis,pr8electionibusillustrata,'Greek 
and  Latin,  Cambridge,  1593,  8vo,  with  dedi- 
cation to  Robert,  earl  of  Essex,  dated  from 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  2.  Notes  in  the 
appendix  to  Sir  Henry  Savile's  edition  of 
St.  Chrysostom,  vol.  viii.  (1613).  3.  <  Pree- 
lectiones  in  Philippicam  de  Pace  Demo- 
sthenis,'  with  the  text  in  Greek  and  Latin, 
London,  1621,  8vo.  Dedicated  to  James  I. 
These  preelections  are  reprinted  in  Christian 
Daniel  Beck's  edition  of  the  '  Oratio  de  Pace/ 
Leipzig,  1799,  and  in  William  Stephen  Dob- 
son's  edition  of  the  works  of  Demosthenes  and 
^Eschines,  9  vols.  Lond.  1827.  4.  Letters 
in  Greek  to  Isaac  Casaubon,  printed  in  '  Ca- 
sauboni  Epistolge.'  The  originals,  beautiful 
specimens  of  Greek  caligraphy,  are  preserved 
in  the  Burney  MS.  363,  f.  252  seq.  5.  Greek 
verses  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Whitaker,  master 
of  St.  John's  College,  appended  to  vol.  i.  of 
his  works  ;  and  Greek  and  Latin  verses  at 
the  end  of  Nethersole's  '  Oratio  funebris '  on 
the  death  of  Prince  Henry  in  1612. 

[Addit.  MSS.  5805  f.  18,  5867  f.  9,  17083 
f.  109  ;  Anderson's  Annals  of  the  English  Bible, 
ii.  377  n. ;  Baker's  St.  John's  (Mayor),  pp.  289, 
326,  333,  598,  1149;  Birch  MS.  4224,  f.  178;  Cat. 
of  Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus.;  Leigh's  Treatise 
of  Eeligion  and  Learning,  p.  183  ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  iii.  660;  Lewis's  Hist,  of  Translations  of 
the  Bible  (1818),  p.  312;  Lysiae  Orationes  et 
Fragmenta,  ed.  Taylor  (1739),  praef.  p.  xv; 
Parr's  Life  of  Usher,  pp.  329,  546  ;  Peck's  De- 
siderata Curiosa,  1st  edit.n.  viii.  47-9;  Cal.  State 


Papers  (Dom.  1601-3)  p.  116,  (1603-10)  pp.  478, 
506,  513.]  T.  C. 

DOWNES,  JOHN  (ft.  1666),  regicide, 
had  purchased,  25  March  1635,  the  comfort- 
able place  of  auditor  of  the  duchy  of  Corn- 
wall (HARDY,  Syllabus  of  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
ii.  888).  He  was  a  member  of  the  Long 
parliament,  having  been  elected  for  Arundel, 
Sussex,  in  1641-2,  in  succession  to  Henry 
Garton,  deceased  (Lists  of  Members  of  Par- 
liament, Official  Return,  pt.  i.  p.  494).  He 
joined  the  parliamentary  army  and  was  made 
a  colonel  of  militia.  Of  a  timid,  wavering 
nature,  he  was,  as  he  himself  asserts,  '  in- 
snared,  through  weakness  and  fear,'  into  be- 
coming one  of  the  king's  judges,  and  signing 
the  death-warrant.  Another  episode  of  his 
parliamentary  life  was  a  wrangle  with  John 
Fry,  member  for  Shaftesbury,  whom  he  ac- 
cused of  blasphemy  to  the  House  of  Commons. 
In  his  published  answer  to  the  charge  ( The 
Accuser  Sham'd,  27  Feb.  1648-9)  Fry  hinted 
pretty  plainly  that  Downes  was  regarded  as 
a  mere  tool  of  Cromwell.  Downes  did  not 
fail  to  grow  rich  during  the  Commonwealth. 
At  the  sales  of  bishops'  lands  in  August 
1649  he  purchased  Broyle  Farm,  Sussex,  for 
1,309J.  6s.  (NICHOLS,  Collectanea,  i.  286), 
having  six  years  previously,  in  April  1643, 
robbed  the  bishop  (Henry  King)  of  his  corn 
and  household  stuff  at  Petworth,  demolished 
his  house  in  Chichester,  and  appropriated  the 
leases  of  Broyle  and  Streatham  (Gal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  p.  290).  In  July 

1649,  when  the  act  passed  for  the  sale  of  the 
duchy  of  Cornwall  lands,  he  sold  his  auditor- 
ship  to  the  government  for  3,000/.  (ib.  1649- 

1650,  p.  233).    He  must  have  been  possessed 
of  considerable  business  talent,  as  on  his  elec- 
tion to  the  council  of  state,  25  Nov.  1651, 
he  was  forthwith  placed  on  the  committee  of 
the  army,  where  he  had  at  first  the  sole  con- 
duct of  matters,  and  also  served  on  the  com- 
mittee for  Ireland  (Commons'  Journals,  vii. 
42,  58).      On  1  Jan.  1651-2  the  parliament 
voted  him  300/.  in  recognition  of  'his  pains 
and  service  for  the  public  in  the  committee 
of  the  army  for  the  last  year'  (ib.  vii.  62).  He 
was  again  appointed  to  the  council  of  state, 
14  May  1659  (ib.  vii.  654),  and  was  one  of 
the  five  commissioners  for  the  revenue  elected 
on  the  following  20  June  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1658-9,  pp.  349,  382).     At  the  Re- 
storation, Downes  hastened   to  publish  '  A 
True  and  Humble  Representation  touching 
the  Death  of  the  late  King,  so  far  as  he 
may  be  concerned  therein,'  which  cannot  be 
said  to  err  on  the  side  of  truth.     Describing 
himself  as  '  a  weak,  imprudent  man,'  he  adds, 
( I  have  wore  myself  out,  lost  my  office,  robbed 
my  relations,  and  now  am  ruined.'    He  was 


excepted  out  of  the  general  act  of 
and  oblivion,  and  was  arrested  at  hi 
at  Hampstead,  18  June  16QO  (Commons' Jour- 
nal*, viil.  61,65,  68).  When  brought  to  his 
trial  on  the  following  16  Oct.,  he  gave  a  very 
interesting  account  of  his  interference  on  be- 
half of  the  king,  and  of  his  treatment  in  con- 
sequence by  Cromwell,  while  he  excused  his 
sliming  the  death-warrant  because  'he  was 
threatened  with  his  very  life;  he  was  in- 
duced to  do  it'  (Accompt  of  the  Tnal  of 
Twenty-nine  Eegicides,  pp.  257-63).  He  was 
condemned,  but  was  afterwards  reprieved 
and  kept  a  close  prisoner  in  Newgate  (Com- 
mon*' Journals,  viii.  139, 319, 349).  In  April 
1663  he  addressed  a  piteous  petition  to  feir 
John  Robinson,  the  lord  mayor,  entreating 
<  to  be  thrust  into  some  hole  where  he  may 
more  silently  be  starved;  alms  and  bene- 
volence failinghim'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1663-4,  p.  98).  In  November  1 666  his  name 
occurs  among  the  list  of  thirty-eight  prisoners 
confined  in  the  Tower  (ib.  1666-7,  p.  235). 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text ;  The  Mystery 
of  the  Good  Old  Cause,  ed.  Hotten,  p.  34.] 

G.  G. 


!  torical  Review  of  the  Stage/  London,  1708. 
i  Meagre  as  is  the  information  supplied  in  this 
it  is  practically  all  to  which  we  have 


stage,  was  prompter  to  the  company    It  was  accompanied  witn  n  ,es  oy  vv  amron 
as  'The  Duke's  Servants/  with  which,    andTomDavies,  the  bookseller.  The  'Roscius 
,* m i TT  a;^  ~\x7';ii;n-m     Ano-liVanna'-wras  flcrnin  rfinrinted.  this  time  in 


DOWNES,  JOHNC/Z.  1662-1710),  writer 
on  the 
known  as 

under  a  patent  from  Charles  II,  Sir  William 
D'Avenant  [q.  v.]  opened  in  1662  the  theatre 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  continued  in  this 
employment  until  1706.  In  No.  193  of  the 
'  Tatler/  4  July  1710,  Steele  speaks  of  receiving 
at  the  hands  of  Doggett  [q.  v.]  '  a  letter  from 
poor  old  Downes,  the  prompter,  wherein  that 
retainer  to  the  theatre  desires  my  advice  and 
assistance  in  a  matter  of  concern  to  him/  and 
adds, '  I  have  sent  my  private  opinion  for  his 
conduct.'  The  letter  signed  <J.  Downes' 
which  follows  is  obviously  by  Steele.  It  sup- 


to  trust  for  our  knowledge  of  the  Restoration 


stage 


The  details  furnished  include  the  names 


. 

of  the  actors  comprised  in  the  two  companies 
and  the  casts  of  the  novelties  produced,  with 
statements  as  to  the  fortunes  of  the  play,  and 
an  occasional  expression  of  opinion^as  to  the 
merits  of  piece  or  acting.  Downes's  style  is 
singularly  crabbed,  confused,  and  inelegant, 
and  is  charged  with  the  most  marvellous  la- 
tinism.  The  verdicts  are,  however,  accepted  ; 
his  inaccuracies  are  neither  numerous  nor  im- 
portant, and  the  only  charge  he  has  incurred 
is  that  he  has  been  miserly  in  dispensing  in- 
formation the  subsequent  value  of  which  he 
was  in  no  position  to  estimate.  Downes  chro- 
nicles his  attempt  to  be  an  actor.  The  ex- 
periment was  made  on  the  opening  night  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  (1662),  when  he  was 
cast  for  the  character  of  Haly  in  the  *  Siege 
of  Rhodes.'  The  sight  of  the  king,  the  Duke 
of  York,  and  a  brilliant  assemblage  of  no- 
bility filled  him  with  stage  fright,  and  spoiled 
him  for  an  actor.  His  l  Roscius  Anglicanus  ' 
was  with  other  works  reprinted  by  Waldron 
in  a  work  entitled  '  The  Literary  Museum/ 
It  was  accompanied  with  notes  by  Waldron 


Anglicanus '  was  again  reprinted,  this  time  in 
facsimile,  with  an  introduction  by  the  writer 
of  the  present  notice,  in  1886. 

[Books  cited ;  Davies's  Dramatic  Miscellanies, 
1784.]  J-  K. 


DOWNES,  THEOPHILUS  (d.  1726), 
nonjuror,  the  son  of  John  Downes  of  Purslow, 
Shropshire,  became  a  commoner  of  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  towards  the  close  of  1672, 
when  aged  about  fifteen,  and  took  the  two 
degrees  in  arts,  B.A.  17  Oct.  1676,  M.A. 

plies  the  information,  doubtless  correct,  that  j  10  July  1679.  He  was  fellow  of  his  college, 
Downes  had  from  his  youth  '  been  bred  up  !  but  was  ejected  in  1690  on  declining  to  take 
behind  the  curtain,  and  had  been  a  prompter  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  William  III.  Two 
from  the  time  of  the  Restoration/  and  esta- 
blishes the  fact  that  he  was  at  that  date  alive. 


That  a  proposal  had  lately  been  made  him  to 
come  '  again  into  business  and  the  sub-ad- 


years  later  he  went  abroad.  Downes  died 
in  1726.  In  the  letters  of  administration, 
P.C.C.,  granted  on  16  Aug.  1726  to  his  niece 


Mary,  wife  of  John  Bright,  he  is  described 


ministration  of  stage  affairs'  is  also  probable,  j  as  late  of  the  parish  of  St.  George  the  Martyr 
The  duties  of '  book-keeper/  i.  e.  one  who  holds  i  Middlesex,  bachelor.   In  support  of  his  views 


the  book  or  manuscript  of  a  play,  necessi- 
tated his  writing  out  the  various  parts  of  the 
different  pieces  given  by  the  company,  and  at- 
tending the  morning  rehearsals  and  the  after- 
noon performances.  The  information  thus 
obtained,  pieced  out  by  that  supplied  him  by 
Charles  Booth,  sometime  book-keeper  to  the 
company  of  Thomas  Killigrew,  holder  of  the 
second  patent  from  Charles  II,enabled  Downes 
to  write  his  '  Roscius  Anglicanus,  or  an  His- 


he  published  anonymously  '  A  Discourse  con- 
cerning the  Signification  of  Allegiance,  as  it 
is  to  be  understood  in  the  New  Oath  of  Alle- 
giance/ pp.  27,  4to  [London?  1689?],  and 
'  An  Examination  of  the  Arguments  drawn 
from  Scripture  and  Reason,  in  Dr.  Sherlock's 
Case  of  Allegiance,  and  his  vindication  of  it, 
pp.  78,  4to,  London,  1691.  Wood  mentions 
another  tract  by  Downes,  ( An  Answer  to  a 
Call  to  Humiliation,  &c.  Or  a  Vindication 


Downes 


395 


Downham 


of  the  Church  of  England  from  the  Reproaches 
and  Objections  of  William  Woodward,  in  two 
Fast  Sermons  preached  in  his  Conventicle  at 
Lempster  in  the  county  of  Hereford,  and 
afterwards  published  by  him,'  4to,  London, 
1690  (Fasti  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  353.  369). 

Downes  differed  from  Henry  Dodwell  as 
to  the  antiquity  of  the  famous  iron  shield  for- 
merly in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Woodward. 
After  his  death  his  '  De  Clipeo  Woodwardi- 
ano  Strictures  breves '  were  published  in  two 
octavo  leaves  (GouGH,  British  Topography, 
i.  720). 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  476-7; 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  353,  369  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  G.  G. 

DOWNES,  WILLIAM,  first  BAROK 
DOWNES  (1752-1826),  chief  justice  of  the 
king's  bench  in  Ireland,  born  at  Donnybrook, 
near  Dublin,  in  1752,  was  the  younger  son  of 
Robert  Downes  of  Donnybrook  Castle,  M.P. 
for  the  co.  Kildare,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Twigg,  likewise  of  Donnybrook. 
Having  been  educated  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  where  he  graduated  B.  A.  in  1773,  he 
was  called  to  the  Irish  bar  in  1776.  He  fol- 
lowed the  legal  profession  with  success,  and 
in  March  1792,  while  M.P.  for  the  borough 
of  Donegal,  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the 
king's  bench ;  in  the  same  year  he  was  elected 
a  bencher  of  the  Honourable  Society  of  King's 
Inns,  Dublin  ;  and  in  September  1803,  con- 
sequent on  the  murder  of  Lord  Viscount 
Kilwarden,  who  had  been  for  five  years  lord 
chief  justice,  he  was  selected  to  fill  the  va- 
cancy. In  1806,  on  the  resignation  of  Lord 
Redesdale,  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland,  the 
chief  justice  was  nominated  in  his  stead  vice- 
chancellor  of  the  university  of  Dublin  by  the 
chancellor,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland ;  and 
this  post  he  held  until  1816,  when  he  re- 
signed, and  was  succeeded  by  Lord  Manners, 
the  lord  chancellor.  He  had  likewise  re- 
ceived in  1806  from  the  university,  honoris 
causd,  the  degree  of  LL.D.  On  21  Feb.  1822 
he  resigned  the  chief  justiceship,  with  a  pen- 
sion of  3,800/.  per  annum,  Charles  Kendal 
Bushe  [q.  v.]  succeeding  him ;  and  by  patent 
dated  10  Dec.  of  the  same  year  he  was  created 
an  Irish  peer,  by  the  title  of  Baron  Downes 
of  Aghanville,  King's  County, with  remainder, 
in  default  of  male  issue,  to  his  cousin,  Sir 
Ulysses  Burgh  [q.  v.]  After  his  retirement 
from  judicial  life  he  continued  to  reside  at 
Merville,  Booterstown,  co.  Dublin.  He  died 
there  without  leaving  issue  3  March  1826, 
and  was  buried  in  a  vault  under  St.  Anne's 
Church,  Dublin,  where  the  remains  of  his 
old  friend  and  companion,  Judge  Chamber- 
lain, who  died  in  May  1802,  had  been  de- 


posited. As  an  inscription  on  a  monument 
in  the  south  gallery  of  the  church  records, 
'  their  friendship  and  union  was  complete, 
They  had  studied  together,  lived  together, 
sat  together  on  the  same  bench  of  justice, 
and  now  by  desire  of  the  survivor  they  lie 
together  in  the  same  tomb.' 

Hugh  Hamilton's  full-length  portrait  of 
Judge  (afterwards  Lord)  Downes  was  one  of 
'  the  ablest  efforts  of  his  pencil '  (MTJLVANT, 
Life  of  James  Gandon,  Architect,  p.  152). 
An  admirable  full-length  portrait  of  him, 
in  his  robes  as  lord  chief  justice,  was  painted 
by  Martin  Cregan  of  Dublin ;  and  having 
been  engraved  by  Reynolds,  it  was  published 
by  Colnaghi,  Son,  &  Co.  in  1827.  An  en- 


omer- 


graving  by  Lupton,  from  a  portrait  by  C 
ford,  has  also  appeared. 

[Gent.  Mag.  (1826),  xcvi.  pt.  i.  p.  270;  An- 
nual Eegister  (1826),  Ixviii.  chron.  p.  230  ; 
Todd's  Catalogue  of  Dublin  Graduates ;  Smyth's 
Law  Officers  of  Ireland ;  Blacker's  Brief  Sketches 
of  Booterstown  and  Donnybrook,  pp.  122-4, 
319-23.]  B.  H.  B. 

DOWNHAM  or  DOWNAME,  GEORGE 
(d.  1634),  bishop  of  Derry,  elder  son  of  Wil- 
liam Downham,  bishop  of  Chester  [q.  v.], 
was  probably  born  at  Chester,  to  which  see 
his  father  was  elected  1  May  1561.  He  was 
elected  fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1585,  and  logic  professor  in  the  university. 
Fuller  describes  him  as  one  of  the  best  Aris- 
totelians of  his  time.  His  sermon,  17  April 
1608,  at  the  consecration  of  James  Montague, 
bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  led  him  into  a 
controversy  on  the  divine  institution  of  epi- 
scopacy, which  he  had  strongly  maintained. 
James  I  made  him  one  of  his  chaplains,  and 
on  6  Sept.  1616  nominated  him  as  bishop  of 
Derry.  He  was  consecrated  on  6  Oct.  His 
appointment  was  perhaps  due  to  his  strong 
Calvinism,  which  made  him  acceptable  to  the 
Scottish  settlers  in  Ulster.  He  was  among 
the  most  zealous  signatories  of  the  protesta- 
tion against  the  toleration  of  popery,  issued 
on  26  Nov.  1626,  by  some  [not  all,  see 
DANIEL,  WILLIAM,  d.  1628]  of  the  Irish 
hierarchy.  Preaching  on  11  April  1627  be- 
fore the  lord  deputy  at  Dublin,  he  read  out 
the  protestation  in  the  course  of  his  sermon, 
adding l  and  let  all  the  people  say,  Amen.'  The 
church  shook  with  the  sound  of  the  response, 
but  the  deputy  (Falkland)  disapproved  the 
proceeding,  and  sent  copies  of  both  sermon  and 
protestation  to  the  king.  Many  years  before, 
Downham  had  preached  a  sermon  at  St.  Paul's 
Cross  against  Arminianism,  and  had  designed 
its  publication  in  1604.  When  the  discourse 
was  at  length  printed  at  Dublin,  early  in 
1631,  with  an  appended  treatise  on  '  Perse- 


Downham 


396 


Downham 


verance/  some  copies  which  reached  London 
came  under  the  notice  of  Laud,  then  bishop 
of  London.  He  procured  the  king's  letters 
to  be  written  to  Abbot,  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, for  suppressing  the  book  in  England, 
and  to  Ussher,  archbishop  of  Armagh,  tor 
similar  measures  in  Ireland ;  the  ground  al- 
leged being  a  contravention  of  his  majesty  s 
declaration  prefixed  to  the  articles  in  1629. 
The  royal  letters,  dated  24  Aug.  1631,  did 
not  reach  Ussher  till  18  Oct.,  and  by  this 
time  nearly  the  whole  of  the  edition  of  Down- 
ham's  book  was  distributed.  Ussher  thought 
the  censure  of  the  Dublin  press  more  properly 
belonged  to  his  '  brother  of  Dublin,'  Launce- 
lot  Bulkeley  [q.  v.]  ;  but  he  promised  that 
thereafter  nothing  should  be  published  con- 
trary to  '  his  majesties  sacred  direction.'  This 
was  an  arbitrary  step,  for  the  English  articles 
had  not  been  adopted  by  the  Irish  church, 
nor  did  the  king's  declaration  refer  to  any 
church  except  that  of  England.  Downham's 
treatise  was  expressly  devoted  to  ( maintain- 
ing the  truth  *  of  the  thirty-eighth  of  the 
Irish  articles  of  1615.  On  two  occasions,  the 
latter  being  3  Oct.  1633,  Downham  received 
powers  for  the  apprehension  of  delinquents 
in  his  diocese  on  his  own  warrant.  His  dio- 
cese abounded  in  Irish-speaking  i  recusants ' 
(who,  according  to  the  Ulster  visitation  of 
1622,  printed  in  Reid,  filled  whole  parishes), 
and  contained  many  presbyterians.  Down- 
ham  used  his  authority  with  discretion.  He 
anticipated  the  wise  policy  of  the  saintly 
Bedell  of  Kilmore  [q.  v.],  by  providing  clergy 
who  could  catechise  and  preach  in  Irish ;  and 
he  treated  the  presbyterians  in  a  friendly 
spirit.  He  had  no  cathedral  till  in  1633  the 
London  corporation  completed  the  present 
structure  at  a  cost  of  4,000/.  He  died  at 
Derry  on  17  April  1634,  at  what  age  is  not 
known,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral,  or, 
according  to  Maturin,  in  the  old  Augustinian 
church.  John  Downham  or  Downame  [q.v.] 
was  his  younger  brother. 

He  published :  1.  '  A  Treatise  concerning 
Antichrist  .  .  .  against  .  .  .  Bellarmine/  &c., 
1603,  4to,  2  parts.  2.  '  Lectures  on  the  15th 
Psalm,'  1604,  4to.  3.  '  The  Christian's  Sanc- 
tuary,'1604,  4to.  4.  '  Abraham's  Trial,'  1607, 
12mo  (a  Spital  Sermon  preached  in  1602). 
5.  '  Funeral  Sermon  for  Sir  Philip  Boteler  ' 
1607,  12mo.  6.  'Two  Sermons  ...  the  Mi- 
nisterie  in  generall ...  the  office  of  Bishops,' 
&c.,  1608,  4to  (the  second,  with  separate 
title-page,  is  the  one  preached  at  Monta- 
gue's consecration);  2nd  edit.  1609,  4to. 
7.  '  The  Christian's  Freedom,'  &c.,  1609,  4to  ; 
another  edition,  Oxford,  1635, 8vo.  8.  '  Com- 
mentarius  in  Kami  Dialecticam,'  Frankfort, 

•10,  8vo  (the   prefixed   oration    is    much 


commended  by  Fuller).  9.  'A  Defence  of 
the  Sermon,'  &c.,  1611,  4to  (four  parts ;  in 
reply  to  '  An  Answere,'  1609,  4to,  probably 
by  John  Rainolds,  D.D.,  to  whom  is  also 
ascribed  '  AReplye/  1613-14,  4to  ;  other  re- 
plies were  by  H.  Jacob,  '  An  Attestation  of 
.  .  .  Divines,'  &c.,  1613,  8vo  ;  and  by  Paul 
Baynes,  'The  Diocesan's  Trial,'  1621,  4to; 
reprinted,  1644, 4to).  10. '  Papa  Antichristus,' 
&c.,  1620,  4to,  2  parts.  11.  '  Sermon,'  1620, 
4to  (Matt.  vi.  33).  12.  ( An  Abstract  of ... 
Duties ...  and  Sinnes,'  &c.,  1620, 8vo  (  Watt), 
1635,  8vo,  edited  by  B.  Nicoll.  13.  'The 
Covenant  of  Grace/  &c.,  Dublin,  1631, 4to  (ap- 
pended, with  separate  title-page,  is  '  A  Trea- 
tise of  the  certainty  of  Perseverance  ')  ;  re- 
printed 1647,  12mo.  14.  '  A  Treatise  of  Jus- 
tification,' 1633,  fol.  Posthumous  were  : 

15.  'A  Treatise  against  Lying/  1636,  4to. 

16.  'Sermon/  1639,  4to  (2  Cor.  xiii.  11). 

17.  'A  ...  Treatise  of  Prayer/ &c.,  Cambridge, 
1640,  4to  (edited  by  his  brother  John). 

[Prynne's  Canterburies  Doome,  1646,  pp.  171 
sq.,  434,  508  sq. ;  Fuller's  Worthies,  1662,  p.  189 
(first  pagination ;  mispaged  289) ;  Wood's  Athense 
Oxon.,  1691,  i.  260;  Ware's  Works  (Harris), 
1764,  i.  292  sq.;  Chalmers's  Gen.  Biog.  Diet.  1813, 
xii.  297  sq. ;  Fisher's  Companion  and  Key  to 
Hist,  of  Engl.,  1832,  p.  756  ;  Lewis's  Topogra- 
phical Diet,  of  Ireland,  1837,  ii.  304;  Collier's 
Eccl.  Hist,  of  Great  Britain  (Barham),  1841,  viii. 
49;  Keid's  Hist.  Presb.  Ch.  in  Ireland  (Killen), 
1867,  i.  146  sq.,  159,  164,  515  ;  records  at  Ches- 
ter and  Derry  throw  no  light  on  his  birth  or  age.] 

A.  G. 

DOWNHAM  or  DOWNAME,  JOHN 

(d.  1652),  puritan  divine,  younger  son  of  Wil- 
liam Downham,  bishop  of  Chester  [q.  v.],  was 
born  in  Chester.  He  received  his  education 
at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  member 
of  which  he  subsequently  proceeded  B.D. 
On  4  Aug.  1599  he  was  instituted  to  the 
vicarage  of  St.  Olave,  Jewry  (NEWCOUET, 
Repertorium,  i.  515),  which  he  exchanged, 
5  March  1601,  for  the  rectory  of  St.  Margaret, 
Lothbury,  then  lately  vacated  by  his  brother 
George  [q.  v.],  but  resigned  in  June  1618 
(ib.  i.  402).  He  would  seem  to  have  lived 
unbeneficed  until  30  Nov.  1630,  when  he  be- 
came rector  of  Allhallows  the  Great,  Thames 
Street  (ib.  i.  249),  which  living  he  held  till 
his  death.  He  was  the  first,  says  Fuller,  who 
preached  the  Tuesday  lectures  in  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Church  behind  the  Exchange, 
which  he  did  with  great  reputation  (  Worthies, 
1662,  '  Chester/  p.  191).  In  1640  he  united 
with  the  puritan  ministers  of  the  city  in  pre- 
senting their  petition  to  the  privy  council 
against  Laud's  oppressive  book  of  canons 
(BEOOK,,  Puritans,  ii.  496-7)  ;  in  1643  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  licensers  of  the  press, 


Downham 


397 


Downham 


an  office  he  does  not  appear  to  have  found 
very  comfortable  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1649-50,  pp.  46,  59,  501);  and  in  1644  he 
was  chosen  one  of  the  London  ministers  to 
examine  and  ordain  public  preachers.  The  au- 
thorities, headed  by  Fuller  (loc.  cit.),  wrongly 
assign  Downham's  death  to  the  last-named  j 
year,  1644.  He  died  at  his  house  at  Bunhill,  j 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles  without  Cripplegate,  ' 
London,  in  the  autumn  of  1652  (Probate  Act  \ 
Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1652),  and  desired  Ho  be  j 
buryed  in  the  grounde  at  my  pew  doore  in  , 
the  chancell  of  the  parish  church  of  Great 
Allhallowes  in  Thames  Streete.'  His  will, 
dated  26  Feb.  1651-2,  with  memorandum 
dated  the  following  22  June,  was  proved  in 
P.  0.  C.  13  Sept.  of  that  year  (registered  187, 
Bowyer).  He  married,  after  August  1623,  j 
Catherine,  widow  of  Thomas  Sutton,  D.D.,  and  j 
daughter  of  Francis  Little,  brewer  and  inn- 
holder,  of  Abington,  Cambridgeshire  (WooD,  ! 
Athena  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  338-9,  814),  who 
survived  him.  He  had  issue  three  sons,  Wil-  ! 
liam,  Francis,  and  George.  Of  his  daugh-  j 
ters  he  mentions  Mrs.  George  Staunton,  Mrs. 
Sarah  Warde,  Mrs.  Jael  Harrison,  and  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Kempe.  Downham's  son  George 
died  before  him,  leaving  issue  Nathaniel, 
Katherine,  Elizabeth,  and  Mary.  Down- 
ham  published  Sutton's  '  Lectures  upon  the 
Eleventh  Chapter  to  the  Romans,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1632.  In  the  preface  he  promised  other 
works  from  the  same  pen,  including  lectures 
on  Romans  xii.  and  on  the  greater  part  of 
Psalm  cxix.,  which  did  not  receive  sufficient 
encouragement.  He  also  edited  his  brother's 
1  Treatise  of  Prayer,'  4to,  London,  1640,  the 
third  impression  of  J.  Hey  don's '  Mans  Badnes 
and  Gods  Goodnes,'  12mo,  London,  1647,  and 
Archbishop  Ussher's  '  Body  of  Divinitie,'  fol. 
London,  1647.  With  other  divines  he  wrote 
'  Annotations  upon  all  the  Books  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,'  fol.  London,  1645.  His 
separate  writings  comprise:  1.  'Spirit  ualPhy- 
sick  to  Cure  the  Diseases  of  the  Soul,  arising 
from  Superfluitie  of  Choller,  prescribed  out  of 
God's  Word,'  8vo,  London,  1600.  2.  <  Lecture 
on  the  First  Four  Chapters  of  Hosea,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1608.  3.  'The  Christian  Warfare,' 4  parts, 
4to,  London,  1609-18.  This,  his  best-known 
work,  reached  a  fourth  edition,  4  parts,  fol. 
London,  1634, 33.  4.  <  Foure  Treatises  tend- 
ing to  disswade  all  Christians  from  the  Abuses 
of  Swearing,  Drunkennesse,Whoredome,  and 
Bribery, .  . .  Whereunto  is  annexed  a  Treatise 
of  Anger/  2  parts,  4to,  London,  1613.  5.  '  The 
Plea  of  the  Poore.  Or  a  Treatise  of  Benefi- 
cence and  Almes-deeds :  teaching  how  these 
Christian  duties  are  rightly  to  be  performed,' 
4to,  London,  1616.  6.  '  Guide  to  Godliness, 
or  a  Treatise  of  a  Christian  Life,'  fol.  Lon- 


don, 1622.  7.  « The  Summe  of  Sacred  Di- 
vinitie Briefly  and  Methodically  Propounded, 
.  .  .  more  largely  and  cleerly  handled,'  8vo, 
London  (1630  ?).  8.  <  A  Brief  Concordance 
to  the  Bible,  .  .  .  alphabetically  digested, 
and  allowed  by  authority  to  be  printed  and 
bound  with  the  Bible  in  all  volumes,'  12mo, 
London,  1631.  Of  this  useful  compilation 
ten  editions  in  all  sizes  were  published  during 
the  author's  lifetime.  9.  '  A  Treatise  against 
Lying,' 4to,  London,  1636.  10.  <  A  Treatise 
tending  to  direct  the  Weak  Christian  how  he 
may  rightly  Celebrate  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,'  8vo,  London,  1645. 

[Authorities cited  in  the  text;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Manual 
(Bohn).]  G.  G-. 

DOWNHAM,  WILLIAM,  whose  name 
is  sometimes  spelt  DOWNAME  and  DOWNMAN 
(1505-1577),  bishop  of  Chester,  was  born  in 
Norfolk  in  1505.  He  took  his  degree  of  B.A. 
at  Oxford  4  Feb.  1541  as  chaplain  of  Magda- 
len. He  proceeded  M.  A.  6  June  1543,  and  on 
25  July  following  was  elected  fellow  of  Mag- 
dalen. He  supplicated  for  the  degrees  of  B.D. 
and  D.D.  13  July  1562,  but  was  admitted  to 
neither  degree  till  30  Oct.  1566,  when  he  and 
four  other  bishops  had  the  doctor's  degree 
conferred  on  them  in  London  by  commission 
from  the  queen.  He  had  been  chaplain  to  the 
Princess  Elizabeth,  and  after  her  accession 
to  the  throne  he  was  appointed  by  her  to  a 
canonry  of  Westminster  21  June  1560.  On 
4  May  in  the  following  year  he  was  conse- 
crated bishop  of  Chester,  but  the  canonry  was 
not  filled  till  1564. 

He  seems  to  have  disappointed  the  queen's 
expectations  of  him  in  not  being  active  in  en- 
forcing the  Act  of  Uniformity  and  in  hunting 
down  popish  recusants ;  for  in  the  first  year  of 
his  episcopate  a  complaint  was  lodged  against 
him  before  the  council,  which  was  referred  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Parker)  and 
the  bishops  of  Winchester  (Home),  Ely 
(Cox),  and  Worcester  (Bullingham)  for  their 
investigation.  There  is  extant  in  the  Record 
Office  a  letter  from  them  to  the  council,  dated 
19  Feb.  1561,  thanking  the  council  for  allow- 
ing the  case  to  be  tried  by  them.  And  there  is 
also  a  schedule  containing  the  names  of  more 
than  fifty  recusants  signed  by  Grindal,  bishop 
of  London,  Cox  of  Ely,  and  Downham  of 
Chester,  to  which  is  appended  a  list  of  those 
who  had  eluded  arrest,  and  of  others  impri- 
soned by  their  order  in  the  Fleet,  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  the  Counter,  Poultry,  the  Counter, 
Wood  Street,  and  the  king's  bench.  On 
12  Nov.  1570  he  was  again  summoned  for 
remissness,  and  on  14  Jan.  Parker  was  again 
directed  to  inquire  into  the  matter  (Council 


Downing 


398 


Downing 


Register).  In  1562  he  was  commissioned,  with 
the  Earl  of  Derby  and  others,  to  enforce  the 
act.  In  1567  he  was  sharply  rebuked  by  the 
queen  for  not  providing  for  the  churches  in 
his  diocese  and  for  remissness  in  prosecuting 
recusants,  and  in  the  autumn  of  the  follow- 
ing year  he  gave  an  account  of  his  diocese. 
In  1568  the  action  of  the  commissioners 
was  quickened  by  a  letter  from  the  queen  of 
3  Feb.,  which  was  enforced  by  another  from 
her  majesty  of  21  Feb.  to  the  bishop  alone. 
On  1  tfov.  of  the  same  year  he  reports  pro- 
gress to  Cecil,  and  speaks  of  the  good  ser- 
vice done  by  the  preaching  of  the  dean  of 
St.  Paul's. 

He  left  behind  him  another  certificate  of 
recusants  which  he  had  intended  to  send  to 
the  council.  His  name  appears,  with  those 
of  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  that  of  the 
Bishop  of  Durham,  as  signing  the  canons  of 
1571,  which  had  been  signed  by  all  the  bishops 
of  the  southern  province. 

He  died  in  November  or  December  1577, 
and  was  buried  in  his  own  cathedral.  The 
inscription  on  his  grave,  which  has  long  since 
perished,  has  been  preserved  by  Willis,  and 
bears  date  31  Dec.  1577.  He  left  two  sons 
— George,  afterwards  bishop  of  Derry,  and 
John,  who  are  separately  noticed. 

[Le  Neve's  Fasti ;  Wood's  Athense  (Bliss),  ii. 
814;  Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  111,  161,  256;  Oxford 
Univ.  Reg.  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  200,  248  ;  Do- 
mestic State  Papers,  and  Appendix  by  Green ; 
information  from  Dr.  Bloxam.]  N.  P. 

.  DOWNING,  CALYBUTE  (1606-1644), 
divine,  son  of  Calybute  Downing  of  Sherring- 
ton  in  Gloucestershire,  and  of  Ann,  daughter 
of  Edmund  Hoogan  of  Hackney,  was  born  in 
1606,  became  a  commoner  of  Oriel  College, 
Oxford,  in  1623,  and  proceeded  B.  A.  in  1626 ; 
he  then  left  Oxford  and  would  seem  to  have 
been  curate  at  Quainton,  Buckinghamshire, 
where  on  2  Dec.  1627  he  married  Margaret, 
the  daughter  of  Richard  Brett,  D.D.  [q.  v.], 
rector  of  Quainton.  Entries  of  the  death  of 
Downing's  mother  in  1630,  and  of  the  births 
of  a  son  and  three  daughters  in  1628-30-1 
and  1636,  are  in  the  register  at  Quainton. 
In  1630,  having  entered  at  Peterhouse,  Cam- 
bridge, he  proceeded  M.A.,  and  in  1637 
LL  D.  In  1632  he  was  made  rector  of 
Ickford,  Buckinghamshire,  and  about  the 
same  time  of  West  Ilsley,  Berkshire,  and 
was  an  unsuccessful  competitor  against  Dr 

ilbert  Sheldon  for  the  wardenship  of  Ali 
Souls  College,  Oxford.  He  published  at 
Oxford  m  1632  'A  Discourse  of  the  State 
Ecclesiastical  of  this  Kingdom  in  relation  to 

™6i  ^1-;lthi8  he  dedica*es  to  William, 
rl  ot  Salisbury,  signing  himself '  Your  obser- 


vant Chaplaine.'   A  second  edition  appeared 
in  1634.     In  1637  he  resigned  West  Ilsley 
for  the  vicarage  of  Hackney,  London.     Ac- 
cording to  Wood,  he  '  was  a  great  suitor  to 
be  chaplain  to  Thomas,  earl  of  Strafford,  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland,  thinking  that  employ- 
ment the  readiest  way  to  be  a  bishop ;  and 
whilst  he  had  hopes  of  that  preferment,  he 
writ  stoutly  in  justification  of  that  calling;' 
but  by  1640  he  had  changed  his  views,  and 
in  a  sermon  preached  before  the  Artillery 
Company  of  London  on  1  Sept.  of  that  year 
he  affirmed  that  for  defence  of  religion  and 
reformation  of  the  church  it  was  lawful  to 
take  up  arms  against  the  king.     '  A  Letter 
from  Mercurius  Civicus  to  Mercurius  Rus- 
ticus/ published  in  1643,  declares  that  Down- 
ing was  instigated  on  this  occasion  by  the 
puritan  leaders  Ho  feele  the  pulse  of  the 
Citty,'  and  that  after  preaching  the  sermon 
he  retired  privately  to  the  house  of  the  Earl 
of  Warwick  at  Little  Lees,  Essex,  '  the  com- 
mon randevous  of  all  schysmaticall  preachers.' 
Wood  adds  that  he  became  chaplain  to  Lord 
Robartes's  regiment  in  the  Earl  of  Essex's 
army.     On  31  Aug.  1642  he  preached  a  fast 
sermon  before  the  House  of  Commons,  in 
consequence  of  an  order  made  in  the  previous 
July ;  and  on  20  June  1643  he  was  appointed 
by  parliament  one  of  the  licensers  of  books 
of  divinity.     Wood  states  further  that  in 
1643  he  took  the  covenant  and  was  made 
one  of  the  assembly  of  divines,  but  left  them 
and  sided  with  the  independents.  He  resigned 
Hackney  in  1643,  and  died  suddenly  in  1644. 
Besides  the  treatise  and  sermons  already  men- 
tioned, he  published :  1.  '  A  Discoverie  of 
the  False  Grounds  the  Bavarian  party  have 
layd,  to  settle  their   own  Faction  and   to 
shake  the  Peace  of  the  Empire,  considered 
in  the  Case  of  the  Deteinure  of  the  Prince 
Elector  Palatine,  his  Dignities  and  Domi- 
nions, with  a  Discourse  upon  the  Interest  of 
England  in  that  Cause,'  1641 ;  this  is  dedi- 
cated to  the  House  of  Commons.     2.  '  Con- 
siderations towards  a  Peaceable  Reforma- 
tion in  Matters  Ecclesiastical/  1641.  3.  f  The 
Cleere  Antithesis,  or  Diametrall  Opposition 
betweene  Presbytery  and  Prelacy  ;  wherein 
is  apparently  demonstrated  whether  Govern- 
ment be  most  consonant  and  agreeable  to 
the  Word  of  God,'  1644. 

^  [A  Letter  from  Mercurius  Givicus  to  Mercu- 
rius Rusticus,  Brit.  Mus.  Library;  Lipscomb's 
Buckinghamshire,  i.  282,  435  (but  Ann  Brett  is 
wrongly  stated  to  be  Downing's  mother  on  p. 
282);  Athense  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  105  (but 
Wood  quotes  from  pp.  81-2  of  the  third  part  of 
T.  Edwards's  G-angraena  a  story  of  Master  Down- 
ing, which  in  Edwards's  book  is  dated  1646, 
which  makes  us  suspect  that  the  third  Calybute 


Downing 


399 


Downing 


Downing,  baptised  at  Quainton  1628,  may  have 
been  confounded  by  Wood  with  his  father,  the 
vicar  of  Hackney) ;  Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i. 
620  ;  Fosbroke's  Gloucestershire,  ii.  536  ;  Robin- 
son's Hackney,  ii.  158;  Laud's  Works  (Lib.  of 
Anglo-Cath.  Theol.),  iv.  298 ;  Commons'  Journals, 
vols.  ii.  and  iii."]  R.  B. 

^  DOWNING,  SIR  GEORGE  (1623.?- 
/5  /<?>!*  1684),  soldier  and  politician,  son  of  Emmanuel 
Downing  of  the  Inner  Temple,  afterwards  of 
tfatf  Salem,  Massachusetts,  and  of  Lucy,  sister  of 
£#£tff  Governor  John  Winthrop,  was  born  probably 
,g£  in  August  1623  (Life  of  John  Winthrop,  i. 
186  ;  SIBLEY,  Biographical  Sketches  of  Gra- 
duates of  Harvard  College,  p.  583).  In  Burke's 
'  Extinct  Baronetage  '  and  Wood's  '  Athenae 
Oxonienses '  he  is  wrongly  described  as  the 
son  of  Dr.  Calybute  Downing  [q.  v.].  George 
Downing  and  his  parents  went  out  to  New 
England  in  1638,  on  the  invitation  of  John 
Winthrop,  and  he  completed  his  education 
at  Harvard  College,  of  which  he  was  the 
second  graduate  (SiBLEY,  p.  28).  On  27  Dec. 
1643  Downing  was  appointed  to  teach  the 
junior  students  in  the  college.  In  1645  he 
sailed  to  the  West  Indies,  apparently  as  a 
ship's  chaplain,  preached  at  Barbadoes  and 
other  places,  and  finally  reached  England 
(ib.  p.  30).  In  England  he  is  said  to  have 
become  chaplain  to  Okey's  regiment  (LuD- 
LOW,  Memoirs,  ed.  1751,  p.  377),  but  his  name 
does  not  appear  in  the  lists  of  the  New  Model. 
In  the  summer  of  1650  Downing  suddenly 
appears  acting  as  scout-master-general  of 
Cromwell's  army  in  Scotland.  Numerous 
letters  written  by  him  in  that  capacity  are 
to  be  found  in  '  Mercurius  Politicus '  and 
other  newspapers  of  the  period,  also  in  the 
'  Old  Parliamentary  History,'  among  the 
Tanner  MSS.,  and  in  Gary's  t  Memorials  of 
the  Civil  War.'  After  the  war  he  was  en- 
gaged in  the  settlement  of  Scotland,  and  Em- 
manuel Downing,  probably  his  father,  became 
in  1655  clerk  to  the  council  of  Scotland  (TmiR- 
LOE,  iii.  423).  Downing's  rise  was  much  for- 
warded by  his  marriage  with  Frances,  fourth 
daughter  of  Sir  W.  Howard  of  Naworth, 
Cumberland,  and  sister  of  Colonel  Charles 
Howard,  afterwards  Earl  of  Carlisle.  This 
marriage,  which  took  place  in  1654,  is  cele- 
brated by  Payne  Fisher  in  a  poem  contained 
in  his  'Inauguratio  Olivariana,'  1654.  In 
1657  Downing  is  described  as  receiving  365Z. 
as  scout-master  and  500/.  as  one  of  the  tellers 
of  the  exchequer  ((  A  Narrative  of  the  late 
Parliament/  Harleian  Miscellany,  ed.  Park, 
iii.  454).  Downing  was  a  member  of  both  the 
parliaments  called  by  Cromwell ;  in  that  of 
1654  he  represented  Edinburgh  (  Old  Parlia- 
mentary History,  xx.  306),  and  in  that  of  1656 
he  was  elected  both  for  Carlisle  and  for  the 


Haddington  group  of  boroughs  (Names  of 
Members  returned  to  serve  in  Parliament, 
1878,  p.  506).  In  the  latter  parliament  he  was 
loud  in  his  complaints  against  the  Dutch ; 
'  they  are  far  too  politic  for  us  in  point  of 
trade,  and  do  eat  us  out  in  our  manufactures ' 
(BURTON,  Diary,  i.  181).  He  was  also  dis- 
tinguished by  his  zeal  against  James  Naylor 
(ib.  i.  60,  217),  but  above  all  by  a  speech 
which  he  made  on  19  Jan.  1657  in  favour  of 
a  return  to  the  old  constitution :  '  I  cannot 
propound  a  better  expedient  for  the  preser- 
vation both  of  his  highness  and  the  people 
than  by  establishing  the  government  upon 
the  old  and  tried  foundation '  (ib.  i.  363).  He 
thus  headed  the  movement  for  offering  the 
crown  to  Cromwell.  But  Downing's  chief  ser- 
vices during  the  protectorate  were  in  the  exe- 
cution of  Cromwell's  foreign  policy.  In  1655, 
when  the  massacre  of  the  Vaudois  took  place, 
Downing  was  despatched  to  France  to  repre- 
sent Cromwell's  indignation  to  Louis  XIV, 
and  also  to  make  further  remonstrances  at 
Turin  (credentials  dated  29  July  1655,  MAS- 
SON,  Milton,  v.  191).  An  account  of  his  in- 
terview with  Mazarin  is  given  in  the  *  Thur- 
loe  Papers'  (iii.  734),  and  many  references 
to  his  mission  are  contained  in  Vaughan's 
'  Protectorate  of  Oliver  Cromwell '  (1838, 
i.  227,  260,  266).  Downing  was  recalled 
in  September  1655  before  reaching  Turin 
(THTJRLOE,  iv.  31).  More  important  was 
Downing's  appointment  to  be  resident  at  the 
Hague,  which  took  place  in  December  1657 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1657-8,  p.  222). 
The  post  was  valuable,  being  worth  1,000/. 
a  year,  and  he  continued  to  occupy  it  until 
the  Kestoration  (for  his  letters  of  credence, 
vide  MASSON,  Milton,  v.  378).  He  was  charged 
with  the  general  duty  of  urging  the  Dutch 
to  promote  a  union  of  all  the  protestant 
powers  (see  his  propositions  in  Mercurius 
Politicus,  11-18  Feb.  1657-8),  also  with 
the  task  of  mediating  between  Portugal  and 
Holland  and  between  Sweden  and  Denmark 
(THTTRLOE,  vi.  759,  790-818).  At  the  same 
time  he  actively  urged  the  grievances  of 
English  merchants  against  the  Dutch,  and 
kept  Thurloe  well  informed  of  the  movements 
of  the  exiled  royalists  (ib.  vi.  835,  vii.  91). 
In  Richard  Cromwell's  attempt  to  intervene 
between  Denmark  and  Sweden  Downing 
played  an  important  and  a  difficult  part  (ib. 
vii.  520-32).  He  was  reappointed  to  his  post 
in  Holland  by  the  Rump  in  June  1659,  and 
again  in  January  1660  (WniTELOCtE,  f.  681  ; 
KENNETT,  Register,  p.  23).  This  gave  him  op- 
portunity to  make  his  peace  with  Charles  II, 
which  he  effected  early  in  April  1660  through 
Thomas  Howard  (CARTE,  Original  Letters 
and  Papers,  ii.  319-22).  Howard,  who  was 


Downing 


400 


Downing 


brother  to  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  was  no  doubt 
selected  for  this  purpose  because  a  number  oi 
compromising  papers  relating  to  him  had 
fallen  into  Downing's  power  (THTJRLOE,  vn. 
347)  Downing  laid  the  blame  of  his  en- 
gagement in  the  Commonwealth  service  on 
nis  training  in  New  England, '  where  he  was 
brought  up,  and  sucked  in  principles  that 
since  his  reason  had  made  him  see  were  er-  } 
roneous/  promised  if  pardoned  to  endeavour 
to  prevail  with  the  army  to  restore  the  king, 
and  communicated  Thurloe's  despatches  to  ; 
Charles.  Thus  at  the  Restoration  Downing  j 
escaped  with  rewards,  was  continued  in  his 
pott  in  Holland,  made  one  of  the  tellers  of 
the  exchequer (Cal State  Papers, Dom.  1660- 
1661,  p.  74),  and  received  a  grant  of  land 
near  Whitehall  (ib.  1661-2,  p.  408).  A  large  , 
number  of  his  despatches  from  Holland  be-  , 
tween  1661  and  1565  are  printed  in  the  j 
third  volume  of  Lister's  <  Life  of  Clarendon.'  j 
Downing  was  very  eager  to  seize  some  of  • 
the  regicides  who  had  taken  refuge  on  the  j 
continent,  and  obtained  from  the  States-  j 
General  permission  to  seize  any  to  be  found 
in  Dutch  territory.  It  is  said  that  the 
States- General  were  unaware  that  any  re- 
gicides were  then  in  Holland,  and  intended 
secretly  to  favour  the  escape  of  any  who 
might  be  in  danger  (PONTALIS,  Jean  de  Witt, 
i.  281-3).  Downing,  however,  had  secret  in- 
formation of  the  presence  of  Barkstead,  Okey, 
and  Corbet  at  Delft,  summoned  the  estates 
to  keep  their  promise,  and  superintended  the 
arrest  of  the  three  regicides  himself.  Some 
accounts  represent  Okey  as  relying  on  his 
old  connection  with  Downing  and  trusting 
the  latter's  false  assurances  that  he  had  no 
warrant  for  his  arrest  (The  Speeches  and 
Prayers  of  Col.  Barkstead,  Okey,  #c.,  together 
with  an  Account  of  the  occasion  of  their 
taking  in  Holland,  1662).  Pepys  remarks 
on  Downing's  conduct :  'Though  the  action  is 
good  and  of  service  to  the  king,  yet  he  can- 
not with  a  good  conscience  do  it/  and  again, 
'  All  the  world  takes  notice  of  him  for  a  most 
ungrateful  villain  for  his  pains  '  (Diary, 
12,  17  March  1662).  Fifteen  months  later 
Charles  created  Downing  a  baronet  (1  July 
1663).  In  the  autumn  of  1663  the  colonial 
and  trade  disputes  between  England  and 
Holland  came  to  a  head,  and  Downing  was 
instructed  vigorously  to  demand  redress  for  ' 
the  losses  suffered  by  English  merchants 
(LISTER,  iii.  258).  Burnet  represents  him  as 
purposely  preventing  satisfaction  in  order  to 
bring  on  a  war  (Own  Time,  i.  343,  ed.  1823). 
Temple,  on  the  authority  of  De  Witt,  tells  a 
long  story  to  the  same  effect  (  Works,  ed.  1754, 
iii.  93),  and  this  seems  to  be  to  some  extent  con- 
firmed by  contemporary  French  despatches 


(PoNTALis,  De  Witt,  i.  324).  Clarendon,  who  is 
throughout  hostile  to  Downing,  describes  him 
as  strongly  prejudiced  against  the  Dutch  on 
commercial  grounds,  and  extremely  unconci- 
liatory  as  a  diplomatist  (continuation  of  Life, 
§§  516-22).  This  is  borne  out  by  Downing's 
letters  to  Clarendon,  which  at  the  same  time 
afford  ample  proof  of  his  ability  and  know- 
ledge of  commercial  questions  (LISTER,  iii. 
249,  385).  Thanks  to  judicious  bribery  he 
was  extremely  well  informed  of  all  the  de- 
bates and  counsels  of  the  States-General,  and 
boasted  to  Pepys  that  he  had  frequently  had 
De  Witt's  pockets  picked  of  his  keys  and  read 
his  most  important  papers  (Diary,  27  Dec. 
1668).  During  the  war  Downing  played  an 
important  part  in  the  management  of  the 
treasury.  According  to  Clarendon  he  sug-- 
gested  to  Sir  William  Coventry  and  Lord 
Arlington  that  the  cause  of  all  the  miscar- 
riages in  that  office  was  the  unlimited  power 
of  the  treasurer,  and  proposed  the  insertion 
of  a  clause  in  the  Subsidy  Bill  '  to  make 
all  the  money  that  was  to  be  raised  by  this 
bill,  to  be  supplied  only  to  those  ends  to 
which  it  was  given,  which  was  the  carrying 
on  the  war,  and  to  no  other  purpose  what- 
soever.' The  proviso  was  strongly  opposed 
by  Clarendon  as  an  invasion  of  the  preroga- 
tive, but  supported  by  the  king,  and  became 
law  (1665,  17  Charles  II,  c.  i.)  This  pro- 
viso, which  began  the  custom  of  the  appro- 
priation of  supplies,  led  to  a  violent  quarrel 
between  Downing  and  Clarendon  (cont.  of 
Clarendon's  Life,  pp.  779-805).  When  the 
treasury  was  put  in  commission  (May  1667) 
the  commissioners  chose  Downing  as  their 
secretary.  *  I  think  in  my  conscience/  com- 
ments Pepys,  '  that  they  have  done  a  great 
thing  in  it ;  for  he  is  active  and  a  man  of 
business,  and  values  himself  upon  having  of 
things  do  well  under  his  hand'  ( Diary,  27  M.&J 
1667).  Downing,  who  represented  Morpeth, 
was  a  frequent  speaker  011  financial  and  com- 
mercial subjects  in  the  sessions  of  parliament 
in  1669-70  (GREY,  Debates,  i.  100,  268,  313). 
In  the  autumn  of  1671,  when  Charles  had 
again  determined  to  pick  a  quarrel  with  Hol- 
land, no  fitter  person  could  be  found  than 
Downing  to  replace  the  conciliatory  Temple 
at  the  Hague.  In  addition  to  his  official  in- 
structions ordering  him  to  urge  all  the  reasons 
for  complaint  which  the  states  had  given 
England  since  the  treaty  of  Breda,  he  was 
secretly  informed  by  the  king  that  he  was 
so  offended  by  the  conduct  of  the  Dutch  to- 
wards him  that  he  had  determined  to  treat 
with  the  king  of  France  for  declaring  war 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment ;  that  there- 
fore he  sent  him,  not  to  obtain  satisfaction, 
but  rather  to  employ  all  his  wit  and  skill 


Downing 


401 


Downing 


to  embitter  matters,  so  that  the  English 
might  desire  this  war  and  concur  in  it  with 
good  heart  (despatch  of  Colbert  de  Croissy, 
MIGNET,  Negotiations  relatives  a  la  Succes- 
sion d'Espagne,  iii.  655).  Downing' s  great  un- 
popularity in  Holland  was  well  known  when 
he  was  chosen  for  this  mission.  '  When  the 
king  named  him  for  that  employment,  one  of 
the  council  said,  "  The  rabble  will  tear  him 
in  pieces ; "  upon  which  the  king  smiled  and 
said,  "  Well,  I  will  venture  him  " '  (TEMPLE, 
iii.  506).  After  about  three  months'  negotia- 
tions Downing  suddenly  left  the  Hague,  fear- 
ing the  fury  of  the  mob  (PONTALIS,  De  Witt, 
ii.  136-40).  On  reaching  England  he  was 
sent  to  the  Tower  (7  Feb.  1672)  for  leaving 
his  post  contrary  to  the  king's  direct  orders, 
but  was  released  before  the  end  of  March 
{ Hatton  Correspondence,  i.  78,  82  ;  London 
Gazette,  5-8  Feb.  1672).  In  the  House  of 
Commons  in  1672  he  defended  the  royal  de- 
claration of  indulgence,  and  in  1673  spoke 
against  the  condemnation  of  Lord  Arlington 
(GKEY, Debates,  ii.  18,  314).  In  a  tract  pub- 
lished in  1677,  and  often  attributed  to  Mar- 
veil,  Downing  is  said  to  have  received  at 
least  80,000/.  by  the  king's  favour,  and  de- 
scribed as  <  the  house-bell  to  call  the  cour- 
tiers to  vote'  (A  Seasonable  Argument  to 
persuade  all  the  Grand  Juries  in  England  to 
Petition  for  a  New  Parliament,  p.  14).  In 
the  second,  third,  and  fourth  parliaments  of 
Charles  II  Downing  again  represented  Mor- 
peth,  but  seems  to  have  taken  henceforth 
very  little  part  in  public  affairs.  In  Fe- 
bruary 1682-3  he  was  removed  from  his  com- 
missionership  of  the  customs,  and  in  July 
1684  he  is  mentioned  as  lately  dead  (LuT- 
TRELL,  Diary,  i.  251,  313).  The  baronetcy 
founded  by  Downing  became  extinct  in  1764 
(BURKE,  Extinct  Baronetage}.  Downing 
Street,  Whitehall,  derives  its  name  from  Sir 
George  Downing  (CUNNINGHAM,  Handbook 
of  London,  p.  160,  ed.  1850);  Downing  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  from  Sir  George  Downing 
[q.  v.],  grandson  of  this  Sir  George. 

Downing's  abilities  are  proved  by  his  ca- 
reer, but  his  reputation  was  stained  by  ser- 
vility, treachery,  and  avarice,  and  it  is  dim- 
cult  to  find  a  good  word  for  him  in  any  con- 
temporary author.  Pepys  tells  an  amusing 
story  of  his  niggardly  habits  (27  Feb.  1667), 
and  Downing's  mother  complains  of  the 
meagre  starvation  pittance  which  her  son 
allowed  her  when  he  himself  was  rich  and 
buying  lands  (SiBLET,  p.  37).  An  American 
author  says :  l  It  became  a  proverbial  expres- 
sion with  his  countrymen  in  New  England 
to  say  of  a  false  man  who  betrayed  his  trust 
that  he  was  an  arrant  George;  Downing ' 
(HTJTCHINSON,  apud  SIBLEY,  p.  J2).  Colbert 

VOL.  XV. 


de  Croissy,  in  a  letter  to  Louvois,  terms  him 
'  le  plus  grand  querelleur  des  diplomates  de 
son  temps  '  (PoNTALis,  ii.  136),  and  Wicque- 
fort  describes  him  as  one  of  the  most  dis- 
honest (ib.  i.  247). 

A  list  of  publications  bearing  Downing's 
name,  mostly  declarations  and  manifestoes 
in  the  Dutch  language,  is  given  by  Sibley. 
In  English  are :  1.  '  A  Reply  to  the  Remarks 
of  the  Deputies  of  the  States-General  upon 
Sir  G.  Downing's  Memorial  of  20  Dec.  1664,' 
4to,  London,  1665.  2.  l  A  Discourse  written 
by  Sir  G.  Downing  .  .  .  vindicating  his  Royal 
Master  from  the  Insolencies  of  a  Scandalous 
Libel,'  &c.  London,  12mo,  1672. 

[Sibley's  Biographical  Notices  of  Harvard 
Graduates,  i.  28-53,  383  ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers, 
Dom. ;  Thurloe  Papers  ;  Diary  of  Thomas  Bur- 
ton, 1828  ;  Lister's  Life  of  Clarendon,  1838  ;  Life 
of  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  ed.  1849  ;  Ludlow's 
Memoirs,  ed.  1751  ;  Debates  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  collected  by  Anchitell  G-rey,  1763; 
Pontalis's  Jean  de  Witt,  1884  ;  Diary  of  Samuel 
Pepys.]  C.  H.  F. 

DOWNING,  SIR  GEORGE  (1684?- 
1749),  founder  of  Downing  College,  the  only 
son  of  Sir  George  Downing,  bart.,  of  East 
Hatley,  Cambridgeshire,  by  his  marriage 
with  Catherine,  eldest  daughter  of  James, 
third  earl  of  Salisbury,  and  grandson  of  Sir 
George  Downing,  knight  and  baronet  [q.  v.], 
was  born  in  or  about  1684.  Four  years 
later  (13  Aug.  1788)  he  lost  his  mother,  and 
his  father  being  of  weak  intellect,  he  was 
brought  up  chiefly  by  his  uncle,  Sir  William 
Forester,  knt.,  of  Dothill,  near  Wellington, 
Shropshire,  who  had  married  Mary,  third 
daughter  of  Lord  Salisbury  (COLLINS,  Peer- 
age, ed.  Brydges,  ii.  493  ;  WOTTON,  Baronet- 
age, ed.  1727,  ii.  393).  In  February  1700 
this  uncle  took  the  opportunity  of  secretly 
marrying  Downing,  then  a  lad  of  fifteen,  to 
his  eldest  daughter,  Mary,  who  had  just  at- 
tained her  thirteenth  year.  Soon  afterwards 
Downing  went  abroad,  and  on  returning  home, 
after  about  three  years'  absence,  refused  either 
to  live  with  or  acknowledge  his  wife.  The 
subsequent  history  of  the  marriage  may  be 
read  in  the  '  Lords'  Journals,'  vol.  xx.  Down- 
ing succeeded  as  third  baronet  in  1711.  He 
represented  the  pocket  borough  of  Dunwich, 
Suffolk,  in  the  parliaments  of  1710  and  1713, 
but  lost  the  election  of  1714-15.  In  1722, 
however,  he  was  again  returned,  and  retained 
the  seat  until  his  death  (Lists  of  Members 
of  Parliament,  Official  Return,  pt.  ii.  pp.  24, 
33,  44,  55).  Beyond  steadily  voting  for  his 

\  party  he  took  no  prominent  part  in  politics. 

I  At  the  recommendation  of  Walpole  he  was 
created  a  knight  of  the  Bath,  30  June  1732 

1  (London  Gazette,  4-8  July  1732,  No.  7106). 

D  D 


Down  man 


402 


Down  man 


Downing  died  at  his  seat,  Gamlingay  Park, 
Cambridgeshire,  10  June  1749  (Gent.  Mag. 
xix.  284),  having,  says  Cole,  '  for  the  latter 
part  of  his  life  led  a  most  miserable,  covetous, 
and  sordid  existence'  (Addit.  MS.  5808,  f. 
36).  To  a  natural  daughter  he  left  an  annuity 
of  500/.,  and  her  mother,  Mary  Townsend, 
an  annuity  of  200/.  (codicil  to  will,  dated 
23  Dec.  1727).  By  will  dated  20  Dec.  171  7  he 
devised  estates  in  Cambridgeshire,  Bedford- 
shire, and  Suffolk  to  certain  trustees,  in  trust 
for  his  cousin  Jacob  Garret  (or  Garrard) 
Downing,  and  his  issue  in  strict  settlement, 
with  remainder  to  other  relatives  in  like 
manner.  In  case  of  the  failure  of  such  issue, 
the  trustees  were  directed  to  purchase  '  some 
piece  of  ground  lying  and  being  in  the  town 
of  Cambridge,  proper  and  convenient  for  the 
erecting  and  building  a  college,  which  col- 
lege shall  be  called  by  the  name  of  Downing's 
[sic]  College  ;  and  my  will  is,  that  a  charter 
royal  be  sued  for  and  obtained  for  the  founding 
such  college,  and  incorporating  a  body  col- 
legiate by  that  name.'  Upon  his  will  being 

Proved,  13  June  1749  (registered  in  P.  C.  C. 
79,  Lisle),  it  was  found  that  the  trustees 
had  all  died  before  him.  His  cousin,  on 
whom  the  estates  devolved,  died  without 
issue,  6  Feb.  1764  (Gent.  Mag.  xxxiv.  97)  ; 
and  all  the  parties  entitled  in  remainder  had 
previously  died,  also  without  issue.  In  the 
same  year,  1764,  an  information  was  filed  in 
the  court  of  chancery  at  the  relation  of  the 
chancellor,  masters,  and  scholars  of  the  uni- 
versity against  the  heirs-at-law.  The  lord 
chancellor  gave  judgment  3  July  1769,  '  de- 
claring the  will  of  the  testator  well  proved, 
and  that  the  same  ought  to  be  established, 
and  the  trusts  thereof  performed  and  car- 
ried into  execution,  in  case  the  king  should 
be  pleased  to  grant  a  royal  charter  to  incor- 
porate the  college.'  The  estates,  however,  were 
in  possession  of  Lady  Downing,  and  after- 
wards of  her  devisees,  without  any  real  title  ; 
and  the  opposition  raised  by  them,  with  the 
further  litigation  consequent  upon  it,  delayed 
the  charter  for  more  than  thirty  years.  It 
passed  the  great  seal  22  Sept.  1800.  After 
a  deal  of  hesitation  about  the  selection  of 
an  architect,  the  younger  Wilkins  was  ap- 
pointed, and  the  first  stone  laid  on  18  May 

[Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage,  p.  164  •  Willis 
and  Clark's  Architectural  Hist,  of  the  Univ  of 
Cambridge,  li.  755;  Charter  of  Downing  College 
4to,  London,  1800.]  G-  G 


IR  HUGH,  M.D.  (1740- 

1809),  physician  and  poet,  son  of  Hugh 
LJownman  of  Newton  House,  Newton  St 
Exeter,  was  educated  at  the  Exeter 


grammar  school.  He  entered  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  1758,  proceeded  B.A.  1763,  and 
was  ordained  in  Exeter  Cathedral  the  same 
year.  His  clerical  prospects  being  very  small, 
he  went  to  Edinburgh  to  study  medicine,  and 
boarded  with  Thomas  Blacklock  [q.  v.]  In 
1768  he  published  'The  Land  of  the  Muses; 
a  poem  in  the  manner  of  Spenser,  by  H.  D.' 
In  1769  he  visited  London  for  hospital  prac- 
tice, and  in  1770,  after  proceeding  M.A.  at 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  he  practised  medi- 
cine at  Exeter,  where  he  married  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  Andrew.  A  chronic  complaint  in  1778 
compelled  him  to  retire  for  a  time.  His  best- 
known  poem,  '  Infancy,  or  the  Management 
of  Children/  was  published  in  three  separate 
parts:  i.  1774,  ii.  1775,  iii.  1776,  London,  4to. 
A  seventh  edition  was  issued  in  1809.  -In 
1775  appeared  'The  Drama,'  London,  4to; 
'An  Elegy  written  under  a  Gallows,'  Lon- 
don, 4to ;  and  l  The  Soliloquy,'  Edinburgh, 
4to.  During  his  retirement  he  also  published 
'  Lucius  Junius  Brutus,'  five  acts,  London,, 
1779  (not  performed) ;  '  Belisarius,'  played  in 
Exeter  theatre  for  a  few  nights ;  and  '  Editha, 
a  Tragedy,'  Exeter,  1784 — founded  on  a  local 
incident,  and  performed  for  sixteen  nights. 
These  plays  appeared  in  one  volume  as 
'  Tragedies,  by  H.  D.,  M.D.,'  Exeter,  1792, 
8vo.  He  also  published '  Poems  to  Thespia/ 
Exeter,  1781,  8vo,  and  <  The  Death  Song  of 
Ragnar  Lodbrach,'  translated  from  the  Latin 
of  Olaus  Wormius,  London,  1781,  4to.  He- 
was  one  of  the  translators  of  an  edition  of 
Voltaire's  works  in  English,  London,  8vo, 
1781.  In  1791  he  published  '  Poems/  second 
edition,  London,  8vo,  comprising  the  'Land 
i  of  the  Muses '  (with  a  second  version)  and 
'  'Ragnar  Lodbrach.'  He  was  also  a  con- 
I  tributor  to  Mr.  Polwhele's  '  Collections  of 
i  the  Poetry  of  Devon  and  Cornwall.' 

Downman  seems  to  have  resumed  medical 
practice  at  Exeter  about  1790,  and  in  1796 
he  founded  there  a  literary  society  of  twelve 
members.  A  volume  of  the  essays  was 
printed,  and  a  second  volume  is  said  to- 
exist  in  manuscript.  Downman  wrote  the 
opening  address,  and  essays  on  '  Serpent  Wor- 
ship/on the '  Shields  of  Hercules  and  Achilles/ 
and  on 'Pindar/  with  a  translation  of  the  llth 
Pythian  and  2nd  Isthmian  odes.  In  1805 
Downman  finally  relinquished  his  practice 
on  account  of  ill-health.  In  1808  the  literary 
society  was  discontinued.  On  23  Sept.  1809 
he  died  at  Alphington,  near  Exeter,  with  the 
reputation  of  an  able  and  humane  physician 
and  a  most  amiable  man.  Two  years  before 
he  died  an  anonymous  editor  collected  and 
published  the  various  critical  opinions  and 
complimentary  verses  on  his  poems,  Isaac 
Disraeli's  (1792)  being  among  them. 


Downman 


403 


Downman 


[Downman 's  Works ;  Todd's  Spenser ;  Criti- 
cal Opinions,  Exeter,  1807 ;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxx. 
p.  81.]  J.  W.-G-. 

DOWNMAN,  JOHN  (d.  1824),  por- 
trait and  subject  painter,  was  born  (date 
unknown)  in  Devonshire,  and  studied  for 
a  time  in  London,  under  Benjamin  West, 
P.R.A.,  and  afterwards  in  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy Schools,  in  1769.  In  1777  he  resided 
at  Cambridge,  but  returned  to  London,  con- 
tributing regularly  to  various  exhibitions. 
In  1795  he  was  elected  an  associate  ;  he 
then  lived  in  Leicester  Square.  In  1806 
Downman  visited  Plymouth ;  between  1807 
and  1808  he  practised  at  Exeter,  and  after 
again  working  in  London  for  some  years, 
settled  at  Chester  in  1818-19,  and  died  at 
Wrexham,  Denbighshire,  24  Dec.  1824,  leav- 
ing a  large  collection  of  his  paintings  and 
drawings  to  his  only  daughter.  He  was  the 
father  of  Sir  Edwin  Downman.  He  ex- 
hibited in  the  Royal  Academy,  between  1769 
and  1819,  148  works,  chiefly  portraits,  but 
frequently  fancy  subjects,  such  as  'Rosa- 
lind,' painted  for  the  Shakespeare  Gallery ; 
1  The  Death  of  Lucretia  ; '  <  The  Priestess 
of  Bacchus  ; '  '  Tobias ; '  '  Fair  Rosamond  ; ' 
'  The  Return  of  Orestes  ; '  <  Duke  Robert,' 
&c.  His  first  work  at  the  Royal  Academy 
(1769)  was  No.  377,  '  A  small  portrait  in 
oil,'  and  the  last  (1819),  No.  622,  '  A  late 
Princess  personifying  Peace  crowning  the 
glory  of  England — reflected  on  Europe,  1815.' 
In  1884  the  trustees  of  the  British  Museum 
acquired,  by  purchase,  a  volume  containing 
numerous  coloured  drawings  by  Downman, 
among  which  are  the  following  portraits,  now 
separately  mounted : — Miss  Abbott,  1793  ; 
Elizabeth  Downman,  mother  of  the  artist ; 
sketches  of  Mrs.  Larkins's  family ;  the  Hon. 
Captain  Hugh  Conway,  1781 ;  sketch  for 
Lady  Henry  Osborne  and  son  ;  Mrs.  Wells ; 
Mrs.  Drew  of  Exeter ;  Miss  Bulteel,  1781 ; 
Mrs.  Byfield,  1792;  Lady  C.  Maria  Walde- 
grave,  1790;  and  Mrs.  Downman  (the  last 
was  engraved  by  H.  Landseer  in  1805).  At 
Burleigh  Court  there  are  three  or  four  volumes 
of  drawings  by  Downman,  executed  in  red 
and  black  chalk,  of  which  Ralph  Neville 
Grenville  published  a  catalogue,  privately 
printed  at  Taunton  in  1865.  Portraits  in 
miniature  size  by  Downman  may  be  found  not 
unfrequently  in  the  country  houses  of  Devon ; 
some  good  specimens  are  at  Sir  John  Duntze's 
residence,  Exeleigh,Starcross;  at  the  mansion 
of  Mr.Henn  Gennys,  Plymouth,  and  at  Escot, 
the  seat  of  Sir  John  H.  Kennaway,  bart.  In 
1780  Bartolozzi  engraved  after  him  a  por- 
trait of  Mrs.  Montagu,  in  profile  to  the  left ; 
and  in  1797  one  of  the  Duchess  of  Devon- 
shire, for  the  scenery  at  Richmond  House 


j.   His  portrait  of  Miss  Kemble  (aft 
Mrs.  Siddons)  was  engraved  by 


Theatre.  His 

wards 

Jones  in  1784. 

[Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Notes  and  Que- 
ries, 6th  ser.  xii.  10  Oct.  1885,  p.  297;  Pycroft's 
Art  in  Devonshire,  1883.]  L.  F. 


after- 


SIB  THOMAS  (1776- 
1852),  lieutenant-general,  elder  son  of  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Francis  Downman,  first  of 
the  royal,  and  then  of  the  royal  invalid, 
artillery,  entered  the  army,  after  passing- 
through  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at 
Woolwich,  as  a  second-lieutenant  in  the 
royal  artillery  in  April  1793.  He  at  once 
joined  the  army  in  the  Netherlands,  and 
served  with  the  guards  during  the  campaigns 
of  1793  and  1794,  and  was  present  at  the 
battles  of  Cateau,  Lannoy,  Roubaix,  and 
Mouveaux,  and  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
French  hussars  on  18  May  1794,  during  the 
retreat  after  the  last-mentioned  battle.  He 
was  exchanged  in  July  1795  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  B  troop  royal  horse  artillery, 
and  promoted  captain-lieutenant  in  Novem- 
ber 1797.  In  1798  he  was  sent  to  the  West 
Indies  with  the  3rd  brigade  royal  artillery, 
and  served  in  San  Domingo  until  November 
1800,  when  he  was  invalided  and  returned 
to  England.  In  1801  he  was  again  attached 
to  the  royal  horse  artillery,  in  1802  promoted 
captain,  and  in  1804  made  captain  of  the  A 
troop,  royal  horse  artillery.  In  1809  his 
troop  was  ordered  to  Spain  with  the  rest  of 
Sir  David  Baird's  reinforcements  for  Sir  John 
Moore's  army,  and  on  its  arrival  it  was  at- 
tached to  the  cavalry  division  under  Major- 
general  Lord  Paget.  With  the  cavalry  he 
was  engaged  in  all  the  brilliant  actions  fought 
by  them  while  covering  the  retreat  of  Sir 
John  Moore,  and  he  was  especially  mentioned 
for  his  distinguished  gallantry  in  the  affairs 
of  Sahagun  and  Benevente.  In  January 
1810  he  was  promoted  major  by  brevet,  and 
in  September  commanded  the  reinforcement 
of  artillery  sent  to  join  the  English  army  in 
the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras.  In  December 

1810  he  returned  to  England,  but  in  May 

1811  he  again  joined  the  army  in  the  Penin- 
sula at  Fuentes  de  Onoro,  and  was  attached 
to  the  headquarters  as  field  officer  command- 
ing all  the  horse  artillery  with  the  army.  In 
this  capacity  he  remained  with  the  army  for 
two  years,  and  gave  the  greatest  satisfaction 
to  Wellington,  which  was  more  than  his 
rapidly  changing  commanders  of  the  field 
artillery  could  do.     With  the  headquarters' 
staff*  and  in  the  field  with  the  cavalry  head- 
quarters Downman  was  present  at  the  affair 
of  Aldea  da  Ponte  and  other  engagements  in 
1811,  at  the  siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  where 

D  D2 


at 


Downman 

hTwas,  however,  not  actively  e 
the  various  cavalry  affairs  ot  181- 
;l,    Ll,.rena  and  Castrejon,  at  the 
Salamanca  and  the  advance  on  Madrid,  ana 
then  in  the  advance  on  Burgos.   During  the 


Downton 


J      j      4-V,/-. 

Biese  of  Burgos  Downman  commanded  tne 
artillery  upon  the  right  of  the  English  posi- 
tion    He  commanded  the  whole  of  the  ar- 
tillery, both  horse  and  field,  of  the  rearguard 
during  the  retreat  from 
was  frequently  engaged,  t 
mentioned  in  Lord  Wellingto 
his  gallantry  at  the  affair  o 
his  services  at  Salamanca 
medal,  and  he  was  pro 
colonel  by  brevet  on  17  Dec.  1812. 


and  heavily  ironed.     The   Turks   then   at- 
tempted to  seize  the  ships,  but  were  beaten 
off  with  great  loss.     Nearly  at  the  same  time 
a  number  of  the  Peppercorn's  men  were  seized 
at  Aden;  and  Downton,  coming  round  to 
Mocha  to  confer  with  his  general,  found  him- 
self for  the  time  being  in  command  of  the 
expedition.     He  remained  in  the  Red  Sea, 
carrying  on  an  occasional  correspondence  with 
Middleton,  who,  on  11  May  1611,  succeeded 
in  escaping  to  the  ships.     For  the  next  eigh- 
teen months  they  continued,  for  the  most  part 
For  I  in  the  Red  Sea  or  Arabian  Sea,  visiting  the 
o-old  j  several  ports,  and  seeking  to  establish  a  trade ; 
lieutenant-  !  as  to  which  Downton  relates  tiiat  having 
He  re-  \  bought  a  quantity  of  pepper 


colonel  by  brevet        i  /  £«c.  «**.    j»  ~-  ,  -  *         *      Sumatra,  on  examining  it  they 
turned  to  England  invalided  m  1818, ,  and    west ^co  ,efieit :  in  some  ba^s  were  snmll 


handed  over  the  command  of  the  royal  horse 


found  much  deceit ;  in  some  bags  were  snral 

army  to  Major  (afterwards  !  bags  of  paddy,  in  some  rice,  and  in  some  great 
He  was  appointed  !  stones;  also  rotten  and  wet  pepper  put  into 
1  new  dry  sacks.'     Towards  the  end  of  1612 
Middleton  went  on  to  Bantam  in  the  Pep- 


Sir)  Augustus  Frazer 

to  the  command  of  the  royal  artillery  in  the 

eastern  district  and  then  in  Sussex,  and  was 


promoted  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  royal 
horse  artillery  on  20  Dec.  1814,  in  which 
year  he  was  also  made  a  C.B.  on  the  exten- 
sion of  the  order  of  the  Bath.  He  was 
knighted  in  1821,  promoted  colonel  in  1825 
and  major-general  in  1838,  and  was  made 
a  K.C.B.  on  6  April  1852.  He  became  a 
colonel-commandant  of  the  royal  horse  artil- 
lery in  1843.  and  was  appointed  to  the  com- 


percorn, leaving  Downton  to  follow  in  the 
Trade's  Increase.  In  doing  so  the  ship  struck 
on  an  unseen  rock,  and  when  got  off  was 
found  to  be  leaking  badly.  Downton  returned 
to  Tecoa  and  had  her  refitted  as  well  as 
possible ;  but  on  joining  Middleton  it  was 
decided  that  the  ship  could  not  go  home 
till  she  had  been  careened.  It  was  accord- 
inl determined  that  Downton  should  take 


mand  of  the  Woolwich  district  and  garrison  |  the  Peppercorn  to  England,  and  he  sailed  on 

the  home  ward  voyage  on  4  Feb.  1612-13.  The 
voyage  was  one  of  difficulty  and  distress. 
Within  three  days  after  leaving  Java  Head 
half  the  ship's  company  were  down  with  sick- 
ness. '  He  that  escapes  without  disease,' 
Downton  wrote,  '  from  that  stinking  stew  of 
the  Chinese  part  of  Bantam  must  be  of  strong 
constitution  of  body.'  The  passage  was  te- 
dious. Many  of  his  men  died,  most  were 
smitten  with  scurvy,  he  himself  was  dange- 
rously ill ;  and  the  ship,  in  a  very  helpless 
state,  unable  by  foul  winds  to  reach  Milford 
Haven,  anchored  at  Waterford  on  13  Sept. 
1613,  and  a  month  later  arrived  in  the  Downs. 
On  1  Jan.  1613-14  a  new  ship  of  550  tons 
was  launched  for  the  company,  and  named 
the  New  Year's  Gift.  Downton  was  appointed 


in  1848.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant-gene- 
ral on  13  Nov.  1851,  and  died  at  Woolwich, 
while  still  holding  his  command  there,  on 
10  Aug.  1852. 

[Royal  Military  Calendar,  ed.  1820,  iv.  437-9 ; 
Duncan's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Artil- 
lery ;  Kane's  List  of  Officers  of  the  Royal  Artil- 
lery ;  Sir  A.  S.  Frazer's  Letters  from  the  Penin- 
sula; Gent,  Mag.  October  1852.]  H.  M.  S. 

DOWNMAN,  WILLIAM  (1505-1577), 
bishop  of  Chester.  [See  DOWNHAM.] 

DOWNSHIRE,  MARQUIS  or.  [See  HILL, 
WILLS,  1718-1793.] 

DOWNTON,  NICHOLAS  (d.  1615), 
commander  in  the  service  of  the  East  India 


Company,  was  early  in  1610  appointed  to  to  command  her,  and  to  be  general  of  the 
command  the  company's  ship  Peppercorn,  and  company's  ships  in  the  East  Indies.  On 
sailed^  under  Sir  Henry  Middleton  in  the  |  7  March  the  fleet  of  four  ships  put  to  sea ;  on 
Trade's  Increase.  After  touching  at  the  Cape  |  15  June  they  anchored  in  Saldanha  Bay,  and 
Verd  Islands  and  in  Saldanha  Bay,  they  ar-  j  arrived  at  Surat  on  15  Oct.  The  Portuguese 
rived  at  Aden  on  7  Nov.  They  were  received  j  had  long  determined  to  resist  the  advances 
with  apparent  friendliness;  and  after  inquiring  j  of  the  English  [cf.  BEST,  THOMAS],  and  were 
into  the  prospects  of  trade,  Middleton,  leaving  j  at  this  time  also  at  variance  with  the  nawab 
the  Peppercorn  at  Aden,  went  on  to  Mocha,  of  Surat.  To  crush  their  enemies  at  one 
where  he  anchored  on  15  Nov.  After  friendly  blow  they  collected  their  whole  available 
intercourse  for  some  days,  on  the  28th  he  was  j  force  at  Goa.  It  amounted  to  six  large  gal- 
treacherously  knocked  down,  made  prisoner,  !  leons,  besides  several  smaller  vessels,  and 


Downton 


405 


Dowriche 


sixty  so-called  frigates,  in  reality  row-boats, 
carrying  in  all  134  guns,  and  manned  by  j 
2,600  Europeans  and  six  thousand  natives.  | 
In  addition  to  the  four  ships  just  arrived 
with  Downton,  two  of  which  were  but  small 
as  compared  with  the  Portuguese  galleons, 
the  English  had  only  three  or  four  country  j 
vessels  known  as  galivats,  and  their  men  num- 
bered at  the  outside  under  six  hundred.     It 
was  the  middle  of  January  1614-15  before  the  , 
Portuguese,   having   mustered  their   forces,  ' 
arrived  before  Surat.     The  nawab  was  ter- 
rified and  sued  for  peace.     The  viceroy  of 
Goa,  who  commanded  in  person,  haughtily 
refused  the  submission,  and  on  20  Jan.  the  | 
fight  began.     The  English  were  lying  in  the 
Swally,  now  known  as  Sutherland  Channel, 
inside   a   sheltering  shoal,  which  kept  the  j 
enemy's  larger  ships  at  a  distance.  The  Portu-  j 
guese  did  not  venture  to  force  the  northern  j 
entrance  to  the  channel,  which  they  must  i 
have  approached  singly,  and  the  attack  was  | 
thus  limited  to  the  smaller  vessels  and  the  j 
frigates,  which  crossed  the  shoal  and  swarmed  j 
round  the  Hope,  the  smallest  of  Downton's 
four  ships,  stationed  for  her  better  security 
at  the  southern  end  of  the  line.     Several  of 
them  grappled  with  the  Hope  and  boarded 
her.     After  a  severe  fight  their  men  were 
beaten  back,  and,  unable  to  withstand  the 
storm  of  shot  now  rained  on  them,  they  set 
fire  to  their  ships   and  jumped   overboard. 
Numbers  had    been   killed;    numbers  were 
drowned  ;    many  were  burned.     The  Hope 
was  for  a  time  in  great  danger ;    the  fire 
caught  her  mainsail  and  spread  to  her  main- 
mast, which  was  destroyed  ;    but  she  suc- 
ceeded in  extinguishing  it  and  in  casting  off 
the  blazing  vessels,  when  they  drifted  on  to 
the  sands,  and  burnt  harmlessly  to  the  water's 
edge.     During  the  next  three  weeks  the  vice- 
roy made  repeated  attempts  to  burn  the  Eng- 
lish ships  in  the  roadstead,  sending  fireships 
night  after  night  across  the  shoal.     The  Eng- 
lish, however,  always  succeeded  in  fending 
them  off,  and  on  13  Feb.  the   Portuguese 
withdrew.    They  had  fought  with  the  utmost 
gallantry,  but  the  position  held  by  the  Eng- 
lish was  too  strong  for  them  to  force.     Their 
loss  in  killed,  burnt,  and  drowned  was  said 
to  amount  to  nearly  five  hundred  men :  that 
of  the  English  was  returned  as  four  slain 
(Edwardes  to  East  India  Company,  26  Feb. ; 
Downton  to  East  India  Company,  7  March).  ' 
The  victory  enormously  increased  the  Eng- 
lish influence,  and  on  25  Feb.  the  nawab 
came  down  to  the  shore  in  state,  was  visited 
by  Downton  attended  by  a  guard  of  honour 
of  140  men  under  arms,  and  accompanied  him  j 
to  the  ship.     There  he  presented  him  with 
his  own  sword,  '  the  hilt,'  says  Downton,  '  of , 


massie  gold,  and  in  lieu  thereof  I  returned 
him  my  sute,  being  sword,  dagger,  girdle,  and 
hangers,  by  me  much  esteemed  of,  and  which 
made  a  great  deal  better  show,  though  of  less 
value.'  Downton's  position  at  Surat  was, 
however,  still  one  of  anxiety  and  difficulty. 
A  succession  commission  had  been  given  to 
Edwardes,  the  second  in  command,  who  ap- 
pears to  have  been  intriguing  to  procure 
Downton's  dismissal,  and  who,  at  any  rate, 
wrote  many  complaints.  Within  little  more 
than  a  month  of  his  arrival  Downton  had 
written  home  (20  Nov.  1614),  complaining  of 
others  being  joined  in  authority  with  him. 
On  3  March  Downton  with  his  four  ships  left 
Surat,  intending  to  go  to  Bantam.  They  were 
scarcely  outside  before  they  saw  the  Portu- 
guese fleet  coming  in  from  the  westward,  and 
for  the  next  three  days  the  two  fleets  were 
in  presence  of  each  other,  Downton  being  all 
the  time  in  doubt  whether  the  viceroy  was 
going  to  attack  him,  or  to  slip  past  him  and 
make  an  attack  on  Surat,  which  he  would 
have  equally  felt  bound  to  defend.  The  vice- 
roy, however,  did  not  think  it  prudent  to 
persevere  in  face  of  Downton's  bold  attitude, 
and  '  on  the  6th  he  bore  up  with  the  shore, 
and' — to  quote  Downton's  journal — 'gave 
over  the  hope  of  their  fortunes  by  further  fol- 
lowing of  us.'  The  Portuguese  having  now 
gone  clear  away,  the  English  were  free  to  pur- 
sue their  route.  On  19  March  they  doubled 
Cape  Comorin,  and  on  2  June  the  New  Year's 
Gift  and  Solomon  anchored  in  Bantam  Koads. 
The  return  to  the  '  stinking  stew '  proved 
fatal  to  Downton,  and  he  died  on  6  Aug. 
Elkington,  the  captain  of  the  Solomon,  noted 
in  his  journal  under  date  5  Aug. :  '  I  was 
aboard  with  the  general,  then  very  ill,  and 
the  next  day  had  word  of  his  departure.' 

Of  Downton's  family  nothing  seems  to  be 
known,  except  that  he  had  one  only  son, 
George,  who  accompanied  him  in  both  voy- 
ages, and  died  at  Surat  on  3  Feb.  1614-15, 
while  they  were  hourly  expecting  the  re- 
newal of  the  Portuguese  attack,  and  when, 
as  the  general  touchingly  noted  in  his  jour- 
nal, 'I  had  least  leisure  to  mourn.'  Early 
the  next  morning  he  was  buried  ashore,  and 
the  volley  appointed  to  try  the  temper  of  the 
viceroy  served  also  to  honour  his  burial. 

[Purchas  hisPilgrimes,  pt.  i.  pp.  247,  274,  500, 
514,  where  are  the  Journals  of  Middleton,  of 
Downton  for  both  voyages,  and  of  Elkington ; 
Calendar  of  State  Papers  (East  Indies),  1513- 
1616  freq.  (see  Index).]  J.  K.  L. 

DOWRICHE,  ANNE  (/.  1589),  poetess, 
must  have  been  granddaughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Edgcumbe,  and  daughter  of  Peter  Edgcumbe, 
who  died  in  1607,  aged  70.  She  married, 
first,  the  Rev.  Hugh  Dowriche,  probably 


Dowsing 


406 


Dowsing 


rector  of  Honiton,  Devonshire,  and  after- 
wards Richard  Trefusis  of  Trefusis,  Cornwall 
(COLLINS,  Peerage,  v.  328-9).  To  her  is  at- 
tributed 'The  French  Historic:  that  is,  a 
lamentable  Discourse  of  three  of  the  chiefe 
and  most  famous  bloodie  broiles  that  have 
happened  in  France  for  the  Gospelles  of  Jesus 
Christ,  namelie :  1.  The  Outrage  called  the 
Winning  of  S.  James  his  Street,  1557 ;  2.  The 
Constant  Martirdome  of  Annas  Burgaeus, 
one  of  the  K.  Councell,  1559;  3.  The  Bloodie 
\\  arriage  of  Margaret,  Sister  to  Charles  the  9, 
anno  1572.  Published  by  A.  D.  (Lond.  by 
T.  Orwin  for  T.  Man,  1589).'  The  volume  is 
dedicated  to  'Pearse  Edgcumbe,'  the  author's 
brother,  who  died  in  1628,  and  the  Edgcumbe 
arms  are  at  the  back  of  the  title-page.  It  is 
dated  from  Honiton.  The  poem  is  in  long 
alexandrines.  Mr.  W.  Carew  Hazlitt  doubt- 
fully ascribes  to  Anne  Dowriche '  A  Frenche- 
man's  Songe  made  upon  ye  death  [of]  ye 
French  King  who  was  murdered  in  his  owne 
court  by  a  traiterouse  Fryer  of  St.  Jacob's 
order,  1  Aug.  1589.'  This  was  licensed  to 
Edward  Allde,  the  publisher,  and  is  not 
known  to  be  extant. 

HUGH  DOWRICHE  is  the  author  of '  Aeo-/id- 
<f>v\a£,  the  laylors  Conversion.  Wherein  is 
lively  represented  the  true  Image  of  a  Soule 
rightlye  touched  and  converted  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,'  London  (J.  Windet),  1596.  The 
dedication  to  Valentine  Knightly,  and  the 
address  to  the  reader,  are  dated  from  Honiton, 
Devonshire,  where  Dowriche  was  apparently 
beneficed.  He  describes  himself  as  a  bachelor 
of  divinity.  His  wife  contributes  commen- 
datory verses  to  the  volume. 

[Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica ;  Hazlitt's 
Bibliographical  Collections ;  Boase  and  Courtney's 
Bib.  Cornub.]  S.  L.  L. 

DOWSING,  WILLIAM  (1596P-1679P), 
iconoclast,  came  of  a  family  of  respectable 
yeomen  of  Suffolk,  and  was  baptised  on 

I  May  1596.  He  is  supposed  to  be  the 
son  of  Woulferyn  Dowsing  of  Laxfield  in 
that  county,  by  his  wife  Joane,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Symond  Cooke  of  the  same  place. 
Besides  Laxfield  he  resided  during  different 
periods  of  his  life  at  Coddenham,  Eye,  and 
Stratford  St.  Mary,  Suffolk.  In  January 

L  634  the  bailiffs  of  Eye  reported  to  the  coun- 
cil that  one  '  William  Dowsing,  gent.,  an  in- 


By  an  ordinance  of  28  Aug.  1643  the  parlia- 
ment had  directed  the   general  demolition 
of  altars,  the  removal  of  candlesticks,  and 
the  defacement  of  pictures  and  images  (Sco- 
BELL,    Collection  of  Acts    and  Ordinances, 
pt.  i.  pp.  53-4).     The  Earl  of  Manchester, 
as   general   of    the   associated  counties   of 
Essex,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  Lincoln,  Hunting- 
don, Cambridge,  and  Hertford,  selected  cer- 
tain fanatics   to   carry  out  the  demolition 
more  thoroughly.     Of  these  Dowsing  was 
appointed  visitor   of  the   Suffolk  churches 
under  a  warrant  dated  19  Dec.  1643.    Dows- 
ing's  work  in  Suffolk  extended  from  6  Jan. 
to  1  Oct.  1644,  but  it  was  in  great  part  exe- 
cuted in  the  months  of  January  and  Febru- 
ary, the  performance  at  times  really  flagging, 
despite  the  novelty  and  excitement.   During 
this  period  upwards  of  a  hundred  and  fifty 
places  were  visited  in  less  than  fifty  days. 
The  greatest  apparent  vigour  was  shown  in 
and  near  Ipswich,  where  in  one  day  (29  Jan.) 
no  fewer  than  eleven  churches  were  subjected 
to  mutilation.     '  No  regular  plan,'  remarks 
Mr.  Evelyn  White, '  appears  to  have  been  fol- 
lowed :  fancy  and  convenience  seem  alone  to 
have  led  the  way,  although  a  centre  where 
the  choicest  spoil  was  likely  to  be  found  no 
doubt  influenced  Dowsing  greatly  in  the  prin- 
ciple of  selection.'     He  kept  a  *  Journal '  of 
the  ravages  he  wrought  in  each  building. 
One  specimen  is  at  ;  Haverhill,  Jan.  the  6th, 
1643[-4].     We  broke  down  about  an  hun- 
dred superstitious  Pictures ;  and  seven  Fryars 
hugging  a  Nunn ;   and  the  Picture  of  God 
and  Christ;  and  diverse  others  very  super- 
stitious ;  and  200  had  been  broke  down  before 
I  came.    We  took  away  two  popish  Inscrip- 
tions with  ora  pro  nobis ;  and  we  beat  down 
great  stoneing  Cross  on  the  top  of  the 
Church.'    On  the  same  day  at  Clare,  he  re- 
lates, '  we  broke  down  1,000  Pictures  super- 
stitious ;  I  broke  down  200 ;  3  of  God  the 
Father,  and  3  of  Christ  and  the  Holy  Lamb, 
and  3  of  the  Holy  Ghost  like  a  Dove  with 
Wings;  and  the  12  Apostles  were  carved 
in  Wood,  on  the  top  of  the  Roof,  which 
we  gave  order  to  take  down ;  and  20  Che- 
rubims  to   be  taken   down;    and   the  Sun 
and  Moon  in   the    East   Window,  by  the 
King's  Arms,  to  be  taken  down.'    Francis 
Jessop  of  Beccles  was  one  of  his  chief  de- 


he     milv 
latter 


x 
P'       4)' 


When  the 
commons 

with~the 
Simon 


whose  doings  at  Lowestoft  and  Gor- 
bly  surpass  everything  of  the  kind 
The  anginal  manuscript  of  this 
en  the  I  '  J°urna1'  ™  sold,  together  with  the  library 
.beean>    of  Samuel  Dowsing,  the  visitor's  surviving 


f      i  ->  ,  - 

re™sett°1t    /  man  aPPrentice  as    leston  probably  surpass  everything  of  the  kind 
°k  °f  °der8  (Cal  State    on  record- 


to  a  London  bookseller  named  Huse  in 
1704.     It  cannot  now  be  traced.     From 


ino-  nf  T  „„«  u   • —        •  '  A'u*-     "  uttnnoi  now  oe  traced,     .from  a 

)/  <  for  *hJ( \1 •    1S  m|n[loned  as  len<*-  I  transcript  made  at  the  time  Robert  Loder, 
fc    for  the  defence  of  the  parliament.'  |  the  Suffolk  printer  and  antiquary,  published 


Dowsing 


407 


Dowson 


the  first  edition,  4to,  Woodbridge,  1786 ;  a 
second  edition  was  issued  in  1818.  Other 
transcripts  were  taken  in  which  the  scribes 
are  found  to  vary  considerably  in  their  read- 
ing of  the  original  manuscript.  Loder's  edi- 
tion of  the  'Journal'  was  afterwards  re- 
printed by  Parker  as  a  supplement  to  Dr. 
Edward  Wells's  *  The  Kich  Man's  Duty  to 
contribute  liberally  to  the  Building  .  .  . 
and  Adorning  of  Churches  '  [edited  by  J.  H. 
Newman],  8vo,  Oxford,  1840 ;  and  in  a  sepa- 
rate form,  8vo,  London,  1844.  In  the  ad- 
mirable edition  of  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Evelyn 
White  (4to,  Ipswich,  1885)  we  have,  mainly 
for  the  first  time,  all  that  can  be  gleaned  of 
Dowsing's  personal  history. 

The  destruction  wrought  by  Dowsing  in 
Suffolk  was  by  no  means  the  only  task  of  the 
kind  which  he  performed.  In  1643  he  had 
been  employed  on  a  fclike  mission  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire. Here,  as  in  Suffolk,  he  kept  a 
daily  register  of  his  observations  and  proceed- 
ings, which  is  preserved  in  vol.  xlii.  ff.  455-8, 
471-3,  of  the  Baker  MSS.  deposited  in  the  uni- 
versity library,  Cambridge  (Cat.  v.  473).  It 
was  printed  for  the  first  time  by  Dr.  Zachary 
Grey,  in  the  appendix  to  his  anonymous 
pamphlet,  '  Schismatics  Delineated  from  Au- 
thentic Vouchers,'  8vo,  1739 ;  partially  in 
Carter's  *  History  of  the  County,'  and  '  His- 
tory of  the  University/  8vo,  1753 ;  and  thirdly, 
in  the  sixth  appendix  to  '  The  Ornaments  of 
-Churches  considered,'  4to,  1761  (GouGH, 
British  Topography,  i.  193).  The  part  re- 
lating to  the  colleges  is  also  printed  in  Cooper's 
*  Annals  of  Cambridge,'  iii.  364-7.  From 
21  Dec.  1643  to  3  Jan.  1643-4  Dowsing  was 
occupied  in  working  his  l  godly  thorough  re- 
formation '  upon  the  several  college  chapels 
in  the  university.  He  commenced  operations 
'  At  Benet  Temple  [St.  Benedict's  Church], 
28  Dec.  There  was  vij  superstitious  Pic- 
tures, 14  Cherubims  and  2  Superstitious 
Ingraveings ;  one  was  to  pray  for  the  soul 
of  John  Canterbury  &  his  Wife,  ...  &  an 
Inscription  of  a  Mayd  praying  to  the  Sonne 
&  the  Virgin  Mary,  thus  in  Lating,  "  Me 
tibi — Virgo  Pia  Gentier  comendo  Maria" 
[Me  tibi  Virgo  pia  Genetrix  commendo 
Maria]  ;  "  A  Mayde  was  born  from  me  which 
I  comendto  the  oh  Mary"  (1432).  Richard 
Billingford  did  comend  thus  his  Daughter's 
Soule.'  Dowsing's  acquaintance  with  l  Lat- 
ing '  (on  which  he  evidently  prided  himself) 
led  him  to  metamorphosise  Dr.  Billingford 
into  a  maid  recommending  her  daughter's 
— 1  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  An  eye-witness 


soul 


of  Dowsing's  doings  in  the  town  and  univer- 
sity describes  him  as  one  who  l  goes  about 
the  Country  like  a  Bedlam  breaking  glasse 
windowes,  having  battered  and  beaten  downe 


all  our  painted  glasse,  not  only  in  our  Chap- 
pies, but  (contrary  to  Order)  in  our  pub- 
lique  Schooles,  Colledge  Halls,  Libraryes,  and 
Chambers,  mistaking  perhaps  the  liberall 
Arts  for  Saints  .  .  .  and  having  (against  an 
Order)  defaced  and  digged  up  the  floors  of 
our  Chappels,  many  of  which  had  lien  so  for 
two  or  three  hundred  yeares  together,  not 
regarding  the  dust  of  our  founders  and  pre- 
decessors, who  likely  were  buried  there ; 
compelled  us  by  armed  Souldiers  to  pay 
forty  shillings  a  Colledge  for  not  mending 
what  he  had  spoyled  and  defaced,  or  forth- 
with to  go  to  Prison'  (BAKWiCK,  Querela 
Cantabrigiensis,  1646,  pp.  17-18). 

At  the  Restoration  Dowsing  was  allowed 
to  return  unpunished  to  his  original  obscurity. 
He  survived  nearly  twenty  years,  if  indeed 
he  be  the  man  of  his  name  who  was  buried 
at  Laxfield  on  14  March  1679.  He  was 
twice  married :  first  to  Thamar,  daughter  of 
John  Lea  of  Coddenham,  Suffolk,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  eight  daughters ;  and 
secondly,  before  31  July  1652,  to  Mary, 
widow  of  John  Mayhew,  and  daughter  of  a 
Mr.  Cooper,  a  physician  of  Bildeston,  Suf- 
folk, who  bore  him  a  son  and  two  daughters. 
Full  pedigrees  of  the  family,  compiled  by  Mr. 
J.  J.  Muskett,  are  appended  to  the  1885 
edition  of  the  f  Journal '  referred  to  above. 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text ;  Notes  and  Que- 
ries, 2nd  ser.  viii.  53,  3rd  ser.  xii.  324,  379,  417, 
490  ;  Kirby's  Suffolk  Traveller,  2nd  edit.  p.  39 ; 
Masters's  Hist.  Corpus  Chr.  Coll.  (Lamb),  p.  47; 
manuscript  notes  by  D.  E.  Davy  in  a  copy  of 
Dowsing's  Journal,  ed.  1844,  in  the  Brit.  Mus. ; 
Willis  and  Clark's  Architectural  Hist,  of  Univ. 
of  Cambridge,  i.  ii.]  GK  Gr. 

DOWSON,  JOHN  (1820-1881),  orien- 
talist, was  born  at  Uxbridge  in  1820,  studied 
Eastern  languages  under  his  uncle,  Edwin 
Norris,  whom  he  assisted  for  some  years  in 
his  labours  at  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  and 
subsequently  became  tutor  at  Haileybury,  and 
finally,  in  1855,  professor  of  Hindustani  both 
at  University  College,  London,  and  at  the  Staff 
College,  Sandhurst,  an  office  he  held  till  1877. 
His  duties  as  professor  suggested  the  publi- 
cation of  his  well-known  and  useful  '  Gram- 
mar of  the  Urdu  or  Hindustani  Language ' 
(1862),  and  he  also  translated  one  of  the  tracts 
of  the  l  Ikhwanu-s-Safa/  or  Brotherhood  of 
Purity,  which,  in  its  Hindustani  version,  is 
a  popular  reading-book  in  India.  His  chief 
work  was  the  '  History  of  India  as  told  by 
its  own  Historians,'  which  he  edited  from 
the  papers  of  Sir  H.  M.  Elliott.  These  eight 
substantial  volumes  (1867-77),  which  must 
have  demanded  a  vast  amount  of  labour  and 
research,  lay  the  solid  foundations  of  a  de- 
tailed history  of  India  during  the  Moham- 


Dowton 


408 


Dowton 


1805,  he  revived  the  burlesque  of '  The  Tailors/ 
at  which  the  fraternity  took  umbrage,  and 


medan  period,   and  provide    materials  for 

much  future  work.  His4  Classical  Dictionary  .   .  .  .  . 

of  Hindu  Mythology  and  Religion,  History  created  a  memorable  riot ,( Morning  Chronicle 

and  Literature  '  (1879)  is  a  serviceable  com-  16  Aug.  1805,  p.  4).  On  5  Oct.  1815  he  played 


pilation,  and  his  contributions  to  the  '  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica '  and  the  *  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society '  were  always  thorough 
and  painstaking.  His  papers  on  Indian  in- 
scriptions were  especially  valuable,  though 
his  theory  of  the  '  Invention  of  the  Indian 
Alphabet/  for  which  he  claimed  a  Hindu 
origin,  has  not  met  with  much  support.  He 
was  a  sound  and  careful  self-made  scholar, 
and  Indian  studies  owe  much  to  his  laborious 
pen.  He  died  23  Aug.  1881. 

[Academy,   10   Sept.  1881 ;   Annual   Report, 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  1882.]  S.  L.-P. 

DOWTON,  WILLIAM  (1764-1851),  ac- 
tor, the  son  of  an  innkeeper  and  grocer  at 
Exeter,  was  born  in  that  city  on  25  April 
1764.  At  an  early  age  he  worked  with  a 
marble  cutter,  but  in  1780  was  articled  to 
an  architect.  During  his  apprenticeship  he 
occasionally  performed  at  a  private  theatre 
in  Exeter,  when  the  applause  which  he  ob- 
tained prompted  him  to  run  away  from  home 
and  join  a  company  of  strolling  players  at 
Ashburton,  where,  in  1781,  he  made  his  ap- 
pearance in  a  barn  as  Carlos  in  the  '  Re- 
venge.' After  enduring  many  hardships  he 
was  engaged  by  Hughes,  manager  of  the  Wey- 
mouth  theatre,  and  thence  returned  to  Exeter, 
where  he  played  Macbeth  and  Romeo ;  he 
then  (September  1791)  joined  Mrs.  Baker's 
company  in  Kent.  Here  he  changed  his  line 
of  acting,  and  took  the  characters  of  La 
Gloire,  Jemmy  Jumps,  Billy  Bristle,  Sir 
David  Dunder,  and  Peeping  Tom,  in  all  of 
which  he  was  well  received  by  a  Canter- 
bury audience.  He  made  his  first  appearance 
in  London  at  Drury  Lane  under  Wrough- 
ton's  management  as  Sheva  in  Cumberland's 
comedy  of  the  'Jew/  on  11  Oct.  1796,  and 
was  received  with  much  applause.  No  man 
on  the  stage  was  more  versatile  at  this  period 
of  his  career.  His  personation  of  Sir  Hugh 
Evans  in  the  <  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor '  was 
excellent.  He  was  considered  the  best  repre- 
sentative of  Malvolio  on  the  English  stage. 
He  played  with  great  success  Mr.  Hardcastle 
m  'She  stoops  to  conquer/  Clod  in  the 
'I  oungQuaker/  Rupert  in  the  <  JealousWife/ 
bir  Anthony  Absolute  in  the  <  Rivals/  Mai  or 
Sturgeon  in  the  <  Mayor  of  Garrett/  Go- 
vernor Heartall  in  the  'Soldier's  Daughter/ 
and  Dr.  Cantwell  in  the  <  Hypocrite  '  at  the 
Lyceum  on  23  Jan.  1810.  He  continued  at 
ury  Lane  for  many  years,  playing  at  the 
Haymarket  in  the  summer  months.  At  one 
f  his  benefits  at  the  latter  house,  15  Aug 


Shylock  at  Drury  Lane  at  the  desire,  as  it  was 
stated,  of  Lord  Byron,  when,  although  his  con- 
ception of  the  character  was  excellent,  the 
public,  long  accustomed  to  his  comic  persona- 
tion, did  not  give  him  a  very  cordial  greeting. 
He  appeared  at  Drury  Lane  on  1  June  1830 
as  Falstaff,  for  the  benefit  of  Miss  Catherine 
Stephens.  He  was  afterwards  manager  of 
j  theatres  at  Canterbury  and  Maidstone,  but 
!  these  he  finally  transferred  to  his  son,  and 
confined  himself  to  acting.  He  gave  evidence 
before  the  committee  on  dramatic  literature  in 
August  1832  (Report  1832,  No.  679,  pp.  89- 
92  in  Parliamentary  Papers,  vol.  vii.  1831-2). 

In  1836  he  went  to  America,  and  made  his- 
first  appearance  in  New  York  at  the  Park 
Theatre  on  2  June  in  his  favourite  character 
of  FalstafF.  During  this  engagement  his  re- 
presentations were  confined  exclusively  to 
elderly  characters.  His  quiet  and  natural 
style  of  acting  was  not  at  first  understood 
by  his  audiences,  and  just  as  they  were  be- 
ginning to  appreciate  his  talent  and  abilities 
he  resolved  on  returning  home,  and  took  his 
farewell  benefit  on  23  Nov.  1836.  His  salary 
at  Drury  Lane,  where  he  played  for  thirty- 
six  years,  in  1801-2  was  8/.  a  week,  and  it 
never  exceeded  20/.  at  the  height  of  his  fame. 

In  his  old  age,  having  neglected  the  ad- 
vantages offered  by  the  Theatrical  Fund,  h& 
became  destitute,  and  would  have  been  in 
absolute  want  but  for  a  benefit  at  Her  Ma- 
jesty's Theatre  8  June  1840,  when  Colman's 
t  Poor  Gentleman' was  played  with  an  excel- 
lent cast,  in  which  he  himself  took  the  part 
of  Sir  Robert  Bramble.  With  the  proceeds 
of  this  benefit  an  annuity  was  purchased, 
which  amply  provided  for  his  declining  days. 
He  enjoyed  good  health  to  the  last,  and  died 
at  Brixton  Terrace,  Brixton,  Surrey,  19  April 
1851,  in  his  eighty-eighth  year.  He  married 
about  1793  Miss  S.  Baker,  an  actress  and 
singer  on  the  Canterbury  circuit. 

Dowton's  eldest  son,  WILLIAM  DOWTON", 
was  manager  of  the  Kent  circuit  1815-35 ; 
made  his  appearance  in  London  at  Drury  Lane 
3  Dec.  1832  as  Tangent :  was  afterwards  a 
brother  of  the  Charterhouse  for  thirty-seven 
years  ;  died  there  19  Sept.  1883,  when  nearly 
ninety  years  of  age,  and  was  buried  at  Bow 
24  Sept.  Another  son,  HENET  DOWTON,  born 
in  1798,  performed  Liston's  line  of  parts  in- 
imitably, but  died  young.  He  married  Miss 
Whitaker,  an  actress,  who  after  his  decease 
became  the  wife  of  John  Slornan,  an  actor. 
She  died  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  7  Feb. 
1858. 


Doxat 


409 


Doyle 


[Gent.  Mag.  July  18-51,  p.  96;  Oxberry's  Dra- 
matic Biography,  iv.  253-62  (1826),  with  por- 
trait ;  Tallis's  Dramatic  Mag.  June  1851, 
pp.  235-6,  with  portrait ;  Cumberland's  British 
Theatre,  xxvii.  7-8,  with  portrait  ;  Genest's 
English  Stage,  vii.  283  et  seq. ;  British  Stage, 
November  1819,  pp.  25-6,  with  portrait;  Ireland's 
New  York  Stage  (1867),  i.  547,  ii.  140-1,  180, 
269  ;  Illustrated  Sporting  and  Dramatic  News, 
30  Oct.  1880,  pp.  160",  162,  with  portrait;  Bent- 
ley's  Miscellany,  March  1857,  pp.  318-30.] 

G.  C.  B. 

DOXAT,  LEWIS  (1773-1871),journalist, 
was  born  in  the  British  West  Indies  in  1773. 
He  came  to  London  when  a  boy,  and  at  an 
early  age  obtained  a  position  under  the  mana- 
ger of  the '  Morning  Chronicle,'  in  the  office  of 
which  journal  he  remained  twenty-five  years. 
He  afterwards  entered  the  office  of  the  '  Ob- 
server.' His  connection  with  the  '  Observer/ 
the  oldest  of  existing  weekly  papers,  started 
in  1792,  dates  as  far  back  as  1804,  and  was 
continued  until  1857,  a  period  of  fifty- three 
years.  During  most  of  this  time  he  was 
manager  of  the  paper  and  contributed  greatly 
to  its  success.  But  notwithstanding  his  pos- 
session of  literary  ability  and  of  extensive 
and  varied  information,  it  is  said  of  him  that 
he  never  wrote  a  single  article  or  paragraph 
for  the  journal  (GKANT).  When,  in  1821, 
after  the  death  of  James  Perry,  the  '  Morn- 
ing Chronicle '  was  bought  by  Mr.  Clements, 
the  proprietor  of  the  ( Observer,'  Doxat  re- 
turned to  his  old  office  and  became  manager 
of  the  daily  paper,  suffering  great  trials  of 
patience  from  the  dilatory  ways  of  its  editor, 
John  Black  [q.  v.]  In  1834  the  two  papers 
ceased  to  belong  to  the  same  proprietor,  and 
a  severance  of  the  official  connection  between 
them  took  place.  Doxat  confined  his  atten- 
tion again  to  the  '  Observer/  which  stood 
higher  in  reputation  than  any  contemporary 
for  its  early  and  exclusive  information  on 
political  affairs.  In  1857  he  gave  up  his 

Sosition  and  moved  from  Henrietta  Street, 
ovent  Garden,  to  Haverstock  Hill,  where 
he  died  peacefully  on  4  March  1871. 

[Grant's  Newspaper  Press,  iii.  34  ;  The  News- 
paper Press,  v.  94  ;  Observer,  12  March  1871.1 

E.  H. 

DOYLE,  SIB  CHARLES   HASTINGS 

(1805-1883),  general,  eldest  son  of  Lieu- 
tenant-general Sir  Charles  William  Doyle, 
C.B.,  G.C.H.  [q.  v.],  by  Sophia,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Coghill,  was  born  in  January 
1805.  He  was  educated  at  Sandhurst,  and- 
entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  87th,  j 
his  great-uncle,  Sir  John  Doyle's,  regiment, 
on  23  Dec.  1819.  He  was  promoted  lieute- 
nant on  27  Sept.  1822,  captain  16  June  1825, 


major  28  June  1838,  and  lieutenant-colonel 
1  on  14  April  1846.     He  went  on  the  staff  in 
1847,  after  having  served  with  his  regiment 
in  the  East  and  W^est  Indies  and  in  Canada, 
as  assistant  adjutant-general  at  Limerick.  He 
was  promoted  colonel  on  20  June  1854,  and 
j  was  appointed  assistant  adjutant-general  to 
the  third  division  of  the  army,  sent  to  the  East 
i  in  that  year,  but  his  health  broke  down  at 
i  Varna,  and   he  had  to  return  to   England 
j  without  seeing  any  service  in  the  Crimea. 
He  next  acted  as  inspector-general  of  the 
!  militia  in  Ireland,  until  his  promotion  to  the 
i  rank  of  major-general  on  15  Sept.  1860,  and 
j  in  the  following  year  he  was  appointed  to 
j  command  the  troops  in  Nova  Scotia.     Here 
j  he  had  several  difficult  questions  to  settle 
I  owing  to  the  great  American  civil  war,  which 
j  was  raging  across  the  frontier,  but  he  showed 
great  tact  in  all  the  questions  of  emergency 
which  arose,  and  received  the  thanks  of  the 
Canadian  House  of  Assembly  and   of  the 
English  and  American  governments  for  his 
management  of  the  Chesapeake  affair.     In 
1867  he  was  appointed  lieutenant-governor  of 
Nova  Scotia;    in  May  1868  he  was   made 
colonel  of  the   70th  regiment ;   in  1869  he 
was  made  a  K.C.M.G. ;  in  1870  he  was  pro- 
moted lieutenant-general  and  transferred  to 
the  colonelcy  of  his  old  regiment,  the  87th ; 
and  in  May  1873  he  resigned  his  governorship 
and  left  Nova  Scotia.     He  acted  as  general 
commanding  the  southern  district  at  Ports- 
mouth from  April  1874  to  May  1877,  and 
was  in  that  year  promoted  general  and  placed 
on   the  retired  list.      He  died   suddenly  of 
heart  disease   in  Bolton  Street,  London,  on 
19  March  1883. 

[Hart's  Army  Lists;  Times,  20  March  1883.] 

H.  M.  S. 

DOYLE,   SIB   CHARLES  WILLIAM 

(1770-1842),  lieutenant-general,  was  the  el- 
dest son  of  William  Doyle  of  Bramblestown, 
co.  Kilkenny,  K.C.,  and  master  in  chancery 
in  Ireland.  William  Doyle'  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Charles  Doyle  of  Bramblestown,  and 
therefore  elder  brother  of  General  Sir  John 
Doyle,  bart.  [q.  v.],  and  General  Welbore  Ellis 
Doyle.  He  had  issue  only  by  his  second 
wife,  Cecilia,  daughter  of  General  Salvini  of 
the  Austrian  service.  His  second  son,  Caven- 
dish Bentinck,  a  captain  in  the  navy,  died  on 
21  May  1843.  Charles  William,  the  elder 
son,  entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the 
14th  regiment,  which  was  commanded  by  his 
uncle,  Welbore  Doyle,  on  28  April  1783,  and 
was  promoted  lieutenant  on  12  Feb.  1793,  in 
which  year  he  accompanied  his  regiment  to 
the  Netherlands.  The  14th  was  one  of  the 
'  ragged  '  regiments  which  Calvert  compares. 


Doyle 


4io 


Doyle 


in  his  'Letters '  to  Falstaff 's  soldiers,  butMaj  or- 
general  Ralph  Abercromby  soon  got  them  into 
better  condition,  in  which  task  he  was  helped 
by  Doyle,  whom  he  appointed  his  brigade- 
major.  Abercromby's  brigade  was  conspicuous 
for  its  efficiency  throughout  the  ensuing  cam- 
paigns. With  it  Doyle  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Famars,  where  his  uncle,  Welbore 
Doyle,  led  the  attack  at  the  head  of  the  14th 
regiment  to  the  tune  of '  Qa  ira,'  an  incident 
described  in  Sir  F.  H.  Doyle's  spirited  poem, 
reprinted  in  his '  Reminiscences,  pp.  399-402. 
Doyle  was  publicly  thanked  by  Abercromby 
for  carrying  a  redoubt  in  the  heights  above 
Valenciennes,  and  then  acted  as  orderly  offi- 
cer to  the  Austrian  generals  during  the  siege 
of  that  town,  when  he  was  wounded  in  the 
head.  His  next  service  was  at  the  battle  of 
Lannoy,  where  he  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to 
Abercromby,  and  was  wounded  in  the  hand, 
and  he  was  selected  to  take  the  despatch 
announcing  the  battle  to  the  Duke  of  York. 
At  the  close  of  the  campaign  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  adjutancy  of  the  91st  regiment, 
and  in  June  1794  he  purchased  the  captain- 
lieutenancy  and  adjutancy  of  the  105th,  from 
which  he  soon  exchanged  into  the  87th,  com- 
manded by  his  uncle,  John  Doyle.  He  ac- 
companied this  regiment  to  the  West  Indies 
in  1796,  and  acted  first  as  brigade-major  and 
then  as  aide-de-camp  to  Abercromby,  whose 
public  thanks  he  received  in  1797  for  covering 
the  embarkation  of  the  troops  from  the  island 
of  Porto  Rico,  as  also  those  of  the  governor 
of  Barbadoes  in  1798  for  having  in  an  open 
boat  with  only  thirty  soldiers  driven  off  a 
dangerous  French  privateer,  and  retaken  two 
of  her  prizes.  He  was  recommended  for  a 
majority,  but  in  vain,  and  in  the  following 
year,  after  acting  as  brigade-major  at  Gibral- 
tar, he  was  again  recommended  for  a  majority, 
but  the  governor's  recommendation  arrived 
just  two  days  too  late.  He  threw  up  his 
staff  appointment  to  serve  in  the  expedition 
to  the  Helder  in  1799,  but  was  again  too  late, 
and  he  was  immediately  afterwards  appointed 
a  brigade-major  to  the  army,  sailing  under 
Sir  Ralph  Abercromby  for  the  Mediterranean. 
He  was  attached  to  Lord  Cavan's  brigade,  and 
was  present  with  it  at  Cadiz  and  Malta,  and 
finally  in  Egypt,  where  he  served  in  the  battles 
ot  8, 13,  and  21  March,  in  the  latter  of  which 
he  was  severely  wounded.  While  lying 
wounded  at  Rosetta  he  learned  from  some 
wounded  French  prisoners  that  the  garrison 
:  Cairo  was  weak,  and  by  giving  timely  in- 
formation to  General  Lord  Hutchinson,  he 
insured  the  fall  of  that  city.  He  was  heartily 
thanked  by  Hutchinson,  and  again  recom- 

T  a6?'  f°r  the  fifth  time>  for  »  majority, 
wmch  however  he  did  not  receive  until  after 


the  conclusion  of  the  peace  of  Amiens,  on 
9  July  1803.     In  the  same  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed brigade-major  to  Sir  J.  H.  Craig,  com- 
manding the  eastern  district.     In  1804  he 
first  commanded  the  volunteers  and  directed 
the  defences  of  Scotland,  for  which  he  was 
thanked  by  General  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple ;  he 
then  commanded  the  light  infantry  on  Bar- 
ham   Downs,  and  published   his  '  Military 
Catechism,'  and  was  at  the  close  of  the  year 
appointed  assistant  quartermaster-general  in 
Guernsey.     On  2"2  Aug.  1805  he  was  pro- 
moted   lieutenant-colonel   into    his    uncle's 
regiment,  the  87th,  and  commanded  it  for 
three  years  during  Sir  John  Doyle's  lieutenant  - 
governorship  of  that  island.     In  1808  the 
1  government   determined   not   only  to   send 
I  troops  to  Portugal,  but  also  to  send  ammunl- 
'  tion  and  money,  and  above  all  English  officers, 
1  to  the  help  of  the  insurgents  in  Spain.  Napier 
censures  this  proceeding,  but  acknowledges 
the  military  ability  of  many  of  the  English 
!  officers,  among  whom  Doyle  was  the  most 
distinguished.     Doyle's  mission  was  at  once 
political  and  military,  and  he  was  instructed 
first  to  arm  and  discipline  as  many  Spanish 
,  troops  as  he  could,  and  secondly  to  try  to  re- 
I  concile  the  various  Spanish  leaders.   His  first 
services  in  the  field  were  performed  in  Gali- 
cia,  but  he  was  soon  transferred  to  Catalonia 
and  the  east  coast  of  Spain.    In  the  campaign 
of  1810  he  had  two  horses  killed  under  him ; 
in  1811  he  was  wounded  in  the  knee  in  the 
battle  of  the  Col  de  Balaguer ;  in  honour  of 
his  services  in  the  defence  of  Tortosa  he  was 
|  begged  to  add  the  arms  of  the  city  to  his  own ; 
j  he  received  a  special  medal  for  leading  the  as- 
!  sault  upon  the  tower  and  battery  of  Bagur  ; 
j  he  got  a  convoy  safely  into  Figueras,  and 
was  wounded  in  the  gallant  defence  of  Tarra- 
I  gona.    For  these  great  services  he  was  made 
1  a  Spanish  lieutenant-general  at  the  special 
1  request  of  the  juntas  of  Catalonia,  Valencia, 
and  Arragon,  and  was  presented  with  two 
gold  crosses  for  his  defence  of  Tarragona 
and  for  his  six  actions  in  Catalonia.     His 
light  infantry,  which  was  known  as  Doyle's 
^  Triadores,'  was  in  particular  distinguished 
in  every  battle,  and  general  regret  was  ex- 
pressed when  Doyle  was  ordered  home  in 
1811.     On  his  way  home  he  was  stopped  by 
Sir  Henry  Wellesley  at  Cadiz,  and  begged 
by  him  to  take  command  of  the  camp  which 
was  being  formed  in  order  to  organise  a  new 
army  of  the  south.     He  consented,  and  re- 
mained with  the  title  of  director  and  inspec- 
tor-general of  military  instruction,  and  had  a 
whole  brigade  ready  for  the  field  in  a  fort- 
night after  the  formation  of  the  camp.    These 
services  were  greatly  praised  in  Sir  Henry 
Wellesley's  despatches,  and  on  4  June  1813 


Doyle 


411 


Doyle 


Doyle  was  appointed  an  aide-de-camp  to  the 
prince  regent,  and  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
colonel  in  the  English  army.  He  continued 
in  Spain  till  the  end  of  the  war  in  1814,  but 
in  the  distribution  of  honours  which  followed 
he  was  unable  to  obtain  the  distinction  of 
K.C.B.,  because  he  had  not  the  gold  cross 
and  clasp  for  commanding  a  regiment  or 
being  on  the  staff  in  five  general  actions. 
He  was,  however,  knighted  and  made  a  C.B., 
and  was  allowed  to  wear  the  Spanish  order 
of  Charles  III.  In  1819  he  was  promoted 
major-general,  made  colonel  of  the  10th  Royal 
Veteran  battalion,  and  created  a  K.C.H. 
From  1825  to  1830  Doyle  commanded  the 
south-western  district  of  Ireland ;  in  1837 
he  was  promoted  lieutenant-general,  and  in 
1839  he  was  made  a  G.C.H.  He  died  at 
Paris  on  25  Oct.  1842,  leaving  by  his  first 
wife,  Sophia,  daughter  of  Sir  J.  Coghill,  bart., 
three  sons:  Lieutenant-general  Sir  Charles 
Hastings  Doyle  [q.  v.],  Colonel  the  Right 
Hon.  J.  S.  North  (who  took  the  name  of  North 
in  1838,  after  marrying  the  Baroness  North  of 
Kirtlington,  and  who  was  sworn  of  the  privy 
council  in  1886,  after  sitting  for  Oxfordshire 
for  over  forty  years),  and  Percy  William 
Doyle,  C.B.,  British  minister  in  Mexico. 

[Royal Military  Calendar,  ed.  1820,  iv.l  18-24; 
Gent.Mag.April  1843;  and  for  hisservices  in  Spain, 
Napier's  Peninsular  War,  and  at  still  greater 
length  in  the  official  history  of  the  Spanish 
general  staff,  Don  Jose  Gromez  y  Arteche's  Gruerra 
de  la  Independencia,  especially  vol.  iii.l 

H.  M.  S. 

DOYLE,  JAMES  WARREN  (1786- 
1834),  Roman  catholic  bishop  of  Kildare  and 
Leighlin,  whose  polemical  and  political  writ- 
ings under  his  episcopal  initials  of  l  J.  K.  L.' 
exercised  in  their  day  an  enormous  influence, 
was  born  near  New  Ross,  WTexford,  in  the 
autumn  of  1786.  He  was  the  posthumous  son 
of  James  Doyle,  a  farmer  in  reduced  circum- 
stances, who  occupied  a  holding  at  Donard 
or  Ballinvegga,  about  six  miles  from  Ross  on 
the  Enniscorthy  side,  by  his  second  wife,  Ann 
Warren  of  Loughnageera,  a  Roman  catholic 
but  of  quaker  extraction.  He  was  from  early 
life  designed  for  the  priesthood,  and  at  nine 
years  of  age  was  prophetically  pointed  out 
by  a  flattering  female  beggar  as  predestined 
to  the  episcopacy.  When  eleven  years  old 
he  witnessed  all  the  horrors  of  the  battle  of 
New  Ross  in  the  rebellion  of  1798,  and  on 
one  occasion  had  a  narrow  escape.  Doyle 
was  indebted  to  his  mother  for  his  earlier 
instruction,  but  was  afterwards  sent  to  a 
school  conducted  by  Mr.  Grace,  near  Rath- 
narague,  where  both  protestants  and  Roman 
catholics  sat  side  by  side.  In  1800  he  en- 
tered a  seminary  in  New  Ross  kept  by  the 


Rev.  John  Crane,  a  zealous  member  of  the 
order  of  St.  Augustine,  and  as  soon  as  he  had 
attained  the  canonical  age,  in  June  1805,  he 
commenced  his  noviciate  in  the  convent  of 
Grant stown,  nearCarnsore  Point.  In  January 
1806  he  made  his  profession,  and  took  the 
vows  of  the  order.  A  few  weeks  later  he 
passed  thence  to  the  university  of  Coimbra 
in  Portugal ;  but  his  studies  were  soon  inter- 
rupted by  the  invasion  of  Portugal  under 
Napoleon.  He  j oined  the  army  of  Sir  Arthur 
Wellesley  as  a  volunteer,  and,  young  as  he 
was,  acted  as  interpreter  for  part  of  the  forces. 
After  the  defeat  of  the  French  at  Vimeira, 
21  Aug.  1808,  Doyle  accompanied  Colonel 
Murray  with  the  articles  of  convention  to 
Lisbon.  During  his  sojourn  in  that  city  he  had 
confidential  interviews  with  the  members  of 
the  royal  junta.  It  was  there,  it  is  supposed, 
that  tempting  proposals  were  made  to  him 
by  the  government,  who  had  formed  a  high 
opinion  of  his  talent  for  diplomacy.  In  a 
pastoral  charge  which  he  addressed  to  his 
flock  in  1823  he  made  interesting  allusion  to 
this  epoch  of  his  life.  Doyle  returned  to 
Ireland  at  the  close  of  1808,  having  spent 
only  about  two  years  at  Coimbra,  and  was 
welcomed  back  by  his  old  preceptor  at  Ross. 
He  was  ordained  at  Enniscorthy  in  1809,  and 
returned  to  his  convent,  where  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  teach  logic.  Here  he  remained 
until  1813,  when  he  removed  to  Carlow  Col- 
lege to  fill,  first,  the  chair  of  rhetoric,  then 
of  humanity,  and  finally  of  theology.  Some 
eccentricities  of  dress  and  demeanour  dis- 

Eosed  the  students  to  ridicule  the  new  pro- 
jssor.  '  There  was  a  tone  of  authority  in  his 
voice,  however,  which  at  once  arrested  atten- 
tion and  imposed  something  like  awe/  wrote 
one  of  his  pupils  years  afterwards.  '  The  suc- 
cess of  his  inaugural  oration  rendered  him  at 
once  the  most  popular  professor  in  the  house 
and  the  college  itself  famous  throughout  Ire- 
land.' In  the  spring  of  18 19  Doyle  was  elected 
by  the  clergy  as  Dr.  Corcoran's  successor  in 
the  see  of  Kildare  and  Leighlin.  The  career 
of  Doyle  as  a  bishop  is  identified  with  the 
history  of  the  social  struggles  which  were 
checked  for  a  while  by  the  passing  of  the  first 
Reform  Bill.  For  ten  years  he  stood  forth 
as  the  champion  of  the  Roman  catholic 
cause,  which  he  defended  with  unrivalled 
ability.  His  first  care,  however,  was  to  re- 
form the  discipline  of  his  diocese,  which  a 
succession  for  a  century  of  old  and  infirm 
bishops  had  allowed  to  fall  into  a  state  of 
utter  confusion.  He  established  schools  in 
every  parish ;  he-  personally  visited  the  dis- 
tricts disturbed  by  ribbonism  and  Whitefeet ; 
1  and  it  was,'  relates  his  biographer,  '  no  un- 
usual sight  to  see  the  bishop,  with  crozier 


Doyle 


412 


Doyle 


crrasped,  standing  on  the  side  of  a  steep  hill 

,,,,t  i-     rulrlfiieeinrr  nnrl   f»YYn  Vfirt- 


convert 
The 


his  own  diocese  the  sternness  of  his  discipline 
caused  him  to  be  more  respected  than  be- 

uurvastcrowosoniieutB.ucu^^^.  ~~  -loved.  His  unpublished  'Essay  on  Educa- 
Jebrated  charge  of  Magee,  protestant  arch-  I  tion  and  the  State  of  Ireland  was  printed 
bishop  of  Dublin,  first  brought  Doyle  promi-  by  W.  J  Fitzpatrick  m  II  80. 
nentlV  before  the  public  as  a  politician  and  a  There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Doyle  by 
controversialist.  It  was  delivered  at  his  pri-  R.  Cooper  after  J  C  Smith,  and  another  by 
mary  visitation  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  on  W.  Holl  from  the  bust  by  P.  Turnerelh 


24  Oct.  1822,  and  contained  the  famous  anti- 
thesis that '  the  catholics  had  a  church  with- 
out a  religion,  and  the  dissenters  a  religion 
without  a  church.'  Doyle  at  once  retorted. 
Writing  under  the  signature  of  '  J.  K.  L.' 
(James,  Kildare  and  Leighlin),  he  attacked 
the  established  church  with  great  vehemence. 
His  attack  called  forth  numerous  antagonists, 
among  whom  were  Dr.  William  Phelan,  writ- 
ing under  the  name  of  'Declan,'  and  Dr. 


(EvANS,  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  ii.  130). 
[Fitzpatrick's  Life,  Times,  and  Correspondence 
of  Dr.  Doyle,  1861,  new  edition,  1880  ;  Reviews 
in  Athenaeum,  25  May  1861,  pp.  685-7,  and  in 
Dublin  Univ.  Mag.  Iviii.  237-51 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
new  ser.  ii.  533-4.]  GK  Gr. 


POYLE,    SIB    JOHN    (1750  ?- 1834), 
general,  fourth  son  of  Charles  Doyle  of  Bram- 

„.    ,   blestown,  co.  Kilkenny,  by  Elizabeth,  daugh- 

Mortimer  O'Sullivan.  In  1824  Doyle  replied  ter  of  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Milley  of  Johnville 
in '  A  Vindication  of  the  Religious  and  Civil  !  in  the  same  county,  was  born,  according  to 
Principles  of  the  Irish  Catholics.'  Friend  j  Foster's  '  Baronetage,'  in  1756,  but  according 
and  foe  alike  read  '  J.  K.  L.'  It  was  impos-  I  to  the  < Reminiscences'  of  his  great-nephew 
sible  not  to  admire  '  the  cunning  of  fence,  j  Sir  Francis  Hastings  Doyle,  in  n 
the  grace  of  action,  and  the  almost  irresistible 
might '  of  his  argument.  His  *  Letters  on  the 
State  of  Ireland  '  (1824,  1825)  followed,  and 
were  as  eagerly  read.  In  March  1825  Doyle 
went  to  London  to  be  examined  by  parlia- 
mentary committees  on  the  state  of  Ireland. 


1750. 


He 

was  intended  for  the  bar,  but  the  enthusiasm 
of  his  younger  brother,  Welbore  Ellis  Doyle, 
who  had  entered  the  army,  infected  him,  and 
he  entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  48th 
regiment  in  March  1771.  He  was  promoted 
lieutenant  in  1773,  and  was  wounded  while 


He  was  subsequently  examined  before  the  j  on  duty  in  Ireland.  In  1775  he  exchanged 
lords'  committee,  when  peers  vied  with  each  into  the  40th  regiment,  with  which  he  first 
other  in  rendering  him  kind  offices  and  gifts,  saw  service  in  the  American  war  of  indepen- 
The  Duke  of  Wellington  gracefully  acknow-  dence.  He  was  soon  appointed  adjutant  of 

the  40th,  and  greatly  distinguished  himself  at 
the  battle  of  Brooklyn,  where  he  rescued  the 
body  of  his  commanding  officer,  Lieutenant- 
colonel  Grant,  from  the  enemy,  and  was  also 
present  at  the  affairs  of  Haerlem,  Springfield, 
Brandywine,  Germantown,  where  he  was 
wounded,  and  others.  His  brother,  Welbore 
Ellis  Doyle,  had  brought  his  wife,  afterwards 


ledged  the  rare  ability  of  the  prelate  by  pro- 
testing that  it  was  not  the  peers  who  were 
examining  Dr.  Doyle,  but  Dr.  Doyle  who  was 
examining  the  peers ;  while  another  nobleman 
remarked  that  Doyle  surpassed  O'Connell  as 
much  as  O'Connell  surpassed  other  men  in 
his  evidence.  Doyle  did  not,  however,  speak 
very  respectfully  of  his  noble  examiners. 


(His  comment  will  be  found  in  his '  Life  '  by  |  Princess  of  Monaco,  to  America  with  him, 
W.  J.  Fitzpatrick,  2nd  ed.,  i.  409.)    He  was  !  and  their  house  became  a  favourite  meeting- 


again  summoned  to  give  evidence  in  1830 
and  in  1832.  He  wrote  much  and  ab'ly  in 
support  of  a  legal  provision  for  the  poor.  On 
this  subject  he  was  first  supported,  then  op- 
posed, by  O'Counell,  but  his  views  prevailed. 
The  repeal  agitation  he  regarded  as  a  mere 
phantom.  A  life  of  unceasing  mental  toil 
wore  out  his  body.  He  died  at  his  residence, 
Braganza,  near  Carlow,  on  16  June  1834. 
He  was  buried  at  Carlow  in  front  of  the 
altar  of  the  cathedral  he  had  built,  being,  he 
said,  the  only  monument  he  would  leave  be- 
hind him  '  in  stone.'  It  is  now  adorned  with 
a  fine  statue  of  him  by  Hogan.  In  person 
Doyle  was  tall  and  commanding.  Of  a 
kindly,  generous  nature,  he  was  too  often 
austere  and  even  arrogant  in  his  manner  to- 


place  of  the  British  officers.  Here  John  Doyle 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Lord  Rawdon,  after- 
wards marquis  of  Hastings,  who  became  his 
lifelong  friend.  He  helped  Lord  Rawdon  to 
raise  his  loyal  American  legion,  afterwards 
the  105th  regiment,  into  which  he  was  pro- 
moted captain  in  1778,  and  with  which  he 
served  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth  Courthouse 
and  the  siege  of  Charleston.  He  was  pro- 
moted major  in  1781,  and  still  further  distin- 
guished himself  during  the  last  two  years  of 
the  war.  After  the  defeat  of  General  Marion 
he  hotly  pursued  the  Carolina  dragoons  with 
but  seventy  men,  and  killed  and  wounded 
more  of  them  than  he  had  men  with  him  :  he 
then  acted  as  brigade-major  to  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  at  the  battles  of  Camden  and  Hobkirk' 


__a_i       .  .    c  "•  uw-     vv 0,1110  ai,  tue  wattles  ui  ^amueii  ami  JJLOUKUK  » 

rangers.    Among  the  priesthood  of    Hill,  and  finally  was  adjutant-general  to  the 


Doyle 


413 


Doyle 


detached  corps,  which  was  placed  under  the  | 
command  of  Generals  Gould,  Stewart,  and 
Leslie  successively.  On  the  conclusion  of  the 
war  in  1784  his  regiment  was  reduced  and  he 
went  on  half-pay,  but  in  the  previous  year  he 
had  been  elected  M.P.  for  Mullingar  to  the 
Irish  House  of  Commons,  and  he  now  pre- 
pared to  devote  himself  to  politics.  He  was 
noted  as  an  eloquent  speaker  even  in  those 
days,  when  the  Irish  House  of  Commons 
abounded  in  eloquent  speakers,  and  he  was 
eventually  made  secretary  at  war  in  Ireland 
in  1790,  an  office  which  he  held  until  he  re- 
signed his  seat  in  1799.  In  1793  he  raised  the 
famous  87th  regiment,  with  which  he  accom- 
panied his  old  friend,  now  Earl  of  Moira,  to 
the  Netherlands  in  1794.  He  was  present  in 
Lord  Moira's  famous  march  to  join  the  Duke 
of  York  in  that  year,  and  was  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Alost,  and  his  services  to  Moira  are 
recognised  in  a  letter  of  that  general  {Royal 
Military  Calendar,  ed.  1820,  ii.  117).  In 
1799  he  threw  up  his  official  position  to  go 
to  the  Mediterranean  as  brigadier-general  at  i 
Gibraltar,  and  after  serving  in  the  same 
capacity  in  Minorca,  he  accompanied  Sir  Ralph 
A  bercromby's  expedition  to  Egypt  at  the  head 
of  a  brigade,  consisting  of  the  2nd,  30th, 
44th,  and  89th  regiments.  With  this  brigade 
he  did  good  service  at  the  battles  of  8, 13,  and 
21  March,  especially  at  the  latter,  where  his 
brigade  had  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  French 
attack  with  Lord  Cavan's,  and  suffered  most 
severely.  His  activity  in  Egypt  was  im- 
mense ;  he  organised  a  dromedary  corps  there ; 
he  commanded  the  brilliant  expedition  into  ' 
the  desert  of  17  May,  when  with  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  cavalry  he  took  six  hundred 
French  prisoners  with  two  hundred  horses 
and  four  hundred  and  sixty  camels  ;  and  in 
spite  of  serious  illness  he  galloped  to  Alexan-  i 
dria  in  August,  and  commanded  in  the  cap-  | 
ture  of  the  castle  of  Marabout  on  17  Aug., 
which  insured  the  surrender  of  the  city.  i 
Lord  Hutchinson  omitted  to  mention  his 
name  in  his  despatch,  but  ample  reparation  ! 
was  done  to  him  by  the  handsome  language  | 
used  about  him  by  Lord  Hobart  in  the  House  • 
of  Commons,  when  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  i 
to  the  army  in  Egypt  (ib.  ii.  123).  His  last  i 
daring  achievement  was  in  bringing  home 
despatches  in  the  following  year  from  Naples 
through  the  midst  of  the  banditti  who  then 
infested  Italy.  In  1802  he  was  promoted 
major-general,  and  made  private  secretary  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  a  post  he  resigned  in 
1804  to  take  up  the  appointment  of  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Guernsey.  In  1805  he  was  created 
a  baronet,  received  the  royal  license  to  wear 
the  order  of  the  Crescent,  conferred  on  him 
for  his  Egyptian  services,  and  was  granted  an 


additional  crest  and  supporters  to  his  arms. 
In  Guernsey  he  made  himself  very  popular, 
and  at  the  same  time  very  useful.  The  close 
neighbourhood  of  the  Channel  Islands  to 
France  made  it  most  important  to  maintain  an 
efficient  garrison  in  them,  and  Doyle  greatly 
increased  this  efficiency  by  improving  the  local 
militia,  of  which  he  made  his  favourite  nephew, 
Colonel  J.  M.  Doyle,  inspector,  and  making 
the  inhabitants  proud  of  their  forces.  He  also 
did  much  for  the  general  improvement  of  the 
island,  especially  by  persuading  the  people 
to  make  and  maintain  good  roads,  and  he  got 
the  States  to  vote  him  30,000/.  for  supplies,  a 
larger  sum  than  had  ever  been  granted  to  any 
other  governor.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
general  in  April  1808,  and  was  obliged  to 
leave  the  island,  owing  to  the  reduction  of 
the  staff  there  in  1815,  in  spite  of  the  remon- 
strance of  the  States  of  Guernsey,  which 
also  voted  him  a  vase.  He  was  made  a  K.B. 
in  1812,  promoted  general  on  12  Aug.  1819, 
and  made  governor  of  Charlemont,  and  it  is 
said  (ib.  ii.  125)  that  he  was  even  selected 
forthe  task  of  organising  the  Portuguese  army 
in  1809,  which  was  eventually  entrusted  to 
Lord  Beresford,  and  only  missed  the  appoint- 
ment by  an  accident  to  the  official  letter. 
His  reputation  as  an  organiser  was  undoubt- 
edly very  high,  and  that  he  could  win  popu- 
larity is  well  shown  by  the  enthusiastic  re- 
ception he  met  with  in  Guernsey  when  he 
visited  the  island  in  1826,  and  by  the  pillar 
set  up  to  his  memory  there.  The  govern- 
ment's ill-treatment  of  his  nephew,  Sir  John 
Milley  Doyle  [q.  v.],  in  1828  greatly  preyed 
upon  his  mind  and  weakened  his  health,  and 
he  died  in  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square, 
on  8  Aug.  1834.  As  he  was  unmarried,  the 
baronetcy  conferred  upon  him  in  1805  became 
extinct,  but  it  was  revived  (18  Feb.  1828) 
in  the  person  of  Sir  Francis  Hastings  Doyle, 
the  son  of  his  youngest  brother,  General  Wei- 
bore  Ellis  Doyle.  General  Welbore  Doyle, 
himself  a  distinguished  soldier,  commanded 
the  14th  regiment  and  led  the  attack  on 
Famars  in  1793,  and  died  commander-in-chief 
in  Ceylon  in  1797  (Sin  F.  H.  DOYLE,  Reminis- 
cences, pp.  369-72). 

[Sir  F.  H.  Doyle's  Keminiscences ;  Royal  Mili- 
tary Calendar,  long  article,  ed.  1820,  ii.  115-26  ; 
G-ent.  Mag.  November  1834;  Duncan's  History 
of  Guernsey.]  H.  M.  S. 

DOYLE,  JOHN  (1797-1868),  painter  and 
caricaturist,  was  born  at  Dublin  in  1797.  He 
studied  drawing  under  an  Italian  landscape- 
painter  named  Gabrielli,  and  in  the  Royal 
Dublin  Society's  schools.  He  was  also  a  pupil 
of  the  miniature  painter  Comerford  [q.  v.] 
In  1821  he  came  to  London;  but,  although  he 


Doyle 


414 


Doyle 


occasionally  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
his  success  as  a  portrait-painter  was  not  com- 
mensurate with  his  deserts.  He  subsequently 


room  of  the  British  Museum.  In  the  National 
Gallery  of  Ireland  there  is  a  portrait  of  Chris- 
topher Moore  by  Doyle.  It  has  not  hitherto 


turned  his  attention  to  lithography;   and,  j  been  stated  that  Doyle  was  the  author  of  the 


having  in  1827-8  produced  some  portraits 
from  memory  in  this  way  with  great  success, 
was  gradually  led  to  begin  the  series  known 


original  drawing  for  the  large  engraving  by 
Walker  and  Reynolds  of  *  The  Reform  Bill 
receiving  the  King's  Assent  by  Royal  Com- 

•        •  r  -i  f-^n/-*       .  t  /»        ,       i       •  i  .          .     •     .  t 


popularly  as  the  caricatures  of  H.B.  (a  signa-  j  mission/  1836,  the  fact  being  kept  strictly 

.     •          11         .  ^         • j.' -.1?  i.«  .rt    T*/t    .....I        castT»£Yf     loaf  if-    cTirmlrl   r\  iar*1  nO£*  ^.Ito  r»T»i  rrin   rvP  i-Vi  a 


ture  contrived  by  the  junction  of  two  J's  and 
two  D's,  thus— ^g).  These  came  out  in  batches 
of  four  or  five  at  a  time,  at  irregular  intervals, 
but  during  the  session  usually  once  a  month, 
and  for  many  years  were  complimented  by  a 
semi-leading  article  in  the  '  Times '  explaining 
their  meaning.  The  utmost  pains  were  taken 
to  preserve  a  strict  incognito,  and  with  such 
success  that  almost  to  the  last  the  identity  of 
the  author  was  unknown.  From  1829  to  1851, 
when  the  last  of  them  appeared,  their  popu- 
larity continued;  and  the  presentments  of 
Wellington  and  Cumberland,  Russell  and 
Brougham,  Disraeli,  O'Connell,  Eldon,  Pal- 
merston,  Melbourne — '  all  the  men  of  note 
who  took  part  in  political  affairs  from  before 


secret,  lest  it  should  disclose  the  origin  of  the 
'H.B.' series.  In  1822  he  also  published  six 
plates,  entitled  '  The  Life  of  a  Race  Horse/ 
Doyle  died  2  Jan.  1868,  aged  70,  having  for 
some  seventeen  years  retired  from  the  field  of 
his  pictorial  successes. 

[Everitt's  English  Caricaturists,  1886,  pp.  238- 
276;  Paget's  Puzzles  and  Paradoxes,  1874,  pp» 
461-3;  Redgrave;  Bryan;  and  works  in  British 
Museum  print  room.]  A.  Dr 

DOYLE,  SIK  JOHN  MILLEY  (1781- 
1856),  colonel,  was  the  second  son  of  the  Rev. 
Nicholas  Milley  Doyle,  rector  of  Newcastle,, 
Tipperary,  who  was  third  son  of  Charles  Doyle 
of  Bramblestown,  Kilkenny,  and  therefore 


the  passing  of  the  Catholic  Relief  Bill  until  nephew  of  Generals  Sir  John  Doyle  [q.  v.] 
.A.~.4.i. 1  ~c  4.1.-  n —  T  „„  t  ~,-4.i,  „.„ —  i  an(j  Welbore  Ellis  Doyle,  and  cousin  of  Lieu- 
tenant-general Sir  Charles  William  Doyle 
[q.  v.]  He  entered  the  army  as  an  ensign 
in  the  107th  regiment  on  31  May  1794,  and 
was  promoted  lieutenant  into  the  108th  on 
21  June  1794.  He  first  saw  service  in  the 


after  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Law,'  with  many 
others,  became  familiar  through  Doyle's  ex- 
cellent likenesses  and  gently  satiric  pencil.  In 
its  absence  of  animosity  and  exaggeration,  his 
work  was  far  removed  from  the  style  of  Row- 
landson  and  Gillray,  and  steadfast,  even  in 


its  greatest  severities,  to  the  standard  of  good    suppression  of  the  Irish  insurrection  of  1798, 


taste.  '  You  never  hear  any  laughing  at 
H.B./  wrote  Thackeray  in  1840, '  his  pictures 
are  a  great  deal  too  genteel  for  that — polite 
points  of  wit,  which  strike  one  as  exceedingly 
clever  and  pretty,  and  cause  one  to  smile  in  a 


and  in  the  following  year  accompanied  his 
uncle,  Brigadier-general  John  Doyle,  to  Gi- 
braltar as  aide-de-camp.  In  this  capacity  he 
served  throughout  the  expedition  to  Egypt, 
being  present  at  the  battles  of  8,  13,  and 


quiet,  gentlemanlike  kind  of  way.'  Other  con-  |  21  March,  and  at  the  capture  of  Alexandria. 


temporaries  strike  a  more  enthusiastic  note. 
Macaulay,  writing  to  his  sister  in  1831,  de- 
scribes the  delight  he  had  derived  from  '  the 
caricatures  of  that  remarkably  able  artist  who 
calls  himself  H.B.'  Wordsworth  and  Haydon 
were  also  warm  in  commendation  of  his  work. 
1  He  has,'  says  the  latter,  <  an  instinct  for 
expression  and  power  of  drawing,  without 


He  was  recommended  for  promotion,  but  did 
not  obtain  his  captaincy  into  the  81st  regi- 
ment until  9  July  1803.  He  eventually  ex- 
changed into  the  87th,  Sir  John  Doyle's 
regiment,  in  December  1804,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  joined  him  in  Guernsey,  where 
he  acted  as  his  uncle's  aide-de-camp  and  as 
inspector-general  of  the  Guernsey  militia 


academical  cant,  I  never  saw  before '  (Journal,  \  until  1809.     In  that  year  he  was  one  of  the 
29  Oct.  1831).     Prince  Metternich  possessed  j  officers  selected  to  assist  Beresford  in  reor- 


his  entire  collection,  and  regarded  them  as 
most  valuable  records.  Wilkie,  Rogers,  and 
Moore  also  thought  very  highly  of  them.  It 
is  certain  that  during  their  epoch  Doyle's 
designs  led  English  satiric  art  into  a  path  of 
reticence  and  good  breeding  which  it  had 
never  trodden  before ;  and  for  English  j 
political  history  between  1830  and  1£ 
must  go  chiefly  to  the  drawings  of  ^.^. 
His  plates  reach  917  in  number ;  and  of  these 
either  in  the  form  of  original  designs,  rough 
sketches,  or  transfers  for  the  stone,  there  are 
more  than  six  hundred  examples  in  the  print 


iphic 
)  one 
H.B. 


ganising  the  Portuguese  army,  and  was  pro- 
moted major  in  the  English  army  in  February 
and  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  Portuguese  ser- 
vice in  March  1809.  He  was  placed  in 
command  of  the  16th  Portuguese  regiment 
of  infantry,  which  was  sufficiently  well  dis- 
ciplined to  take  part  in  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley's 
advance  on  the  Douro,  and  the  pursuit  after 
Soult's  army.  When  the  Portuguese  brigades 
were  formed  in  1810,  his  regiment  was  made 
one  of  Pack's  brigade,  which  was  attached  to 
Picton's(the  3rd)  division,  and  with  that  divi- 
sion he  served  until  January  1812,  being  pre- 


Doyle 


415 


Doyle 


sent  both  at  the  battle  of  Fuentes  de  Onoro  and 
the  storming  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo.  On  26  Sept. 
1811  he  had  been  promoted  lieutenant-colonel 
in  the  English  army,  and  on  1  Jan.  1812  he 
was  promoted  colonel  in  the  Portuguese  ser- 
vice, and  was  transferred  to  the  19th  regi- 
ment of  Portuguese  infantry,  which  formed 
part  of  Le  Cor's  Portuguese  brigade,  attached 
to  Lord  Dalhousie's  (the  7th)  division.  He 
commanded  this  regiment  in  the  battles  of 
Vittoria  and  the  Pyrenees,  and  was  made  a 
K.T.S.  in  October  1812.  In  the  winter  of 
1813,  when  Lord  Dalhousie  went  to  England 
on  leave,  General  Le  Cor  took  command  of 
the  7th  division,  and  Doyle  succeeded  him 
in  the  6th  Portuguese  brigade,  which  he  com- 
manded in  the  battles  of  the  Nivelle  and  of 
Orthes,  and  afterwards  in  the  march  on  Bor- 
deaux. On  the  conclusion  of  the  war  Doyle 
left  the  Portuguese  service.  He  was  made 
a  K.C.B.,  and  he  was  subsequently  appointed 
once  more  inspecting  officer  of  militia  in 
Guernsey.  He  still  continued  to  take  a 
keen  interest  in  the  affairs  of  Portugal,  and 
in  June  1823  he  chartered  a  steamer  at  his 
own  expense  in  which  he  took  despatches  for 
Dom  Pedro  to  Cadiz.  This  and  other  similar 
acts  caused  his  arrest  by  Dom  Miguel,  and 
he  was  imprisoned  for  several  months  in  a 
cell  in  Lisbon,  and  not  released  until  after 
the  strongest  representations  had  been  made 
by  the  English  minister,  Sir  F.  Lamb,  after- 
wards Lord  Beauvale.  Doyle  was  M.P.  for 
county  Carlow  in  1831-2.  He  still  continued 
to  assist  Dom  Pedro,  with  both  his  purse 
and  his  services,  and  acted  as  major-general 
and  aide-de-camp  to  Dom  Pedro  in  the  de- 
fence of  Oporto  (1832).  At  the  end  of  the 
war  in  1834  he  was  most  disgracefully  treated. 
He  was  made  to  resign  his  commission  on  the 
promise  of  being  paid  in  full  for  his  expendi- 
ture and  his  services,  but  he  was  then  put  off 
with  excuses  and  left  unpaid.  It  was  Doyle 
who,  by  pamphlets  and  petitions,  got  the 
mixed  commission  appointed  to  liquidate  the 
claims  of  the  English  officers,  and  this  com- 
mission paid  every  English  officer  except  him- 
self. He  was  made  a  sort  of  scapegoat  for 
having  got  the  commission  appointed.  For 
many  years  he  was  engaged  in  lawsuits  to 
obtain  this  money,  but  he  never  got  it  and 
only  sank  deeper  into  difficulties.  At  last 
he  gave  up  the  quest,  and  in  July  1853  he 
was  appointed  one  of  the  military  knights  of 
Windsor  and  a  sergeant-at-arms  to  the  queen. 
He  died  in  the  lower  ward,  Windsor  Castle, 
on  9  Aug.  1856,  and  was  buried  with  military 
honours  on  the  green,  at  the  south  side  of 
St.  George's  Chapel. 


Gent 


[Koyal  Military  Calendar,  ed.  1820,  iv.  370-2  ; 
mt.  Mag.  September  1856.]  H.  M.  S. 


DOYLE,  RICHARD  (1824-1883),  artist 
i  and  caricaturist,  second  son  of  John  Doyle 
[q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  in  September  1824. 
He  was  educated  at  home.  From  his  child- 
hood he  was  accustomed  to  use  his  pencil,  his 
instructor  being  his  father.  The  teaching  of 
the  elder  Doyle  seems  to  have  had  for  its  chief 
objects  the  encouraging  of  a  habit  of  close 
observation  and  a  ceaseless  study  of  nature. 
j  One  result  of  this  treatment  was  that  his  son, 
!  at  a  very  early  age,  became  a  designer  of  excep- 
tional originality.  His  first  published  work 
was  '  The  Eglinton  Tournament ;  or,  the  Days 
of  Chivalry  revived,'  produced  in  his  fifteenth 
year.  But  a  more  remarkable  effort  belong- 
ing to  this  date  is  a  manuscript  '  Journal ' 
which  he  kept  in  1840,  and  which  is  now  in 
the  print  room  in  the  British  Museum.  Since 
the  artist's  death  it  has  been  issued  (1886) 
in  facsimile,  with  an  interesting  introduction 
by  Mr.  J.  Hungerford  Pollen ;  but  those  who 
wish  to  study  this  really  unique  effort  must 
consult  the  original,  the  brilliancy  and  beauty 
of  which  but  faintly  appear  in  the  copy.  As 
the  work  of  a  boy  of  between  fifteen  and  six- 
teen, this  volume  is  a  marvel  of  fresh  and  un- 
fettered invention.  Most  of  the  artist's  more 
charming  qualities  are  prefigured  in  its  pages ; 
his  elves,  his  ogres,  his  fantastic  combats,  and 
his  freakish  fun-making  are  all  represented  in 
it ;  and  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  some 
respects,  he  ever  excelled  these  'first  sprightly 
runnings '  of  his  fancy.  Two  years  later  he 
published  another  example  of  the  tournament 
class,  '  A  Grand  Historical,  Allegorical,  and 
Classical  Procession/  further  described  by  one 
of  his  biographers  as  '  a  humourous  pageant 
...  of  men  and  women  who  played  a  promi- 
nent part  on  the  world's  stage,  bringing  out 
into  good-humoured  relief  the  characteristic 
peculiarities  of  each.'  In  1841  'Punch '  was 
established,  and  in  1843  Doyle,  then  only  nine- 
teen, became  one  of  its  regular  contributors. 
He  began  with  some  theatrical  sketches,  but 
presently  was  allowed  to  choose  his  own  sub- 
ject, and  to  give  full  rein  to  his  faculty  for 
playfully  graceful  en-tetes,  borderings,  initial 
letters,  and  tail-pieces.  In  a  short  time  he 
went  on  to  supply  cartoons,  and,  like  the  rest, 
to  record  his  pictorial  impressions  of  Bentinck 
and  Russell,  Brougham  and  Disraeli.  One 
of  his  most  fortunate  devices  for  '  Punch J 
was  its  cover.  This,  at  first,  had  from  time 
to  time  been  varied,  but  the  popularity  of 
Doyle's  design  secured  its  permanence,  and 
the  philosopher  of  Fleet  Street,  with  his  dog 
Toby,  still  continues  to  appear  weekly  as  he 
depicted  them  more  than  forty  years  ago. 
During  1849  he  contributed  to  '  Punch '  one 
of  his  best  works,  the  '  Manners  and  Cus- 
toms of  ye  Englyshe,  drawn  from  ye  Quick 


Doyle 


416 


Doyle 


by  Richard  Doyle/  a  series  of  designs  in  con- 
ventional outline,  cleverly  annotated  by 
Percival  Leigh  under  the  guise  of '  Mr.  Pips/ 
a  sort  of  latter-day  fetch  or  survival  of  the 
Caroline  diarist  and  secretary  to  the  admi- 


he  produced  a  most  effective  cover.   In  1859 
came  Mr.  Thomas  Hughes's  '  Scouring  of  the 
White  Horse/  in  1864  the  already  mentioned 
Bird's-eye  Views  of  Society/  and  in  1865 
An   Old   Fairy   Tale'  (i.e.  'The  Sleeping 


ralty.  In  these  pages,  often  closely  crowded  j  Beauty'),  retold  in  the  verse  of  J.  R.  Planche. 
with  minute  figures,  and  admirable  in  their  j  In  1870  followed  'In  Fairy  Land/  a  series 
archly  exaggerated  drollery,  we  seem  to  live  '  of  elfin  scenes,  the  verses  for  which  were 
again  in  the  England  of  Lablache  and  Jenny  written  by  Mr.  William  Allingham.  In  1886 
Lind,  of  Jullien  s  concerts  and  Richardson's  the  same  illustrations  were  employed  for '  The 
show,  of '  Sam  Hall '  and  the  Cider  Cellars,  of  Princess  Nobody '  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang.  The 
cricketers  in  stove-pipe  hats,  and  a  hundred  '  London  Lyrics '  of  Mr.  Frederick  Locker 
things  which  have  gone  the  way  of 'last  year's  !  (now  Mr.  Locker-Lampson),  Leigh  Hunt's 
snows.'  Some  ten  or  twelve  years  afterwards  'Jar  of  Honey  from  Mount  Hybla/  the  *  Bon 
Doyle  returned  to  this  field  in  the  '  Bird's-  j  Gaultier  Ballads  '  of  Aytoun  and  Martin,  the 
eye  Views  of  Society/  which  he  contributed  '  *  Piccadilly '  of  Lawrence  Oliphant,  1870, 
to  the 'Cornhill  Magazine 'in  1861-3,  during  I  were  also  illustrated  wholly  or  in  part  by 
Thackeray's  editorship.  But  the  later  com-  i  Doyle,  and  he  supplied  some  of  the  cuts-to 
positions,  albeit  more  ambitious,  have  not  the  j  Pennell's  '  Puck  on  Pegasus '  and  Dickens's 
simple  charm  of  the  earlier  designs.  j  '  Battle  of  Life.'  Much  of  the  later  portion 

In  1850  Doyle's  connection  with  '  Punch '  j  of  Doyle's  career  was,  however,  devoted  to 
terminated  in  consequence  of  scruples  wholly  j  water-colour  painting,  which  he  often  man- 
honourable  to  himself.  By  creed  he  was  a  de-  aged  to  invest  with  a  haunting  and  an  un- 
vout  Roman  catholic,  and,  as  such,  naturally  !  earthly  beauty  peculiarly  his  own.  '  His 
found  himself  out  of  sympathy  with  the  at-  |  favourite  topic  was  wild  scenery  of  heather 
tacks  made  by 'Punch 'at  this  time  upon  papal  and  woodland,  the  unrivalled  beauties  of 
aggression.  He  therefore  resigned  his  posi-  j  Devon,  and  the  bleak  hills  of  Wales.'  These 
tion  on  the  staff.  It  is  no  secret  now  that  J  scenes  he  frequently  peopled  with  the  inhabi- 
'  through  the  violent  opinions  which  he  [Mr.  j  tants  of  his  imagination,  the  elves  and  fays 
Punch]  expressed  regarding  the  Roman  ca-  and  gnomes  and  pixies  in  whom  his  soul 
tholic  hierarchy,  he  lost  the  invaluable  ser-  .  delighted.  Many  examples  of  his  skill  in 
vices,  the  graceful  pencil,  the  harmless  wit,  j  this  way  were  exhibited  at  the  Grosvenor 
the  charming  fancy  of  Mr^Doyle.'  So  wrote  '  Gallery  in  1885.  At  South  Kensington  there 


^iiauc,  icoigiicu.    nits    uwii    lUllCLlUJls    upon    1116 

periodical  because  of  Punch's  hostility  to  the  |  1877  :  while  one  of  the  largest,  latest,  and 
emperor  of  the  French.  To  Doyle  this  step  |  most  important  of  his  efforts  in  this  way,  a 
for  conscience'  sake  meant  no  small  sacri-  |  composition  of  several  hundred  figures,  en- 
fice,  but  it  was  strictly  in  accordance  with  i  titled  '  The  Triumphant  Entry,  a  Fairy  Pa- 
the  integrity  of  principle  which,  on  another  geant/  is  (with  many  elaborate  drawings  and 
occasion,  prompted  him  to  decline  to  illus-  pen-and-ink  designs)  preserved  in  the  Na- 
trate,  upon  his  own  terms,  the  works  of  Swift,  j  tional  Gallery  of  Ireland.  At  the  British  Mu- 
whose  morality  he  did  not  approve.  After  seum,  besides  the  diary  mentioned  above,  are  a 
his  secession  from  '  Punch '  he  never  again  number  of  miscellaneous  sketches,  including 
•eared  as  a  contributor  to  a  humorous  portraits  of  Thackeray,  Tennyson,  and  M.  J. 
paper,  and  henceforth  his  work  was  mainly  Higgins  ('  Jacob  Omnium ')  ;  and  there  are 
that  ot  a  book  illustrator  and  water-colour  also  several  of  his  sketch-books,  &c.,  in  the 
One  ol  the  earliest  volumes  he  illus-  Fitzwilliam  Museum  at  Cambridge.  On 
trated  at  this  date  was  Thackeray's 'Rebecca  10  Dec.  1883  Doyle  was  struck  down  by 
and  Rowena  ISflX  This  was  followed  in  i  apoplexy  as  he  was  quitting  the  Atheneeum 
8ol by  Ruskm's  'King  of  the  Golden  River/  Club,  and  he  died  on  the  following  morning. 
bntm*  ?  Jrt*??  f°r  ^eSSr8'  Brad-  He  left  bellind  him  the  mem°T  Of  a  singu- 
TW  of  tt™8  T6  ghl" ,P-SP?.ar  <F°reign  lar1^  sweet  and  noble  ^P6^  English  gentle- 
t!!!Z££!^  and  of  an  artist  of  'most  excellent 

fancy  —the  kindliest  of  pictorial  satirists, 
the  most  sportive  and  frolicsome  of  de- 
signers, the  most  graceful  and  sympathetic 
of  the  limners  of  fairyland.  In  Oberon's 

j. i  court  ne  would  at  once  have  been  appointed 

the  monthly  parts  of  which    sergeant-painter. 


**     -^-^'^'MJ.l.J.OUHj        OUUll 

instalments  of  which  had  appeared  in '  Punch 
before  ^he  ceased  to  contribute  to  its  pages. 

pathy  and,  as  regards  certain  of  the 
with  exceptional  success, 


Doyle 


417 


D'Oylie 


[Everitt's  English  Caricaturists,  1886,  pp. 
381-94;  The  Month,  March  1884;  works  in 
the  British  Museum.]  A.  D. 

DOYLE,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1793-1879), 
catholic  divine,  born  on  21  Dec.  1793,  was 

Erosecuting  his  studies  at  St.  Edmund's  Col- 
ige,  Ware,  where  he  had  acted  as  organist, 
when  a  sudden  dearth  of  priests  obliged  the 
bishop,  Dr.  Poynter,  to  confer  on  him  the 
priesthood  in  1819  before  he  had  finished  his 
theological  curriculum.  He  was  sent  to  St. 
George's,  then  the  Royal  Belgian  Chapel,  in 
the  London  Road,  Southwark,  in  1820,  and 
nine  years  later  he  became  senior  priest  there. 
It  was  owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  large 
cathedral,  dedicated  to  St.  George,  was  built, 
from,  designs  by  Arthur  Welby  Pugin,  in  St. 
George's  Fields,  on  the  spot  where  in  1780 
Lord  George  Gordon  assembled  his  followers 
to  march  to  the  houses  of  parliament  in  order 
to  protest  against  any  concessions  to  the  ca- 
tholics. The  works  were  begun  in  September 
1840,  and  the  building  was  consecrated  on 
4  July  1848.  The  Protestant  Association 
issued  a  special  tract  on  the  occasion  entitled 
'  The  Opening  of  the  new  Popish  Mass  House 
in  St.  George's  Fields.'  The  opening  was 
attended  by  all  the  English,  and  several 
Irish,  Scotch,  and  foreign  bishops,  and  also 
260  priests,  together  with  members  of  the 
orders  of  Passionists,  Dominicans,  Cister- 
cians, Benedictines,  Franciscans,  Oratorians, 
and  Brothers  of  Charity.  The  church  was  the 
finest  Roman  catholic  edifice  built  in  England 
in  post-reformation  times.  When  the  papal 
hierarchy  was  re-established  in  1850,  Doyle 
was  constituted  provost  of  the  cathedral 
chapter  of  the  newly  erected  see  of  South- 
wark. He  was  a  great  friend  of  Cardinal 
Wiseman,  and  of  John,  earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
who  employed  him  in  several  matters  of  trust 
and  confidence.  His  frequent  letters  to  the 
'  Tablet,'  under  the  signature  of  '  Father 
Thomas/  were  full  of  a  quaint  humour  pe- 
culiar to  himself.  He  died  at  St.  George's 
on  6  June  1879,  and  was  buried  in  the  ca- 
thedral. 

[Tablet,  14  June  1879,  p.  756  ;  Weekly  Regis- 
ter,  14  June  1879,  p.  373 ;  Times,  9  June  1879, 
p.  13  «;  Annual  Eegister  (1848)  Chron.  p.  84.] 

T.  C. 

D'OYLIE  or  D'OYLY,  THOMAS,  M.D. 

(1548P-1603),  Spanish  scholar,  third  son  of 
John  D'Oyly  of  Greenland  House  in  the 
parish  of  Hambleden,  Buckinghamshire,  by 
his  wife  Frances,  daughter  of  Andrew  Ed- 
monds of  Cressing  Temple,  Essex,  and  for- 
merly a  maid  of  honour  to  Queen  Elizabeth, 
was  born  in  Oxfordshire  in  or  about  1548. 
Elected  fellow  probationer  of  Magdalen  Col- 
VOL.  xv. 


lege,  Oxford,  in  1563,  he  took  his  degrees  in 
arts,  B.A.  24  July  1564,  M.A.  21  Oct.  1569, 
and  supplicated  for  the  bachelorship  of  medi- 
cine in  1571,  but  unsuccessfully  (Reg.  of  the 
Univ.  of  Oxford,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.,  p.  253). 
He  therefore  left  Oxford  with  a  resolve  to 
study  at  some  foreign  university,  when, 
happening  to  attract  the  notice  of  Robert 
Dudley,  earl  of  Leicester,  he  came  to  be  em- 
ployed abroad  in  a  civil  as  well  as  a  medical 
capacity.  He  also  became  intimate  with 
Francis  Bacon,  and,  on  going  abroad,  tra- 
velled for  some  time  with  the  latter's  brother, 
Anthony  Bacon,  as  appears  by  a  letter  dated 
11  July  1580  from  Francis,  then  a  student 
at  Gray's  Inn,  to  D'Oylie  at  Paris,  in  which 
he  signs  himself  '  your  very  friend '  (Addit. 
MS.  4109,  f.  122,  copy  of  letter  by  Dr.  T. 
Birch).  The  Bacon  and  D'Oylie  families 
were  connected,  D'Oylie's  eldest  brother,  Sir 
Robert  D'Oylie,  having  married  Elizabeth 
Bacon,  half-sister  to  Francis  (STRYPE,^4./m#/s, 
8vo  edit.  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  210).  About  1581 
D'Oylie  proceeded  M.D.  at  Basle;  he  was 
certainly  doctor  in  1582,  for  he  is  thus  de- 
scribed in  an  endorsement  by  the  Earl  of 
Leicester  on  one  of  his  letters  to  his  lord- 
ship, dated  '  from  Antwerp  ye  28  of  Maye 
1582 '  (  Cotton  MS.  Galba,  C.  vii.  f .  233).  In 
this  letter  he  gives  particulars  of  the  siege 
of  Oudenarde,  and  would  appear  to  have  then 
held  a  medical  appointment  in  the  army  at 
Antwerp.  He  continued  some  time  abroad ; 
and  there  are  further  letters  from  him  to  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  dated  at  Calais,  12  Nov. 
1585  and  14  Nov.  1585,  and  at  Flushing, 
23  Nov.  1585.  In  the  first  he  gives  a  highly 
diverting  account  of  an  adventure  that  befell 
him  and  his  '  companie,'  who,  having  'put  out 
from  Grauelinge  the  13  of  October,  the  14  of 
the  same  weare  taken  not  farr  from  Dunkerk 
.  .  .  and  wear  rifled  of  al  their  goods  and 
apparrel  unto  their  dubletts  and  hose,' '  with 
daggers  at  our  throts,'  adds  D'Oylie ;  he  men- 
tions, however,  that  they  had  found  nothing 
in  his  chest  but  'phisick  and  astronomie 
books,'  he  having f  drowned  all  his  lordship's 
letters  out  of  a  porthole.'  From  the  'hel 
hounds  of  Dunkerk,'  as  he  calls  them,  he 
had  then  just  escaped  to  Calais  (ib.  viii. 
ff.  206-8).  On  his  return  to  England  D'Oylie 
settled  in  London,  where,  having  been  pre- 
viously admitted  a  licentiate  on  21  May 
1585,  he  became  a  candidate  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  on  28  Sept.  1586,  and 
a  fellow  on  the  last  day  of  February  1588. 
He  was  incorporated  at  Oxford  on  his  doctor's 
degree  18  Dec.  1592.  The  following  year  he 
was  appointed  censor,  and  was  re-elected  in 
1596  and  1598.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
last-named  year,  as  he  himself  informs  us 


D'Oylie 


418 


D'Oyly 


he  accompanied  Sir  Robert  Cecil  into  France,  j 
D'Oylie,  who  was  physician  to  St.  Bartnolo-  j 
me$s  Hospital,  died  in  March  1602-3,  and  j 
was  buried  on  the  llth  of  that  month  in  the 
hospital  church,  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less, 
in  Smithfield  (MALCOLM,  Lond.  Rediwv.  i. 
308).  His  will,  dated  7  March  1602-3,  was  ( 
proved  on  25  June  following  (Reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  \ 
46,  Bolein).  He  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Simon  Perrott,  M.  A.,  of  North  Leigh,  Oxford- 
shire, and  fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Ox- 
ford. By  this  lady,  who  died  before  him,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less, 
he  had  issue  three  sons :  1,  Norris  D'Oylie 
(BLOXAM,  Reg.ofMagd.  Coll  Oxford,  iv.  233; 
marriages  in  CHESTEE,  London  Marriage  Li- 
cense^. Foster,  p.  417);  2,  Michael  D'Oylie, 
who  was  a  captain  in  the  army  and  after- 
wards settled  in  Ireland  (his  marriage  is  given 
in  CHESTER,  foe.  ctY.) ;  3,  Francis  D'Oylie, 
'  my  litle  sonne  borne  18th  Feb.  1597[-8]  at 
my  going  with  Sir  Robert  Cicill,  knight, 
into  Fraunce'  (will)  ;  and  three  daughters : 
1,  Frances  D'Oylie;  2,  Margery  D'Oylie,  who 
married  Hugh  Cressy,  barrister-at-law,  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  and  of  Wakefield,  Yorkshire, 
and  became  the  mother  of  Hugh  Paulinus 
Cressy  [q.  v.] ;  3,  Katharine  D'Oylie. 

D'Oylie,  whose  knowledge  of  languages 
was  very  considerable,  had  a  share  in  the 
compilation  of '  Bibliotheca  Hispanica.  Con- 
taining a  Grammar,  with  a  Dictionarie  in 
Spanish,  English,  and  Latine,  gathered  out 
of  diuers  good  Authors :  very  profitable  for 
the  studious  of  the  Spanish  toong.  By  Ri- 
chard Percyuall  Gent.  The  Dictionarie  being 
inlarged  with  the  Latine,  by  the  aduise  and 
conference  of  Master  Thomas  Doyley  Doctor 
in  Physicke,'  2  pts.,  4to, '  imprinted  at  London, 
by  lohn  lackson,  for  Richard  Watkins,  1591.' 
D'Oylie,  as  Percyvall  informs  the  reader,  *  had 
begunne  a  dictionary  in  Spanish,  English, 
and  Latine;  and  seeing  mee  to  bee  more 
foreward  to  the  presse  then  himselfe,  very 
friendly  gaue  his  consent  to  the  publishing 
of  mine,  wishing  me  to  adde  the  Latine  to 
it  as  hee  had  begunne  in  his,  which  I  per- 
formed.' The  book, '  enlarged  and  amplified 
with  many  thousand  words '  by  John  Min- 
sheu,  was  reissued,  fol.,  London,  1599,  and 
fol.,  London,  1623.  D'Oylie's  own  abortive 
undertaking  had  been  licensed  to  John  Wolf 
on  19  Oct.  1590,  with  the  title,  '  A  Spanish 
Grammer  conformed  to  our  Englishe  Accy- 
dence.  With  a  large  Dictionarye  conteyn- 
inge  Spanish,  Latyn,  and  Englishe  wordes, 
with  a  multitude  of  Spanishe  wordes  more 
then  are  conteyned  in  the  Calapine  of  x: 
languages  or  Neobrecensis  Dictionare.  Set 
forth  by  Thomas  D'Oyley,  Doctor  in  phisick, 
with  the  cofirence  of  Natyve  Spaniardes ' 


(ABBEE,  Transcript  of  the  Stationers'  Regis- 
ters, ii.  266). 

Before  his  death  D'Oylie  would  appear  to 
have  had  his  revenge  on  the  governor  of  Dun- 
kirk, for  by  a  letter  to  Sir  Robert  Sydney 
from  Rowland  Whyte,  his  court  agent,  dated 
St.  Stephen's  day,  1597,  we  find  that  the 
governor  was  then  prisoner  in  D'Oylie's  house 
in  London  (COLLINS,  Letters  and  Memorials 
of  State,  ii.  78).  D'Oylie's  name  is  spelt 
Doyley  in  the  records  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital. 

[Bayley's  Account  of  the  House  of  D'Oyly, 
pp.  24,  48-51 ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss), 
i.  737;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  164,  184, 
187,  260  ;  Bloxam's  Eeg.  of  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford, 
ii.  Ixxiv,  Ixxv,  iv.  233 ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys. 
(1878),  i.  95-6  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  L601- 
1603,  p.  190.]  G-.  CK 

D'OYLY,  SIE  CHARLES,  seventh  baro- 
net (1781-1845),  Indian  civilian  and  artist, 
was  the  elder  son  of  Sir  John  Hadley  D'Oyly, 
the  sixth  baronet,  of  Shottisham,  Norfolk, 
formerly  collector  of  Calcutta  and  M.P.  for 
Ipswich,  who  restored  the  fortunes  of  the 
family,  which  had  previously  been  at  a  low 
ebb  through  generations  of  spendthrifts.  He 
was  born  in  India  on  18  Sept.  1781,  and  in 
1785  accompanied  his  family  to  England, 
where  he  was  educated.  Having  determined 
on  entering  the  civil  service  of  the  East 
India  Company,  he  sailed  for  Calcutta  in  his 
sixteenth  year.  He  was  appointed  assistant 
to  the  registrar  of  the  court  of  appeal  at  Cal- 
cutta in  1798,  keeper  of  the  records  in  the 
governor-general's  office  in  1803,  collector  of 
Dacca  in  1808,  collector  of  government  cus- 
toms and  town  duties  at  Calcutta  in  1818, 
opium  agent  at  Behar  in  1821,  commercial 
resident  at  Patna  1831,  and  finally  senior 
member  of  the  board  of  customs,  salt,  and 
opium,  and  of  the  marine  board  in  1833. 
After  forty  years  of  honourable  service  he 
was  compelled  by  severe  ill-health  to  return 
to  England  in  1838.  The  remainder  of  his 
life  was  chiefly  spent  in  Italy,  and  he  died 
at  Leghorn  on  21  Sept.  1845.  D'Oyly  was 
twice  married,  first,  to  his  cousin,  Marian 
Greer,  and  secondly  to  Elizabeth  Jane,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Ross,  major  R.A.,  but  he  left 
no  direct  issue,  and  was  succeeded  in  the 
baronetcy  by  his  brother,  Sir  John  Hadley 
D'Oyly.  D'Oyly  was  an  amateur  artist  of 
some  powers,  and  his  drawings,  chiefly  illus- 
trative of  Indian  customs  and  field  sports, 
were  highly  commended  by  Bishop  Heber, 
who  calls  him  l  the  best  gentleman  artist  he 
ever  met  with '  (HEBEE,  Journey  through  the 
Upper  Provinces  of  India,  i.  314,2nd  edition). 
Several  collections  of  them  were  published. 


D'Oyly 


419 


D'Oyly 


*  The  European  in  India,  with  a  preface 
and  copious  descriptions  by  Captain  Thomas 
Williamson,  and  a  brief  History  of  Ancient  and 
Modern  India  by  F.  W.  Blagdon,'  appeared 
in  1813,  and  a  valuable  work  on  the  '  Anti- 
quities of  Dacca,'  with  engravings  by  John 
Landseer,  from  Sir  Charles  D'Oyly's  draw- 
ings, was  published  in  1814-15.  '  Sketches 
on  the  New  Road  in  a  journey  from  Calcutta 
to  Gyah '  appeared  in  1830.  He  also  pub- 
lished anonymously  in  1828  '  Tom  Raw,  the 
Griffin ;  a  Burlesque  Poem,'  illustrated  by 
twenty-five  engravings  descriptive  of  the  ad- 
ventures of  a  cadet  in  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's service,  which  is  more  meritorious 
from  an  artistic  than  a  literary  point  of 
view. 

[D'Oyly  Bayley's  Account  of  the  House  of 
D'Oyly ;  Dodwell  and  Miles's  Bengal  Civil  Ser- 
vants, 1780-1838;  Gent.  Mag.  1843,  new  ser. 
vol.  xxiv.]  L.  C.  S. 

D'OYLY,  GEORGE,  D.D.  (1778-1846), 
theologian  and  biographer,  fourth  son  of  the 
Ven.  Matthias  D'Oyly,  archdeacon  of  Lewes 
and  rector  of  Buxted,  Sussex,  was  born 
31  Oct.  1778.  He  belonged  to  a  branch  of 
the  D'Oyly  family  which  settled  at  Bishop- 
stone,  in  Stone  parish,  Buckinghamshire,  in 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  of  his  brothers  the 
eldest  was  Mr.  Serjeant  D'Oyly ;  the  second, 
Sir  John  D'Oyly  [q.  v.]  ;  the  third,  Sir  Francis 
D'Oyly,  K.C.B.,  slain  at  Waterloo  [see  under 
D'OYLY,  SIR  JOHN];  and  the  youngest, 
Major-general  Henry  D'Oyly.  He  went  to 
schools  at  Dorking,  Putney,  and  Kensing- 
ton, and  in  1796  he  entered  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge.  In  1800  he  graduated 
B.A.  as  second  wrangler  and  second  Smith's 
prizeman,  and  in  1801  gained  the  member's 
prize  for  the  Latin  essay.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college.  Or- 
dained deacon  in  1802  by  the  Bishop  of 
Chichester,  and  priest  in  1803  by  the  Bishop 
of  Gloucester,  he  was  curate  to  his  father  for 
a  few  months  in  1803,  and  in  1804  became 
curate  of  Wrotham  in  Kent.  From  1806  to 
1809  he  was  moderator  in  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  and  was  a  select  preacher  to 
the  university  in  1809,  1810,  and  1811.  In 
November  1811,  being  now  a  B.D.,  he  was 
appointed  Hulsean  Christian  advocate,  and 
in  that  capacity  attacked  Sir  William  Drum- 
mond's  theistic  work  '  (Edipus  Judaicus '  in 
*  Letters  to  Sir  William  Drummond '  and 
'  Remarks  on  Sir  William  Drummond's  (Edi- 
pus Judaicus '  (1813).  During  his  residence 
at  Cambridge  he  was  a  frequent  contributor 
to  the  ' Quarterly  Review'  (some  of  his 
articles  are  mentioned  in  the  memoir  by  his 
son  prefixed  to  an  edition  of  D'Oyly's  sermons). 


In  1813  he  was  appointed  domestic  chaplain 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  mar- 
ried Maria  Frances,  daughter  of  William 
Bruere,  formerly  one  of  the  principal  secre- 
taries to  the  government  of  India.  In  1815 
he  was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Hern- 
hill  in  Kent,  but  before  he  came  into  resi- 
dence he  was  appointed,  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  rector  of  Buxted,  Sussex.  In  1820 
he  accepted  the  rectories  of  Lambeth,  Surrey, 
and  of  Sundridge,  Kent,  and  held  those  pre- 
ferments during  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
He  died  on  8  Jan.  1846,  and  was  buried  in 
Lambeth  Church,  where  a  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  D'Oyly  was  well 
known  in  his  day  as  a  theologian.  He  was 
also  an  admirable  parish  priest,  and  while  he 
was  rector  of  Lambeth  thirteen  places  of 
worship  were  added  to  the  church  establish- 
ment of  the  parish.  He  was  treasurer  to  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
a  member  of  the  London  committee  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
and  one  of  the  principal  promoters  of  the 
establishment  of  King's  College,  London.  In- 
deed, in  a  resolution  passed  by  the  council 
on  13  Feb.  1846  it  was  said  that  l  by  giving 
the  first  impulse  and  direction  to  public 
opinion  he  was  virtually  the  founder  of  the 
college  '  (memoir  by  his  son).  The  allusion 
is  to  his  letter  against  the  purely  secular  sys- 
tem of  education  of  London  University  (now 
University  College)  addressed  to  Sir  R.  Peel, 
and  signed  '  Christianus.' 

Besides  his  controversy  with  Sir  William 
Drummond  he  published  '  Two  Discourses 
preached  before  the  University  of  Cambridge 
on  the  Doctrine  of  a  Particular  Providence 
and  Modern  Unitarianism '  (1812),  a  valuable 
annotated  bible,  prepared  in  conjunction  with 
the  Rev.  R.  Mant,  afterwards  bishop  of  Down, 
Connor,  and  Dromore,  for  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  and  known 
as  <  D'Oyly  and  Mant's  Bible  '  (1st  edition, 
1814,  &c. ;  2nd  edition,  1817;  3rd  edition, 
1818)  ;  a  '  Life  of  Archbishop  Sancroft/ 
2  vols.  1821 ;  '  Sermons,  chiefly  doctrinal, 
with  notes,'  1827.  His  sermons  delivered  at 
St.  Mary's,  Lambeth,  were  published  in  1847 
in  two  volumes,  with  a  memoir  by  his  son 
(C.  J.  D'Oyly).  Several  of  his  sermons  and 
letters  on  ecclesiastical  subjects  were  pub- 
lished separately. 

[The  Memoir  by  his  son  mentioned  above ; 
D'Oyly  Bayley's  Account  of  the  House  of  D'Oyly.] 

L.  C.  8. 


fir 


D'OYLY,   SIR    JOHN  (1774-1824),  of*  f 
Ceylon,  second   son  of  the  Ven.  Matthias   " 
D'Oyly  (1743-1816),  archdeacon  of  Lewes  t>     ' 
and  rector  of  Buxted,  a  descendant  of  the 

B  E  2 


1  Add  to  list  of  authorities  :   Letters  to 
Cevlon.  1 8 14-24..  ed.  P.  E.  Pieris. 


D'Oyly 


420 


D'Oyly 


D'Oylys  of  Stone  in  Buckinghamshire,  was 
born  on  6  June  1774.  He  was  educated 
at  Westminster,  where  he  was  a  favourite 
pupil  of  Dr.  Vincent,  and  went  out  to  Ceylon 
in  1795,  on  the  conquest  of  that  import- 
ant island  from  the  Dutch.  After  filling 
various  subordinate  positions,  he  became  col- 
lector of  Colombo  in  1802,  and  in  1810  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  John  Gay  as  secretary  to  the 
government  of  Ceylon.  Only  the  coast  of 
Ceylon  had  been  in  possession  of  the  Dutch, 
and  was  at  this  time  in  the  hands  of  the 
English.  The  interior  was  ruled  by  the 
savage  king  of  Kandy,  whose  dominions  were 
protected  by  a  belt  of  unhealthy  marsh  and 
forest  land,  and  who,  believing  himself  im- 
pregnable, had  committed  many  atrocities 
on  British  subjects.  General  Brownrigg 
[q.  v.],  the  governor  of  Ceylon,  at  last  deter- 
mined to  reduce  this  monarch,  and  the  suc- 
cess of  his  campaigns  of  1814  and  1815  was 
largely  due  to  the  assistance  of  D'Oyly,  who 
acted  as  head  of  his  intelligence  department. 
D'Oyly  also  negotiated  the  terms  of  peace, 
and  organised  the  new  provinces  thus  ac- 
quired. He  was  created  a  baronet  for  his 
services  on  27  July  1821,  and  when  he  died 
unmarried  at  Kandy  on  25  May  1824  he 
filled  the  office  of  resident  and  first  commis- 
sioner of  government  in  the  Kandyan  pro- 
vinces. His  younger  brother,  Colonel  Sir 
FRANCIS  D'OYLY,  was  a  most  distinguished 
officer,  who  acted  as  assistant  adjutant-gene- 
ral to  the  1st  division  throughout  the  Penin- 
sular war,  and  received  a  gold  cross  and  three 
clasps  for  the  battles  of  Busaco,  Fuentes  de 
Onoro,  Salamanca,  Vittoria,  the  Nivelle,  the 
Nive,  and  Orthes ;  he  was  made  a  K.C.B.  on 
the  extension  of  the  order  of  the  Bath,  and 
acted  as  assistant  adjutant-general  in  the 
campaign  of  1815  to  Picton's  division,  and 
was  unfortunately  killed  by  a  cannon-ball 
early  in  the  battle  of  Waterloo. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage ;  Gent.  Mag. 
December  1824.]  H.  M.  S. 

D'OYLY,  SAMUEL  (rf.l  748),  translator, 
was  the  son  of  Charles  D'Oyly  of  Westmin- 
ster, who  was  the  fourth  and  youngest  son 
of  Sir  William  D'Oyly,  bart.,  of  Shottisham, 
Norfolk.  He  was  generally  thought  to  have 
been  a  supposititious  child ;  it  is  certainly 
remarkable  that  in  the  account  of  D'Oyly  of 
Shottisham,  which  he  drew  up  for  Thomas 
Wotton  in  1729,  he  mentions  the  father  he 
claimed,  but  omits  to  notice  either  himself 
or  his  mother  (Addit.  MS.  24120,  ff.  264- 
269).  He  was,  however,  acknowledged  when 
a  boy  by  the  D'Oyly  family.  Admitted  on 
the  foundation  of  Westminster  in  1697,  he 
entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  pen- 


sioner 5  June  1700,  took  his  B.A.  degree  in 
1703,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1707.  He  be- 
came a  fellow  of  his  college,  but  did  not 
take  orders  immediately.  On  the  death  of 
his  cousin,  Lady  Astley,  in  August  1700,  he 
had  succeeded  by  right  to  the  family  manor 
of  Cosford  Hall  in  the  parish  of  Whatfield, 
Suffolk ;  his  claim,  however,  was  resisted  by 
Thomas  Manning,  the  mortgagee,  who  after- 
wards challenged  him  to  prove  his  legitimacy. 
An  amicable  arrangement  was  come  to  in 
1707.  Soon  after  this  D'Oyly  was  ordained. 
In  November  1710  he  was  presented  by  Sprat, 
bishop  of  Rochester,  to  the  vicarage  of  St. 
Nicholas,  Rochester,  which  he  held  until  his 
death.  He  published  '  Christian  Eloquence 
in  Theory  and  Practice.  Made  English  from 
the  French  original '  (of  Blaise  Gisbert),  pp. 
435,  8vo,  London,  1718.  He  also  joined  his 
neighbour,  the  Rev.  John  Colston,  F.R.S., 
vicar  of  Chalk,  in  a  translation,  '  with  re- 
marks,' of  Calmet's '  Dictionnaire  de  la  Bible/ 
which  appeared  in  three  handsome  folio  vo- 
lumes, London,  1732.  D'Oyly  died  at  Ro- 
chester in  the  beginning  of  May  1748,  aged 
about  sixty-eight,  leaving  no  issue  by  his  wife 
Frances,  and  was  buried  near  the  west  door 
of  the  cathedral  without  any  inscription  to 
his  memory  (HASTED,  Kent,  fol.  edit.,  ii.  51). 
His  will,  dated  18  Jan.  1745,  was  proved 
16  May  1748  (Reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  145,  Strahan). 
His  widow,  Frances,  to  whom  he  was  cer- 
tainly married  before  1732,  survived  him 
many  years,  and  lived  at  Rochester  till  her 
death  in  1780.  Her  will,  bearing  date  12  April 
1774,  was  proved  30  May  1780  (Reg.  in  P.  C.  C. 
249,  Collins).  Therein  she  requests  burial 
beside  her  husband  in  Rochester  Cathedral. 
D'Oyly  is  represented  as  a  man  of  taste 
and  learning.  Archbishop  Herring,  when 
dean  of  Rochester,  became  acquainted  with 
him  through  his  friend  William  Duncombe 
(brother  of  D'Oyly's  sister-in-law),  and  in 
his  letters  to  that  gentleman  alludes  to  Mr. 
D'Oyly's  society  as  very  agreeable,  and  speaks 
of  his  death  with  regret  (Letters  from  Arch- 
bishop Herring  to  W.  Duncombe,  pp.  32, 113- 
114).  There  is  also  mention  of  him  in  At- 
terbury's  '  Correspondence '  (ed.  1789-98,  ii. 
128).  His  library  was  bought  by  John 
Whiston,  a  bookseller  in  Fleet  Street.  In 
person  he  was  so  corpulent  that  in  1741  he 
was  unable  to  do  his  duty  as  chaplain  to  the 
army,  then  in  Flanders,  as  no  horse  could 
carry  him  (NICHOLS,  Literary  Anecdotes,  i. 
145). 

[Bayley's  Account  of  the  House  of  D'Oyly, 
pp.  160-2;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  (1852), 
pp.  233,  237,  533  ;  Chester's  Kegisters  of  West- 
minster Abbey,  p.  289  n. ;  authorities  cited.] 

GKG. 


D'Oyly 


421 


Draghi 


D'OYLY,  THOMAS  (Jl.  1585),  antiquary, 
the  second  son  of  Sir  Henry  D'Oyly,  knight, 
of  Pondhall  in  the  parish  of  Hadleigh,  Suffolk, 
by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  and  sole  heiress 
of  William  Ellwyn  of  Wiggenhall  St.  Ger- 
mans, Norfolk,  was  born  in  or  about  1530. 
Electing  to  follow  the  profession  of  the  law, 
he  was  admitted  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn  in 
1555  (Harl.  MS.  1912,  f.  27  ft).  In  1559  he 
is  found  acting  as  steward  to  Archbishop 
Parker  (STEYPE,  Life  of  Parker,  8vo  ed.  i.  116 ; 
Memorials  of  Cranmer,  8vo  ed.  i.  565).  He 
soon  rose  into  high  favour  with  the  arch- 
bishop, had  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  conferred 
upon  him,  doubtless  by  the  archbishop  him- 
self, and  on  the  institution  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  by  Parker,  about  1572,  became  a 
member  of  it  (Archceologia,  i.  ix,  where  he 
is  confounded  with  Thomas  D'Oylie,  M.D. 
[q.  v.]).  Two  of  his  contributions  to  the  so- 
ciety are  preserved  in  Hearne's  '  Collection 
of  Curious  Discourses '  (ed.  1771,  i.  175-6, 
183-4),  from  transcripts  made  by  Dr.  Thomas 
Smith  from  the  Cotton  MSS.  The  subject 
of  one  is  <  Of  the  Antiquity  of  Arms ; '  the 
other  (written  in  French)  treats  '  Of  the  Ety- 
mology, Dignity,  and  Antiquity  of  Dukes.' 
D'Oyly  appears  to  have  lived  variously  at 
Croydon,  Surrey ;  at  Layham,  Suffolk ;  and 
at  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-West,  London.  He 
was  alive  in  1585.  He  was  twice  married : 
first,  when  scarcely  seventeen,  to  Elizabeth, 
only  child  of  Ralph  Bendish  of  Topsfield 
Hall  in  Hadleigh,  Suffolk,  who  died  2  Aug. 
1553 ;  and,  secondly,  at  Hadleigh,  11  Feb. 
1565,  to  Anne  Crosse  of  that  place.  By  both 
marriages  he  had  issue.  The  eldest  surviving 
son  of  the  second  marriage,  Thomas  D'Oyly, 
married  Joane  Baker,  niece  of  Archbishop 
Parker  (Parker  Pedigree  in  STEYPE'S  Life  of 
Parker,  vol.  iii.,  Appendix  ;  Correspondence 
of  Archbishop  Parker,  Parker  Soc.,  p.  xiii). 

[Bayley's  Account  of  the  House  of  D'Oyly, 
pp.  102,  169-71;  Nichols's  Collectanea,  v.  220; 
authorities  cited.]  Or.  Gr. 

DRAGE,  WILLIAM  (1637  P-1669),  me- 

.  dical  writer,  a  native  of  Northamptonshire, 
was  born  in  or  about  1637.  He  practised 
as  an  apothecary  at  Hitchin,  Hertfordshire, 
where  he  died  in  the  beginning  of  1668-9. 
His  will,  dated  10  Oct.  1666,  with  a  codicil 
dated  12  Nov.  1668,  was  proved  on  9  March 
1668-9  by  his  widow  Elizabeth  Drage,  other- 
wise Goche,  who  was  probably  the  sister  of 
1  my  brother  John  Edwards  of  Baldock,' Hert- 
fordshire (Reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  31,  Coke).  He  left 
issue  three  sons,  William,  Theodoras,  and  Phi- 
lagithus,  and  a  daughter,  Lettice.  To  them  he 
assigned  his  patrimony  at  Raunds,  Northamp- 
tonshire, and  land,  house,  malting,  and  home- 


stead at  Morden,  Cambridgeshire.  Drage, 
who  was  a  profound  believer  in  astrology  and 
witchcraft,  and  a  disciple  of  Dr.  James  Prim- 
rose, the  coarse  opponent  of  Harvey,  wrote 
the  following  curious  treatises  :  1.  '  A  Phy- 
sical Nosonomy ;  or  a  new  and  true  descrip- 
tion of  the  Law  of  God  (called  Nature)  in 
the  Body  of  Man.  To  which  is  added  a 
Treatise  of  Diseases  from  Witchcraft,'  2  parts, 
4to,  London,  1665  (a  reissue,  with  new  title- 
page,  'The  Practice  of  Physick,'  &c.,  appeared 
4to,  London,  1666,  and  was  followed  by  a 
third  issue,  entitled '  Physical  Experiments,' 
4to,  London,  1668).  From  the  notice  at  the 
beginning  and  in  his  ( monitory  Prooemium  to 
the  Candid  Readers,'  Drage,  it  would  seem, 
had  ready  another  work,  to  be  called  l  Phy- 
siology, latrosophy,  and  Pneumatography/ 
but  '  was  frustrated  in  his  expectation,  as  to 
the  time,  it  being  not  yet  printed.'  2.  '  Pre- 
tologie,  a  Treatise  concerning  Intermitting 
Fevers,'  16mo,  London,  1665.  The  same  in 
Latin,  with  the  title,  '  IluperoXoyta :  sive  G. 
Dragei  .  .  .  Observationes  et  Experientise  de 
Febribus  intermittentibus,'  &c.,  16mo,  Lon- 
don, 1665. 

[Prefaces  to  Works ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  i.  316  z; 
Hazlitt's  Collections  and  Notes  (1867-1876), 
pp.  132-3  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G-.  Gr. 

DRAGHI,     GIOVANNI     BATTISTA 

(17th  cent.),  Italian  musician,  generally  sup- 
posed to  be  a  brother  of  Antonio  Draghi  of 
Ferrara  (1635-1700),  settled  in  London  soon 
after  the  Restoration.  The  first  notice  of 
him  occurs  in  1666-7,  when  Pepys  (Diary, 
ed.  Bright,  iv.  233-5)  met  him  at  Lord 
Brouncker's  on  12  Feb.,  and  records  that  he 
'  hath  composed  a  play  in  Italian  for  the  opera, 
which  T.  Killigrew  do  intend  to  have  up  ; 
and  here  he  did  sing  one  of  the  acts.  He 
himself  is  the  poet  as  well  as  the  musician, 
which  is  very  much,  and  did  sing  the  whole 
from  the  words  without  any  musique  prickt, 
and  played  all  along  upon  a  harpsicon  most 
admirably,  and  the  composition  most  excel- 
lent.' There  is  no  record  of  this  opera  having 
been  performed.  The  statement  in  Miss  Strick- 
land's '  Life  of  Catherine  of  Braganza '  [q.  v.], 
that '  the  first  Italian  opera  performed  in  this 
country  was  acted  in  her  presence,'  probably 
arises  from  the  fact  that  Shad  well's '  Psyche,' 
with  vocal  music  by  Matthew  Lock  (the 
queen's  organist)  and  instrumental  interludes 
by  G.  B.  Draghi,  which  is  sometimes  con- 
sidered the  first  English  opera,  was  produced 
at  the  Dorset  Garden  Theatre  in  February 
1673-4.  This  work,  the  scenery  of  which  cost 
600/.,  was  only  played  for  eight  days.  Lock's 
music  was  published  in  1675,  but  Draghi's 
was  omitted,  by  the  composer's  consent.  On 


Draghi 


422 


Dragonetti 


Lock's  death  Draghi  succeeded  him  (in  1677) 
as  organist  to  the  queen ;  the  salary  attached 
to  this  post  was  440/.  for  the  master  of  the 
music  and  eight  choristers  (STRICKLAND,  ed. 
1851  v.  603).  Draghi  is  mentioned  in  Eve- 
lyn's' Diary.'  On25  Sept.  1684 Evelyn' dined 
at  Lord  Falkland's  .  .  .  where  after  dinner 
we  had  rare  music,  there  being  amongst 
others  .  .  .  Siguor  John  Baptist  .  .  .  famous 
...  for  playing  on  the  harpsichord,  few  if 
any  in  Europe  exceeding  him.'  Evelyn  met 
him  again  on  28  Feb.  1685  at  Lord  Arundell 
of  Wardour's,  '  where  after  dinner  .  .  .  Mr. 
Pordage  entertained  us  with  his  voice,  that 
excellent  and  stupendous  artist,  Signor  John 
Baptist,  playing  to  it  on  the  harpsichord.' 
On  29  Oct.  1684  Draghi  received  a  sum  of 
50/.  bounty  from  the  king's  secret  service 
money  (Secret  Services  of  Charles  II,  Camd. 
Soc.  1851,  p.  93).  In  1685  he  wrote  music 
to  two  songs  in  Tate's  *  Duke  and  No  Duke ; ' 
these  were  printed  with  the  play  as  the  work 
of '  Signior  Baptist.'  Two  years  later  he  set 
Dryden's  ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  day, '  From  har- 
mony,' which  was  performed  at  Stationers' 
Hall  and  published  in  full  score.  Draghi  is 
said  to  have  been  music-master  to  Queen  Mary 
and  Queen  Anne.  According  to  Hawkins  he 
was  in  England  in  1706,  and  wrote  music  to 
D'Urfey's  'Wonders  in  the  Sun,'  produced  at 
the  Haymarket  on  5  April  1706.  There  are 
reasons  for  believing  this  to  be  a  mistake. 
Catherine  of  Braganza  returned  to  Portugal 
in  1692,  and  though  Chamberlayne's  'Notitia' 
for  1694  still  gives  Draghi's  name  as  that  of  her 
organist  in  1694,  in  1700  he  states  that  many 
of  the  queen-dowager's  court  had  gone  over 
with  her  into  Portugal,  giving  a  list  of  the 
officials  who  remained  behind,  among  whom 
Draghi's  name  does  not  occur.  It  is  there- 
fore probable  that  he  followed  her  abroad, 
especially  as  no  record  of  his  death,  will,  or 
administration  of  his  estate  can  be  found. 
With  regard  to  the  *  Wonders  in  the  Sun,' 
Hawkins  may  have  been  misled  by  the  con- 
fusion which  has  arisen  owing  to  the  music 
of  Lully  being  often  described  in  England 
as  by  '  Signor  Baptist.'  The  words  of '  Won- 
ders in  the  Sun '  were  printed  in  1706,  and 
the  title-page  states  that  the  songs  were  '  set 
to  musick  by  several  of  the  most  eminent 
masters  of  the  age.'  Many  of  these  songs 
are  printed  in  D'Urfey's  '  Pills  to  Purge  Me- 
lancholy,' but  to  none  of  them  is  any  com- 
poser's name  affixed  except  to  a  dialogue  '  to 
the  famous  Cebell  of  Signior  Baptist  Lully.' 
Moreover  an  advertisement  in  the  'Daily 
Courant '  for  8  April  1706  states  that  this 
dialogue, '  made  to  the  famous  Sebel  of  Sig- 
nior Baptist  Lully,' was  to  be  added  to  the 
performance  on  that  night.  Hawkins  (iv. 


426-7)  says  that  '  Signor  Baptist'  always 
means  Draghi,  and  not  Lully,  as  supposed  ; 
but  there  is  a  passage  in  Pepys  in  which  the 
latter  can  only  be  intended.  It  is  therefore 
not  improbable  that  Hawkins  had  seen  some 
account  of '  Wonders  in  the  Sun '  in  which 
Lully  was  called  simply  'Signor  Baptist/ 
whence  he  concluded  that  the  music  was  the 
work  of  Draghi. 

The  several  scattered  manuscripts  and 
printed  songs  of  Draghi  show  that  he  com- 
pletely adopted  the  English  style  of  music 
during  his  residence  in  this  country.  An 
early  cantata,  '  Qual  spaventosa  tromba ' 
(Harl.  MS.  1272),  shows  that  he  originally 
wrote  more  in  the  style  of  Carissimi ;  there 
is  also  extant  a  manuscript  overture  of  his 
dated  1669  (Addit.  MS.  24889),  which  is_very 
different  from  his  songs  printed  in  the  '  Pills 
to  Purge  Melancholy  '  and  other  collections. 
His  published  '  Six  Select  Suites  of  Lessons 
for  the  Harpsichord '  show  that  his  reputa- 
tion as  a  performer  was  well  founded. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  461 ;  Catalogue  of 
the  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Coll.  of  Music ;  Ge- 
nest'sHist.  of  the  Stage,  i.  163,ii.  350;  Downes's 
Koscius  Anglicanus,  45,  66  ;  Daily  Courant,  April 
1706 ;  Evelyn's  Diary,  ed.  1850,  ii. ;  authorities 
quoted  above.]  W.  B.  S. 

DRAGONETTI,  DOMENICO  (1755  P- 

1846),  performer  on  the  double-bass,  the  son 
of  Pietro  Dragonetti,  musician,  or,  according 
to  another  account,  a  gondolier,  was  born  at 
Venice.  Fetis  gives  the  date  of  his  birth 
as  7  April  1763  ;  the  obituary  notice  in  the 
'Times'  (18  April  1846)  states  that  he  was 
himself  never  certain  of  his  age,  but  sup- 
posed that  he  was  born  in  1763  or  1764. 
The  'Illustrated  London  News'  (25  April 
1846)  says  that  it  had  been  ascertained  from 
his  papers  that  he  was  born  in  1755.  Dra- 
gonetti was  at  first  self-taught.  He  learnt 
the  violin  and  guitar,  got  some  notion  of 
music  from  a  cobbler  named  Schiamadori, 
and  on  definitely  adopting  the  double-bass, 
studied  under  Berini,  who  played  that  in- 
strument in  the  band  attached  to  St.  Mark's. 
He  is  sometimes  said  to  have  had  lessons 
from  the  violinist  Mestrino,  but  they  seem 
rather  to  have  carried  on  their  studies  to- 
gether. His  early  progress  was  extraor- 
dinary, and  he  soon  became  a  master  of  his 
unwieldy  instrument.  At  the  age  of  thirteen 
he  played  in  the  orchestra  of  the  Opera  Buffa, 
and  in  the  following  year  played  at  the  Opera 
Seria  at  San  Benedetto.  At  eighteen  he 
succeeded  his  master  in  the  orchestra  at  St. 
Mark's.  On  a  visit  to  Vicenza  he  bought 
his  famous  contrabasso,  a  Gasparo  di  Salo, 
]  from  the  monastery  of  S.  Pietro.  This  in- 


Dragonetti 


423 


Dragonetti 


strument  he  retained  throughout  his  life,  and 
it  is  said  that  in  England  he  always  sat  as 
near  the  stage-door  as  possible  in  order  to 
save  his  instrument  in  case  of  fire.      His 
fame  had  by  this  time  spread,  and  he  was 
offered  an  engagement  at  St.  Petersburg,  but 
his  salary  at  Venice  was  raised  to  prevent 
his  accepting  it.   On  the  advice  of  Banti  and 
Pacchierotti  he  was  induced  to  accept  an 
engagement  in  England,  for  which  he  ob- 
tained leave  of  absence  from  Venice.     The 
exact  date  of  his  arrival  is  uncertain.    Fetis 
gives  it  as  1791 ;  the  obituary  in  the  '  Morn- 
ing Post '  (18  April  1846)  says  1790 ;  C.  F. 
Pohl  (in  GKOVE'S  Dictionary  of  Music,  i.  461) 
says  it  took  place  on  20  Dec.  1794,  which  is 
probably  correct.    He  seems  at  first  to  have 
returned  to  Italy,  and  in  1798  he  was  in 
Vienna,  where  he  renewed  the  acquaintance 
he  had  made  with  Haydn  in  London.     He 
probably  left  Venice  for  good  in  1797,  when 
the  republic  fell  into  the  hands  of  Napoleon, 
and  during  the  rest  of  his  life  he  lived  almost 
entirely  in  England.     In  1808-9  he  was  in 
Vienna  again,  and  made  friends  with  Beetho- 
ven and  Sechter,  but  he  would  not  play  in 
public  for  fear  of  Napoleon,  who  wished  to 
take  him  by  force  to  Paris.     In  England  he 
at  once  attained  a  position  of  supremacy, 
which  he  kept  for  his  whole  life.     He  was 
engaged  at  all  the  principal  concerts  and  at 
the  opera ;  he  appeared  at  the  Three  Choirs 
Festival  at  Hereford  in  1801,  and  at  Birming- 
ham in  1805.     During  the  many  years  in 
which  he  played  his  almost  inseparable  com- 
panion in  the  orchestra  was  the  violoncellist 
Lindley  [q.  v.]  :  the  one  was  called  <il  patri- 
arca  del  contrabasso,'  and  the  other  'ilpatri- 
arca  del  violoncello.'  The  latter  part  of  Dra- 
gonetti's  life  was  uneventful.     In  1839  he 
issued  a  pamphlet  denying  a  statement  in 
the  <  Musical  World '  to  the  effect  that  his 
playing  had  deteriorated  from  old  age  and 
weakness.     In  August  1845  he  headed  the 
double-basses  at  the  Beethoven  festival  at 
Bonn.     His  death  took  place  at  his  house, 
4  Leicester  Square,  on  Thursday,  16  April 
1846,  and  he  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's,  Moor- 
fields,  on  the  24th.    By  his  will,  dated  6  April 
of  the  same  year,  he  left  his  celebrated  double- 
bass  to  the  church  of  St.  Mark's  at  Venice, 
to  be  used  at  solemn  public  services.    All 
his  collection  of  modern  scores,  written  since 
1800,  were  left   to  the  Theatre  Royal  of 
Italian  Opera  in  the  Haymarket, '  in  remem- 
brance of  the  benefits  there  received.'     His 
collection  of  ancient   opera  scores,  in  182 
volumes,  went  to  the  British  Museum.     A 
violoncello  which  had  belonged  to  Bartle- 
man  he  left  to  the  prince  consort. 

As  a  performer  Dragonetti  was  unequalled, 


!  and  has  never  been  excelled.  His  hands  were 
very  large,  which  gave  him  great  command 
|  over  the   finger-board ;    his   execution   and 
power  were  marvellous.     He  played  violin 
solos  on   the  double-bass  with  the  utmost 
|  ease  and  finish,  and  yet  his  tone  was  so 
powerful  that  he  is  said  to  have  steadied  the 
i  whole  orchestra.      On  one  occasion  in  his 
j  early  years  he  imitated  a  thunderstorm  on 
I  his  double-bass  in  the  dead  of  night  in  a 
!  corridor  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Giustina  at 
Padua,  to  prove  to  the  organist  that  his  in- 
j  strument   could  make  more   noise  than  an 
organ-pipe.    He  was  so  successful  that  next 
morning  the  monks  discussed  the  storm  of 
the  night  before.     Personally  he  was  very 
eccentric.    He  had  a  large  collection  of  dolls, 
dressed  in  various  national  costumes,  which 
he  used  to  take  about  with  him.     One — a 
black  doll — he  called  his  wife.      His  dog 
Carlo  always  accompanied  him  to  the  or- 
chestra.  Though  he  had  lived  so  many  years 
in  England,  Dragonetti  never  acquired  any 
command  over  the  language.   His  conversa- 
tion was  carried  on  in  a  strange  jargon  of 
Italian  dialect,  French,  and  English.     It  is 
said  that  on  one  occasion  he  played  before 
Napoleon,  who   desired   him   to   ask  some 
favour.     Dragonetti  burst  out  into  an  in- 
comprehensible speech,  and  the  emperor  told 
him  to  fetch  his  double-bass  and  play  what 
he  meant.    On  another  occasion  he  imagined 
that  he  had  been  slighted  by  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  who  was  on  the  committee  of  the 
Ancient  concerts.    On  this  occasion  he  called 
out/  You,  signer,  voyez  dat  Archeveque  York ! 
Tell  him  she  dirty  blackguard  ! '    The  latter 
was  his  favourite  exclamation  when  offended. 
Dragonetti  published  very  little  music.    Pohl 
mentions  three  Italian  canzonets  by  him,  and 
the  British  Museum  contains  a  few  other 
pieces.  In  his  Venetian  period  he  is  known  to 
have  written  sonatas  and  other  compositions 
for  his  instrument,  but  these  seem  to  be  lost. 
At  the  same  date  he  wrote  a  method  for  the 
double-bass,  which  he  left  in  the  hands  of  a 
friend  at  Venice.     When  he  returned  thither 
to  claim  it,  he  found  that  this  and  all  his 
other  papers  had  been  sold.     There  are  en- 
graved portraits  of  Dragonetti :  (1 )  by  Thierry, 
after  Sal,abert ;  (2)  by  Fairland,  after  Doaue ; 
(3)  by  M.  Gauci,  after  Rosenberg;  (4)  by 
J.  Notz,  printed  by  Hullmandel  (the  last 
three  are  lithographs)  ;  (5)  in  the '  Illustrated 
London  News'  for  25  April  1846 ;  (6)  a  cari- 
cature in  the   'Illustrated  London  News,' 
after  Dantan ;  (7)  an  oval,  by  F.  Bartolozzi. 
There  is  also  an  oil  painting  of  him  in  the 
possession  of  Messrs.  Hopkinson.     A  bio- 
graphy of  him  in  Italian,  by  Caffi,  was  pub- 
lished shortly  after  his  death. 


Drakard 


424 


Drake 


[Authorities  quoted  above;  Musical  Recol- 
lections of  the  Last  Half  Century,  i.  202,  ii.  97; 
Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits ;  Guide  to 
the  Loan  Collection,  South  Kensington,  1885; 
information  from  Mr.  Julian  Marshall.] 

\V.  B.  S. 

DRAKARD,  JOHN  (1775  P-1854),  news- 
paper proprietor  and  publisher,  commenced 
business  at  Stamford  as  a  printer  and  book- 
seller at  the  beginning  of  this  century.  On 
15  Sept.  1809  he  started  a  weekly  newspaper 
called  « The  Stamford  News.'  On  13  March 
1811  he  was  tried  at  Lincoln  before  Baron 
Wood  and  a  special  jury  on  an  ex-officio  in- 
formation for  libel,  and  was  sentenced  to 
eighteen  months'  imprisonment  in  Lincoln 
Castle,  and  fined  200/.  The  subject-matter 
of  the  libel  was  an  article  published  in  Dra- 
kard's  paper  for  24  Aug.  1810,  entitled  C0ne 
Thousand  Lashes,' which  dealt  with  the  ques- 
tion of  corporal  punishment  in  the  army. 
Drakard  was  defended  by  Brougham,  but 
neither  his  eloquence,  nor  the  fact  that  the 
Hunts,  as  proprietors  of  the  '  Examiner,'  had 
been  previously  acquitted  on  the  charge  of 
libel  for  publishing  the  greater  portion  of  the 
very  same  article,  were  of  any  avail.  Dra- 
kard was  also  the  proprietor  of  the  '  Stamford 
Champion/  a  weekly  newspaper  which  first 
appeared  on  5  Jan.  1830,  under  the  name  of 
the  '  Champion  of  the  East.'  In  1834  both 
newspapers  ceased  to  exist,  and  Drakard  re- 
tired to  Ripley,  Yorkshire,  where  he  lived 
in  necessitous  circumstances.  He  died  at 
Ripon  on  25  Jan.  1854,  aged  79.  In  politics 
he  was  an  advanced  radical.  Drakard  was  a 
defendant  in  several  libel  suits,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  horsewhipped  in  his  own  shop 
by  Lord  Cardigan  for  some  remarks  which 
had  appeared  in  the  '  Stamford  News.'  The 
authorship  of  the  two  following  works  (both 
of  which  were  published  by  him)  has  been 
attributed  to  Drakard,  but  it  is  more  than 
doubtful  whether  he  had  any  share  in  their 
compilation:  1.  'Drakard's  Edition  of  the 
Public  and  Private  Life  of  Colonel  Wardle. 
.  .  .  Introduced  by  an  original  Essay  on  Re- 
form,' &c.,  Stamford  [1810?],  8vo.  2.  <  The 
History  of  Stamford,  in  the  County  of  Lin- 
coln, comprising  its  ancient,  progressive,  and 
modern  state;  with  an  Account  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's, Stamford  Baron,  and  Great  and  Little 
Wothorpe,  Northamptonshire,'  Stamford, 
1822,  8vo. 

[Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors  (1816),  p.  98; 

HoweU's  State  Trials  (1823),   xxxi.   495-544 j 

urton  s  Chronology  of  Stamford  (1846),  pp.  229- 

;  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and  Stamford  Mercury 

176   iQfi85^^68  and  Queries'  7th  ser-  »*•  W 
176,  196,  235,  375  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


DRAKE,  SIB  BERNARD  (d,  1586), 
naval  commander,  was  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Drake  of  Ashe,  in  the  parish  of  Musbury, 
Devonshire,  by  his  wife  Amy,  daughter  of 
Sir  Roger  Grenville,  knight,  of  Stowe,  Corn- 
wall. He  is  the  subject  of  a  well-known  and 
oft-repeated  anecdote  by  Prince  (  Worthies  of 
Devon,  p.  245).  His  story  is  that  Sir  Bernard 
Drake  meeting  Sir  Francis  Drake  at  court, 
gave  him  a  box  on  the  ear  for  assuming  the 
red  wyvern  for  his  arms,  and  that  the  queen, 
resenting  the  affront,  bestowed  on  Sir  Francis 
1  a  new  coat  of  everlasting  honour/  and,  to 
add  to  the  discomfiture  of  Sir  Bernard,  caused 
the  red  wyvern  '  to  be  hung  up  by  the  heels 
in  the  rigging  of  the  ship '  on  Sir  Francis's 
crest.  This  story  received  some  final  touches 
at  the  hands  of  Miss  Agnes  Strickland,  who 
transformed  the  solitary  wyvern  into  three 
(Queens  of  England,  iv.  451).  Barrow  first 
discredited  it  (Life  of  Sir  Francis  Drake, 
1843,  pp.  179-81),  and  it  has  since  been  de- 
molished by  H.  H.  Drake  in  the  '  Archaeolo- 
gical Journal,'  xxx.  374,  and  in  the '  Transac- 
tions of  the  Devonshire  Association,'  xv.  490. 
The  simple  fact  is  that  Sir  Francis  Drake 
asked  his  kinsman  for  the  family  arms,  of 
which  he  was  himself  ignorant.  On  20  June 
1585  Drake  was  commissioned  '  to  proceed 
to  Newfoundland  to  warn  the  English  en- 
gaged in  the  fisheries  there  of  the  seizure  of 
English  ships  in  Spain,  and  to  seize  all  ships  in 
Newfoundland  belonging  to  the  king  of  Spain 
or  any  of  his  subjects,  and  to  bring  them  into 
some  of  the  western  ports  of  England  with- 
out dispersing  any  part  of  their  lading  until 
further  orders  '  (Col,  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1581-90,  p.  246).  He  performed  his  mission 
so  successfully  that  the  queen  knighted  him 
at  Greenwich  9  Jan.  1585-6  (METCALFE,  A 
£ook  of  Knights,  p.  136).  On  his  return 
he  had  captured  off  the  coast  of  Brittany 
'  a  great  Portugal  ship '  called  the  Lion  of 
Viana,  and  brought  her  into  Dartmouth  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-90,  p.  295).  The 
crew  were  sent  to  the  prison  adjoining  Exeter 
Castle,  in  order  to  be  tried  at  the  ensuing  spring 
assizes.  On  the  day  appointed  a  '  noisom 
smell '  arose  from  the  dock,  '  wherof  died 
soone  after  the  judge,  Sir  Arthur  Bassett, 
Sir  John  Chichester,  Sir  Barnard  Drake,  and 
eleven  of  the  jury.'  Drake  had  just  strength 
to  reach  Crediton,  and,  dying  there  10  April 
1586,  was  buried  in  the  church  (Transactions 
of  Devonshire  Association,  xv.  491  n.}  Ad- 
ministration of  his  estate  was  granted  in 
P.  C.  C.,  3  May  1587  (Administration  Act 
Book,  1587-91,  f.  18).  By  his  wife,  Gertrude, 
daughter  of  Bartholomew  Fortescue  of  Fil- 
leigh,  Devonshire,  he  had  six  children :  John, 
his  heir,  of  Ashe ;  Hugh,  whose  estate  was 


Drake 


425 


Drake 


administered  in  the  prerogative  court  on  the 
same  day  as  that  of  his  father ;  another  son  ; 
and  Margaret,  married  to  John  Sherman; 
Mary  ;  and  Ellen,  married  to  John  Button. 
Lady  Drake  was  buried  12  Feb.  1601  at 
Musbury.  Their  monument  is  the  middle 
one  of  the  three  in  the  church  of  Musbury 
(inscription  in  the  Antiquary,  ii.  238). 

[Holinshed's  Chronicles  (1587),  iii.  1547-8; 
Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon,  pp.  244-6 ;  The 
Antiquary,  ii.  237-8;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage, 
pp.  167-8;  Westcote's  Devonshire,  p.  467.] 

DRAKE,  CHARLES  FRANCIS  TYR- 
WHITT  (1846-1874),  naturalist  and  ex- 
plorer in  the  Holy  Land,  the  youngest  son  of 
Colonel  W.  Tyrwhitt  Drake,  was  born  at 
Amersham,  Buckinghamshire,  2  Jan.  1846. 
He  was  educated  at  Rugby  and  Wellington 
College.  The  present  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, Dr.  Benson,  then  the  head-master  of 
Wellington  College,  notices  his  resolute  pur- 
pose and  his  enthusiastic  devotion  to  manly 
sports  as  well  as  to  the  study  of  natural  his- 
tory and  botany.  Asthma  even  at  this  early 
age  stood  in  his  way,  precluding  him  from 
long-continued  study.  During  his  illnesses 
at  school  he  made  himself  a  draughtsman. 
Thence  he  proceeded  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. Ill-health  again  seriously  interfered 
with  reading;  he  took  no  degree,  but  became 
a  good  rifle  shot.  He  passed  the  winters 
of  1866-7  in  Morocco,  occupying  himself  in 
shooting,  hunting,  and  collecting  natural  his- 
tory specimens.  In  this  manner  he  acquired 
valuable  knowledge  of  the  Eastern  character 
and  learnt  Arabic. 

In  the  winter  of  1868  Drake  made  a  trip 
to  Egypt  and  the  Nile,  and  in  the  following 
spring  proceeded  to  Sinai.  Here  he  met  the 
officers  of  the  ordnance  survey  of  the  Sinai 
expedition,  and  as  they  were  just  returning 
home,  visited  for  himself  all  the  places  of 
interest  which  they  had  discovered,  together 
with  those  which  lie  in  the  ordinary  route  of 
Sinaitic  travel.  Returning  to  England  for  a 
few  months  in  order  to  make  his  preparations, 
in  the  autumn  of  1869  he  returned  to  the 
East  in  company  with  Professor  Palmer  [q.  v.] 
They  dispensed  with  the  usual  equipment  of 
Eastern  travel  and  explored  on  foot,  starting 
from  Suez,  the  whole  of  the  desert  of  the  Tih  for 
the  first  time,  the  Negeb,  or  south  country  of 
Scripture,  the  mountains  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Arabah,  and  the  previously  unknown  parts 
of  Edom  and  Moab.  Many  new  sites  were 
thus  discovered  and  much  good  geographical 
work  performed.  After  visiting  Palestine, 
Syria,  Greece,  and  Turkey,  Drake  returned 
to  England,  but  again  set  out  to  the  East  in 


the  winter  of  1870,  in  order  to  investigate 
for  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Society 
the  inscribed  stones  at  Hainan,  the  ancient 
Hamath.  After  accomplishing  this  task  he 
accompanied  Captain  R.  Burton,  then  consul 
at  Damascus,  in  a  most  adventurous  expedi- 
tion to  the  volcanic  regions  to  the  east  of  that 
city,  which  was  followed  by  the  exploration 
of  the  Highlands  of  Syria.  These  journeys  are 
described  by  the  pair  in  '  Unexplored  Syria.' 
For  the  next  two  years  and  a  half  Drake  was 
continually  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  Pales- 
tine Exploration  Fund  Society,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  short  visit  to  England  and  Egypt 
in  1873. 

Overwork,  enthusiastic  devotion  to  his  task, 
the  baneful  climate,  and  neglect  of  prelimi- 
nary warnings  at  length  struck  Drake  down 
with  the  fever  common  to  the  low-lying  plains 
of  the  Holy  Land,  and  he  died  23  June  1874 
at  Jerusalem,  aged  only  28.  Even  at  this 
early  age  he  had  earned  a  great  reputation 
as  an  explorer,  naturalist,  archaeologist,  and 
linguist,  and  left  behind  a  much  greater  pro- 
mise of  excellence.  His  amiable  disposition, 
frank,  unassuming  manners,  and  thoroughly 
unselfish  character  greatly  endeared  him  alike 
to  Englishmen  and  to  Syrian  and  Arabian 
peasants.  His  fellow-worker  in  Palestine, 
Lieutenant  Conder,  speaks  of  his  '  experience 
and  just  and  honourable  dealing,'  and  testifies 
to  his  excellence  as  a  companion  in  travel, 
his  good  nature,  and  his  never  indulging  in 
personal  quarrels.  His  official  duties  for  the 
Palestine  Fund  Survey  mainly  consisted  in 
the  collection  of  names  and  the  observation 
of  natural  history.  As  a  specimen  of  his 
work  Sir  R.  .Burton  relates  that  in  his  dan- 
gerous exploration  of  the  Alah  (or  uplands 
lying  between  El  Hamah  and  Aleppo)  for 
thirty-five  days  he  averaged  seven  hours  of 
riding  a  day,  sketched  and  fixed  the  positions 
of  some  fifty  ruins,  and  sent  home  between 
twenty  and  twenty-five  Greek  inscriptions, 
of  which  six  or  seven  have  dates  (  Unexplored 
Syria,  pref.  p.  xi). 

Drake's  literary  works  consist  of '  Notes  on 
the  Birds  of  Tangier  and  Eastern  Morocco  ' 
('Ibis,'  1867,  p.  421) ;  'Further  Notes'  on  the 
same  ('Ibis,'  1869,  p.  147)  ;  the  map,  illustra- 
tions, and  sketches  to  accompany  Professor 
Palmer's  account  of  the  Desert  of  Tih  (<  Pal. 
Explor.  Fund,' April  1871) ;  three  letters  in  the 
same  for  1872  and  report ;  the  report  for  1873 
and  1874 ;  and  his  last  report  (found  among 
his  papers  after  his  death)  in  the  volume  for 
1875,  p.  27 ;  '  Unexplored  Syria,'  by  Sir 
R.  F.  Burton  and  C.  F.  T.  Drake,  2  vols. 
1872  (Drake's  portions  are  especially  the 
essay  on  'Writing  a  Roll  of  the  Law '(37  pp.) 
in  vol.  i.,  and  chaps,  ii.  and  iii.  in  vol.  ii.  The 


Drake 


426 


Drake 


original  plans  and  sketches  are  also  his)  ; 
1  Modern  Jerusalem,'  1875;  see  also  his  'Lite- 
rary Remains,'  by  W.  Besant,  1877. 

[Besides  the  works  named,  Memoir  and  Testi- 
monies of  Archbishop  Benson,  Professor  Newton, 
and  others  prefixed  to  Modern  Jerusalem ;  Lieu- 
tenant Condor's  Obituary  Notice  (Palestine  Fund 
Keports,  1874,  pp.  131-4) ;  Times,  27  June  1874  ; 
private  information  from  the  Kev.  W.  T.  T.  Drake.] 

M.  GK  W. 

DRAKE,  SIE  FRANCIS  (1640  P-l 596), 
circumnavigator  and  admiral,  was  born,  ac- 
cording to  local  tradition,  at  Crowndale,  near 
Tavistock,  in  a  cottage  which  was  still  stand- 
ing within  living  memory,  and  of  which  a 
picture  is  preserved  in  Lewis's  '  Scenery  of 
the  Tamar  and  Tavy'  (1823).  The  exact 
date  of  his  birth  has  been  much  discussed, 
but  the  evidence  is  vague  and  contradictory. 
A  passage  in  Stow's  'Annals'  (p.  807)  im- 
plies that  he  was  born  in  1545,  but  the  le- 
gends on  two  portraits,  apparently  genuine, 
'Anno  Dom.  1581,  ^Etatis  suae  42,'  and  'Anno 
Dom.  1594,  ^Etatis  suae  53 '  (BARROW,  p.  5), 
seem  to  fix  the  date  some  years  earlier.  Equal 
uncertainty  exists  as  to  his  parentage ;  but  in 
the  absence  of  more  definite  testimony  we 
may  accept  a  note  added  to  the  grant  of  arms 
in  1581,  by  Cooke,  Clarenceux  king  of  arms, 
that  Drake  had  the  right  '  by  just  descent  and 
prerogative  of  birth '  to  bear  the  arms  of  his 
name  and  family — Argent,  a  wyvern  gules — 
'  with  the  difference  of  a  third  brother,  as  I 
am  informed  by  Bernard  Drake  of  [Ash]  .  .  . 
chief  of  that  coat-armour,  and  sundry  others 
of  that  family,  of  worship  and  good  credit ' 
(MARSHALL,  Genealogist,  1877,  i.  210,  quoting 
from  Ashmole  MS.  834,  f.  37  ;  Archaeological 
Journal,  xxx.  384,  quoting  from  a  manuscript 
in  the  College  of  Heralds).  It  appears  also 
that  his  father's  name  was  Robert  (NICHOLS, 
Genealogist,  yiii.  478  rc.),  which  would  seem 
to  identify  him  with  Robert,  third  son  of  the 
last  John  Drake  of  Otterton,  and  of  his  wife 
Agnes  Kelloway  (BURKE,  History  of  the 
Commoners,  i.  580)  ;  brother,  therefore,  of 
John  Drake  of  Exmouth,  whose  energy  and 
success  as  a  merchant,  and  as  establishing  his 
right  to  the  estates  of  Ash,  raised  the  family 
to  a  position  of  opulence  and  influence  (POLE, 
Description  of  Devonshire,  pp.  123,  154).  In 
this  success,  however,  Robert  seems  to  have 
had  but  little  share.  Accounts,  otherwise  con- 

ictmg,  agree  in  stating  that  Drake's  father 
S,M  *?  ?  comparatively  humble  way  of  life, 

lough  having  some  connection  with,  or  de- 
pendence on,  the  rising  house  of  Russell, 
SSSLfe?1  Francis>  afterwards  second  earl 
of  Bedford,  was  godfather  to  his  eldest  son. 
t  his  life  or  circumstances  we  know 


nothing  beyond  what  is  told  by  his  grandson 
(Sir  Francis  Drake,  bart.,  in  the  preface  to 
Drake  Revived,  1626),  who  says  that,  having 
suffered  in  the  state  of  persecution,  he  was 
'  forced  to  fly  from  his  house  near  South  Ta- 
vistock into  Kent,  and  there  to  inhabit  in  the 
hull  of  a  ship,  wherein  many  of  his  younger 
sons  were  born.  He  had  twelve  in  all ;  and 
as  it  pleased  God  to  give  most  of  them  a 
being  upon  the  water,  so  the  greater  part  of 
them  died  at  sea.'  Camden,  indeed,  profess- 
ing to  relate  only  what  he  had  learnt  from 
Drake  himself,  says  that  the  father  was 

I  forced  to  fly  on  the  passing  of  the  Six  Articles 
Act,  in  consequence  of  his  haying  zealously 
embraced  the  reformed  religion ;  that  he 
earned  his  living  by  reading  prayers  to  the 
seamen  of  the  fleet  in  the  Medway ;  and  tliat 
he  was  afterwards  ordained  as  vicar  of  the 
church  at  Upnor  (Ann.  Her.  AngL  ed.  Hearne, 
1717,  ii.  351).  But  as  Camden  says  elsewhere 

I  (Britannia,  ed.  Gibson,  1772,  p.  160)  that 
Drake  was  born  at  Plymouth,  his  claim  to 
personal  information  is  of  very  doubtful  value ; 

|  and  the  several  points  of  his  story,  notwith- 

|  standing  its  general  acceptance,  are  inaccu- 
rate or  absurd.  There  never  was  a  church 
at  Upnor ;  the  reading  of  prayers  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Mary  would  have  been  summarily 
put  a  stop  to  ;  and  the  whole  Drake  family 
not  only  embraced  but,  for  the  most  part, 
largely  profited  by  the  change  of  religion. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  younger  Drake's  state- 
ment which  implies  that  the  '  persecution ' 
was  necessarily  religious ;  and  beyond  this 
there  is  no  evidence  that  we  can  depend  on. 
Stow,  however,  has  told  us  (Annals,  p.  807) 
that  the  father  was  a  sailor,  and  that  his  name 
was  Edmond ;  and  Dr.  H.  H.  Drake,  combin- 
ing the  two  stories,  seeks  to  identify  him  with 
the  Edmond  Drake  who  in  1560  was  pre- 
sented to  the  vicarage  of  Upchurch,  and  who 
died  there  in  December  1566.  The  identifi- 
cation is  supported  by  an  entry  in  a  contem- 
poraneous manuscript,  where  Drake  is  de- 
scribed as  '  son  to  Sir  —  Drake,  vicar  of 
Upchurch  in  Kent'  (VAirx,  p.  xvi),  but  is 
not  altogether  conclusive. 

Many  years  afterwards  it  was  believed  in 
Spain  that  Drake  began  his  career  as  a  fa- 
vourite page  of  King  Philip  at  the  English 
court ;  that  he  was  employed  by  the  king  in 
a  post  of  trust  in  the  West  Indies  ;  and  that, 
being  defrauded  of  his  pay  by  the  minister, 
he  vowed  to  be  revenged  (The  Venetian  am- 
bassador at  Madrid  to  the  Signory,  9  May 
1587 ;  Report  upon  the  Documents  in  the  Ar- 
chives and  Public  Libraries  of  Venice  (Rolls 
Series),  p.  16).  It  is  impossible  that  this  can 
have  been  true,  for  to  the  end  of  their  lives 
Philip  and  Drake  had  no  common  language 


Drake 


427 


Drake 


(Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  series,  iii.  57)  ;  and 
though  Drake  did  vainly  urge  a  money  claim 
against  the  Spanish  government,  the  circum- 
stances of  that  claim  are  very  accurately 
known.  There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the 
substantial  truth  of  the  story  told  by  Cam- 
den  (Ann.  Rer.  Angl.  ii.  351),  that  he  was 
at  an  early  age  apprenticed  to  the  master  of 
a  small  vessel,  part  pilot,  part  coaster,  and 
that  by  his  diligence  and  attention  he  won 
the  heart  of  the  old  man,  who,  dying  without 
heirs,  left  the  bark  to  him.  He  seems  to  have 
followed  this  petty  trade  for  a  short  time, 
but  in  1565-6  was  engaged  in  one  or  two 
voyages  to  Guinea  and  the  Spanish  main, 
with  Captain  John  Lovell,  and  was  learning, 
in  the  Rio  Hacha,  that  the  Spaniards  would 
certainly  resist  any  infringement  of  their  com- 
mercial policy  (Sxow,  p.  807 ;  Drake  Revived, 
p.  2).  In  1567  he  commanded  the  Judith 
of  fifty  tons  in  the  squadron  fitted  out  by  his 
kinsman  John  Hawkyns  [q.  v.],  which  sailed 
from  Plymouth  on  2  Oct.,  and  was  destroyed 
by  the  Spaniards  in  the  port  of  San  Juan  de 
Lua  in  the  September  following ;  the  Minion 
of  a  hundred  tons  and  the  Judith  alone  mak- 
ing good  their  escape,  with  all  the  survivors 
on  board,  many  of  whom  they  were  after- 
wards obliged  to  put  on  shore  for  want  of 
room  and  provisions.  The  two  ships  succeeded 
in  reaching  England  in  the  following  Janu- 
ary, the  Judith  a  few  days  in  advance,  having 
parted  from  the  Minion  during  the  voyage. 
Drake  was  immediately  sent  up  to  town  to 
1  inform  Sir  William  Cecil  of  all  proceedings 
of  the  expedition  '  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom., 
20  Jan.  1569),  and  was  thus  brought  to  the 
notice  of  the  great  minister. 

Drake  appears  to  have  spent  the  next  year 
in  seeking  to  obtain  compensation  for  his 
losses  ;  but l  finding  that  no  recompense  could 
be  recovered  out  of  Spain  by  any  of  his  own 
means  or  by  her  majesty's  letters,  he  used 
such  helps  as  he  might  by  two  several  voy- 
ages into  the  West  Indies  (the  first  with  two 
ships,  the  one  called  the  Dragon,  the  other 
the  Swan,  in  the  year  1570 ;  the  other  in  the 
Swan  alone  in  the  year  1571)  to  gain  such 
intelligences  as  might  further  him  to  get 
some  amends  for  his  loss.  And  having  in 
those  two  voyages  gotten  such  certain  notice 
of  the  persons  and  places  aimed  at  as  he 
thought  requisite,  he  thereupon  with  good  de- 
liberation resolved  on  a  third  voyage'  (Drake 
Revived,  p.  2).  His  equipment  consisted  of 
two  small  ships,  Pasha  and  Swan,  carrying 
in  all  seventy-three  men,  and  also  ( three 
dainty  pinnaces  made  in  Plymouth,  taken 
asunder,  all  in  pieces,  and  stowed  aboard  to 
be  set  up  again  as  occasion  served '  (ib.  p.  3), 
and  with  these  he  sailed  out  of  Plymouth  on 


24  May  1572, l  with  intent  to  land  at  Nornbre 
de  Dios,'  then,  as  Porto  Bello  afterwards, 
'  the  granary  of  the  West  Indies,  wherein 
the  golden  harvest  brought  from  Peru  and 
Mexico  to  Panama  was  hoarded  up  till  it 
could  be  conveyed  into  Spain.'  On  6  July 
the  small  expedition  sighted  the  high  land  of 
Santa  Marta,  and  a  few  days  later  put  into  a 
snug  little  harbour  (apparently  in  the  still 
unsurveyed  Gulf  of  Darien),  which  Drake  in 
his  former  voyage  had  discovered  and  named 
Port  Pheasant,  '  by  reason  of  the  great  store 
of  those  goodly  fowls  which  he  and  his  com- 
pany did  then  daily  kill  and  feed  on  in  that 
place.'  Here  they  set  up  the  pinnaces,  and 
were  joined  by  an  English  bark  with  thirty 
men,  commanded  by  one  James  Rause,  who 
agreed  to  make  common  cause  with  them. 
On  the  20th  they  put  to  sea,  and  on  the  22nd 
arrived  at  the  Isle  of  Pines,  where  they  found 
two  Spanish  ships  from  Nombre  de  Dios 
lading  timber.  These  ships  were  manned  by 
Indian  slaves,  and  Drake,  after  examining 
them, '  willing  to  use  them  well,  not  hurting 
himself,  set  them  ashore  upon  the  main,  that 
they  might  perhaps  join  themselves  to  their 
countrymen  the  Cimaroons,  and  gain  their 
liberty  if  they  would ;  or,  if  they  wouleknot, 
yet  by  reason  of  the  length  and  troublesome- 
ness  of  the  way  by  land  to  Nombre  de  Dios, 
he  might  prevent  any  notice  of  his  coming 
which  they  should  be  able  to  give  ;  for  he 
was  loth  to  put  the  town  to  too  much  charge 
in  providing  beforehand  for  his  entertain- 
ment ;  and  therefore  he  hastened  his  going 
thither  with  as  much  speed  and  secrecy  as 
possibly  he  could '  (ib .  p.  8) .  So,  leaving  Rause 
with  thirty  men  in  charge  of  the  ships,  the 
rest,  seventy-three  in  all,  went  on  in  the  pin- 
naces, arrived  on  the  28th  at  Cativaas,  and 
after  a  few  hours'  repose  came  off  Nombre 
de  Dios  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
of  29  July.  They  landed  without  opposi- 
tion, and  marched  up  into  the  town.  The 
Spaniards,  accustomed  to  the  requirements  of 
a  wild  life  and  to  the  frequent  attacks  of 
the  Cimaroons,  speedily  took  the  alarm  and 
mustered  in  the  market-place  :  but  after  a 
sharp  skirmish,  in  which  Drake  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  thigh,  they  were  put  to  flight. 
Two  or  three  of  them  were,  however,  made 
prisoners,  and  compelled  to  act  as  guides  and 
conduct  the  English  to  the  governor's  house, 
where  they  found  an  enormous  stack  of  silver 
bars,  the  value  of  which  was  estimated  at  near 
a  million  sterling.  As  it  was  clearly  impos- 
sible to  carry  away  this  silver  in  their  boats, 
they  passed  on  to  the  treasure-house, '  a  house 
very  strongly  built  of  lime  and  stone,'  in 
which  were  stored  the  gold,  pearls,  and 
jewels,  '  more,'  said  Drake  to  his  followers, 


Drake 


428 


Drake 


the  pinnaces  could  carry ;'  and  then  but  little  purpose,  returned  to  their  ship, 
.that  his  men  were  somewhat  back-  Another  adventure  proved  more  fortunate, 
ward"  metering  of  the  forces  of  the  town,'  when  on  1  April  they  intercepted  three  cara- 
fe told  them  that 'he  had  brought  them  to  the  vans,  numbering  m  the Aggregate  lOCVmules, 
mouth  of  the  Treasure  of  the  World  ;  if  they  each  of  which  carried  300  Ib.  weight  of  silver, 
would  want  it  they  might  henceforth  blame  or  in  all  nearly  thirty  tons  They  took  away 
Tbody  but  themselves'  (Drake  Revived,  what  they  could  and  buried  the rest ; ,but  be- 
16?  With  that  he  ordered  the  door  to  be  fore  they  could  return  the  Spaniards  had  dis- 
brokenopen^utashesteppedforwardtokeep  covered  where  it  was  hidden  and  had  rescued 
back  the  crowd  '  his  strength  and  sight  and  j  it.  When  the  adventurers  reached  the  coast 
m>eech  failed  him,  and  he  began  to  faint  for  and  the  place  where  they  expected  to  meet  the 
want  of  blood,  which,  as  then  we  perceived,  !  pinnaces,  they  found  no  signs  of  them.  They 
had  in  great  quantity  issued  upon  the  sand  out  lashed  together  some  trunks  of  trees,  and  on 
of  a  wound  received  in  his  leg  in  the  first  en-  this  rude  raft  Drake  and  three  others  put  to 
counter,  whereby,  though  he  felt  some  pain,  sea  in  quest  of  the  missing  boats,  with  which, 
yet  would  he  not  have  it  known  to  any  till  |  after  ^  some  hours  of  dangerous  navigation, 
this,  his  fainting  against  his  will,  bewrayed 


tnis,  nis  laiiiiiug  agiuiiBu  m.o  n/m,  ^.T^J^ 
it;  the  blood  having  first  filled  the  very 
prints  which  our  footsteps  made,  to  the 
greater  dismay  of  all  our  company,  who 
thought  it  not  credible  that  one  man  should 
be  able  to  spare  so  much  blood  and  live '  (ib. 
p.  17).  The  men  were  now  disheartened,  and 
forcibly  carried  Drake  down  to  the  boats  and 
pushed  oft'  to  the  Bastimentos,  where  they 
remained  two  days  and  then  returned  to 
their  ships. 

It  is  unnecessary  here  to  speak  in  detail 
of  the  further  achievements  of  this  remark- 
able expedition;  to  tell  how,  after  separating 
from  Rause,  they  captured  a  large  ship  in 
the  very  harbour  of  Cartagena ;  how  they 
captured  and  destroyed  many  other  ships; 
how  they  burnt  Porto  Bello ;  how  the  Swan 
was  scuttled,  at  Drake's  bidding,  in  order 
to  increase  his  force  on  shore  ;  how  Drake's 
brother  John,  who  had  commanded  the  Swan, 
was  killed,  and  how  Joseph,  another  brother, 
died  of  a  calenture,  which  carried  off  in  all 
twenty-eight  of  their  small  number.  After- 
wards, on  3  Feb.,  leaving  the  sick  and  a  few 
sound  men  behind,  Drake  landed  with  only 
eighteen,  and  being  joined  by  thirty  Cima- 
roons  marched  across  the  isthmus.  As  they 


they  happily  fell  in.  And  so,  returning  to 
their  ships,  they  took  a  friendly  leave  of  their 
faithful  allies  and  sailed  homeward-bound. 
With  a  fair  wind  they  ran  from  Cape  Florida 
to  the  Scilly  Isles  in  twenty-three  days,  and 
arrived  at  Plymouth  on  Sunday,  9  Aug. 
1573,  during  sermon  time,  when  '  the  news 
of  Drake's  return  did  so  speedily  pass  over 
all  the  church  and  surpass  their  minds  with 
desire  and  delight  to  see  him,  that  very  few 
or  none  remained  with  the  preacher,  all 
hastening  to  see  the  evidence  of  God's  love 
and  blessing  towards  our  gracious  queen  and 
country '  (ib.  p.  94).  The  expedition  seems  to 
have  been  justly  accounted  one  of  the  most 
successful  that  had  ever  sailed  to  the  Indies ; 
and  though,  in  consequence  of  Drake's  un- 
timely swoon  at  Nombre  de  Dios,  the  Trea- 
sure of  the  World  was  not  emptied  into  his 
ships,  as  he  had  hoped  and  intended,  it  would 
still  appear  that  the  bullion  brought  home 
amounted  to  a  very  large  sum,  Drake's  share 
of  which  rendered  him  a  comparatively  rich 
man. 

It  is  stated  (Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser. 
v.  90)  that  Drake  commanded  the  squadron 
which  carried  Walter  Devereux  [q.  v.],  first 
earl  of  Essex,  and  his  troops  to  Ireland  in 


reached  the  highest  point  of  the  dividing  :  August  1573.  As  this  squadron  sailed  from 
ridge,  his  guides  pointed  out  a  tree  from  I  Liverpool  on  16  Aug.  (DEVEKETTX,  Lives 
whose  top,  as  they  told  Drake,  he  might  see  and  Letters  of  the  Deverevuv,  Earls  of  Essex, 


the  North  Sea,  from  which  he  had  come,  and 
the  South  Sea,  towards  which  he  was  going. 
Drake  ascended  the  tree  by  steps  cut  in  the 
trunk,  and — the  first  of  known  Englishmen — 


i.  33),  only  seven  days  after  Drake's  arrival 
at  Plymouth,  it  is  probable  that  this  detail 
is  inaccurate,  and  that  he  joined  Essex  in 
Ireland  at  a  later  date.  He  is  said  by  Stow 


saw  the  sea  which,  from  its  relative  position    (p.  807)   to  have   done   '  excellent   service 
at  this  point,  was  then  and  has  ever  since  I  both  by  sea  and   land   at  the  winning   of 


been  known  as  the  South  Sea,  and,  carried  I 
away  by  his  enthusiasm, '  besought  Almighty 
God  of  His  goodness  to  give  him  life  and 
leave  to  sail  once  in  an  English  ship  in  that 
sea.'  From  this  tree  they  passed  on  to  Pa- 
nama ;  missed  a  rich  caravan  by  the  un- 
timely impetuosity  of  a  drunken  man ;  sacked 


divers  strong  forts,'  among  which  we  know 
only  of  the  reduction  of  Rathlin  (26  July 
1575),  where,  however,  the  chief  command 
was  vested  in  the  army  officer,  Captain 
John  Norreys,  who,  rather  than  Drake,  must 
be  held  responsible  for  the  wholesale  but- 
chery of  the  garrison  (DEVEREFX,  i.  113). 


-.T-  pi  i          '  °""-/"^vl     iMxofj    ui    tiie    gttiiisuii    ^j^±i v ±j±tJcj u A.,    i.    -Lio^. 

.ruz;  and  so,  after  excessive  toil  to    Essex  died  in  September  1576,  and  Drake, 


Drake 


429 


Drake 


whose  interest  in  the  work  appears  to  have 
died  with  him,  presently  began  his  prepara- 
tions for  another  voyage.  He  had  already 
attracted  the  notice  of  Burghley ;  through 
Essex  he  had  become  acquainted  with  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton  [q.  v.],  and  had  been  per- 
mitted to  recount  some  of  his  experiences  to 
the  queen  herself.  It  is  probable  enough  that 
she  received  him  graciously.  His  adventures, 
his  daring,  his  success,  were  so  many  pass- 
ports to  her  favour,  and  there  is  no  reason 
to  doubt  that,  in  ambiguous  and  courtly 
phrases,  she  encouraged  him  to  further  en- 
terprise; but  it  is  in  the  highest  degree 
unlikely  that,  before  a  stranger  to  her  court, 
she  laid  aside  her  dissimulation  and  gave 
a  formal  commission  for  reprisals  to  a  man 
whose  repute  was  that  of  an  unscrupulous 
adventurer.  Such  a  commission  could  not 
have  been  kept  secret,  and  would  have  been 
considered  by  Spain  as  tantamount  to  a  de- 
claration of  war.  Still  less  can  we  accept 
the  story  that,  knowing,  as  she  certainly 
did  know,  that  he  was  proposing  a  voyage 
which  must  bring  him  into  conflict  with  the 
Spaniards,  she  said  to  him,  ' 1  account  that 
he  who  striketh  thee,  Drake,  striketh  me.' 
Any  such  speech,  if  possible — and  it  is  not 
Elizabethan  in  its  sound — could  only  have 
been  uttered  at  a  much  later  period,  and 
most  probably  in  reference  to  private  rather 
than  to  public  enemies  (cf.  BARROW,  p.  78  ; 
BTTKNEY,  .ZZ/s£.  of  Discoveries  in  the  South  Sea, 
i.  304). 

The  squadron  which  Drake  now  got  to- 
gether consisted  of  his  own  ship,  the  Pelican 
of  100  tons,  the  Elizabeth  of  80  tons,  com- 
manded by  Captain  John  Wynter,  and  three 
smaller  vessels — the  Marigold,  Swan,  and 
Christopher.  These  were  well  stored  and 
provisioned,  and  carried,  as  in  the  former 
voyage,  some  pinnaces  in  pieces,  to  be  set 
up  when  occasion  served.  '  Neither  had  he 
omitted  to  make  provision  also  for  ornament 
and  delight,  carrying  to  this  purpose  with 
him  expert  musicians,  rich  furniture  (all  the 
vessels  for  his  table,  yea,  many  belonging 
even  to  the  cook  room,  being  of  pure  silver), 
and  divers  shows  of  all  sorts  of  curious  work- 
manship, whereby  the  civility  and  magnifi- 
cence of  his  native  country  might,  amongst 
all  nations  whithersoever  he  should  come,  be 
the  more  admired '  (VAFX,  p.  7).  It  was 
13  Dec.  1577  when  they  finally  sailed  from 
Plymouth.  The  object  of  the  voyage  had 
been  carefully  concealed,  in  order  that  the 
Spaniards  might  not  be  forewarned.  The 
Mediterranean  had  been  spoken  of,  and  his 
men  seem  to  have  fancied  that  that  was 
their  destination.  The  Spaniards  believed 
rather  that  it  was  the  West  Indies,  with  an 


eye  to  Nombre  de  Dios  and  the  Treasure  of 
the  World.  It  was  not  till  they  had  passed 
the  Cape  Verd  islands  that  the  men  learnt 
that  they  were  bound  to  the  coast  of  Brazil, 
and  that  their  next  rendezvous  was  the  River 
Plate.  Shortly  after  leaving  St.  lago  they 
fell  in  with  and  detained  two  Portuguese 
ships,  one  of  which  was  released  with  all  the 
prisoners  except  the  pilot,  Nuno  de  Silva, 
whom  they  carried  off',  and  who,  apparently 
nothing  loth,  Tendered  them  good  service  on 
the  voyage.  The  other  Portuguese  ship  they 
took  with  them  as  a  victualler,  the  command 
of  her  being  given  to  one  Thomas  Doughty, 
whose  name  appears  for  the  first  time  in  this 
connection.  He  had  till  then  no  command 
in  the  squadron,  was  not  a  seafaring  man, 
but  had  some  interest  in  the  adventure,  and 
seems  to  have  accompanied  Drake  as  a  volun- 
teer, or,  to  some  extent,  a  personal  friend. 
Within  a  few  days  there  were  complaints 
of  Doughty's  conduct  in  the  prize ;  he  was 
accused  of  having  appropriated  objects  of 
value  ;  and  Drake,  thinking  apparently  that 
the  charge  arose  out  of  some  private  pique, 
sent  Doughty  for  a  time  to  the  Pelican,  ap- 
pointing his  own  brother,  Thomas,  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  prize,  and  himself  staying  with 
him.  In  the  Pelican  Doughty  had  no  better 
fortune,  and,  on  complaints  of  his  having 
abused  his  authority,  he  was  deposed  and 
sent  to  the  Swan,  either  in  a  private  capa- 
city or  as  a  prisoner  at  large.  The  whole 
account  is  exceedingly  obscure,  but  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  this  deposition  rankled 
in  Doughty's  mind,  and  suggested  to  him  to 
attempt  to  stir  up  a  mutiny,  and  either  force 
Drake  to  return,  or  depose,  maroon,  or  kill 
him,  and  seize  on  the  command  of  the  expe- 
|  dition.  All  that  we  know  with  certainty  is 
that  when  the  squadron,  after  touching  in 
the  Plate,  arrived  at  St.  Julian,  Doughty  was 
put  under  arrest,  was  tried,  found  guilty, 
condemned  to  death,  and  executed  (ib.  pp.  65, 
235).  The  story  is  related  by  different  wit- 
j  nesses,  real  or  pretended,  with  the  widest 
I  difference  of  details ;  some  of  them  accusing 
[  Drake  of  virtually  murdering  Doughty,  either 
I  as  jealous  of  his  superior  abilities  or  at  the 
i  behest  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester  (ib.  p.  201 ; 
1  CAMDEN,  ii.  355).  The  account  of  Cooke,  the 
most  virulent  of  these  accusers,  is  written 
throughout  in  a  tone  of  venomous  spite,  and 
contains  so  many  misstatements  and  contra- 
dictions that  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  Mr. 
Vaux  should  have  attributed  to  it  so  much 
importance  as  he  has ;  and  for  the  rest,  the 
mere  fact  that,  though  no  secret  was  after- 
wards made  of  the  case  in  England,  and  it 
was  freely  talked  about  (BARKOW,  p.  251), 
Drake's  conduct  was  never  formally  called 


Drake 


430 


Drake 


in  question,  may  be  accepted  as  conclusive 
evidence  that  the  justice  and  legality  ot  the 
sentence  were  admitted. 

Before  leaving  Port  St.  Julian  the  bwan, 
the  Christopher,  and  the  prize,  being  no 
longer  seaworthy,  were  broken  up  for  lire- 
wood,  and  on  20  Aug.  the  squadron,  now 
reduced  to  three  ships,  entered  the  Straits 
of  Magellan,  a  point  in  the  voyage  which 
Drake  celebrated  by  changing  the  name  of 
his  own  ship,  Pelican,  to  Golden  Hind,  m 
reference  to  the  crest  of  his  friend  and  patron 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton.  They  were  now 
in  difficult  and  utterly  unknown  navigation, 
never  before  attempted  by  Englishmen ;  but 
the  passage  was  safely  made  in  sixteen  days, 
Drake  himself  from  time  to  time  going  ahead 
in  a  boat  to  act  as  pioneer  and  guide  (VATix, 
p.  77).  As  they  got  clear  of  the  straits,  how- 
ever, a  furious  storm  swept  them  towards 
the  south.  For  fifty-two  days  they  vainly 
struggled  against  its  violence.  The  Marigold 
was  overwhelmed  by  the  sea  and  went  down 
with  all  hands.  The  Elizabeth  lost  sight  of 
the  Admiral ;  and  '  partly  through  the  negli- 
gence of  those  that  had  the  charge  of  her, 
partly  through  a  kind  of  desire  that  some  in 
her  had  to  be  out  of  these  troubles,  and 
to  be  at  home  again '  (ib.  p.  84),  partly  also 
perhaps  because,  no  exact  rendezvous  having 
been  given,  there  seemed  little  prospect  of 
again  joining  the  Admiral,  Wynter,  on  making 
the  entrance  to  the  straits  on  8  Oct.,  re- 
solved to  return  home.  He  arrived  in  Eng- 
land on  2  June  1579.  The  Golden  Hind 
was  meantime  driven  south  as  far  as  57°  S., 
and  in  this  way  may  be  said  to  have  virtually 
solved  the  problem  of  the  continuance  of 
the  land,  which  had  been  till  then  supposed 
to  extend  southwards  to  unknown  regions. 
Numerous  islands  they  sighted,  the  most 
southern  of  which  Drake  named  Elizabeth 
Island.  Modern  geographers  have  pretended 
to  identify  it  with  Cape  Horn,  but  of  this 
there  is  no  evidence  whatever,  and  we  may 
doubt  whether  at  that  time  the  Golden  Hind 
was  ever  so  far  to  the  eastward. 

It  was  28  Oct.  before  the  violence  of  the 
wind  moderated,  so  as  to  permit  them  to  lay 
their  course  for  more  temperate  climes.  Their 
progress,  however,  was  slow,  and  their  charts, 
which,  though  not  perhaps  wilfully  falsified, 
were  extremely  inaccurate,  led  them  astray 
far  to  the  westward.  It  was  25  Nov.  before 
they  anchored  at  Mocha,  an  island  in  lat. 
38°  21'  S.,  well  stocked  with  cattle,  where 
they  hoped  to  get  provisions  and  water,  and 
to  refresh  the  men  with  a  run  on  shore  ;  but 
the  inhabitants,mistaking  them  for  Spaniards, 
attacked  them  savagely,  killed  two  and  se- 
verely wounded  the  rest  of  those  who  had 


landed,  to  the  number  of  ten,  including  Drake 
himself,  who  was  shot  in  the  face  by  an  arrow, 
*  with  no  small  danger  to  his  life.'  The  sur- 
geon of  the  Golden  Hind  was  dead;  the 
Elizabeth  had  carried  off  the  other  ;  '  none 
was  left  but  a  boy  whose  goodwill  was  more 
than  any  skill  he  had.'  Drake  himself  had  for- 
tunately some  simple  knowledge  of  surgery, 
and  under  his  treatment  the  wounded  men  all 
recovered.  He  did  not,  however,  attempt  to 
take  any  revenge  on  the  Indians,  chiefly,  no 
doubt,  being  '  more  desirous  to  preserve  one 
of  his  own  men  alive  than  to  destroy  a  hun- 
dred of  his  enemies,'  but  also  as  feeling  that 
the  attack  was  due  to  a  mistake,  the  natives 
not  having  knowledge  of  any  white  men  ex- 
cept Spaniards.  So  putting  to  sea,  an  Indian 
fisherman  showed  them  the  way  to  Valpa- 
raiso, where  from  the  Spanish  storehouses 
and  a  ship  in  the  harbour  they  plentifully 
provisioned  themselves,  taking  also  a '  certain 
quantity  of  fine  gold  and  a  great  cross  of 
gold  beset  with  emeralds  on  which  was  nailed 
a  god  of  the  same  metal.'  Afterwards,  keep- 
ing in  with  the  coast,  everywhere  inquiring, 
but  in  vain,  about  the  missing  ships,  plun- 
dering when  opportunity  offered,  capturing 
also  several  vessels,  on  board  one  of  which 
they  found  a  pilot,  by  name  Colchero,  and  a 
number  of  charts,  which  in  seas  utterly  un- 
known to  the  English  had  an  extreme  value, 
they  arrived  on  15  Feb.  1579  off  Callao. 
Here,  as  the  centre  of  the  civilisation  of  the 
South  Sea,  they  had  hoped  to  get  some  news 
of  their  missing  consorts.  In  this,  of  course, 
they  were  unsuccessful,  but  having  '  intelli- 
gence of  a  certain  rich  ship,  loaden  with  gold 
and  silver  for  Panama,'  which  had  sailed  on 
2  Feb.,  they  made  haste  to  follow,  first  cut- 
ting the  cakes  of  all  the  ships  lying  at  Cal- 
lao and  letting  them  drift  out  to  sea,  so  as  to 
prevent  them  giving  an  alarm.  On  1  March, 
off  Cape  Francisco,  they  fell  in  with  their 
expected  prize,  the  'certain rich  ship'  named 
the  Cacafuego,  or  in  equivalent  English  Spit- 
fire, captured  her  without  much  difficulty, 
and  eased  her  of  her  precious  cargo  to  such  an 
extent  that,  as  they  dismissed  her,  her  pilot 
is  reported  to  have  grimly  said,  '  Our  name 
should  be  no  longer  Cacafuego  but  Caca- 
plata.'  The  booty  consisted  of  26  tons  of 
silver,  801b.  of  gold,  thirteen  chests  of  money, 
and  *  a  certain  quantity  of  jewels  and  precious 
stones,'  valued  in  all  at  from  1 50,000 /.  to 
200,OOOZ.  (BuRNEY,  i.  338  ra.)  The  amount, 
however,  grew  enormously  in  public  esti- 
mation, and  a  hundred  years  later  it  was 
currently  said  and  believed  that  they  took 
out  of  her  l  twelve  score  tons  of  plate ;  inso- 
much that  they  were  forced  to  heave  much 
of  it  overboard,  because  their  ship  could  not 


Drake 


43  T 


Drake 


carry  it  all '  (RiNGEOSE,  Hist,  of  the  Bucca- 
neers, ii.  52). 

After  this,  on  4  April,  they  captured  a 
ship  from  Acapulco,  commanded  by  the 
owner,  Don  Francisco  de  Qarate,  who  was 
courteously  treated  and  released  after  three 
days.  From  his  letter  (16  April  1579)  to 
the  viceroy  of  New  Spain,  giving  a  relation 
of  what  had  happened,  we  have  an  interest- 
ing account  of  Drake,  as  he  appeared  to  a 
high-born  gentleman,  who  was  certainly  not 
prepossessed  in  his  favour.  ( The  English 
general/  he  wrote,  'is  the  same  who  took 
Nombre  de  Dios  some  five  years  ago.  He  is 
a  cousin  of  John  Hawkyns,  and  his  name 
is  Francis  Drake.  He  is  about  thirty-five 
years  old,  of  small  size,  with  a  reddish  beard, 
and  is  one  of  the  greatest  sailors  that  exist, 
both  from  his  skill  and  from  his  power  of 
commanding.  His  ship  is  of  near  four  hun- 
dred tons;  sails  well,  and  has  a  hundred 
men,  all  in  the  prime  of  life  and  as  well 
trained  for  war  as  if  they  were  old  soldiers 
of  Italy.  Each  one  is  especially  careful  to 
keep  his  arms  clean.  He  treats  them  with 
affection,  and  they  him  with  respect.  He 
has  with  him  nine  or  ten  gentlemen,  younger 
sons  of  the  leading  men  in  England,  who 
form  his  council ;  he  calls  them  together  on 
every  occasion  and  hears  what  they  have 
to  say,  but  he  is  not  bound  by  their  advice, 
though  he  may  be  guided  by  it.  He  has  no 
privacy ;  these  of  whom  I  speak  all  dine  at 
his  table,  as  well  as  a  Portuguese  pilot  whom 
he  has  brought  from  England,  but  who  never 
spoke  a  word  while  I  was  on  board.  The 
service  is  of  silver,  richly  gilt,  and  engraved 
with  his  arms ;  he  has  too  all  possible  luxu- 
ries, even  to  perfumes,  many  of  which,  he 
told  me,  were  given  him  by  the  queen.  None 
of  these  gentlemen  sits  down  or  puts  on 
his  hat  in  his  presence  without  repeated  per- 
mission. He  dines  and  sups  to  the  music  of 
violins.  His  ship  carries  thirty  large  guns, 
and  a  great  quantity  of  all  sorts  of  ammu- 
nition, as  well  as  artificers  who  can  execute 
necessary  repairs.  He  has  two  draughtsmen 
who  portray  the  coast  in  its  own  colours,  a 
thing  which  troubled  me  much  to  see,  be- 
cause everything  is  put  so  naturally  that 
any  one  following  him  will  have  no  difficulty ' 
(PEEALTA,  pp.  582-3).  It  was  from  this  Qarate 
that  Drake  obtained  the  celebrated  '  falcon 
of  gold,  handsomely  wrought,  with  a  great 
emerald  set  in  the  breast  of  it,'  the  value  of 
which  would  seem  to  have  been  exaggerated. 
CJarate  himself  says  that  Drake,  '  taking  a 
fancy  to  certain  trifles  of  mine,  ordered  them 
to  be  sent  to  his  ship,  and  gave  me  for  them 
a  hanger  and  a  silver  brazier.  I  promise  you 
he  lost  nothing  in  the  bargain '  (ib.  p.  581). 


By  this  time  Drake  had  made  up  his  mind 
that  to  return  to  England  by  the  way  he  had 
come  would  be  difficult  and  might  be  dan- 
gerous. He  was  therefore  meditating  cross- 
ing the  Pacific,  and  with  a  view  to  doing  so 
endeavoured  to  persuade  Colchero  to  accom- 
pany him.  Colchero  protested  against  this : 
he  was  married ;  he  was  not  really  a  pilot ; 
in  fact,  he  knew  nothing  about  it.  Drake 
at  first  refused  to  believe  him  ;  he  was  rated 
a  pilot  on  the  ship's  books,  and  pilot  he 
should  be,  married  or  not  married.  After- 
wards, however,  he  let  him  go,  apparently 
at  the  entreaty  of  CJarate  (ib.  pp.  582,  588). 
At  Guatulco  he  also  landed  the  Portuguese 
pilot,  who  wrote  thence  to  the  viceroy  some 
account  of  the  voyage,  a  version  of  which 
reached  England,  and  was  published  by  Hak- 
luyt  (iii.  742 ;  VATJX,  p.  254)  ;  but  Drake 
himself  in  the  Golden  Hind  passed  away 
to  the  north,  carrying  with  him  the  booty 
gathered  in  his  brilliant  and  unequalled  raid 
on  the  Spanish  territory  and  shipping.  He 
had  probably  thought  of  trying  for  the  much- 
talked-of  passage  to  the  Atlantic  through 
the  northern  continent ;  but  finding  his  men 
unwilling  to  venture  into  high  latitudes  he 
struck  the  coast  of  America  in  about  lat. 
43°  N.,  and  turning  south  found  '  within  the 
latitude  of  38°  '  a  convenient  harbour,  where 
he  refitted,  and  where,  in  friendly  intercourse 
with  the  natives,  he  received  their  homage 
in  the  name  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  geo- 
graphical identification  of  this  little  harbour 
has  been  much  disputed,  but  apparently  on 
insufficient  grounds.  Hakluyt's  expression 
'  within  38°,'  the  plan  as  given  by  Hondius — 
a  perfect  copy  of  whose  map  is  in  the  British 
Museum — the  fact  that  Drake  gave  the  coun- 
try the  name  of  Albion  '  in  respect  of  the 
white  banks  and  cliffs  which  lie  toward  the 
sea'  (VATJX,  p.  132),  and  the  account  of  the 
pouched  rats  or  gophers,  all  point  definitely 
to  some  small  creek  or  bay  on  the  northern 
side  of  the  Golden  Gate.  All  along  the  coast, 
to  the  extreme  north,  there  is  no  conspi- 
cuous white  cliff  except  Cape  Reyes;  and 
the  gophers  are  still  a  marked  peculiarity 
of  the  country.  The  one  doubtful  point  is  the 
account  of  the  climate,  which  is  described, 
with  much  detail,  as  excessively  cold  and 
foggy  (ib.  pp.  113-18).  This  is  now  commonly 
said  to  be  an  exaggeration ;  but  to  speak  of 
the  climate  near  San  Francisco  or  anywhere 
I  on  that  coast,  in  July,  in  these  terms  is  not 
!  exaggeration,  but  '  a  positive  and  evidently 
j  wilful  falsehood '  (GBEENHOW,  Hist,  of  Ore- 
gon and  California  (1845),  75  n.).  credulously 
!  inserted  by  the  original  compiler  of  the '  World 
EncompaSSe'd.' 

On  23  July  the  Golden  Hind  sailed  from 


Drake 


432 


Drake 


Port  Albion,  and  passing  on  the  24th  through 
a  group  of  islands,  which  they  named  the 
Islands  of  St.  James— probably  the  Farel- 
lones — '  having  on  them  plentiful  and  great 
store  of  seals  and  birds,'  they  anchored  near 
one  and  took  on  board  '  such  provision  as 
might  competently  serve  their  turn  for  a 
while.'  Then,  as  the  wind  still  blew,  '  as  it 
did  at  first,'  from  the  north-west,  Drake  gave 
up  any  hopes  he  might  have  had  as  to  the 
fabled  passage,  and  pushed  out  into  the  wide 
Pacific.  '  And  so,  without  sight  of  any  land 
for  the  space  of  full  sixty-eight  days  to- 
gether, we  continued  our  course  through  the 
main  ocean  till  30  September  following,  on 
which  day  we  fell  in  ken  of  certain  islands 
lying  about  eight  degrees  to  the  northward 
of  the  line '  (VAUX,  p.  134).  These  islands, 
supposed  to  be  the  Pelew  Islands  (Bun- 
NEY,  i.  357),  they  named,  according  to  their 
experience  of  the  inhabitants,  the  '  Islands 
of  Thieves,'  and  on  3  Oct.  continued  their 
course.  On  the  21st  they  came  to  off  Min- 
danao, where  they  watered;  and  pursuing 
their  journey  towards  the  south  and  passing 
by  numerous  small  islands,  anchored  on  4  Nov. 
at  Ternate,  where  they  remained  for  three 
weeks,  being  hospitably  entertained,  and 
furnishing  themselves  with  '  abundance  of 
cloves,  as  much  as  they  desired,  at  a  very  cheap 
rate.'  From  Ternate  they  stood  over  towards 
Celebes,  and  on  a  small  uninhabited  island 
on  their  way  cleared  out  the  ship  and  had 
a  ttajjfeugh  refit,  while  the  men  were  camped 
on  ^ore ;  '  the  place  affording  us  not  only 
all  necessaries  thereunto,  but  also  wonder- 
ful refreshing  to  our  wearied  bodies  by  the 
comfortable  relief  and  excellent  provision 
that  here  we  found;  whereby,  of  sickly,  weak, 
and  decayed  (as  many  of  us  seemed  to  be 
before  our  coming  hither),  we  in  short  space 
grew  all  of  us  to  be  strong,  lusty,  and  health- 
ful persons '  (  VAUX,  p.  149).  This  island  they 
called  Crab  Island,  from  '  the  huge  multitude 
of  a  certain  kind  of  crayfish,  of  such  a  size 
that  one  was  sufficient  to  satisfy  four  hungry 
men  at  a  dinner,  being  a  very  good  and  re- 
storative meat,  the  especial  means  of  our 
increase  of  health.'  The  animals  described 
are  land-crabs,  though  their  size  and  habits 
are  somewhat  exaggerated.  Leaving  Crab 
Island  on  12  Dec.,  on  the  16th  they  sighted 
Celebes,  but  found  themselves  in  a  deep 
bay— probably  Tolo— from  which  their  only 
escape  lay  towards  the  south;  and  even 
then  were  so  entangled  among  islands  and 
shoals  that  the  utmost  care  was  necessary 
to  avoid  them.  .It  was  not  till  9  Jan.  that 
they  fancied  they  had  clear  water  to  the 
westward  and  made  all  sail;  but  a  few 
hours  later,  <in  the  beginning  of  the  first 


watch,'  they  stuck  fast '  on  a  desperate  shoal/ 
where  for  a  time  they  seemed  to  be  in  im- 
minent danger  of  perishing.  As  they  light- 
ened the  ship,  however,  a  fortunate  gust  of 
wind  blew  her  off,  after  she  had  been  ashore 
for  twenty  hours.  Their  voyage  was  still 
very  tedious ;  what  with  the  intricate  navi- 
gation, which  was  quite  unknown  to  them, 
and  the  south-westerly  wind,  it  was  not  till 
8  Feb.  that  they  reached  Barative  (Batjan), 
where  they  rested  for  two  days  and,  pur- 
suing their  way,  after  many  delays,  sight- 
ing islands  innumerable,  they  came  to  Java, 
and  running  along  the  south  coast  anchored 
near  its  south-west  extremity  on  10  March. 
There  they  cleaned  their  ship's  bottom  and 
provisioned ;  and  being  warned  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  great  ships,  similar  to  their  OWJQ, 
they  sailed  on  the  26th  for  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  which  they  passed  on  15  June.  On 
22  July  they  touched  at  Sierra  Leone,  where 
they  obtained  some  fresh  provisions,  and, 
continuing  their  voyage  on  the  24th,  arrived 
in  England  on  26  Sept.  1580,  '  very  richly 
fraught  with  gold,  silver,  silk,  pearls,  and  pre- 
cious stones  '  (STOW,  p.  807),  to  which  must 
be  added  cloves  and  other  spices  which  they 
had  collected  in  their  passage  through  the 
Eastern  Archipelago. 

Of  the  months  that  followed,  critical  as 
they  were  in  Drake's  life,  very  little  is  known. 
Within  a  few  weeks  after  his  arrival  in  Eng- 
land, the  queen  wrote  to  Edmund  Tremayne, 
at  Plymouth,  '  to  assist  Drake  in  sending  up 
certain  bullion  brought  into  the  realm  by 
him'  (Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.,  24  Oct.  1580)  ; 
in  replying  to  which  command,  Tremayne 
mentioned  incidentally  that  the  value  was 
reputed  to  be  a  million  and  a  half  sterling 
(ib.  8  Nov.),  which  can  only  be  accepted  as 
approximately  correct  on  the  supposition  that 
the  gold  and  precious  stones  bore  a  much 
larger  proportion  to  the  silver  than  is  ac- 
counted for  in  the  narratives  of  the  voyage. 
At  the  same  time  some  inquiry  into  Drake's 
conduct  was  ordered  and  made ;  the  deposi- 
tions of  the  whole  ship's  company  tending  to 
prove  that  no  barbarity  could  be  laid  to  his 
charge,  though  the  plundering  was  freely 
enough  admitted  (ib.  8  Nov. ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  7th  ser.  iv.  186).  There  were  still, 
however,  many  to  raise  a  clamour  against 
Drake,  'terming  him  the  master  thief  of 
the  unknown  world '  (Sxow,  p.  807)  ;  and  the 
queen,  in  real  or  pretended  doubt  of  the  facts, 
hesitated  as  to  whether  she  should  acknow- 
ledge him  as  one  who  had  rendered  good 
service  to  the  state,  or  should  clap  him  in 
prison  as  a  pirate.  It  was  represented  to  her, 
on  the  one  hand,  that  justifying  Drake's  action 
would  '  hinder  commerce,  break  the  league, 


Drake 


433 


Drake 


raise  reproach,  breed  war  with  the  house  of 
Burgundy,  and  cause  embargo  of  the  English 
ships  and  goods  in  Spain.'  On  the  other 
hand,  it  was  argued  that  the  prize  was  law- 
ful prize,  obtained  without  offence  to  any 
Christian  prince  or  state,  but  only  by  fair  re- 
prisals ;  and  that  if  war  with  Spain  should 
•ensue  l  the  treasure  of  itself  would  fully  de- 
fray the  charge  of  seven  years'  wars,  prevent 
and  save  the  common  subject  from  taxes, 
loans,  privy  seals,  subsidies,  and  fifteenths, 
and  give  them  good  advantage  against  a  dar- 
ing adversary'  (ib. p.  807).  It  will  easily  be 
seen  that  this  would  be  the  popular  view  of 
the  question ;  it  was  also  the  one  to  which, 
after  full  consideration,  Elizabeth  finally  in- 
clined. To  the  Spanish  ambassador,  who 
demanded  restitution  of  the  property  and  the 
punishment  of  the  offender,  she  replied  that 
the  Spaniards,  by  ill-treatment  of  her  sub- 
jects, and  by  prohibiting  commerce,  contrary 
to  the  law  of  nations,  had  drawn  these  mis- 
chiefs on  themselves ;  that  Drake  should  be 
forthcoming  to  answer  for  his  misdeeds,  if  he 
should  be  shown  to  have  committed  any; 
that  the  treasure  he  had  brought  home  should 
also,  in  that  case,  be  restored,  though  she 
had  spent  a  larger  sum  in  suppressing  the 
rebellions  which  the  Spaniards  had  set  on 
foot  both  in  England  and  in  Ireland ;  above 
all,  that  she  denied  the  pretension  of  the 
Spaniards  to  the  whole  of  America  by  virtue 
of  the  donation  of  the  bishop  of  Rome ;  denied 
his  or  their  right  or  power  to  prevent  the 
people  of  other  nations  trading  or  colonising 
in  parts  where  they  had  not  settled,  or '  from 
freely  navigating  that  vast  ocean,  seeing  the 
use  of  the  sea  and  air  is  common  to  all,  and 
neither  nature,  nor  public  use,  nor  custom, 
permit  any  possession  thereof '  (OAMDEN,^4n- 
nales,  ii.  360).  So,  the  Golden  Hind  having 
meantime  been  taken  round  to  Deptford,  on 
4  April  1581  the  queen  made  Drake  a  visit 
on  board,  and  there,  on  the  deck  of  the  first 
English  ship  that  had  gone  round  the  world, 
did  she  knight  the  first  man  of  any  nation 
who  had  commanded  through  such  a  voyage. 
Magellan's  was  the  only  previous  circum- 
navigation, and  Magellan  had  not  lived  to 
complete  it.  At  the  same  time  the  queen 
conferred  on  Drake  a  coat  of  arms  and  a  crest, 
the  grant  of  which  was  finally  signed  on 
21  June.  The  arms — Sable,  a  fess  wavy  be- 
tween two  stars  argent — Drake  afterwards 
used  quartered  with  his  paternal  coat— Ar- 
gent, a  wyvern  gules — and  are  still  used,  with- 
out the  quartering,  by  Drake's  representative. 
The  crest — On  a  globe  a  ship  trained  about 
with  hawsers  by  a  hand  issuing  out  of  the 
clouds,  with  the  motto  *  Auxilio  Divino ' — 
Drake  himself  did  not  adopt,  preferring  the 
VOL.  xv. 


simpler  and  more  purely  heraldic  crest  of 
his  family — An  eagle  displayed  (Archaeo- 
logical Journal,  xxx.  375 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
5th  ser.  ii.  371).  The  point  is  of  more  than 
usual  importance  as  proving  that  Drake  openly 
claimed  a  direct  relationship  to  the  Drakes 
of  Ash,  which  it  was  long  the  custom  to 
deny.  The  story  related  by  Prince  (  Wor- 
thies of  Devon,  p.  245)  of  a  quarrel  on  this 
score  between  Sir  Francis  and  Bernard  Drake 
is  utterly  unworthy  of  credit.  We  have  the 
evidence  of  Clarenceux  that  Bernard  Drake 
allowed  the  relationship^;  the  two  Drakes 
seem  to  have  been  at  all  times  very  good 
friends;  Richard  Drake,  Bernard's  brother, 
is  described  as  '  one  that  Sir  Francis  Drake 
did  specially  account  and  regard  as  his  trusty 
friend '  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iii.  25) ; 
and,  above  all,  the  detail  that  the  queen  so- 
laced Drake  by  adding  to  the  crest  a  wy- 
vern hung  up  by  the  heels  in  the  rigging,  is 
contrary  to  known  fact  (ib.  5th  ser.  ii.  371 ; 
Arch.  Journ.  xxx.  375).  It  was  not  only 
Drake  that  was  honoured.  The  ship  which 
had  carried  him  to  fame  was  held  to  be  a 
sacred  relic.  One  enthusiast  proposed  to  place 
her  bodily  on  the  stump  of  the  steeple  of  St. 
Paul's  in  lieu  of  the  spire  (HOLINSHED,  iii. 
1569)  ;  and,  without  going  to  such  wild  ex- 
cesses, she  was  long  preserved  at  Deptford  as 
a  monument  of  the  voyage.  After  serving  far 
into  the  next  century  as  a  holiday  resort,  a 
supper  and  drinking  room  (BARROW,  p.  171), 
and  having  been  patched  and  repatched  till 
her  hull  contained  but  little  of  the  timber 
that  had  gone  round  the  world,  she  was  at 
last  allowed  to  fall  into  complete  decay,  and 
was  broken  up.  Some  few  sound  remnants 
were  collected,  and  of  them  a  chair  was  made 
which  is  still  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary at  Oxford  (Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser. 
vi.  296,  3rd  ser.  ii.  492 ;  Western  Antiquary, 
iii.  136,  where  there  is  a  picture  of  the  chair). 
Drake  had  already  been  spoken  of  as  likely 
to  undertake  another  expedition  'to  inter- 
cept the  Spanish  galeons  from  the  West  In- 
dies/ and  this  time  with  the  queen's  commis- 
sion (  Col.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  5  March,  3  April 
1581),  but  the  year  passed  away  without  his 
being  called  on  for  any  such  service  ;  though 
he  is  spoken  of  as  having  an  interest  in  the 
expedition  commanded  by  Edward  Fenton 
[q.  v.]  and  Luke  Ward  (ib.  December  1581). 
During  1582  he  was  mayor  of  Plymouth 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  App.  pt.  i.  277), 
but  his  term  of  office  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  in  any  way  distinguished.  In  May  a 
certain  Patrick  Mason  was  apprehended,  and, 
being  '  compelled,'  confessed  to  having  acted 
as  agent  for  Peter  de  Subiaur,  a  '  merchant 
stranger,'  who  had  at  ( sundry  times  declared 

F  P 


Drake 


434 


Drake 


unto  him  that  the  king  of  Spain  would  be 
revenged  upon  her  majesty  for  all  the  injuries 
and  wrongs  that  he  and  his  subjects'  had 
sustained ;  and  who  also  had  shown  him  « let- 
ters out  of  Spain,  how  the  king  of  Spain  had 
made  proclamation'  offering  twenty  thousand 
ducats  for  Drake's  head ;  that  he  had  nego- 
tiated about  this  business  with  John  Doughty, 
and  had  been  directed  to  promise  him  in  ad- 
dition '  that  if  he  should  be  apprehended  in 
doing  of  this  and  committed  unto  prison,  he 
should  not  want  money  to  maintain  him  ;  ' 
to  which  Doughty  had  answered  '  that  if  he 
could  get  a  fit  company  unto  his  content  and 
upon  some  assurance  for  the  payment  of  the 
said  sum  of  money,  he  would  take  upon  him 
to  perform  the  same,  under  colour  of  his  own 
quarrel '  (State  Papers,  Dom.,  Elizabeth,  vol. 
cliii.  No.  49).  About  the  same  time  Drake 
laid  an  information  against  Doughty  for  plot- 
ting his  murder,  and  produced  evidence  of  a 
letter  in  which  Doughty  said  '  that  that  day 
wherein  the  queen  did  knight  Drake,  she  did 
then  knight  the  arrantest  knave,  the  vilest 
villain,  the  falsest  thief,  and  the  cruellest 
murderer  that  ever  was  born,  and  that  he 
would  justify  the  same  before  the  whole 
council '  (ib.  No.  50).  The  upshot  of  all 
which,  as  far  as  it  can  now  be  traced,  was 
that  Doughty  was  arrested,  and  that  on 
27  Oct.  1583  he  wrote  to  the  council  begging 
that,  as  he  had  been  imprisoned  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea  for  sixteen  months,  he  might  be 
charged  and  called  to  answer  or  else  might 
be  set  at  liberty.  It  does  not  appear  that 
either  request  was  complied  with,  and  no 
further  mention  of  his  name  is  to  be  found. 
This  John  Doughty  was  the  brother  of  the 
Thomas  Doughty  who  was  executed  at  Port 
St.  Julian ;  he  was  present  at  St.  Julian  at 
the  time,  and  apparently  continued  in  the 
Golden  Hind  (PERALTA,  p.  584),  where  he  at 
least  concealed,  even  if  he  nursed,  his  '  own 
quarrel.'  His  name,  however,  does  not  appear 
among  the  signatures  in  favour  of  Drake's 
conduct,  8  Nov.  1580  (Notes  and  Queries,  7th 
ser.  iv.  186).  Of  these  Doughtys  we  really 
know  nothing  except,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
very  exaggerated  eulogy  of  Thomas  given  in 
the  name  of  Francis  Fletcher  (VATJX,  p.  63  n.\ 
and,  on  the  other,  a  still  earlier  petition  of 
John  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  praying  him  to 
intercede  with  the  council  for  his  release  from 
prison,  having  been  six  months  in  the  com- 
mon gaol,  '  a  very  noisome  place  replenished 
with  misery  '  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  Oc- 
tober 1576,  p.  529),  an  antecedent  that  seems 
more  in  keeping  with  his  later  character  of 
hired  - 


Drake  meantime  seems  to  have  virtually 
exercised  the  functions  of  admiral  of  the 


narrow  seas,  and  to  have  directed,  though 
not  to  have  been  personally  engaged  in,  the 
maintenance  of  the  queen's  peace  and  the 
suppression  of  piracy  (ib.  22  Sept.  1583; 
31  July  1584).  He  was  recommended  for 
the  office  of  captain  of  the  isle  and  castle  of 
St.  Nicholas,  as  being  '  one  of  the  brethren 
of  the  town,  and  a  gentleman  most  able  and 
fit  for  that  room'  (ib.  13  Nov.  1583 ;  7  Jan. 
1584)  ;  but  whether  he  was  appointed  or  not 
is  uncertain.  In  the  parliament  of  1584-5 
he  sat  as  member  for  Bossiney,  and  was  one 
of  the  committee  on  the  act  for  supplying 
Plymouth  with  water  (  Transactions  ofTJevcn* 
shire  Assoc.  1884,  p.  516).  It  was  not  till 
the  autumn  of  1585  that  the  long  contem- 
plated, long  postponed  expedition  against 
Spain  took  final  form.  The  king  of  Spain 
laid  an  embargo  on  all  English  ships  and 
goods  found  in  his  country,  and  the  queen 
replied  by  letters  of  reprisal,  and  by  order- 
ing the  equipment  of  a  fleet  of  twenty-five 
sail  t  to  revenge  the  wrongs  offered  her,  and 
to  resist  the  king  of  Spain's  preparations ' 
(Monson's  '  Naval  Tracts  '  in  CHURCHILL, 
Voyages,  iii.  147).  This  fleet,  commanded 
by  Drake  in  the  Elizabeth  Bonaventure, 
sailed  from  Plymouth  on  14  Sept.  with  Mar- 
tin Frobisher  as  vice-admiral  in  the  Prim- 
rose, Francis  Knollys  as  rear-admiral  in  the 
Leicester,  and  Christopher  Carleill  in  the 
Tiger  as  lieutenant-general  of  the  land  forces, 
which  numbered  upwards  of  two  thousand. 
Visiting  on  their  way  the  harbour  of  Vigor 
from  which  they  carried  off  property  to  the 
value  of  thirty  thousand  ducats,  and  of  St. 
lago,  where  they  burnt  the  town  in  revenge 
for  the  murder  of  a  boy,  they  watered  at  Do- 
minica, spent  their  Christmas  at  St.  Christo- 
pher's, and  on  New  Year's  day  landed  in  force 
on  Hispaniola,  where  the  troops,  under  Car- 
leill, took  and  ransomed  the  town  of  San 
Domingo.  Here  a  negro  boy,  carrying  a  flag 
of  truce,  was  barbarously  killed  by  a  Spanish 
officer.  Drake  immediately  retaliated  by  hang- 
ing two  friars,  his  prisoners,  at  the  very  place 
where  the  boy  had  been  killed,  at  the  same 
time  sending  a  message  to  the  effect  that  he 
would  hang  two  more  prisoners  each  day  until 
the  offender  was  delivered  up.  The  next  day 
the  ruffian  was  brought  in ;  '  but  it  was 
thought  a  more  honourable  revenge  to  make 
them  there,  in  our  sight,  perform  the  execu- 
tion themselves,  which  was  done  accordingly ' 
(BiGGES,  Summarie  and  True  Discourse,^.  18). 
From  San  Domingo  the  expedition  passed 
on  to  Cartagena,  which  was  occupied  and, 
after  six  weeks'  dispute,  ransomed  for 
110,000  ducats.  Meantime  the  men  were 
dying  fast  from  sickness.  Bigges  himself,  a 
captain  of  the  land  forces  and  the  chronicler 


Drake 


435 


Drake 


of  the  voyage,  died  shortly  after  leaving  Car- 
tagena; his  work  was  continued  by  Croftes, 
the  lieutenant  of  Bigges's  company,  who 
speaks  of  their  sufferings  from  sickness,  bad 
weather,  and  want  of  water.  It  was  Drake's 
personal  influence,  courag'e,  and  energy  that 
kept  them  together.  Towards  the  middle  of 
May  they  arrived  on  the  coast  of  Florida, 
which  they  harried,  and  pursued  their  way  to 
the  north ward,burning  and  plundering  as  they 
went  till,  in  compliance  with  their  orders,  they 
reached  the  Virginian  colony.  This  Drake 
proposed  to  supply  with  stores,  and  to  leave 
also  a  small  vessel,  if  only  as  a  means  of 
communication.  But  the  colonists  were  dis- 
heartened and  begged  him  to  take  them  back 
to  England.  He  accordingly  did  so,  and 
reached  Portsmouth  28  July  1586,  bringing 
back  not  only  the  colonists^  but  with  them 
also,  it  is  believed  for  the  first  time,  tobacco 
and  potatoes.  That  both  these  now  daily 
necessaries  of  life  were  known  in  England 
very  shortly  after  this  appears  certainly  es- 
tablished ;  but  whether  Drake  or  his  com- 
panions were  the  actual  introducers  must 
remain  doubtful.  The  belief  is,  however, 
widely  entertained,  and  is  attested  in  per- 
manent form  in  the  inscription  on  a  monu- 
ment erected  at  Offenburg  in  1853  to  com- 
memorate the  event.  The  booty  brought 
home  was  valued  at  60,000/.,  small  in  com- 
parison with  Drake's  former  success,  the  num- 
ber of  men  engaged  and  the  number  who 
had  died.  Still,  in  the  destruction  of  the 
Spanish  settlements  and  in  the  heavy  blow 
to  the  Spanish  trade,  the  advantage,  from  the 
point  of  view  of  impending  war,  was  very 
great,  and  might  probably  enough  have  been 
much  greater  and  absolutely  decisive  could 
Elizabeth  have  made  up  her  mind  to  a  total 
breach  with  Spain.  Writing  several  years 
afterwards,  Monson's  idea  was  that  '  had  we 
kept  and  defended  those  places  when  in  our 
possession,  and  provided  for  them  to  have 
been  relieved  and  succoured  out  of  England, 
we  had  diverted  the  war  from  this  part  of 
Europe '  (CHURCHILL,  iii.  147). 

Drake  was  not  long  left  idle.  Though 
without  any  declaration  of  war,  the  hostile 
preparations  of  Spain  had  become  notorious 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  10  Dec.  1585),  and 
it  was  already  felt  in  England  that  the  wrath 
of  years  must  shortly  fall.  Almost  imme- 
diately on  his  return  Drake  had  the  shipping 
at  Plymouth  placed  under  his  orders  (ib. 
16  Sept.  1586,  26  March  1587).  In  Novem- 
ber 1586  he  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  the 
Netherlands,  charged,  it  would  seem,  to  con- 
cert some  joint  naval  expedition  (MOTLEY, 
United  Netherlands,  ii.  103  n. ;  State  Papers, 
Holland,  No.  36,  Wylkes  to  Walsyngham, 


17  Nov.  1586).  Notwithstanding  Wylkes's 
hope  the  negotiation  proved  fruitless ;  and, 
after  cruising  in  the  Channel  for  some  little 
time  in  the  early  spring  of  1587,  Drake  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  a  strong  squa- 
dron, and  sailed  on  2  April  with  a  commis- 
sion '  to  impeach  the  joining  together  of 
the  king  of  Spain's  fleet  out  of  their  several 
ports,  to  keep  victuals  from  them,  to  follow 
them  in  case  they  should  come  forward  to- 
wards England  or  Ireland,  and  to  cut  off  as 
many  of  them  as  he  could  and  impeach  their 
landing,  as  also  to  set  upon  such  as  should 
either  come  out  of  the  West  or  East  Indies 
into  Spain  or  go  out  of  Spain  thither '  (Wal- 
syngham to  Sir  Ed.  Stafford,  21  April  1587, 
in  HOPPER,  p.  29).  Scarcely,  however,  had 
Drake  sailed  before  the  queen  repented  of 
her  determination,  and  on  9  April  sent  ofF 
counter-orders  for  him  f  to  confine  his  opera- 
tions to  the  capture  of  ships  on  the  open  sea, 
and  to  forbear  entering  any  of  the  ports  or 
havens  of  Spain,  or  to  do  any  act  of  hostility 
by  land.'  The  preparations  in  Spain,  he  was 
told,  were  not  so  great  as  had  been  reported, 
and  the  king  had  made  overtures  for  settling 
the  differences  between  the  two  kingdoms 
(ib.  28 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  9  April). 
These  orders  did  not,  however,  reach  Drake, 
and,  in  happy  ignorance  of  the  entangle- 
ment, he  pursued  his  way  down  the  coast  of 
Portugal,  arrived  off  Cadiz  on  the  19th,  and, 
finding  the  Spanish  armament  there  much  as 
had  been  reported,  he  went  straightway  in 
among  the  ships,  not  yet  manned  or  fully 
equipped ;  sank  or  burnt  thirty-three  of  them, 
many  large,  and  estimated  in  the  aggregate 
as  of  ten  thousand  tons,  and  brought  away 
four  laden  with  provisions  (Drake  to  Wal- 
syngham, 27  April,  BARROW,  p.  227).  King- 
Philip,  he  wrote,  was  making  great  prepara- 
tions for  the  invasion  of  England  ;  he  hoped 
to  intercept  their  supplies ;  but  England  must 
be  prepared,  '  most  of  all  by  sea.'  '  Stop  him 
now  and  stop  him  ever'  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.,  27  April).  On  17  May  he  wrote  again 
that  they  had  had  many  combats  with  the 
Spaniards  and  had  taken  forts,  ships,  barks, 
carvels,  and  divers  other  vessels,  more  than 
a  hundred,  of  great  value.  He  had  proposed 
an  exchange  of  prisoners,  which  the  several 
Spanish  governors  had  refused ;  so  such 
Spaniards  as  had  fallen  into  his  hands  he  had 
sold  to  the  Moors,  reserving  the  money  for 
redeeming  English  captives.  The  Marquis 
of  Santa  Cruz,  wrote  Fenner,  the  captain  of 
Drake's  ship,  the  Elizabeth  Bonaventure, 
was  near  them  with  seven  galleys^  but 
would  not  attack  them.  '  Twelve  of  her 
majesty's  ships  were  a  match  for  all  the  gal- 
leys of  the  king  of  Spain's  dominions '  (ib. 

PF2 


Drake 


436 


Drake 


17  May)  Such  was  the  spirit  engendering 
in  the  officers  and  ships'  companies  under  the 
command  of  a  bold  and  successful  leader. 
It  was  not,  however,  universal,  and  the  vice- 
admiral,  William  Borough  [q.  v.J,  a  good 
sailor  and  admirable  pilot,  but  without  the 
habitude  of  war,  amid  which  Drake  had 
jrrown  from  youth  to  middle  age,  was  aghast 
at  his  commander's  reckless  and  ill-advised 
proceedings.  He  accordingly  wrote  to  Drake 
complaining  of  the  autocratic  way  in  which 
the  fleet  had  been  conducted;  that  though 
there  had  been  often  assemblies  of  the  cap- 
tains, no  matter  of  counsel  or  advice  had 
ever  been  propounded  or  debated ;  but  that 
Drake  had  either  shown  briefly  his  pur- 
pose what  he  would  do,  or  else  had  enter- 
tained them  with  good  cheer ;  and  so,  after 
staying  most  part  of  the  day,  they  had  de- 
parted as  wise  as  they  came.  '  I  have  found 
you  always/  he  said,  '  so  wedded  to  your 
own  opinion  and  will,  that  you  rather  dis- 
liked and  showed  as  that  it  were  offensive 
unto  you  that  any  should  give  you  advice 
in  anything.'  He  proceeded  specifically  to 
object  to  the  attack  on  Sagres  then  contem- 
plated, and  afterwards  successfully  carried 
out  (ib.  30  April;  BARROW,  p.  242).  Drake 
replied  by  superseding  Borough  from  his  com- 
mand and  placing  him  under  arrest,  in  which 
he  remained,  notwithstanding  his  earnest  pro- 
test that  he  had  written  the  letter  '  only  in 
discharge  of  his  duty,'  and  that  he  was  ready 
to  undertake  the  service  '  with  much  good- 
will and  forwardness '  (BARROW,  p.  247).  On 
27  May  the  ship's  company  of  the  Lion  ran 
away  with  the  ship  and  brought  her  back  to 
England  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  5  June), 
probably  enough  at  Borough's  instigation,  as 
Drake  seems  to  have  thought  when  he  charged 
him  with  this  and  other  breaches  of  disci- 
pline. Borough's  defence  was  that  he  had 
no  rule  or  authority  over  the  men,  having 
been  displaced  on  2  May,  and  having  so  re- 
mained. 'All  which  time,'  he  wrote,  'I 
stood  ever  in  doubt  of  my  life,  and  did  ex- 
pect daily  when  the  admiral  would  have 
executed  upon  me  his  bloodthirsty  desire,  as 
he  did  upon  Doughty'  (ib.  29  July,  1  Aug. 
1587, 21  Feb.  1588 ;  BARROW,  p.  251).  It  does 
not  appear  that  Drake  really  pressed  the 
charge  with  any  bitterness ;  there  is  no  room 
for  doubt  that  Borough  had  been  guilty  of  a 
very  gross  breach  of  discipline  in  presence  of 
the  enemy,  yet  he  was  acquitted  and  served 
in  a  more  congenial  capacity  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1588  (Cal.  State  Papers, Dom.,  28  July, 
4  Aug.  1588). 

Relieved  of  Borough's  presence,  Drake  had 
stretched  to  seaward  nearly  as  far  as  the 
Azores  and  captured  a  homeward-bound  Por- 


tuguese East  Indiaman,  with  which  he  re- 
turned to  England  in  the  last  days  of  June. 
The  vast  wealth  of  this  carack,  officially 
estimated  at  upwards  of  100,000/.  (ib.  8  Oct. 
1587),  is  said  to  have  given  English  merchants 
the  first  clear  idea  of  the  East  India  trade, 
and  to  have  virtually  led  to  the  foundation 
of  the  East  India  Company  some  twelve  years 
later.  The  ship  herself,  after  being  unloaded, 
was  sent  off  Saltash,  where  she  accidentally 
caught  fire  and  was  entirely  destroyed.  But 
Drake  was  by  no  means  willing  to  rest  satisfied 
with  the  blow  he  had  inflicted .  He  was  anxious 
that  it  should  be  repeated,  and  in  the  strongest 
language  urged  on  the  queen  and  her  minis- 
ters the  advisability  of  so  damaging  the  king 
in  his  own  harbours  as  to  put  it  out  of  his 
power  to  prosecute  his  designs  on  England. 
While  still  on  the  coast  of  Portugal  he  had 
written  (17  May) :  '  For  the  revenge  of  these 
things  (as  at  Cadiz  and  Sagres),  what  forces 
the  country  is  able  to  make  we  shall  be  sure 
to  have  brought  upon  us,  as  far  as  they 
may;'  but  that  if  he  had  with  him  six  more 
of  her  majesty's  ships  he  could  do  much  to 
bring  them  to  terms  (BARROW,  p.  233).  From 
this  opinion  he  never  wavered,  and  month 
after  month,  from  Plymouth  or.  from  Ports- 
mouth, repeated  it  with  the  utmost  insistency, 
trusting  '  that  the  Lord  of  all  strengths  will 
put  into  her  majesty  and  her  people  courage 
and  boldness  not  to  fear  any  invasion  in  her 
own  country,  but  to  seek  God's  enemies  and 
her  majesty's  where  they  may  be  found  .  .  . 
for  with  fifty  sail  of  shipping  we  shall  do 
more  good  upon  their  own  coast  than  a  great 
many  more  will  do  here  at  home,  and  the 
sooner  we  are  gone  the  better  we  shall  be 
able  to  impeach  them  '  (30  March  1588,  ib.  p. 
275)  ;  and,  among  many  other  letters,  writing 
to  the  queen  that  t  if  a  good  peace  be  not 
forthwith  concluded,  then  these  great  prepa- 
rations of  the  Spaniard  may  be  speedily  pre- 
vented as  much  as  in  your  majesty  lieth,  by 
sending  your  forces  to  encounter  them  some- 
what far  off,  and  more  near  their  own  coast, 
which  will  be  the  better  cheap  for  your  ma- 
jesty and  people  and  much  the  dearer  for  the 
enemy '  (28  April  1588,  ib.  p.  279).  To  simi- 
lar effect  the  lord  high  admiral  had  written 
(9  March):  « The  delay  of  Sir  Francis  Drake 
going  out  may  breed  much  peril.  It  will  be 
of  no  use  to  refer  to  the  armistice  if  the  king 
of  Spain  should  succeed  in  landing  troops  in 
England,  Scotland,  or  Ireland.' 

Judging  as  we  can  judge  now,  there  is 
little  reason  to  doubt  that  if  Drake  had  been 
permitted  to  sail  in  force  for  the  coast  of 
Portugal  during  the  spring,  the  critical  cam- 
paign and  the  terrible  alarm  of  the  summer 
would  have  been  prevented.  But  this  was 


Drake 


437 


Drake 


not  to  be.  The  queen  was  unwilling  to  push 
matters  with  vigour.  It  was  not  till  23  May 
that  Lord  Charles  Howard,  having  joined 
Drake  at  Plymouth,  was  able  to  announce 
his  intention  of  lying  '  between  England  and 
the  coast  of  Spain,  to  watch  the  coming  of 
the  Spanish  forces.'  This  half-measure  was 
not  at  all  what  Drake  had  wanted,  and  even 
it  was  frustrated  by  the  weather.  Violent 
storms  compelled  them  to  return  to  Plymouth 
on  13  June,  having  seen  nothing  of  the 
Spaniards,  who,  they  supposed,  might  by  that 
time  have  landed  in  Scotland  or  Ireland.  It 
was  still  his  opinion,  wrote  Howard  on  the 
14th,  as  well  as  that  of  Drake,  Hawkyns,  and 
Frobisher,  that  it  would  have  been  best  to 
attack  the  Spaniards  on  their  own  coasts. 
Several  times  during  the  next  few  weeks 
they  attempted  to  put  to  sea,  but  always  to 
be  driven  back  by  a  w.esterly  gale.  It  was 
afterwards  known  that  the  same  succession 
of  bad  weather  had  scattered  the  Spanish 
fleet,  and  compelled  it  to  take  refuge  in  Co- 
runna.  It  was  6  July  before  it  was  all  col- 
lected, and  after  the  necessary  repairs  it 
finally  put  to  sea  on  the  12th.  The  English 
fleet,  in  three  divisions,  was  meantime  spread 
across  the  entrance  of  the  Channel,  Drake 
being  stationed  off  Ushant  (Howard  to  Wal- 
singham,  6  July) ;  but  a  fresh  southerly 
breeze  blew  them  back  to  Plymouth  (13  July), 
and  at  the  same  time  gave  the  Spaniards  a 
fair  run  across  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  Off' 
Ushant,  however,  these  came  into  a  succession 
of  violent  storms  (DTJKO,  ii.  219),  which  pre- 
vented their  keeping  together.  It  was  not 
till  Saturday,  20  July,  that  they  were  once 
more  collected  off  the  Lizard.  It  has  been 
said,  and  repeated  over  and  over  again,  that 
they  were  tempted  to  the  English  coast,  con- 
trary to  their  instructions,  by  the  chance  of 
catching  the  English  fleet  at  an  advantage 
in  the  Sound  (LEDIARD,  p.  254).  This  is  curi- 
ously incorrect ;  for  the  appointed  rendezvous 
in  case  of  separation  was  Mount's  Bay  (DuRO, 
ii.  27),  and  the  king's  instructions,  which  are 
both  definite  and  minute,  contain  not  one 
word  about  hugging  the  French  coast  or 
avoiding  the  enemy,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
based  on  the  supposition  that  the  main  fleet 
with  Howard  would  be  off  the  North  Foreland, 
having  left  Drake  with  a  detached  squadron  to 
guard  the  mouth  of  the  Channel,  they  ordered 
that  Drake,  if  fallen  in  with,  should  be  attacked 
and  destroyed  (ib.  ii.  9).  The  question  of  Drake 
having  joined  Howard  in  the  Straits  was  con- 
sidered and  provided  for ;  the  other  and  actual 
contingency,  of  Howard  having  joined  Drake 
off  Plymouth,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  en- 
tertained. But  Spanish  writers  have  freely 
blamed  Medina-Sidonia,  not  for  appearing  off 


j  Plymouth,  but  for  not  attacking  the  English 
1  fleet  penned  up  in  the  Sound,  according  to 
the  advice  of  his  council  (ib.  i.  67). 

An  old  and  apparently  well-founded  tra- 
dition relates  that  when  the  news  of  the 
Armada  being  off  the  Lizard  was  brought  to 
the  lord  high  admiral,  he  and  the  other  ad- 
mirals and  captains  of  the  fleet  were  playing 
bowls  on  the  Hoe ;  that  Howard  wished  to 
put  to  sea  at  once,  but  that  Drake  prevented 
him,  saying,  l  There's  plenty  of  time  to  win 
this  game  and  to  thrash  the  Spaniards  too ' 
(cf.  J.  MORGAN,  PkaenivEritannicus,-p.M5). 
The  popular  picture  by  Seymour  Lucas  (Royal 
Academy,  1880),  showing  a  figure  on  the  left 
pointing  to  the  Armada  in  the  distance,  is, 
however,  based  on  some  misconception  of  the 
story ;  for  the  Lizard  is  more  than  fifty  miles 
from  the  Hoe,  and  the  line  of  sight  is  effec- 
tually stopped  by  Penlee  Point.  During  the 
night  the  Spanish  fleet  passed  Plymouth,  and 
early  the  next  morning  was  assailed  by  the 
English,  who  had  worked  out  of  the  Sound 
during  the  night,  and  were  now  well  to  wind- 
ward of  their  formidable  enemy.  Howard, 
as  well  as  Drake,  had  been  anxious  to  stave 
off  the  crisis  which  the  shuffling  policy  of 
the  queen  had  forced  on  the  country ;  but 
now,  in  face  of  the  danger,  they  met  it 
with  a  willing  resolution.  Before  the  fight- 
ing began  they  had  obtained  the  weather 
gage,  and  had  no  difficulty  in  keeping  it. 
Their  ships  of  force  were  far  fewer  than 
those  of  the  Spaniards ;  but  they  were  more 
weatherly,  sailed  better,  were  better  handled, 
and  carried  heavier  guns,  which  were  worked 
by  men  familiar  with  the  exercise.  The  Spanish 
ships,  with  enormous  castles  at  the  bow  and 
stern,  sailed,  in  comparison,  like  barges. 
They  were  crowded  with  men,  but  these  men 
were  neither  sailors  nor  artillerymen ;  their 
guns  were  not  only  small,  but  were  worked 
by  men  utterly  inexperienced  ;  their  strength 
lay  entirely  in  musketry  or  in  hand-to-hand 
conflict ;  and  against  a  foe  whom  they  could 
not  catch,  and  who  pounded  them  with  great 
guns  from  a  safe  distance,  they  were  practi- 
cally helpless  (DURO,  i.  71-7  ;  FROTJDE,  xii. 
394-5).  The  disproportion  of  size  and  num- 
ber was  indeed  too  great  to  permit  of  any 
speedy  settlement  of  the  question ;  but  as  the 
English  followed  the  enemy  up  Channel  the 
advantage  was  telling  in  their  favour.  Each 
day  more  or  less  partial  engagements  took 
place,  and  the  policy  decided  on  by  Medina- 
Sidonia,  of  making  his  way  to  Calais  without 
stopping  to  fight — a  policy  distinctly  con- 
trary to  his  instructions — necessarily  threw 
into  the  hands  of  the  English  all  such  ships 
as  from  any  cause  dropped  astern.  Of  these 
the  most  noteworthy  was  Nuestra  Senora  del 


Drake 


438 


Drake 


Kosario,  the  capitana  or  flagship  of  the  An- 
dalusian  squadron,  commanded  by  Don  Pedro 
de  Valdes— a  ship  of  1,150  tons,  46  guns,  and 
422  men,  which  had  been  disabled  by  a  col- 
lision, deserted  by  the  fleet,  and  which  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Drake  as  he  returned  from 
the  mistaken  chase  of  some  passing  merchant 
ships.  On  the  27th  the  Spaniards  anchored 
off  Calais,  where  they  hoped  to  communicate 
with  the  Duke  of  Parma.  For  this,  however, 
time  was  not  given  them  ;  but  in  panic  and 
confusion  they  were  driven  from  their  anchors 
by  fireships  on  the  night  of  the  28th,  and  on 
the  following  day,  Monday,  29  July,  the  de- 
cisive action  was  fought  off  Gravelines. 
Howard  was  somewhat  behind,  having  been 
engaged  taking  possession  of  a  stranded  gal- 
leass, and  the  leadingof  the  fleet  at  the  critical 
moment  fell  to  Drake  (BAEEOW,  p.  305). 
From  morning  till  nigh  sundown  the  battle 
raged;  but  the  Spaniards  could  offer  little 
defence  except  the  passive  resistance  of  their 
thick  sides,  which  did  not  avail  much  at  close 
quarters.  Their  loss  in  ships  was  consider- 
able, that  in  men  still  greater;  and,  taking 
advantage  of  a  favourable  shift  of  wind,  they 
fled  to  the  north,  closely  followed  by  the 
English  under  the  immediate  command  of 
Howard  and  Drake,  who  wrote  the  same  even- 
ing to  Walsyngham :  '  God  hath  given  us 
BO  good  a  day  in  forcing  the  enemy  so  far  to 
leeward  as  I  hope  in  God  the  Prince  of  Parma 
and  the  Duke  of  Sidonia  shall  not  shake 
hands  this  few  days.  And  whensoever  they 
shall  meet,  I  believe  neither  of  them  will 
greatly  rejoice  of  this  day's  service'  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.,  29  July).  Barrow  (p.  300) 
expresses  an  opinion  that  the  date  is  incor- 
rect, and  that  the  letter  refers  to  the  transac- 
tions of  two  days  earlier ;  but  this  is  not 
substantiated  by  any  evidence,  and  the  pro- 
posed change  of  date  to  27  July  appears  as 
unwarranted  as  it  is  uncalled  for.  In  any 
case,  there  is  no  possibility  of  error  as  to  the 
letter  dated  « this  last  day  of  July,'  in  which 
Drake  wrote:  'There  was  never  anything 
pleased  me  better  than  the  seeing  the  enemy 
flying  with  a  southerly  wind  to  the  north- 
wards. God  grant  you  have  a  good  eye  to 
the  Duke  of  Parma ;  for  with  the  grace  of 
God,  if  we  live,  I  doubt  it  not  but  ere  it  be 
long  so  to  handle  the  matter  with  the  Duke  of 
Sidonia  as  he  shall  wish  himself  at  St.  Mary 
Port  among  his  orange-trees '  (id.  31  July  • 
BAEEOW,  p.  304).  Though  sorely  in  want  of 
powder  and  provisions,  which  the  shameful 
parsimony  of  the  queen  had  denied  them, 
and  with  their  men  dying  fast  of  dysentery 
brought  on  by  drinking  the  poisonous  beer 
which  the  queen  had  forced  on  them  (Cal 
Mate  Papers,  Dom.— Heneage  to  Walsyng- 


ham, Burghley  to  Walsyngham,  9  Aug.),  they 
kept  up  the  appearance  of  pursuit  for  several 
days.  Not  till  Friday,  2  Aug.,  did  they  turn 
back,  '  leaving  the  Spanish  fleet  so  far  to  the 
northwards  that  they  could  neither  recover 
England  nor  Scotland'  (ib. — Drake  to  the 
queen,  8  Aug.)  And  so  by  the  9th  they 
anchored  off  Margate,  where  crowds  of  their 
men,  dead  or  dying,  were  sent  ashore  (ib. — 
Howard  to  Burghley,  10  Aug.,  Howard  to  the 
queen,  22  Aug.,  Howard  to  Council,  22  Aug. ; 
FEOUDE,  xii.  431). 

It  was  at  this  time  that  a  violent  quarrel 
broke  out  between  Drake  and  Sir  Martin 
Frobisher,  who  appears  to  have  thought  him- 
self aggrieved  by  Drake's  supposed  claim  to 
the  prisoners  and  spoil  of  the  Rosario  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.,  10  Aug. ;  MOTLEY,  Hift, 
of  the  United  Netherlands,  ii.  525).  Of  the 
circumstances  of  Frobisher's  claim  we  have 
no  account;  but  though  it  has  been  com- 
monly said  that  Drake  and  his  men  shared  the 
spoil  of  this  ship  to  the  extent  of  fifty-five 
thousand  ducats  in  gold  (SPEED,  Hist,  of  Gr. 
Britaine,  p.  1202 ;  DFEO,  i.  83),  there  is  evi- 
dence that  the  cash  was  lodged  by  Drake 
with  Howard,  and  by  him  accounted  for  in 
the  queen's  service  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom., 
27  Aug.)  Drake's  profit  was  apparently 
limited  to  the  3,000^.  which  was  paid,  three 
years  later,  as  the  ransom  of  Don  Pedro  de 
Valdes  (BAEEOW,  pp.  304,  315),  and  after- 
wards led  to  a  lawsuit  among  his  successors 
(Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iii.  25).  Of  the 
way  in  which  his  quarrel  with  Frobisher  was 
settled  we  have  no  account ;  but  though  both 
continued  actively  employed,  it  would  appear 
that  some  care  was  taken  to  prevent  their 
meeting. 

Drake's  idea  was  that  the  Armada,  driven 
from  England  and  Scotland,would  take  refuge 
in  Denmark.  It  might,  of  course,  attempt 
to  go  home  by  the  west  of  Ireland ;  but  the 
number  of  their  sick,  the  shattered  state  of 
their  hulls  and  rigging,  the  loss  of  their 
anchors,  and  their  want  of  provisions  and 
water  rendered  it,  he  thought,  more  likely 
that  they  would  seek  some  port  where  they 
could  refresh,  provision,  and  refit.  In  this  case 
the  Armada  might  be  expected  back  again  be- 
fore very  many  weeks,  and  he  therefore  urged 
on  the  queen  and  her  ministers  the  necessity 
of  not  being  in  a  hurry  to  relax  their  exer- 
tions, to  disband  the  army,  or  to  pay  off  the 
ships.  The  Prince  of  Parma  was  as  a  bear 
robbed  of  her  whelps,  and  being  so  great  a 
soldier  might  be  expected  presently  to  under- 
take some  great  matter  '  if  he  may '  (Drake 
to  Walsyngham,  10,  23  Aug.)  By  little  and 
little,  however,  the  cruel  fate  of  the  mighty 
armament  became  known  in  England  and  in 


Drake 


439 


Drake 


Europe,  notwithstanding  the  absurd  lies  that 
were  printed  and  circulated  at  Paris  by  the 
Spanish  ambassador.  Howard's  ship,  it  was 
.said,  had  been  taken ;  he  himself  had  barely 
escaped  in  a  small  boat ;  Drake  was  a  pri- 
soner ;  never  had  been  a  more  complete  vic- 
tory. A  version  of  this  gazette  in  English, 
with  an  appropriate  commentary,  was  issued 
under  the  title  of  '  A  Pack  of  Spanish  Lies ' 
(Had.  Misc.  iii.368;  Somers  Tracts,  i.453), 
and  called  forth  that  curt  and  scornful  nar- 
rative of  fact  which  some  have  attributed  to 
Drake  (BARROW,  p.  318),  though  others,  with 
greater  probability,  to  Ralegh  (HAKLTTYT, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  169).  Drake  could  write 
powerfully  enough  on  occasion,  and  many 
of  his  letters  are  full  of  quaint  humour ;  but 
nothing  stands  in  his  own  name  which  war- 
rants our  believing  him  capable  of  such  a 
prose  epic  as  '  The  Last  Fight  of  the  Re- 
venge.' 

The  alarm  of  the  invasion  being  once  at 
-an  end,  the  queen  began  to  think  of  reprisals, 
and  before  the  end  of  August  had  signified 
her  desire  '  for  the  intercepting  of  the  king's 
treasure  from  the  Indies.'  The  matter  was 
referred  to  Howard  and  Drake,  who  answered 
that  there  were  no  ships  in  the  fleet  able  to 
go  such  a  voyage  till  they  had  been  cleaned, 
which  could  not  be  done  till  the  next  spring 
tides  (27  Aug.)  But  though  this  particular 
attempt  was  not  made,  others  were,  especially 
by  the  Earl  of  Cumberland  [see  CLIFFORD, 
•GEORGE]  ;  and  in  the  following  spring  an  ex- 
pedition against  the  coasts  of  Spain  and  Por- 
tugal, of  such  magnitude  that  it  amounted 
to  an  invasion,  was  placed  under  the  joint 
•command  of  Drake  and  Sir  John  Norreys, 
his  old  companion  in  Ireland.  It  consisted 
of  six  of  the  queen's  capital  ships,  with  a 
great  many  private  ships  of  war  and  trans- 
ports, numbering  in  all  about  150,  and  car- 
rying, what  with  seamen  and  soldiers,  23,375 
men  (Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.,  8  April  1589). 
So  far  as  mere  numbers  went,  it  was  most  for- 
midable, but  it  suffered  from  the  three  terrible 
mistakes  of  being  victualled  with  the  same 
parsimony  that  had  threatened  to  ruin  the 
fleet  the  year  before,  of  being  under  a  divided 
command,  and  of  leaving  the  sea,  where  we 
had  proved  our  superiority,  to  fight  on  land, 
where  our  soldiers  had  but  scant  experience. 
After  being  detained  a  whole  month  at  Ply- 
mouth by  adverse  winds,  it  was  already  short 
of  provisions  when  it  put  to  sea  on  18  April. 
The  first  attempt  was  made  on  Corunna, 
where,  on  the  24th,  the  shipping  was  burnt 
and  the  lower  town  was  taken  and  plundered ; 
from  the  upper  town,  however,  the  attack 
was  repulsed,  mainly,  it  is  said,  through  the 
•exertions  of  Maria  Pita,  the  wife  of  a  Spanish 


officer  (SouTHEY,  p.  213).  On  10  May  the 
troops  were  re-embarked,  and,  having  been 
carried  down  the  coast,  were  again  landed 
on  the  19th  at  Peniche,  whence  they  marched 
on  Lisbon,  where  Drake  promised  to  meet 
them  with  the  fleet  '  if  the  weather  did  not 
hinder  him.'  He  was  not  able,  however,  to 
advance  further  than  Cascaes,  of  which  he 
took  possession,  blew  up  the  castle,  and  seized 
on  a  large  number  of  Spanish  and  neutral 
ships,  including  some  sixty  belonging  to  the 
Hansa  laden  with  corn  and  naval  stores. 
The  soldiers,  having  failed  in  their  attempt 
on  Lisbon,  came  down  to  Cascaes  and  there 
embarked,  though  not  without  some  little 
loss.  On  the  return  voyage  they  met  with 
very  bad  weather,  were  seventeen  days  be- 
fore they  could  reach  Vigo,  and  then  in  the 
greatest  distress,  their  men  dying  fast  from 
sickness  and  want.  Nor  could  they  obtain  any 
relief  at  Vigo,  the  town  having  been  cleared 
out  in  expectation  of  their  coming.  They 
vented  their  angry  disappointment  by  setting 
it  on  fire,  and  re-embarked.  Their  effective 
force  was  reduced  to  two  thousand  men,  and 
it  was  agreed  that  Drake  should  fill  up  the 
complements  of  twenty  of  the  best  ships  and 
take  them  to  the  Azores,  in  hopes  of  falling 
in  with  the  homeward-bound  fleet  from  the 
Indies,  while  Norreys,  with  the  rest,  should 
return  to  Plymouth.  A  fortunate  meeting 
with  the  Earl  of  Cumberland  relieved  some 
of  their  most  pressing  necessities ;  but  they 
had  scarcely  parted  company  when  a  violent 
storm  scattered  their  squadrons.  The  queen's 
ships  alone  held  with  Drake,  who  determined 
to  make  the  best  of  his  way  to  Plymouth, 
where  he  anchored  in  the  end  of  June.  The 
booty  brought  home  was  considerable,  but 
the  loss  of  life  was  appalling.  Strenuous 
efforts  were  made  to  conceal  this  by  mis- 
stating the  numbers  which  originally  started, 
and  possibly  exaggerating  the  numbers  which 
had  deserted.  But  if  it  is  true  that  about  six 
thousand  only  returned,  it  would  seem  that 
the  Spanish  estimate  of  sixteen  thousand  dead 
wras  not  so  egregiously  wrong  as  the  chronicler 
of  the  voyage  wished  it  to  appear  (HAKLTJYT, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  134).  The  real  advantage  was 
that  the  vast  destruction  of  shipping  and 
stores  put  an  end  to  all  proposals  of  an  inva- 
sion from  Spain ;  and  though  some  dissatisfac- 
tion was  murmured  at  the  apparently  meagre 
results  obtained  at  such  a  cost,  the  queen 
signified  her  approval  of  the  conduct  of  the 
two  generals,  and  charged  them  t  to  express 
her  thanks  to  the  colonels,  captains,  and  in- 
ferior soldiers  and  mariners,  who  had  shown 
as  great  valour  as  ever  nation  did'  (7  July). 
For  the  next  few  years  Drake  was  actively 
but  peacefully  employed  on  shore.  He  con- 


Drake 


440 


Drake 


tracted  with  the  corporation  of  Plymouth  <  to 
bring  the  river  Heavy  to  the  town,  which, 
being  in  length  about  twenty-five  miles,  he 
with  great  care  and  diligence  effected,'  De- 
cember 1590  to  April  1591  (Hut.  MSS. 
Gmm.,  9th  Rep.  App.  pt.  i.  p.  278  ;  Trans, 
of  the  Devonshire  Assoc.  1884,  p.  530)  ;  and 
having  finished  this  *  he  set  in  hand  to  build 
six  mills,'  four  of  which  were  finished  and 
grinding  corn  before  Michaelmas.  In  1593  he 
represented  Plymouth  in  parliament,  where 
he  was  again  on  the  committee  for  regulating 
the  Plymouth  water  supply,  and  is  also  (ib. 
p.  646)  said  to  have  spoken  and  voted  in  favour 
of  strong  measures  and  liberal  support  for 
carrying  on  the  war,  and  at  Plymouth  itself 
was  a  good  deal  engaged  in  measures  for 
'  walling  and  fortifying '  the  town.  Towards 
the  end  of  1594  he  was  again  ordered  by  the 
queen  to  take  command  of  an  expedition  to 
the  West  Indies,  with  his  old  and  trusty 
kinsman  and  friend,  Sir  John  Hawkyns,  under 
him  as  vice-admiral.  The  expedition  seems 
to  have  been  unfortunate  from  the  beginning. 
Though  ordered  in  November  1594,  it  was  not 
ready  for  sea  till  August  1595,  during  which 
time  its  strength  and  probable  destination 
were  fully  discussed  in  the  Spanish  settle- 
ments. It  consisted  of  27  sail  and  2,500  men 
all  told,  the  soldiers  under  the  command  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Clifford.  It  left  Plymouth  on 
28  Aug.,  but  did  not  arrive  at  Great  Canary 
till  26  Sept.  An  ill-judged  and  unsuccessful 
attempt  on  this  island  delayed  them  nearly 
a  month,  and  permitted  fullest  intelligence 
of  their  approach  to  be  sent  to  the  West 
Indies.  On  29  Oct.  they  anchored  at  Gua- 
deloupe, where  they  watered,  and  sailed  on 
4  Nov.  for  Porto  Rico,  where  a  very  large 
treasure  had  been  collected.  On  the  llth 
they  anchored  before  the  town,  and  almost 
as  they  did  so  Hawkyns  died.  The  same  : 
evening  a  shot  from  the  shore  killed  Clifford 
and  some  other  officers.  The  town  had  been, 
in  fact,  put  in  a  fair  state  of  defence,  and  the 
next  day,  when  the  fleet  attacked,  it  was 
beaten  off.  From  Porto  Rico  they  went  to 
La  Hacha,  Rancheria,  and  Santa  Marta  on 
the  main,  and  finding  no  booty  nor  ransom 
set  them  on  fire.  Nombre  de  Dios,  being  | 
equally  empty,  they  also  burnt.  They  then  ' 
attempted  to  march  to  Panama,  but  a  number 
of  forts  blocked  the  way  and  compelled  them 
to  return.  Everywhere  preparations  had  been 
made  for  their  reception ;  treasure  had  been 
cleared  out  and  batteries  had  been  thrown  up 
and  armed.  Drake  had  been  for  some  time 
suffenngfrom  dysentery;  disappointment  and 
vexation  probably  enough  aggravated  the 
disease,  and  it  took  a  bad  turn.  When  he 
got  on  board  his  ship,  the  Defiance,  he  was 


almost  spent,  and  off  Porto  Bello,  a  few  days- 
later,  28  Jan.  1595-6,  he  died.  On  the  29th 
his  body,  enclosed  in  a  leaden  coffin,  was  com- 
mitted *to  the  deep  a  few  miles  to  seaward ; 
or,  in  the  words  of  an  anonymous  poet  quoted 
by  Prince  (  Worthies  of  Devon,  p.  243), 

The  waves  became  his  winding-sheet ;  the  waters 

were  his  tomb ; 
But  for  his  fame,  the  ocean  sea  was  not  sufficient 

room. 

In  1883  a  paragraph  went  the  round  of  the 
papers  to  the  effect  that  an  attempt  was  about 
to  be  made  to  recover  the  body  by  dredging.  It 
is  not  at  all  likely  that  such  an  attempt  could 
have  been  successful ;  but  the  idea,  if  ever  se- 
riously entertained,  was  happily  relinquished.. 

Drake  was  so  entirely  a  man  of  action  that 
by  his  actions  alone  he  must  be  judged.  In 
them  and  in  the  testimony  of  independent 
witnesses  he  appears  as  a  man  of  restless- 
energy,  cautious  in  preparation,  prompt  and 
sudden  in  execution  ;  a  man  of  masterful 
temper,  careful  of  the  lives  and  interests  of 
his  subordinates,  but  permitting  no  assump- 
tion of  equality ;  impatient  of  advice,  intole- 
rant of  opposition,  self-possessed,  and  self- 
sufficing  ;  as  fearless  of  responsibility  as  of  an 
enemy ;  with  the  force  of  character  to  make 
himself  obeyed,  with  the  kindliness  of  dispo- 
sition to  make  himself  loved.  Stow,  summing 
up  his  characteristics,  has  described  him  as- 
1  more  skilful  in  all  points  of  navigation  than 
any  that  ever  was  before  his  time,  in  his  time,, 
or  since  his  death ;  of  a  perfect  memory,  great 
observation,  eloquent  by  nature,  skilful  in 
artillery,  expert  and  apt  to  let  blood  and  give 
physic  unto  his  people  according  to  the  cli- 
mates. He  was  low  of  stature,  of  strong- 
limbs,  broad  breasted,  round  headed,  brown 
hair,  full  bearded  ;  his  eyes  round,  large,  and 
clear;  well  favoured,  fair,  and  of  a  cheerful 
countenance '  (Annals,  p.  808).  That,  judged 
by  the  morality  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
Drake  was  a  pirate  or  filibuster  is  unques- 
tioned ;  but  the  Spaniards  on  whom  he  preyed 
were  equally  so.  The  most  brilliant  of  his. 
early  exploits  were  performed  without  the 
shadow  of  a  commission ;  but  he  and  his  friends 
had  been,  in  the  first  instance,  attacked  at 
San  Juan  de  Lua  treacherously  and  without 
any  legitimate  provocation.  In  the  eyes  of 
Drake,  in  the  eyes  of  all  his  countrymen,  his 
attacks  on  the  Spaniards  were  fair  and  honour- 
able reprisals.  According  to  modern  inter- 
national law  the  action  of  the  Spaniards  would 
no  more  be  tolerated  than  would  that  of 
Drake;  but  as  yet  international  law  could 
scarcely  be  said  to  have  an  existence.  That 
from  the  queen  downwards  no  one  in  England 
considered  Drake's  attack  on  Nombre  de  Dio& 


Drake 


441 


Drake 


or  his  capture  of  the  Cacafuego  as  blameworthy 
is  very  evident,  and  the  slight  hesitation  as 
to  officially  acknowledging  him  on  his  return 
in  1580  rose  out  of  a  question  not  of  moral 
scruples,  but  of  political  expediency.  That 
once  settled,  he  was  accepted  in  England  as 
the  champion  of  liberty  and  religion,  though 
in  Spain  and  the  Spanish  settlements  his  name 
was  rather  considered  as  the  synonym  of  the 
Old  Dragon,  the  author  of  all  evil. 

Drake  was  twice  married  :  first,  on  4  July 
1569,  at  St.  Budeaux  in  Devonshire,  near 
Saltash,  to  Mary  Newman,  whose  burial  on 
26  Jan.  1582-3,  while  Drake  was  mayor  of 
Plymouth,  is  entered  in  the  registers  both  of 
St.  Budeaux  and  of  St.  Andrew's  in  Ply- 
mouth, but  no  trace  of  her  grave  can  be  found 
at  either  place  (Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser. 
iv.  189,  330, 502) ;  and  secondly  to  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  George  Sydenham, 
who  survived  him,  and  afterwards  married  Sir 
William  Courtenay  of  Powderham  in  Devon- 
shire. By  neither  wife  had  he  any  issue,  and 
with  suitable  provision  for  his  widow,  the  bulk 
of  his  very  considerable  property,  including 
the  manor  of  Buckland  Monachorum,  ulti- 
mately went  to  his  youngest  and  only  sur- 
viving brother  Thomas,  the  companion  of 
most  of  his  voyages  and  adventures,  in  whose 
lineage  the  estate  still  is.  Another  brother, 
John,  who  was  killed  in  the  Nombre  de  Dios 
voyage,  married  Alice  Cotton,  to  whom,  in 
dying,  he  bequeathed  all  his  property  (Add. 
MS.  28016,  ff.  68,  357) ;  but  apparently 
neither  he  nor  any  of  the  brothers,  except 
Thomas,  had  any  children.  Several  other 
Drakes,  brothers  or  sons  of  Sir  Bernard  Drake 
of  Ash,  are  mentioned  in  close  connection 
with  Drake's  career.  Richard,  Bernard's 
brother,  had  the  charge  of  his  important  pri- 
soner, Don  Pedro  de  Valdes,  by  whom  he 
is  markedly  described  as  Drake's  kinsman 
(Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iii.  25 ;  State 
Papers,  Dom.,  Elizabeth,  ccxv.  36)  ;  John 
Drake,  who  sailed  in  the  Golden  Hind,  and 
won  the  chain  of  gold  for  first  sighting  the 
Cacafuego,  and  afterwards  was  with  Fenton 
in  the  Plate  in  1582  (HAKLTJYT,  iii.  727),  was 
probably  Bernard's  eldest  son ;  Hugh  Drake, 
also  named  in  a  list  of  sea-captains  (Cal.  S.  P. 
Dom.  5  Jan.  1586),  was  certainly  a  younger 
son  of  Sir  Bernard. 

From  among  all  moderns  Drake's  name 
stands  out  as  the  one  that  has  been  associated 
with  almost  as  many  legends  as  that  of  Ar- 
thur or  Charlemagne.  As  none  of  these  have, 
in  even  the  slightest  degree,  any  historical  or 
biographical  foundation,  it  is  unnecessary  here 
to  do  more  than  call  attention  to  their  exis- 
tence as  illustrating  the  very  remarkable  hold 
which  Drake's  fame  took  on  the  minds  of  the 


lower  ranks  of  his  countrymen  (SOUTHEY, 
British  Admirals,  iii.  239 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  iii.  506,  iv.  189,  viii.  223).  The  re- 
cent celebrations  in  his  memory,  the  erection 
of  a  colossal  statue  by  Boehm  at  Tavistock 
27  Sept.  1883,  and  of  its  replica  at  Plymouth 
14  Feb.  1884,  testify  to  a  still  living  and  more 
intelligent  hero-worship.  On  the  occasion 
of  the  unveiling  of  the  Plymouth  statue  a 
number  of '  relics  '  were  exhibited  (  Western 
Antiquary,  iii.  214).  Many  others  no  doubt 
exist ;  one  of  peculiar  interest  is  in  the  mu- 
seum of  the  Royal  Naval  College  at  Green- 
wich— an  astrolabe  said  to  be  the  one  used  in 
the  voyage  round  the  world. 

Of  the  portraits  of  Drake,  those  which  seem 
to  have  the  best  claim  to  be  considered  genuine 
are:  1.  A  miniature  by  Hilliard,  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Earl  of  Derby,  bearing  the  legend 
'  ^Etatis  suse  42 — An0  Dom.  1581 ; '  an  en- 
graving of  it  is  on  the  title-page  of  Barrow's 
'  Life  of  Drake.'  2.  A  full-length  painting  at 
Buckland  Abbey,  bearing  the  legend '  ^Etatis 
suse  53 — An0  Dom.  1594.'  3.  A  painting  for- 
merly in  the  possession  of  the  Sydenham 
family,  and  engraved  for  Harris's '  Collection 
of  Voyages'  (1705,  i.  19;  1744,  i.  14);  its 
genuineness  is  considered  doubtful.  4.  An 
anonymous  engraving  without  date,  but  bear- 
ing the  legend  '  An0  1E&.  sue  43 ; '  a  rare  copy 
of  this  in  its  original  state  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  was  afterwards  retouched  by 
Vertue,  in  which  state  it  has  been  copied  for 
Drake's  edition  of  Hasted' s  '  History  of  Kent' 
(1886).  5.  A  fine  engraving  by  Thomas  de 
Leu,  from  a  picture  by  Jo.  Rabel,  is  in  the 
British  Museum ;  it  is  doubtful  whether  Rabel 
ever  saw  Drake,  in  which  case  the  portrait 
can  only  be  second-hand  (see  GRANGER,  Biog. 
Hist,  of  England,  i.  242 ;  BROMLEY,  Cat.  of 
Engraved  Brit.  Portraits,  p.  38 ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  iii.  26,  iv.  118,  4th  ser. 
xii.  224;  Western  Antiquary,  i.  99,  iii.  161, 
iv.  235). 

[The  standard  Life  of  Drake  is  that  by  Barrow 
(1843),  which  embodies  many  original  papers  in 
the  Public  Record  Office  or  the  British  Museum. 
It  is,  however,  by  no  means  free  from  faults  of 
carelessness  and  inaccuracy,  and  since  the  date 
of  its  issue  many  new  documents  have  been  dis- 
covered or  brought  into  more  prominent  notice 
by  the  Calendars  of  State  Papers  and  by  the 
publications  of  the  Hakluyt  and  Camden  So- 
cieties. Of  other  Lives,  those  by  Campbell  in 
the  Biographia  Britannica  and  Lives  of  the  Ad-- 
mirals,  and  by  Southey  in  Lives  of  the  British 
Admirals  (vol.  iii.),  are  sound  and  just,  so  far  as 
they  go;  those  by  Samuel  Clark  (1671)  and  by 
'the  ingenious  author  of  the  Rambler'  (1767) 
have  no  original  value.  The  original  narratives 
of  Drake's  several  expeditions  are :  1 .  Sir  Francis 
Drake  Revived  ...  by  this  memorable  Relation 


Drake 


442 


Drake 


of  the  rare  occurrences  (never  yet  declared  to  th 
world)  in  a  third  voyage  made  by  him  into  th^ 
West  Indies  in  the  years  1572-3,  when  Nombre 
•de  Dios  was  by  him,  and  52  others  only  in  his 
•company,  surprised  ;  faithfully  taken  out  of  the 
report  of  Mr.   Christopher  Ceely,  Ellis  Hixon 
and  others  who  were  in  the  same  voyage  with 
him,  by  Philip   Nichols,  preacher.      Eeviewec 
also  by  Sir  Francis  Drake  himself  before  his 
death  and  much  holpen  and  enlarged  by  diver 
notes  with  his  own  hand  here  and  there  inserted. 
Set  forth  by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  baronet  [his 
nephew]  now  living  (sm.  4to,  1626).     A  second 
•edition  was  published  in  1628,  and  it  has  lately 
been  reprinted  in  Arber's  English  Garner,  vol.  v 
2.  The  World  Encompassed  by  Sir  Francis  Drake, 
being  his  next  Voyage  to  that  to  Nombre  de 
Dios  .  .  .  carefully  collected  out  of  the  notes  of 
Master  Francis  Fletcher,  preacher  in  this  em- 
ployment and  divers  others  his  followers  in  the 
same  (sm.  4to,  1628).    This  first  edition  is  ex- 
ceedingly rare  ;  it  was  republished  in  1  635  and  in 
1653  ;  has  been  included  in  various  collections  ; 
and  in  1854  was  edited,  with  much  additional 
matter,  for  the  Hakluyt  Society  by  Mr.  W.  S.  W. 
Vaux,  under  whose  name  it  is  referred  to  in  the 
text.     3.  A  summarie  and  true  discourse  of  Sir 
Francis  Drake's  West  Indian  Voyage  wherein 
were  taken  the   townes  of  Saint  lago,  Sancto 
Domingo,  Cartagena,  and  Saint  Augustine  .  .  . 
<sm.  4to,  1589).  The  first  part  of  this  was  written 
by  Captain  Bigges,  a  soldier  officer;  was  con- 
tinued, after  his  death,  probably  by  Bigges's  lieu- 
tenant, Master  Croftes,  and  was  edited  by  Thomas 
Gates,  who,  in  a  dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Essex, 
says  that  he  was  lieutenant  of  Master  Carleill's 
own  company,  can  well  assure  the  truth  of  the 
report,  and  has  recommended  the  publishing  of 
it.     It  is  now  very  rare,  and  has  never  been 
textually  reprinted,  though  most  of  it  is  given 
in  Hakluyt,  iii.  534.     4.   Sir  Francis  Drake's 
memorable  service  done  against  the  Spaniards  in 
1587,  written  by  Eobert  Leng,  gentleman,  one 
of  his  co-adventurers  and  feUow-soldiers 
edited  from  the  original  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  together  with  an  Appendix  of  illustra- 
tive papers,  by  Clarence  Hopper,  for  the  Camden 
ociety  (Camden  Miscell.  vol.  v.  1863)      5    A 
true  coppie  of  a  discourse  written  by  a  gentle- 
man employed  in  the  late  Voyage  of  Spain  and 
Portugal  (sm.  4to,  1589)  ;  reprinted  in  Hakluyt 

° 


original  MSS.  by  W.  D.  Cooley  (Hakluyt  Society, 
1849).    9.  A  Li  bell  of  Spanish  Lies  found  at  the 
Sack  of  Gales,  discoursing  the  fight  in  the  West 
Indies  .  .  .  and  of  the  death  of  Sir  Francis  Drake, 
with  an  answer   briefly  confuting  the  Spanish 
Lies  and  a  short  relation  of  the  fight  according 
to  truth.     Written  by  Henrie  Savile,  Esq.,  em- 
ployed captaine  in  one  of  her  Majesties  Shippes 
[Adventure]  in   the   same   service   against   the 
Spaniard   (4to,   1596) ;    reprinted   in   Hakluyt, 
iii.  590.    Of  these  several  voyages  early  accounts 
are  also  given  in  Hakluyt's  Principal  Naviga- 
tions ;  to  Nombre  de  Dios,  iii.  525 ;  round  the 
World,  iii.  730  (reprinted  in  Vaux);  to  Cadiz 
in  1587,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  121 ;  West  Indies  and 
death,  iii.  583.    Costa-Eica,  Nicaragua  y  Panama 
en  el  siglo  xvi,  por  D.  Manuel  M.  de  Peralta 
(8vo,  1883),  contains  several  original  letters  from 
Spanish  officials  in  America  at  the  time  of  Drake's 
attack  on   their  possessions  in  the  South  Sea, 
which  are  here  published  for  the  first  time,  but 
were  first  brought  to  the  notice  of  English  readers 
by  Mr.  C.  E.  Markham  in  his  Sea  Fathers.    La 
Armada  Invencible,  por  el  capitan  de  navio  C.  F. 
Duro  (2  vols.  8vo,  1884),  is  an  interesting  essay 
followed  by  a  most  valuable  collection  of  original 
Spanish  documents.     Lediard's  Naval  History  ; 
?roude's   Hist,   of  England    (cabinet   edition); 
Notes  and  Queries,  passim  (see  Indexes) ;  West- 
ern Antiquary,  passim  (see  Indexes) ;  Transac- 
ions  of  the  Devonshire  Association  (Newton- 
Abbot,  1884),  p.  505.     See  also  Sabin's  Diet,  of 
Books  relating  to  America.]  J.  K.  L. 

DRAKE,  FRANCIS  (1696-1771),  author 
f l  Eboracum,'  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Francis 


tt  •hn  ouu 

Tibuted  to  Colonel  Anthonie  Winkfield),  and 
in  1870  for  private  circulation  by  J.  P.  Collier. 
6.  Ephemera  expeditions  Norreysii  et  Draki  in 
Lusitamam  (Londim,  1589).  7.  Narrationes  duse 
admodum  memorabiles,  quarum  prima  contine* 
diariumexpeditionisFrancisciDrakiequitisAngli 

Alterfr  °CCldentales  suscePt*  annoMDLxxxl. 
tora  omnium  rerum  ab  eodem  Drako  _ 

Lusuanica  irruptione  gestarum  fidelem  con- 
Franct  ^^mvsubJecit  (N^bergffi,  1590).     8.  Sir 
Drake  his  Voyage,   1595    bv  Thomas 


_^  VAJ.V/       J.UV-'  V  •     JLJ.CIIJ.U1O 

Jrake,  vicar  of  Pontefract  and  prebendary  of 
York,  by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  John  Dickson  of  Pontefract 
was  baptised  on  22  Jan.  1695-6.  He  came 
of  an  old  Yorkshire  family  of  some  posi- 
tion. His  great-grandfather,  Nathan  Drake 
of  Godley,  Halifax,  had  borne  arms  in  the 
service  of  Charles  I,  and  is  known  as  the  au- 
thor of  the  manuscript  account  of  the  sieges 
of  Pontefract  in  1644  and  1645,  which  was 
nrst  partly  printed  in  Boothroyd's  history  of 
that  borough,  and  since  in  its  integrity  by 
the  burtees  Society.  As  some  compensation 
ior  the  losses  he  had  incurred  for  his  attach- 
ment to  the  royal  cause,  his  son,  Dr.  Samuel 
Drake  [q.  v.],  was  presented  by  Charles  II 
to  the  vicarage  of  Pontefract,  a  preferment 
held  by  the  family  during  three  generations. 
Mow  or  where  Francis  was  educated  is  not 
known  ;  m  the  preface  to  '  Eboracum '  he  la- 
ments that  his  share  of  what  he  terms  'school- 
learning  '  was  small,  and  that  he  had  to  make 
up  by  painful  study  for  the  lack  of  early 
training  He  was  apprenticed  at  an  early 
age  to  Mr.  Christopher  Birbeck,  a  surgeon 
m  large  practice  at  York.  In  1713,  while 
still  m  his  articles,  he  lost  his  father,  who 


Drake 


443 


Drake 


left  him  the  manor  of  Warthill,  near  York, 
and  a  house  at  Pontefract.  Four  years  later, 
in  1717,  Birbeck  died,  and  Drake,  availing 
himself  of  the  opening  occasioned  by  his 
death,  commenced  practice  at  York.  It  was 
not  long  before  he  had  gained  for  himself  a 
reputation  as  an  expert  practitioner.  In  May 
1727  the  corporation  of  York  appointed  him 
-city  surgeon,  an  office  of  little  profit  but  of 
•considerable  local  importance. 

Drake  had  not  been  long  in  practice  when 
the  perusal  of  a  copy  of  the  manuscript  his- 
tory of  York,  by  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington, 
formerly  recorder  of  the  city,  gave  him  the 
first  impulse  to  collect  materials  for  the  great 
work  of  his  life.  '  From  a  child,'  as  he  him- 
•self  tells  us  (preface  to  Eboracum},  l  history 
'"and  antiquity  were  always  my  chiefest  tast.' 
The  earliest  intimation  we  have  of  his  having 
entered  upon  the  task  appears  in  letters  ad- 
dressed in  August  and  October  1729  to  Dr. 
Richard  Richardson  of  Bierley,  and  to  Thomas 
-flearne,  asking  them  *  to  lend  a  helping  hand 
to  one  who,  swayed  by  no  thirst  of  interest 
or  vainglory,  undertakes  to  deliver  down 
to  posterity  the  transactions  of  this  famous 
•city '  (Extracts  from  the  Correspondence  of 
R.  Richardson,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  pp.  299-300, 
304 ;  Letters  written  by  Eminent  Persons,  II. 
i.  76-9,  8vo,  London,  1813).  Despite  the 
-neglect  of  these  and  other  persons  to  whom 
he  applied  for  aid,  Drake  received  every  en- 
couragement in  his  undertaking  from  the  cor- 
poration of  York.  When,  in  April  1731,  he 
represented  to  that  body '  that  the  work  was 
so  far  completed  that  he  should  be  able  to 
put  out  his  proposals  in  a  short  time,  and  he 
desired  liberty  to  inspect  the  ancient  regis- 
ters, cartularies,  &c.,  belonging  to  the  city,' 
they  immediately  made  an  order '  giving  Drake 
the  liberty  to  inspect  and  extract  out  of  the 
ancient  registers,  deeds,  and  writings  such 
things  as  he  should  think  requisite  for  com- 
-pleting  and  illustrating  his  proposed  history.' 
Again,  in  September  1735,  when  Drake  was 
.anxious  to  add  to  his  already  numerous  illus- 
trations engravings  of  the  two  market-crosses, 
Ouze  Bridge,  a  map  of  the  Ainsty,  the  front 
elevation  of  the  mansion  house,  then  re- 
cently erected,  and  an  interior  view  of  the 
state  room,  the  corporation  voted  him,  under 
-•certain  conditions,  a  contribution  of  50Z.  As 
long  ago  as  1732  he  had  issued  from  the 
London  press  of  William  Bowyer  his  pro- 
posals for  printing  the  work  by  subscription 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.Anecd.  ii.  13),  but  nearly  three 
years  passed  before  he  was  in  a  position  to 
announce  that  his  '  History  was  in  the  press, 
and  that  the  many  copper  plates  necessary 
to  the  work  were  under  the  hands  of  the 
best  masters  in  that  art'  (Gent.  Mag.  v.  280). 


The  book  was  at  length  issued  towards  the 
close  of  1736  with  the  title  '  Eboracum  :  or, 
the  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  City  of 
York,  from  its  original  to  the  present  time. 
Together  with  the  History  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  and  the  Lives  of  the  Archbishops,' 
fol.  London,  printed  by  William  Bowyer,  for 
the  author,  1736.  The  subscription  price  was 
five  guineas.  In  a  list  numbering  nearly  540 
subscribers  the  clergy  of  both  city  and  county 
are  well  represented,  but  the  name  of  the  arch- 
bishop, Dr.  Lancelot  Blackburne,  is  absent. 
'  He  not  only  refused,'  writes  Drake,  '  upon 
my  repeated  application  to  him  to  accept  the 
dedication  of  the  church  account,  but  even  to 
subscribe  to  the  book.'  At  p.  416  of  l  Ebora- 
cum '  will  be  found  Drake's  droll  attack  upon 
the  archbishop,  with  which  compare  Pegge's 
1  Anonymiana,'  century  xii.  No.  xxiv.  On 
26  Nov.  of  the  same  year  (1736)  Drake  at- 
tended a  full  meeting  of  the  corporation  in 
the  guildhall  at  York,  and  in  person  presented 
to  them  six  copies  of  his  book,  one  <  richly 
bound  in  blue  Turkey  leather,  gilded  and 
beautifully  painted  and  illuminated,  in  two 
large  folio  volumes  on  royal  paper,'  to  be 
kept  among  the  city  records.  At  the  same 
time  '  he  made  a  very  handsome  and  elegant 
speech  to  the  assembled  corporation,  acknow- 
ledging the  several  orders  they  had  made  in 
his  favour,'  and  explaining  that  he  could  not 
dedicate  his  book  to  them,  as  he  was  bound 
in  gratitude  to  dedicate  it  to  the  Earl  of 
Burlington.  Drake's  motives  were  genuine. 
In  the  preface  to '  Eboracum '  he  had  alluded 
somewhat  mysteriously  to  a  sojourn  in  Lon- 
don. The  allusion  is  explained  in  a  letter  of 
the  antiquary,  Benjamin  Forster  [q.  v.],  to 
Richard  Gough,  dated  12  Nov.  1766.  Hap- 
pening one  day  to  put  up  at  an  inn  at  Knares- 
borough,  Drake  found  Sir  Harry  Slingsby, 
the  member  for  the  borough,  negotiating  with 
a  farmer  for  a  loan  of  600/.,  and  was  per- 
suaded '  as  a  mere  matter  of  form '  to  put  his 
name  to  the  bond.  The  baronet,  protected 
by  his  position  as  member  of  parliament, 
repudiated  the  debt,  and  allowed  Drake  to 
be  arrested  and  imprisoned  for  the  money. 
( He  might,'  writes  Forster, '  have  lain  in  the 
Fleet  to  this  day  had  not  Lord  Burlington 
interposed,  who  assured  Sir  Harry  he  would 
use  all  his  interest  to  prevent  his  being  re- 
chosen  for  Knaresborough  unless  he  paid  the 
debt  and  made  a  compensation  to  Mr.  Drake ' 
(NICHOLS,  Illustr.  of  Lit.  v.  298).  The  affair 
probably  occurred  in  the  spring  or  early 
summer  of  1736. 

On  returning  home  Drake  found  that  his 
long  enforced  absence  had  seriously  inter- 
fered with  his  practice,  so  that  although  he 
accepted  the  post  of  honorary  surgeon  to  the 


Drake 


444 


Drake 


York  County  Hospital  on  the  establishment 
of  that  institution  in  1741,  and  held  it  until 
1756,  he  henceforth  devoted  himself  almost 
entirely  to  historical  and  antiquarian  re- 


search.  A 


Introduction 


to  the  Aspilogia  of  John  Anstis,'  having  been 
read  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on 
12  Feb.  1735-6,  he  was  elected  F.S.A.  on 
the  27th  of  the  same  month.  Copies  of  this 
treatise  are  preserved  in  Addit.  MS.  6183, 
ff.  22-6,  and  in  Addit.  MS.  11249,  ff.  46-51. 
In  the  same  year  (10  June  1736)  he  became 
a  fellow  of  the  Koyal  Society,  and  besides 
a  medical  paper  in  the  '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions '  for  1747-8  (xlv.  121-3),  he  has  a  de- 
scription of  the  remarkable  sculptured  stone, 
now  in  the  museum  of  the  Yorkshire  Philo- 
sophical Society,  representing  a  celebration 
of  Mithraic  rites  by  the  Romans  at  Ebura- 
cum,  which  was  found  in  Micklegate  in  April 
1752  (ib.  vol.  xlviii.  pt.  i.  pp.  33-41).  He 
had  previously  sent  an  account  to  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  from  which  the  above  paper, 
with  '  a  brief  explication  of  the  inscription,' 
was  drawn  up  by  the  author's  friend,  Pro- 
fessor John  Ward.  He  resigned  his  fellow- 
ship in  1769,  having  withdrawn  from  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  in  November  1755. 

In  the  spring  of  1745  Drake,  with  his 
friend  John  Burton,  made  an  excursion  to  the 
Yorkshire  Wolds,  and  explored  the  country 
about  Goodmanham  and  Londesborough, 
with  the  object  of '  contributing  to  settle  the 
long-disputed  question  as  to  the  site  of  the 
Roman  station  called  Delgovitia.'  Burton, 
two  years  later,  sent  a  paper  giving  the 
result  of  their  investigations  to  the  Royal 
Society,  to  which  Drake  added  an  appendix 
(Philosophical  Transactions,  1747,  vol.  xliv. 
pt,  ii.  pp.  553-6).  Some  years  afterwards 
(October  1754)  the  two  antiquaries  visited 
Skipwith  Common,  ten  or  twelve  miles  from 
York,  where  they  opened  a  number  of  small 
barrows  called  Danes'  hills.  In  the  'Mo- 
nasticon  Eboracense,'  which  Dr.  Burton  was 
then  preparing  for  the  press,  Drake  took  a 
warm  interest,  and  did  much  to  insure  its 
success  (NICHOLS,  Illustr.  of  Lit.  iii.  378, 
379). 

At  the  close  of  his  preface  to  '  Eboracum ' 
Drake  had  disclaimed  all  desire  or  expecta- 
tion of  another  edition.  Yet  in  a  letter  to  Pro- 
fessor John  Ward,  dated  '  York,  Ap.  5, 1755  ' 
(Addit.  MS.  6181,  f.  27),  he  refers  to  'an 
mterleav'd  book  I  keep  of  my  Antiquities  of 
York.'  This  copy,  which  contained  large 
manuscript  additions  by  the  author,  was  in 
the  possession  of  his  son,  the  Rev.  William 
Drake  [q.  v.],  who,  says  Nichols,  would  have 
repubhshed  his  father's  book  if  the  plates 
could  have  been  recovered,  and  even  had 


thoughts  of  getting  them  engraved   anew 
(Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  87).     Drake,  writing  to  Dr. 
Zachary  Grey  1  Feb.  1747-8,  mentions  '  a 
great  work  which  I  am  upon '  (Addit.  MS. 
6396,  f.  9).     The  <  great  work '  thus  alluded 
to  was  the  l  Parliamentary  History,'  the  first 
eight  volumes  of  which  were  published  at 
London  in  1751,  8vo,  with  the  title  '  The 
|  Parliamentary  or  Constitutional  History  of 
!  England  from  the  earliest  Times  to  the  Re- 
!  storation  of  King  Charles  II,  collected  from 
;  the  Records,  the  Rolls  of  Parliament,  the 
!  Journals  of  both  Houses,  the  Public  Libra- 
I  ries,  original  Manuscripts,  scarce  Speeches 
I  and  Tracts,  all  compared  with  the  several  con- 
temporary  Writers,  and  connected  through- 
out with  the  History  of  the  Times.     Bv-  se- 
i  veral  Hands.'  In  1753  five  volumes,  and  two 
I  years  later  as  many  more,  were  published, 
I  making  together  eighteen  volumes.  Thenine- 
i  teenth  and  twentieth  volumes  did  not  appear 
1  until  1757,  and  in  1760  the  work  was  com- 
pleted by  the  issue  of  two  additional  volumes, 
comprising  an  appendix  and  a  copious  index. 
A  second  edition  was  soon  called  for,  and  be- 
fore the  close  of  1763  was  given  to  the  world 
in  twenty-four  handsome   octavo  volumes. 
There  is  little  doubt  that  Cole  is  right  in  his- 
assertion  that  Drake  and  Csesar  Ward,  the 
bookseller  and  printer  of  York,  at  whose 
house  in  Coney  Street  Drake  was  lodging  at 
the  time,  were  the  sole  authors  of  this  i  most 
excellent  illustration  of  our  English  history' 
(Cole  MS.  xxvi.  f.  36).    The  original  matter 
introduced  by  Drake  illustrating  events  at 
York  during  the  civil  war  has  been  used  with 
excellent  effect  by  Guizot  in  his  '  History  of 
the  English  Revolution  of  1640/  ed.  Haz- 
litt,  1845,  p.  154. 

In  1767  Drake  left  York  to  pass  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  at  Beverley,  in  the  house 
of  his  eldest  son,  Dr.  Francis  Drake,  who  was 
vicar  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  in  that  town. 
There  he  died  on  16  March  1771,  having  en- 
tered the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age.  He 
was  buried  in  St.  Mary's,  where  a  tablet  was 
erected  to  his  memory  by  his  son. 

Drake  married  at  York  Minster,  on  19  April 
1720,  Mary,  third  daughter  of  George  Wood- 
year  of  Crook  Hill,  near  Doncaster,  a  gentle- 
man of  position,  who  had  at  one  time  acted 
as  secretary  to  Sir  William  Temple  (  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  and  Topographical  Journal,  ii. 
334).  She  died  18  May  1728,  aged  35,  hav- 
ing borne  five  sons,  of  whom  three  survived 
her,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Michael-le-Belfrey,  York  (Monumental  In- 
scription in  Eboracum,  p.  243 ;  NICHOLS,  Lit. 
Anecd.  iv.  179).  Two  sons,  Francis  and 
William  [q.  v.],  survived  their  father.  The 
elder,  FRANCIS,  baptised  at  St.  Michael-le- 


Drake 


445 


Drake 


Belfrey  5  June  1721,  was  admitted  Trapp's 
scholar  at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  6  Nov. 
1739,  and  graduated  B.  A.  2  June  1743,  M.  A. 
4  July  1746.  In  1746  he  was  elected  fellow 
of  Magdalen,  and  proceeded  B.D.  25  May  j 
1754,  D.D.  1  July  1773.  He  was  lecturer  of 
Pontefract  and  vicar  of  Womersley,  York- 
shire. In  1767  he  was  instituted  to  the 
vicarage  of  St.  Mary,  Beverley,  and  in  1775 
to  the  rectory  of  Winestead  in  Holderness, 
which  he  retained  until  his  death  at  Don- 
caster  on  2  Feb.  1795  (Lincoln  College  Re- 
gister ;  Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixv.  pt.  i.  p.  174 ; 
BLOXAM,  Reg.  of  Mag  d.  Coll.,  Oxford,  vi.  234, 
235,  237,  vii.  4,  where  Francis  Drake  is  con- 
founded with  the  Drake  family  of  Malpas 
and  Shardeloes,  Cheshire). 

In  person  Drake  was  '  tall  and  thin.' 
Although  reserved  before  strangers,  inso- 
much that  he  '  never  did  or  could  ask  one 
subscription  for  his  book/  among  friends  he 
was  good  company  (Cole  MS.  vol.  xxvi.  ff. 
3  b,  4  b ;  York  Courant,  19  March  1771).  A 
portrait  of  him  painted  in  1743  by  the  Berlin 
artist,  Philip  Mercier,  which  hangs  in  the 
mansion  house  at  York,  gives  a  pleasing 
impression  of  his  appearance.  A  later  por- 
trait was  painted  by  his  relative,  Nathan 
Drake,  who  published  an  engraving  of  it  in 
mezzotinto,  by  Valentine  Green.  This  print, 
which  was  not  issued  until  June  1771,  a 
few  months  after  Drake's  death,  is  frequently 
found  inserted  in  'Eboracum.'  A  sturdy 
Jacobite  in  politics,  he  cpuld  not  always  dis- 
guise his  opinions  even  in  the  sober  pages  of 
his  history.  Having  persistently  refused  to 
take  the  oaths  to  government,  he  was  called 
upon  in  1745  to  enter  into  recognisances  to 
keep  the  peace,  and  not  to  travel  five  miles 
from  home  without  license.  He  was  more- 
over superseded  in  the  office  of  city  surgeon, 
at  a  meeting  held  by  the  corporation  on 
20  Dec.  It  was  not  until  July  1746  that  he 
obtained  a  discharge  from  his  recognisances. 

{ Eboracum,'  though  on  many  questions 
obsolete  and  superseded  by  the  works  of  later 
and  more  critical  writers,  contains  much  that 
would  otherwise  have  been  forgotten,  and  is 
exceedingly  valuable  upon  points  of  pure  topo- 
graphy. A  copy,  extensively  illustrated  and 
inlaid  in  6  vols.  atlas  folio,  was  sold  at  Faunt- 
leroy's  sale  in  1824  for  136/.  10s.,  when  it 
was  purchased  by  Mr.  Hurd.  It  subsequently 
fell  into  the  hands  of  H.  G.  Bohn,  who 
offered  it  at  the  price  of  801.  ( Guinea  Cata- 
logue, 1841,  p.  1369).  The  work  having  be- 
come scarce  and  dear,  the  York  booksellers 
'published  an  abridgment  in  1785  (3  vols. 
'I2mo),  and  again  in  1788  (2  vols.  8vo). 
Finally,  in  1818,  William  Hargrove  professed 
to  give  in  the  compass  of  two  moderate  8vo 


volumes  '  all  the  most  interesting  informa- 
tion already  published  in  Drake's  "  Ebora- 
cum," enriched  with  much  entirely  new 
matter  from  other  authentic  sources.'  The 
portion  relating  to  York  Minster  had  been 
pirated  during  the  author's  lifetime,  fol.  Lon- 
don, 1755  (with  Dart's  '  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral,' also  abridged),  reprinted  at  York, 
2  vols.  12mo,  1768,  and  afterwards  (GouGH, 
British  Topography,  ii.  423-4).  The  copy  of 
Sir  Thomas  Widdrington's  manuscript  his- 
tory of  York  ('  Analecta  Eboracensia '),  which 
Drake  used  and  believed  to  be  the  original 
manuscript,  as  appears  from  his  remarks  at 
f.  1,  is  in  the  British  Museum,  Egerton  MS. 
2578. 

[Davies's  Memoir  in  the  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical and  Topographical  Journal,  iii.  33-54, 
see  also  iv.  42 ;  Stukeley's  Diaries  and  Letters 
(Surtees  Soc.),  i.  405,  406,  407-8  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd. ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit. ;  Hargrove's 
Hist,  of  York,  ii.  412-15 ;  Watson's  Hist,  of 
Halifax,  p.  250  ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  xii.  312; 
[Grough's]  List  of  Society  of  Antiquaries,  1717-96, 
pp.  5,  8,  13  ;  Sloane  MS.  4043,  ff.  150-60  ;  Birch 
MSS.  4305  f.  29,  4435  f.  176  ;  Addit.  MSS.  6181 
ff.  24-8,  6210  ff.  41,  49,  28536  f.  14L]  G.  G-. 

DKAKE,    SIB    FRANCIS    SAMUEL 

(d.  1789),  rear-admiral,  youngest  brother  of 
Sir  Francis  Henry  Drake,  the  last  baronet  in 
the  line  of  succession  from  Thomas,  the  bro- 
ther and  heir  of  Sir  Francis  Drake  [q.  v.], 
after  serving  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  Torring- 
ton  and  the  Windsor,  was  on  30  March  1756 
promoted  to  the  command  of  the  Viper  sloop, 
and  on  15  Nov.  was  posted  to  the  Bideford. 
On  11  March  1757  he  was  appointed,  in  succes- 
sion to  his  second  brother,  Francis  William, 
to  the  Falkland  of  50  guns,  which  he  com- 
manded for  the  next  five  years  ;  in  the  West 
Indies  under  Commodore  Moore  in  1757-8  ; 
at  St.  Helena  for  the  protection  of  the  home- 
ward-bound trade  in  the  spring  of  1759,  and 
in  the  autumn  on  the  south  coast  of  Bretagne, 
un( 

he  was  present 
in  Quiberon  Bay ;  in  the  St.  Lawrence  with 
Commodore  Swanton  in  the  summer  of  1760 ; 
with  Lord  Colville  on  the  coast  of  North 
America,  and  with  Sir  James  Douglas  at  the 
Leeward  Islands  in  1761,  continuing  there 
under  Sir  George  Rodney  in  1762,  when  he 
was  moved  into  the  Rochester,  which  he 
commanded  till  the  peace.  In  1766  he  com- 
manded the  Burford ;  1772-5  the  Torbay  of 
74  guns,  guardship  at  Plymouth,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1778  was  appointed  to  the  Russell, 
one  of  the  squadron  which  sailed  for  America 
under  the  command  of  Vice-admiral  John 
Byron  [q.  v.]  The  Russell,  having  sustained 
great  damage  in  the  gale  which  scattered  the 


UAAO    CLL1.UH.  i  111J    V^-LJ.    UJLLt/    OV^LAUJLL   \s\JUiO  U   \Ji.   JJi  C  l/Ctfc' JLlCj 

ider  Captain  Robert  Duff  [q.  v.],  with  whom 
s  was  present  at  the  defeat  of  the  French 


Drake 


446 


Drake 


squadron,  was  compelled  to  put  back,  &nd 
did  not  go  to  America  till  the  spring  of  1779. 
During  that  year  and  the  early  part  of  1780, 
Drake  continued  under  the  command  of  Vice- 
admiral  Harriot  Arbuthnot  [q.  v.l     He  was 
then  sent  to  join  Rodney  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  accompanied  him  to  the  coast  of  North 
America,  and  back  again  to  the  West  Indies, 
where  he  received  a  commission  as  rear-ad- 
miral, dated  26  Sent,  1780.    He  then  hoisted 
his  flag  in  the  Prmcessa  of  70  guns ;  took 
part  under  Rodney  in  the  operations  against 
the  Dutch  Islands,  and  was  detached  under 
Sir  Samuel  Hood  to  blockade  Martinique, 
where,  with  his  flag  in  the  Gibraltar,  he  was 
warmly  engaged  in  the  partial  action  with 
De  Grasse  on  29  April  1781  [see  HOOD, 
SAMTJEL,  VISCOUNT].     In  August,  with  his 
flag  again  in  the  Princessa,  he  accompanied 
Hood  to  North  America,  and  commanded 
the  van  in  the  untoward  action  off  the 'mouth 
of  the  Chesapeake  on  5  Sept,  [see  GEAVES, 
THOMAS,  LORD],  in  which  the  Princessa  re- 
ceived such  damage  that  Drake  was  com- 
pelled to  shift  his  flag  temporarily  to  the 
Alcide.     He  afterwards  returned  with  Hood 
to  the  West  Indies,  took  part  with  him  in 
the  brilliant  but  unavailing  defence  of  St. 
Christopher's    in    January    1782,    and     on 
12  April,  by  the  accident  of  position,  had 
the  distinguished  honour  of  commanding  the 
van  of  the  fleet  under  Sir  George  Rodney  in 
the  battle  of  Dominica  [see  RODNEY,  GEORGE 
BRTDGES,  LORD].     His  conduct  on  this  oc- 
casion deservedly  won  for  him  a  baronetcy, 
28  May  1782.     He  continued  in  the  West 
Indies  till  the  peace,  after  which  he  had  no 
further  service.     In   1789  he  was  elected 
member  of  parliament  for  Plymouth,  and 
on  12  Aug.  was  appointed  a  junior  lord  of 
the  admiralty,  but  died  shortly  afterwards, 
19  Oct.  1789.     He  was  twice  married,  but 
left  no  issue,  and  the  baronetcy  became  ex- 
tinct.    His  elder  brother,  Francis  William, 
a  vice-admiral,  with  whom  he  is  frequently 
confused,  died  about  the  same  time,  also  with- 
out issue;  and  the  eldest  brother,  Francis 
Henry,  the  hereditary  baronet,  dying  also 
without  issue  this  title  too  became  extinct, 
though  it  was  afterwards  (1821)  revived  in  the 
grandson  of  Anne  Pollexfen,  sister  of  these 
three  brothers,  and  wife  of  George  Augustus 
Eliott,  lord  Heathfield  [q.  v.] 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  vi.  60,162  ;  Beatson's 

Nav.  and  Mil.  Memoirs-both  these  writers  con- 

the  two  younger  brothers  with  each  other 

|d  with  a  Captain  William  Drake  (no  relation) 

who  commanded  the  Portsmouth  store-ship  in 

r/ffi        Jw    .     ,  d2puments  in  the  Public  Record 

)ffice;   Wotton's  Baronetage;    Burke's  Extinct 

and  Dormant  Baronetcies.]  J  ft  L 


DRAKE,  JAMES  (1667-1707),  political 
writer,  was  born  in  1667  at  Cambridge,  where 
I  his  father  was  a  solicitor.      He  was  edu- 
!  cated  at  Wivelingham  and  Eton ;  admitted 
|  at  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  20  March  1684; 
'  and  graduated  B. A.  and  M.A.  with  '  unusual 
honours,'  it  is  said, '  from  men  of  the  brightest 
!  parts.'     In  1693  he  went  to  London,  and 
!  was  encouraged  in  the  study  of  medicine  by 
•  Sir  Thomas  Millington.     He  became  M.B. 
I  in  1690  and  M.D.  in  1694.     In  1701  he  was 
elected  F.R.S.,  and  was  admitted  fellow  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  30  June  1706.     In 
1697  he  had  a  share  in  a  successful  pam- 
phlet called  '  Commendatory  Verses  upon  the 
Author  of  Prince  Arthur  and  King  Arthur r 
(SirR.  Blackmore).  He  became  better  known 
as  a  vigorous  tory  pamphleteer.     In  1702  he 
published  a  pamphlet  called  l  The  History  of 
the  Last  Parliament.'    It  was  written  in  the 
tory  interest  and  accused  the  whigs  of  con- 
templating a  '  new  model '  of  '  government r 
and  of  systematically  traducing  the  princess, 
now  Queen  Anne.     The  House  of  Lords  had 
been  investigating  the  report  that  William 
had  plotted  to  secure  the  succession  to  the 
crown  for  the  elector  of  Hanover.     Drake's 
pamphlet  was  noticed  in  the  course  of  the 
debate.      He  confessed  the  authorship  and 
was  summoned  before  the  House  of  Lords, 
which  ordered  him  to  be  prosecuted.    He  was 
tried  and  acquitted.     In  1703  he  published 
'  Historia  Anglo-Scotica,'  from  a  manuscript 
by  an  '  unknown  author.'     It  was  offensive 
to  the  presbyterians  and  was  burnt  at  the 
Mercat   Cross,   Edinburgh,    30  June   1703. 
In  1704  he  joined  with  Mr.  Poley,  member 
for  Ipswich,  in  composing  'The  Memorial  of 
the  Church  of  England,  humbly  offered  to 
the  consideration  of  all  true  lovers  of  our 
Church  and  Constitution.'     This  gave  great 
offence  to  Marlborough  and  Godolphin,  who 
were  beginning  to  separate  themselves  from 
the  tories.     The  book  was  also  presented  as 
a  libel  by  the  grand  jury  of  the  city  on  31  Aug. 
1705,  and  burnt  by  the  common  hangman. 
The  queen  mentioned  it  in  her  speech  to 
the  new  parliament  (27  Oct.  1705).     After 
voting  that  the  church  was  not  in  danger, 
both  houses  (14  Dec.)  requested  the  queen 
to  punish  persons  responsible  for  scandalous 
insinuations  to  the  contrary.     A  proclama- 
tion was  issued  offering  reward  for  the  dis- 
covery of  the  authors  of  the  memorial.    The 
printer  made  a  statement  implicating  three 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Poley, 
Ward,  and  Sir  Humphry  Mackworth,  but 
stated  that  the  pamphlet  was  brought  to  him 
by  two  women,  one  of  them  masked,  and 
the  printed  copies  delivered  by  him  to  porters, 
some  of  whom  were  arrested.     No  further 


Drake 


447 


Drake 


discoveries,  however,  were  made.  Drake  es- 
caped for  the  time,  but  was  prosecuted  in  the 
following  spring  for  some  passages  in  the 
*  Mercurius  Politicus/  a  paper  of  which  he  was 
the  author.  He  was  convicted  (14  Feb. 
1706)  of  a  libel,  but  a  point  was  reserved, 
arising  from  a  technical  error.  The  word 
'nor'  had  been  substituted  in  the  information 
for  the  word  l  not '  in  the  libel.  Drake  was 
acquitted  upon  this  ground  6  Nov.  1706. 
The  government  then  brought  a  writ  of  error ; 
but  meanwhile  Drake's  vexation  and  disap- 
pointments and  f  ill-usage  from  some  of  his 
party'  threw  him  into  a  fever,  of  which  he 
died  at  Westminster,  2  March  1706-7. 

Drake  also  wrote  'The  Sham  Lawyer, 
or  the  Lucky  Extravagant '  (adapted  from 
Fletcher's  'Spanish  Curate'  and 'Wit  with- 
out Money'),  acted  in  1697  and  printed,  ac- 
cording to  the  title-page,  '  as  it  was  damn- 
ably acted  at  Drury  Lane,'  He  is  also  said 
to  have  written  '  The  Antient  and  Modern 
Stages  Reviewed  '  (1700),  one  of  the  replies 
to  Jeremy  Collier,  and  prefixed  a  life  to 
the  works  of  Tom  Brown  (1707).  A  me- 
dical treatise  called  *  Anthropologia  Nova, 
or  a  New  System  of  Anatomy,'  was  published 
just  before  his  death  in  1707.  It  reached  a 
second  edition  in  1717,  and  a  third  in  1727, 
and  was  popular  until  displaced  by  Chesel- 
den's  '  Anatomy.'  '  Orationes  Tres '  on  me- 
dical subjects  were  printed  in  1742.  He 
contributed  a  paper  upon  the  influence  of 
respiration  on  the  action  of  the  heart  to  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions,'  xxiii.  1217. 
His  portrait,  by  Thomas  Foster,  engraved  by 
Van  der  Gucht,  is  prefixed  to  his  'Anatomy.' 

[Biog.  Brit. ;  Boyer's  Queen  Anne,  pp.  18,  19, 
210,  218,  220,  221,  286;  Life  of  Drake  prefixed 
to  '  Memorial,'  1711 ;  Life  (apparently  very  inac- 
curate) in  Monthly  Miscellany  (1710),  pp.  140- 
142;  Hearne's  Collections  (Doble),  i.  11,  59,  66, 
155,  186,  ii.  14  ;  Biog.  Dram.  (Langbaine)  ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  133,  340  ;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys.  ii.  15  ;  Bromley's  Catalogue  of  Engraved 
Portraits,  x.  233;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser. 
viii.  272,346.] 

DRAKE,  JOHN  POAD  (1794-1883), 
inventor  and  artist,  baptised  20  July  1794 
at  Stoke  Damerel,  Devonshire,  was  the  son 
of  Thomas  Drake,  by  his  wife,  Frances  Poad. 
Thomas  Drake  was  fourth  in  descent  from 
John  Drake  (1564-1640),  a  cousin  of  the 
admiral,  who  accompanied  Edward  Fenton 
[q.  v.]  on  his  voyage  in  1582,  was  wrecked  in 
the  river  Plate,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Spaniards,  and  was  for  a  time  in  the  Inqui- 
sition. He  returned  to  England  probably 
after  1588  and  settled  at  his  paternal  house, 
Croundale.  Thomas  Drake  was  for  some 


time   an  official  in  the  navy  yard  at  Ply- 
mouth, and  showed  great  independence  of 
character,  injuring  his  prospects  by  refusing 
to  connive  at  malpractices,  and  consequently 
dying  in  obscurity  in  Jersey  20  May  1835. 
John  Poad  Drake  showed  a  taste  for  drawing,, 
which  led  his  father  to  place  him  under  an 
architectural  draughtsman.    In  1809  his  skill 
was  recognised  by  an  appointment  as  ap- 
prentice to  the  builder  in  Plymouth  Dock- 
yard.   He  continued  to  study  painting  under 
a  local  artist,  and  disgust  at  the  official  ne- 
glect of  his  father  led  him  to  leave  the  service 
and  become  a  painter  by  profession.     He 
saw  Napoleon  on  board  the  Bellerophon  in 
Plymouth  Sound,  and  produced  a  picture  of 
the  scene,  which  he  carried  to  America.    In 
Halifax,  N.S.,  he  was  employed  by  the  sub- 
scribers to  paint  a  portrait  of  Justice  Blowers, 
to  be  hung  in  the  court  house.     He  visited 
Montreal  (where  he  painted  an  altarpiece) 
and  New  York,  where  his  picture  of  Napo- 
leon was  exhibited  and  seen  by  Joseph  Bona- 
parte among  others.     While  painting  he  de- 
|  vised  improvements  in  shipbuilding,  substi- 
|  tuting  a  diagonal  for  the  parallelogrammatic 
j  arrangement  of  ribs  and  planking.     He  re- 
!  turned  to  England  in  1827,  and  in  1837 
I  patented  his  diagonal  system  and  a  screw 
trenail  fastening.      He  fell  into  the  hands 
of  adventurers  who  prevented  him  from  de- 
!  riving  any  benefit  from  this  patent.     From 
;  1829  to  1837  he  was  occupied  with  schemes 
for  breechloading  guns,  and  from  1832  to 
!  1840  laid  proposals  before  government  for 
|  ironcased  floating  batteries  and  steam  rams. 
1  He  also  invented   schemes  for  facilitating 
the  working  of  heavy  cannon  and  for  '  im- 
pregnable revolving  redoubts.'    Drake  pre- 
sented some  of  his  schemes  before  the  ord- 
nance committees  which  sat  from  1854  to 
1856.     He  received  many  compliments,  but 
did  not  succeed  in  obtaining  the  adoption  of 
his  inventions.     The  '  Standard '  (26  Nov. 
1866)  stated  that  he  had  laid  '  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  the  now  called  Snider 
Enfield '  before  government  in  1835. 

Drake  continued  inventing  to  the  last,  and 
steadily  pressed  his  claims  upon  government, 
but  without  success.  He  died  at  Fowey 
Cornwall,  26  Feb.  1883.  He  was  survived 
by  an  only  child,  H.  H.  Drake,  editor  of  a 
new '  History  of  Kent/  For  pedigree  see  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Vivian's  '  Visitation  of  Corn- 
wall/ p.  496,  of '  Devon/  pp.  291,  299. 

[Information  from  H.  H.  Drake ;  Boase  and 
Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  p.  1160;  Mechanic's 
Magazine,  Ixvii.  242,  251-4,  393,  422,  493-5, 
538,  Ixviii.  107,  181,  228,  542,  609,  Ixix.  61  ; 
Artisan,  May  1852,  March  1854 ;  Civil  Engineer 
and  Architect's  Journal,  xv.  113.] 


Drake 


448 


Drake 


DRAKE,  NATHAN  (1766-1836),  lite- 
rary essayist  and  physician,  belonging  to  a 
Yorkshire  family  of  considerable  standing, 
was  born  in  1766  at  York,  where  his  father, 
Nathan,  was  an  artist,  and  where  his  younger 
brother,  Richard,  was  aftenyards  a  surgeon. 
He  received  a  scanty  preliminary  education, 
lost  his  father  in  1778,  and  in  the  following 
year  began  his  professional  studies  as  appren- 
tice to  a  general  practitioner  in  York.     He 
went  to  Edinburgh  in  1786,  where  he  gra- 
duated as  M.D.  in  1789,  with  an  inaugural 
thesis,  '  De  Somno.'    He  first  thought  of  set- 
tling as  a  physician  at  Billericay  in  Essex, 
but  moved  in  1790  to  Sudbury  in  Suffolk. 
He  re  he  became  acquainted  with  Mason  Good, 
who  was  established  there  as  a  general  prac- 
titioner.   A  community  of  interest  in  medical 
and  literary  matters  drew  them  together,  and 
resulted  in  an  intimate  friendship,  which  con- 
tinued till  Dr.  Good's  death  in  1827,  and  was 
a  great  source  of  happiness  to  both.     Pro- 
bably finding  that  there  was  no  room  for  a 
physician   at   Sudbury,  Drake  removed  in 
1792  to  Hadleigh  in  Suffolk,  where  he  con- 
tinued to  carry  on  his  professional  and  literary 
labours  for  forty-four  years  till  his  death  in 
1836.    He  was  happily  married  in  1807,  and 
left  behind  him  a  widow  and  three  children. 
His  life  was  uneventful  and  useful ;  he  was 
an  honorary  associate  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Literature,  and  was  universally  esteemed 
as   a   religious   and   truly    excellent   man. 
Drake's  contributions  to  general  literature 
consist  chiefly  of  miscellaneous  essays,  criti- 
cal, narrative,  biographical,  and  descriptive, 
which  were  favourably  received  at  the  time 
of  publication.     They  are  not  written  in  a 
pretentious  spirit,  and  ought  not  to  be  judged 
by  a  standard  different  from  the  author's  own. 
The  following  are  the  titles,  in  some  cases 
abridged :   1.  f  Literary  Hours,'  1st  edit,  in 
1  vol.  1798, 4th  edit,  in  3  vols.  1820.    2.  <  Es- 
says illustrative  of  the  "Tatler,"  "Spectator," 
and  "  Guardian,'"  3  vols.  1805.     3.  '  Essays 
illustrative  of  the  "Rambler,"  "Adventurer," 
"  Idler,"  &c.,'  2  vols.  1809.    4.  '  The  Gleaner, 
a  series  of  Periodical  Essays,  selected,'  &c., 
4  vols.  1810.     5.  '  Winter  Nights/  2  vols. 
1820.     6.  '  Evenings   in  Autumn,'  2  vols. 
1822.    7.  'Noontide  Leisure/  2  vols.  1824. 
8.  '  Mornings  in  Spring/  2  vols.  1828.     A 
more  ambitious  work  was  his  '  Shakespeare 
and  his  Times/  2  vols.  4to,  1817.  The  thought 
and  labour  bestowed  on  this  work  were  sup- 
posed to  have  materially  impaired  his  health, 
and  his  case  is  believed  to  be  that  which  is 
mentioned  by  his  friend,  Mason  Good,  in  his 
'  Study  of  Medicine/in.  322-3, 4th  edit.   The 
work  contains  all  that  the  title  leads  us  to 
expect ;  it  was  favourably  reviewed  by  Nares 


|  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine/  vol.  Ixxxviii. 

I  Gervinus  also,  in  his  '  Shakespeare  Commen- 

I  taries'  (English  translation,  p.  16,  ed.  1877), 
mentions  it  in  laudatory  terms,  and  says  that 

1  the  work  has  the  merit  of  having  brought 
together  for  the  first  time  into  a  whole  the 

i  tedious  and  scattered  material  of  the  edi- 
tions and  of  the  many  other  valuable  labours 
of  Tyrwhitt  and  others.  He  published  a 
sort  of  supplementary  work,  under  the  title, 

j  '  Memorials  of  Shakespeare,  or  Sketches  of 
his  Character  and  Genius  by  various  wri- 
ters/ 1828.  A  posthumous  work  appeared 
in  1837,  entitled  'The  Harp  of  Judah,  or 
Songs  of  Sion,  being  a  Metrical  Translation 
of  the  Psalms,  constructed  from  the  most 
beautiful  parts  of  the  best  English  Versions.' 
His  professional  writings  consisted  only  <rf  a 
few  papers  contributed  to  medical  periodi- 
cals, especially  five  in  the  l  Medical  and  Phy- 
sical Journal/  1799-1800,  'On  the  Use  of 
Digitalis  in  Pulmonary  Consumption/  on 
which  subject  he  was  considered  an  autho- 
rity, and  in  connection  with  which  his  name 
is  mentioned  by  Pereira,  '  Materia  Medica/ 
p.  1394,  ed.  1850. 

[Gregory's  Memoirs  of  Mason  G-ood,  1828; 
Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  vol.  vi.  ;  Ann.  Reg.  1836; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  87  ;  Trans,  of  Prov.  Med. 
and  Surg.  Assoc.  vol.  vii.  1839.]  W.  A.  G. 

DRAKE,  ROGER,  M.D.  (1608-1669), 
physician  and  divine,  came  of  a  family  seated 
at  Cheddon,  Somersetshire.  He  was  born  in 
1608,  the  eldest  son  of  Roger  Drake,  a  wealthy 
mercer  of  Cheapside,  who  died  in  December 
1651  (SMYTH,  Obituary,  Camd.  Soc.  p.  31 ; 
Will  reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  55,  Bowyer).  He  re- 
ceived his  education  at  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge,  as  a  member  of  which  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1627-8,  and  M.A.  in  1631. 
At  thirty  years  of  age  he  entered  himself  on 
the  physic  line  at  Leyden,  2  Aug.  1638  (PEA- 
cocz,  Index  of  Leyden  Students,  p.  30),  and 
attended  the  lectures  of  Vorstius,  Heurnius, 
and  Waleus.  He  proceeded  doctor  of  medi- 
cine there  in  1639.  In  his  inaugural  disser- 
tation on  this  occasion,  '  Disputatio  de  Cir- 
culatione  naturali/  4to,  Leyden,  1640,  '  he 
had  the  honour  of  appearing  as  the  en- 
lightened advocate  of  the  Harveian  views' 
(WiLLis,  Life  of  Harvey,  p.  xliv),  and  was 
in  consequence  subjected  to  the  vulgar  attack 
of  Dr.  James  Primrose  the  following  year. 
Drake  replied  with  admirable  effect  in  '  Vin- 
diciae  contra  Animadversiones  D.  D.  Primi- 
rosii/4to,  London,  1641  (reprinted  at  pp.  167- 
240  of  '  Recentiorum  Disceptationes  de  motu 
cordis,  sanguinis,  et  chyli  in  animalibus/  4to, 
Leyden,  1647).  His  other  medical  writings 
are  '  Disputatio  de  Convulsione/4to,  Leyden, 


Drake 


449 


Drake 


1640,  and  '  Disputationum  sexta,  de  Trernore.  , 
Frees.   J.  Waleeo,'  4to,  Leyden,  1640.    Drake  | 
appears  to  have  been  incorporated  a  doctor  j 
of  medicine  at  Cambridge,  and  was  admitted 
a   candidate   of   the   College  of  Physicians  : 
on  22  Dec.  1643.     He   resigned  his  candi-  ' 
dateship  27  Nov.  1646,  having  resolved  to 
enter  the    ministry,    as    appears    from  the 
epistle   dedicatory   affixed    to   his    '  Sacred 
Chronologic.'     A  rigid  presbyterian,  he  was 
implicated  in  Love's  plot,  and  was  arrested 
by  order  of  the  council  of  state.  7  May  1651. 
With   some  ten  or  twelve  others,  he  was  j 
pardoned  for  life  and  estate  without  under-  j 
going  a  trial,  '  upon  the  motion  of  a  certain 
noble  person,'   says  Wood  (Athence  Oxon. 
Bliss,  iii.  279,  282,  285).      Drake  became  | 
minister  of  St.  Peter's  Cheap  in  1653,  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  at  the  Savoy,  and 
occasionally  conducted  the  morning  exercise 
at  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields  and  that  at  Cripple- 
gate.     Towards  the  close  of  his  life  he  lived  j 
at  Stepney,  where  he  died  in  the  summer  of  : 
1669.     His  will,  dated  24  July  1669,  was  | 
proved  12  Aug.  following  (Rey.  in  P.  C.  C.  j 
93,  Coke).  Therein  he  mentions  his  property  ; 
in  Tipperary  and  other  parts  of  Ireland — one  ; 
Roger  Drake  occurs  as  (  victualler  '  for  Ire- 
land, 18  Sept.  1655  (Cat.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1655,  p.  536) — also  'my  house  knowne  by 
the  name  of  the  Three  Nunns,  scituate  in 
Cheapside  in  London,  newly  built  by  me,  and 
now  in  the  possession  of  William  Doughty.' 
He  married  his  cousin  Susanna,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Burnell.     By  this  lady  he  had  five 
children  :  Roger ;  a  daughter  (Margaret  ?), 
married  to  Stephen  White ;  a  daughter  (Hes- 
ter ?),  married  to  —  Crowther  or  Crouder ; 
Sarah,  afterwards  Mrs.  Ayers ;    and  Mary, 
v/ho  was  living  unmarried  in  March  1680. 
Mrs.  Drake  died  at    '  Dalstoii,   St.  John's, 
Hackney,'  in  1679-  80.  Her  will,  dated  9  Dec. 
1679,  was  proved  12  March  1679-80  (Reg.  in 
P.  C.  C.  37,  Bath).    Baxter  represents  Drake 
as  a  wonder  of  sincerity  and  humility,  while 
Dr.  Samuel  Annesley  [q.  v.],  who  preached 
his  funeral  sermon,  declared  that  l  his  writ- 
ings will  be  esteemed  while  there  are  books 
in  the  world,  for  the  stream  of  piety  and 
learning  that  runs  through  his  sacred  chro- 
nology.'  '  For  his  worldly  incomes,'  he  adds, 
'  he  ever  laid  by  the  tenth  part  for  the  poor, 
before  he  used  any  for  himself  (CALAMY, 
Nonconf.  Memorial,  ed.  Palmer,  1802,  i.  180, 
432-3), 

Besides  the  works  cited  above,  Drake  was 
author  of:  1.  (  Sacred  Chronologic,  drawn 
by  Scripture  Evidence  al-along  that  vast  body 
of  time  .  .  .  from  the  Creation  of  the  World 
to  the  Passion  of  our  Blessed  Saviour :  by  the 
help  of  which  alone  sundry  difficult  places  of 

VOL.  xv. 


Scripture  are  unfolded,'  4to,  London,  1648. 
2.  '  A  Boundary  to  the  Holy  Mount ;  or  a 
Barre  against  Free  Admission  to  the  Lord's 
Supper,  in  Answer  to  an  Humble  Vindica- 
tion of  Free  Admission  to  the  Lord's  Supper 
published  by  Mr.  Humphrey,'  8vo,  London, 
1653.  A  '  Rejoynder,'  by  J.  Humfrey,  was 
published  the  following  year,  as  also  an  an- 
swer by  J.  Timson,  '  The  Bar  to  Free  Admis- 
sion to  the  Lord's  Supper  removed.'  3.  l  The 
Bar  against  Free  Admission  to  the  Lord's 
Supper  fixed ;  or,  an  Answer  to  Mr.  Hum- 
phrey, his  Rejoynder,  or  Reply,'  8vo,  London, 
1656.  4.  <  The  Believer's  Dignity  and  Duty 
laid  Open '  (sermon  on  John  i.  12,  13),  at 
pp.  433-54  of  Thomas  Case's  <  The  Morning 
Exercise  at  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields  metho- 
dized,' 4to,  London,  1660.  5.  <  What  differ- 
ence is  there  between  the  Conflict  in  Natural 
and  Spiritual  Persons  ? '  (sermon  on  Rom.  vii. 
23),  at  pp.  271-9  of  Samuel  Annesley 's  <  The 
Morning  Exercise  at  Cripplegate,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1677,  and  in  vol.  i.  of  the  8vo  edition, 
London,  1844. 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text;  Prefaces  to 
Works;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  (1878),  i.  239; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G-.  G. 

DRAKE,  SAMUEL,  D.D.  (d.  1673), 
royalist  divine,  was  a  native  of  Halifax,  York- 
shire, and  was  educated  at  Pocklington  school. 
He  was  admitted  to  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1637,  and  obtained  his  B.A.  degree 
in  1640-1.  In  1643  he  was  admitted  a  fellow 
of  that  college  by  royal  command,  and  in  the 
following  year  proceeded  M.  A.  He  was  sub- 
sequently ejected  from  his  fellowship  for  re- 
fusing to  take  the  covenant.  He  afterwards 
joined  the  royalist  army,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  garrison  at  Pontefract,  and  present  at  the 
battle  of  Newark.  In  1651  the  parliament 
ordered  him  and  several  other  ministers  to  be 
tried  by  the  high  court  of  justice  on  suspicion 
of  conspiracy,  but  the  result  is  unknown.  At 
the  Restoration  he  was  presented  to  the  liv- 
ing of  Pontefract,  and  in  1661  he  petitioned 
the  king  to  intercede  with  the  vice-chancellor 
of  Cambridge  University  that  he  might  pro- 
ceed to  the  degree  of  B.D.,  as  he  had  not 
been  able  to  keep  his  name  on  the  college 
books,  and  sent  certificates  to  show  that  he 
had  served  with  the  army,  and  that  his 
father's  estate  had  been  plundered.  In  No- 
vember 1661  Charles  II  complied  with  his 
request,  and  in  a  letter  of  Williamson  Drake 
says  the  vice-chancellor  permitted  him  to 
proceed  D.D.  after '  long  bickerings.'  In  1670 
he  was  collated  prebend  of  Southwell,  which 
he  resigned  the  following  year.  He  died  in 
1673,  leaving  a  son,  Francis  Drake,  vicar  of 
Pontefract,  who  assisted  Walker  in  the  com- 

G  G 


Drake 


450 


Drake 


pilation  of  '  The  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy, 
and  whose  sons,  Samuel  and  Francis,  are 
separately  noticed.  Drake  wrote:  1.  A 
Sermon  on  Micah  vi.  8,'  1670.  2.  <  A  Ser- 
mon on  Romans  xiii.  6,'  1670.  3.  '  Ooncio  ad 
Clerum,' published  1719. 

[Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Walker's  Sufferings  of 
the  Clergy,  p.  150;  Southwell  Records;  White- 
locke's  Memorials,  p.  511;  Calendar  of  State 
Papers  (Dom.),  1661;  Baker's  History  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  p.  535.]  A.  C.  B. 

DRAKE,  SAMUEL,  D.D.  (1686  P-1753), 
antiquary,  was  the  son  of  Francis  Drake, 
vicar  of  Pontefract,  and  brother  of  Francis 
Drake  (1696-1771)  [q.  v.],  author  of  i  Ebor- 
acum.'  His  grandfather  was  Samuel  Drake 
(d  1673)  ("q.  v.l  He  graduated  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge;  B.A.  1707,  M.A.  1711, 
B.D.  1718,  and  D.D.  1724. 

In  1713  he  edited  'Balthazar  Castilionis 
Comitis  libri  iv.  de  Curiali  sive  Aulico  ex 
Italico  sermone  in  Latinum  conversi,  inter- 
prete  Bartholomseo  Clerke,'  8vo.  In  1719  ap- 
peared, *  Concio  ad  Clerum,  Vino  Eucharis- 
tico  aqua  non  necessario  admiscenda.'  Drake 
defended  himself  against  a  reply  by  Thomas 
Wagstaffe,  the  nonjuror,  in  'Ad  Thomam 
Wagstaffe  .  .  .  Epistola ;  in  qua  defenditur 
Concio,'  1721,  8vo.  Wagstaffe  published 
'Responsionis  ad  Concionem  Vindicise,'  &c., 
in  1725.  In  1720  Drake  (then  a  fellow  of 
his  college)  issued  proposals  for  printing 
Archbishop  Parker's  great  work  on  ecclesi- 
astical antiquities.  The  elder  Bowyer  under- 
took the  work,  and  brought  it  out  in  a 
handsome  folio  in  1729,  under  the  title  of 
'Matthaei  Parker  .  .  .  de  Antiquitate  Bri- 
tannicae  Ecclesise.'  In  1724  Drake  published 
another  Concio,  entitled  'Ara  ignoto  Deo 
Sacra,'  Cambridge,  4to.  In  1728  he  became 
rector  of  Treeton,  Yorkshire ;  and  in  1733, 
by  dispensation,  he  also  held  the  vicarage  of 
Holme-on-Spalding  Moor.  He  died  5  March 
1753,  aged  about  sixty-seven  years,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  Treeton. 

Drake  has  been  confounded  with  his  grand- 
father of  the  same  name,  who  is  noticed  above. 


[Author's  Works;  Nichols's  Lit.  Aneccl.  i. 
171,  193,  204,  243,  414,  420-1,  550;  Booth- 
royd's  Pontefract,  p.  369  ;  Hunter's  Hallamshire 
(Gatty),  1869,  p.  495.]  J.  W.-G-. 

DRAKE,  WILLIAM  (1723-1801),  anti- 
quary and  philologist,  second  surviving  son 
of  Francis  Drake  (1696-1771)  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Mary,  third  daughter  of  George  Wood- 
year  of  Crook  Hill,  near  Doncaster,  was 
baptised  at  St.  Michael-le-Belfry,  York,  on 
10  Jan.  1722-3.  He  matriculated  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  on  21  March  1740-1,  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  19  Oct.  1744,  and  took  orders 
(College  Register).  For  a  few  years  he  was 
third  master  of  Westminster  School.  In  1750 
he  was  appointed  master  of  Felstead  gram- 
mar school,  Essex  (Gent.  Mag.  xx.  237),_and 
rector  of  Layer  Marney  in  the  same  county, 
1  Dec.  1764  (MOKANT,  Hist,  of  Essex,  i.  409, 
ii.  421).  He  continued  to  hold  both  ap- 
pointments until  1777,  when  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  vicarage  of  Isleworth,  Middle- 
sex. He  died  at  Isleworth  on  13  May  1801 
(  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxi.  pt.  i.  574 ;  ATJNGIEE,  Hist, 
of  Syon  Monastery,  &c.  pp.  145, 161  (tomb), 
183). 

Drake,  who  had  been  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  29  March 
1770,  contributed  the  following  papers  to 
'  Archseologia : '  '  Letter  on  the  Origin  of  the 
word  Romance,'  iv.  142-8 ;  l  Observations  on 
two  Roman  Stations  in  the  county  of  Essex,' 
v.  137-42 ;  <  Letter  on  the  Origin  of  the 
English  Language,'  v.  306-17  ;  '  Further  Re- 
marks on  the  Origin  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage,' v.  379-89 ;  '  Account  of  some  Dis- 
coveries in  the  Church  of  Brotherton  in  the 
county  of  York/  ix.  253-67 ;  '  Observations 
on  the  Derivation  of  the  English  Language,' 
ix.  332-61. 

[Davies's  Memoir  of  Francis  Drake  in  York- 
shire Archaeological  and  Topographical  Journal, 
iii.  33-54 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  87  n. ;  Ni- 
chols's Illustr.  of  Lit.  iv.  620  ;  Lysons's  Envi- 
rons, iii.  108,  Supplement,  p.  204 ;  [Gough's]  List 
of  Society  of  Antiquaries,  1717-96,  p.  23;  Alumni 
Oxon.  (Foster),  i.  386.]  G.  G. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     FIFTEENTH     VOLUME, 


PAGE 

Diamond,  Hugh  Welch  (1809-1886)  .  .  1 
Dibben,  Thomas,  D.D.  (d.  1741)  .  1 

Dibdin,  Charles  (1745-1814)  ....  2 
Dibdin,  Charles  Isaac  Mungo  (1768-1833). 

See  under  Dibdin,  Charles. 

Dibdin,  Henry  Edward  (1813-1866)  ,  .  6 
Dibdin,  Thomas  Frognall  (1776-1847)  .  .  6 
Dibdin,  Thomas  John  (1771-1841)  .  .  9 

Dicconson,  Edward,  D.D.  (1670-1752)  .  .  11 
Diceto,  Ralph  de  (d.  1202?)  .  .  .  .12 
Dick,  Sir  Alexander  (1703-1785)  .  .  14 

Dick,  Anne,  Lady  (d.  1741)  .  .  .  .14 
Dick,  John,  D.D.  (1764-1833)  ...  14 
Dick,  Robert  (1811-1866)  ....  16 
Dick,  Sir  Robert  Henry  (1785  P-1846)  .  .  16 
Dick,  ThomMS  (1774-1 857)  ....  18 
Dick,  Sir  William  (1580?-! 655)  ...  18 
Dickens,  Charles  (1812-1870)  ...  20 
Dickenson,  John  (fl.  1594)  .  .  .  .32 
Dickie,  George,  M.D.  (1812-1882)  .  .  .  32 
Dickinson,  Charles  (1792-1842)  ...  32 
Dickinson  or  Dickenson,  Edmund,  M.D.  (1624- 

1707) 33 

Dickinson,  James  (1659-1741)  ...  34 
Dickinson,  John  (1815-1876)  .  .  .  .35 
Dickinson,  Joseph,  M.D.  (d.  1865)  ...  36 
Dickinson,  William  (1756-1822)  ...  36 
Dickinson,  William  (1746-1823)  ...  37 
Dickons,  Maria  (1770  ?-1833).  .  .  .37 
Dickson,  Adam  (1721-1776)  .  .  .  .38 
Dickson,  Sir  Alexander  (1777-1840)  .  .  39 
Dickson,  Alexander  (1836-1887)  ...  41 
Dickson  or  Dick,  David  (1583  P-1663)  .  .  41 
Dickson,  David,  the  elder  (1754-1820)  .  .  42 
Dickson,  David,  the  younger  (1780-1842)  .  43 
Dickson,  Elizabeth  (1793  P-1862)  ...  43 
Dickson,  James  (1737  P-1822)  .  .44 

Dickson,  Robert,  M.D.  (1804-1875).  .  .  44 
Dickson,  Samuel,  M.D.  (1802-1869)  .  .  44 
Dickson.  William  (1745-1804)  .  '  .  .45 
Dickson,  William  Gillespie  (1823-1876)  .  .  45 
Dickson,  William  Steel,  D.D.  (1744-1824)  .  46 

Dicuil  (fl.  825) 48 

Diest,          Abraham      Van       (1655-1704). 

See  Vandiest. 

Digby,  Everard  (fl.  1590)  .  ~  .  ~  .  .  50 
Digby,  Sir  Everard  (1578-160(5)  ...  51 
Digby,  George,  second  Earl  of  Bristol  (1612- 

1677) 52 

Digby,  John,  first  Earl  of  Bristol  (1580-1654)  56 
Digby,  Sir  Kenelm  (1603-1665)  ...  60 
Digby,  Kenelm  Henry  (1800-1880)  .  .  66 
Digby,  Lettice,  Lady  (1588  P-1658)  .  .  67 
Digby,  Robert  (1732-1815)  .  .  .  .67 
Digby,  Venetia,  Lady  (1600-1633).  See  under 

Digby,  Sir  Kenelm. 

Digby,  William,  fifth  Lord  Digby  ( 1661-1752)  68 
Digges,  Sir  Dudley  (1583-1639)  ...  68 


Digges,  Dudley  (1613-1643)    . 

Digges,  Leonard  (d.  1571  ?)    . 

Digges,  Leonard  (1588-1635)  . 

Digges,  Thomas  (d.  1595) 

Digges,  West  (1720-1786) 

Dighton,  Denis  (1792-1827)     . 

Dighton,  Robert  (1752  P-1814) 

Dignum,  Charles  (1765  P-1872) 

Dilke,  Aehton  Wentworth  (1850-1883)  . 

Dilke,  Charles  Wentworth  (1789-1864)  . 

Dilke,  Sir  Charles  Wentworth  (1810-1869)      , 

Dilkes,  Sir  Thomas  (1667  P-1707)  . 

Dillenius,  John  James,  M.D.  (1687-1747) 

Dillingham,  Francis  (fl.  1611) 

Dillinghant,  Theophilus,  D.D.  (1613-1678)     . 

Dillingham,  William,  D.D.  (1617  P-1689)       . 

Dillon,  Arthur  (1670-1733)     . 

Dillon,  Arthur  Rk-hard  (1750-1794) 

Dillon,  Arthur  Richard  (1721-1806) 

Dillon,  Edouard  (1751-1839)  . 

Dillcn,  Sir  James  (fl.  1667)    . 

Dillon,  John  Blake  (1816-1866)       . 

Dillon,  Sir  John  Talbot  (1740  P-1805)     . 

Dillon,  Robert  Crawford,  D.D.  (1795-1847)    . 

Dillon,  Theobald  (1745-1792) . 

Dillon,  Thomas,  fourth  Viscount  Dillon 
(1615P-1672?) 

Dillon  or  De  Leon,  Thomas  (1613-1676  ?)       . 

Dillon,  Wentworth,  fourth  Earl  of  Roscommon 
(1633P-1685)  ..'.... 

Dillon,  Sir  William  Henry  (1779-1857)  . 

DilloE-Lee,  Henry  Augustus,  thirteenth  Vis- 
count Dillon  (1777-1832)  . 

Dillwyn,  Lewis  Weston  (1778-1855) 

Dilly ,"  Charles  (1739-1807)       . 

Dilly,  John  (1731-1806).  See  under  Dilly, 
Charles. 

Dilly,.Edward  (1732-1779)      .... 

Dimock,  James  (d.  1718).     See  Dymocke. 

Dimsdale,  Thomas  (1712-1800) 

Dineley-Goodere,  Sir  John  (d.  1809) 

Dingley,  Robert  (1619-1660)  . 

Dingleyor  Dinelev,  Thomas  (d.  1695) 

Diodati,  Charles  (1608?-! 638) 

Diodati,  Theodore  (1574  P-1651).  See  under 
Diodati,  Charles. 

Dircks,  Henry  (1806-1873)      . 

Dirom,  Alexander  (d.  1830)    . 

Disibod,  Saint  (594  P-674)       . 

Disney,  John  (1677-1730)        . 

Disney,  John,  D.D.  (1746-1816)      . 

Disney,  John  (1779-1857)        . 

Disney,  Sir  Moore  (1766  P-1846)     . 

Disney,  William,  D.D.  Q731-1807) 

Disraeli,  Benjamin,  Earl  of  Beaconsfield 
(1804-1881)  

D'Israeli,  Isaac  (1766-1848)    . 

Diss  or  Dysse,  Walter  (d.  1404  ?)  . 


PAGK 
.       70 

.     70 

.     71 

,     71 

.     73 

.     74 

.    74 

.     75 

.     75 

,     76 

,     77 

,    78 

,     79 

79 

80 

80 

81 

82 

82 

82 


84 
85 
86 


87 

87 
89 

90 
90 
91 


92 

1)2 
<Ju 
IM 
94 
96 


95 

96 

96 

98 

98 

100 

100 

101 

101 

117 
120 


452 


Index  to  Volume  XV. 


Ditton,  Humphrey  (1675-1715)       .        .  ' 

Div.-  or  Dives,  Sir  Lewis.     See  Dyve. 

Dix,  John,  alias  John  Ross  (1800  P-1865  ?) 

Dixey,  John  (d.  1820)      .... 

Dixie,  Sir  Wolstan  (1525-1594) 

Dixon,  George  ( d.  1 800  ? ) 

Dixon,  James,  D.D.  (1788-1871) 

Dixon,  John  (d.  1715)      . 

Dixon,  John  (1740  P-l 780?)  . 

Dixon,  Joseph,  D.D.  (1806-1866) 

Dixon,  Joshua,  M.D.  (d.  1825) 

Dixon,  Robert,  D.D.  (d.  1688) 

Dixon.  Thomas,  M.D.  (1680  P-1729) 

Dixon,  Thomas  (1721-1 754).  See  under  Dixon 

Thomas,  M.D. 

Dixon,  William  Henry  (1783-1854) 
Dixon,  William  Hepworth  (1821-1879)  . 
Dixwell,  John  (d  1689)  . 
Dobbs,  Arthur  (1689-1765)     . 
Dobtw,  Francis  (1750-1811)     . 
Dobell,  Sydney  Thompson  (1824-1874)  . 
Dobree,  Peter  Paul  (1782-1825)      . 
Dobson,  John  (1633-1681) 
Dobson,  John  (1787-1865)       . 
Dobson,  Susannah,  nee  Dawson  (d.  1795) 
Dobson,  William  (1610-1646) 
Dobson,  William  (1820-1884) 
Docharty,  James  ( 1829-1878) 
Docking*  Thomas  of  (fi.  1250) 
Dockwray  or  Dockwra,  William  (d.  1702  ?)  . 
Docwra,  Sir  Henry  (1560  P-1631)  . 
Docwra,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1527) 
Dod,  Charles  Roger  Phipps  (1793-1855) 
Dod,  Henry  (1550  ?-l 630?)    .        .        . 
Dod,  John *(  1549  ?-l 645) 
Dod,  Peirce  (1683-1754)  .... 
Dod,  Robert  Phipps   (d.  1865).    See  under 

Dod,  Charles  Roger  Phipps. 
Dod,  Timothy  (d.  1665)  . 
Dodd,  Charle's  (1672-1743)      . 
Dodd,  Daniel  (/.  1760-1790)  . 
Dodd,  George  (1783-1827)      . 
Dodd,  George  (1808-1881)      . 
Dodd,  James  William  (1740  P-1796) 
Dodd,  James  Solas  (1721-1805) 
Dodd,  Philip  Stanhope  (1775-1852) 
Dodd,  Ralph  (1756-1822) 
Dodd,  Robert  (1748-1816?)     . 
Dodd,  Sir  Samuel  (1652-1716) 
Dodd,  Thomas  (1771-1850) 
Dodd,  William  (1729-1777)    .        ! 
Dod.iridge  or  Docleridge,  Sir  John  (1555-1628) 
DoddndKe,  Philip,  D.D.  (1702-1751) 
Dodds,  James  (1813-1874) 
Dodds,  James  (1812-1885) 
Dodgson,  George  Haydock  (1811-1880)  .' 

2:!!?!0"'  B^rtnol°mew  (1536-1595) 

-ord    Melcombe 


. 

121 

122 
122 
122 
123 
124 
125 
125 
125 
126 
126 
126 


127 

128 
130 
130 
132 
133 
134 
136 
136 
137 
137 
138 
138 
139 
139 
140 
142 
144 
144 
145 
146 


147 
147 
149 
149 
149 
150 
151 
152 
153 
153 
154 


PAGE 

Doggett,  Thomas  (d.  1721)  .  .  .  .184 
Dogherty.  See  al*o  Docharty  and  Dougharty. 
Dogherty,  Thomas  (d.  1805)  .  .  .  .185 
Dogmael,  also  called  Dogvael,  Saint  (6th cent.)  185 
Doharty,  John  (1677-1755).  See  Dougharty. 
Doherty,  John  (1783-1850)  .  .  .  .186 
Doig,  David  (1719-1800)  .  .  .  .186 
Doket  or  Ducket,  Andrew  (d.  1484)  .  .  187 
Dolben,  David  (1581-1633)  .  .  .  .188 
Dolbeu,  Sir  Gilbert  (1658-1722)  .  .  .189 
Dolben.  John  (1625-1686)  .  .  .  .189 
Dolben,  John  (1662-1710)  ....  192 
Dolben,  Sir  John  (1684-1756)  .  .  .193 
Dolben,  William  (d.  1631)  .  .  .  .194 
Dolben,  Sir  William  (d.  1694)  .  .  .194 
Dolben,  William,  M.P.  (1726-1814).  See 

under  Dolben,  Sir  John  (1681-1756). 
Dolby,   Charlotte  Helen  Sainton   (d.    1885). 

See  Sainton-Dolby. 

Dolle,  William  (fi.  1670-1680)  .  .  .195 
Dollonri,  George  (1774-1852)  .  .  .  .195 
Dollond,  John  (1706-1761)  .  .  .  .196 
Dolloi.d,  Peter  (1730-1820)  .  .  .  .198 
Dolman,  Charles  (1807-1863).  .  .  .199 
Domerham,  Adam  de  (d.  after  1291). 

See  Adam. 

Domett,  Alfred  (1811-1887)  .  .  .  .199 
Domett,  Sir  William  (1754-1828)  .  .  .200 
Dominicus  a  Rosario.  See  Daly,  Daniel  or 

Dominic  (1595-1662). 

Dominis,  Marco  Antonio  de  (1566-1624)  .  201 
Domville,  alias  Taylor,  Silas  (1624-1678)  .  203 

Don,  David  (1800-1841) 204 

Don,  Sir  George  (1754-1832)  ....  205 
Don,  Georg-e  (1798-1856)  .  .  .  .206 
Don,  Sir  William  Henry  (1825-1862)  .  .  206 
Donald  IV,  Breac  (the  Speckled  or  Freckled) 

(A  643) .207 

Donald  V,  Macalpin  (d.  864)  .         .         .         .207 

Donald  VI  (d.  900) 208 

Donald,  Adam  (1703-1780)     ....  208 


Donaldson,  James  (/.  1713)     . 
Donaldson,  James  (fi.  1794)    . 
Donaldson,  James  (1751-1830) 
Donaldson,  John  (d.  1865)       . 
Donaldson,  John  William,  D.D.  (1811-1861)  . 
Donaldson,  Joseph  (1794-1830) 
Donaldson,  Sir  Stuart  Alexander  (1812-1867) 
i  Donaldson,  Thomas  Leverton  (1795-1885) 

154  j  Donaldson,  Walter  (fi.  1620)  . 

155  i  Donatus,  Saint  (fi.  «z9-876) 

i-"     Donegal,  Earl    of.     See    Chichester,    Arthur 


Dods,  Marcus,  D.D.  ( 1 78(5-1 838 ) 
Dodsley,  James  (1724-1797) 
Dodsley,  Robert  (1703-1764)  . 
Dodson,  James  (d.  1757) 
Dodson,  Sir  John  (1780-1858)' 
Dodson,  Michael  (1732-1799) 
Dodsworth,  Roger  (1585-1 654) 
>dfcworth   William  (1798-1861)    . 
°riWC  'udWHrd  <1767-1832)         . 
je  ,  Henry,  the  elder  (1641-1711) 

Dodwe  '  \venry' the  yom&r  &  1784) 
•ell,  William  (1709-1785) 

Dogget,John  (d.  1501) 


158 
164 
165 
165 
166 

166 
169 
169 
170 
174 
175 
176 
176 
177 
178 
179 
181 
182 
183 


(1606-1675). 
Donellan,  Nehemias  (d.  1609  ?) 
Don  kin,  Bryan  (1768-1855)    . 
Donkin,  Sir  Rufane  Shaw  (1773-1841) 
Donkin,  William  Fishburn  (1814-1869) 
Donlevy,  Andrew,  D.D.  (1694  ?-1761  ?)  . 
Donn  or  Donne,  Benjamin  (1729-1798)  . 
Donn,  James  (1758-1813)        . 
Donne  or  Dunn,  Sir  Daniel  (d.  1617) 
Donne  or  Dunne,  Gabriel  (d.  1558) 
Donne,  John  (15"3-1631)         .        .        .        . 
Donne,  John,  the  younger  (1604-1662)   . 
Donne,  William  Bodham  (1807-1882) 
Donnegan,  James  (fi.  1841)    . 
Donoughmore,  Earls  of.   See  Hely-Hutchinson! 
Donovan,  Edward  ( 1 798-1837) 
Doody,  Samuel  (1656-1706)     . 
Doolittle,  Thomas  (1632  P-1707) 
Doppiug,  Anthony,  D.D.  (1643-1697)     '. 
Doran,  John  (180*7-1878) 


209 
210 
210 
211 
211 
213 
213 
214 
215 
216 


216 
217 
218 
220 
221 
221 
222 
222 
223 
223 
234 
234 
235 

235 
236 
236 
238 
239 


Index  to  Volume  XV. 


453 


Dorchester,  Duchess  of  (d.  1717).  SeeSedley. 
Dorchester,  Viscount.  See  Carleton,  Sir 

Dudley  (1573-1632). 
Dorchester,  Lord.     See  Carleton,  Guy  (1724- 

1808). 
Dorchester,    Marquis     of.       See     Pierrepont, 

Henry  (1606-1680). 

Dorigny,  Sir  Nicholas  (1658-1746)  .  .  . 
Dorin.  Joseph  Alexander  (1802-1872)  .  . 
Doridaus,  Isaac  (1595-1649)  .  .  .  . 


240 
241 

242 


Dorislaus,  Isaac,  the  younger  (d.  1688).     See 

under  Dorislaus,  Isaac  (1595-1649). 
Dorman,  Thomas,  D.D.  (d.  1577  ?)  .  .  .244 
Dormer,  James  (1679-1741)  .  .  .  .245 
Dormer,  Jane,  Duchess  of  Feria  (1538-1612)  .  245 
Dormer,  John  (1636-1700)  .  .  .  .247 
Dormer,  John  (1734  P-1796)  .  .  .  .248 
Dormer,  Robert,  Earl  of  Carnarvon  (d.  1643)  248 
Dormer,  Sir  Robert  (1649-1726)  .  .  .249 
Dornford,  Joseph  (1794-1868)  .  .  .250 
Dornford,  Josiah  (1764-1797)  .  .  .  .250 
Dorrell,  William.  See  Darrell,  William 

(1651-1721). 

Dorrington,  Theophilus  (d.  1715)  .  .  .250 
D'Orsay,  Alfred  Guillaume  Gabriel,  Count 

(1801-1852)  .......  251 

Dorset,    Countess    of.      See    Clifford.    Anne 

(1590-1676). 
Dorset,    Earls,    Countesses,    and    Dukes    of. 

See  Sackville. 

Dorset,  Catherine  Ann  (1750  P-1817?)  .  .253 
Doubleday,  Edward  (1811-1849)  .  .  .254 
Doubleday.  Henry  (1808-1875)  .  .  .254 
Doubleday,  Thomas  (1790-1870)  .  .  .255 
Douce,  Francis  (1757-1834)  .  .  .  .256 
Dougall,  John  (1760-1822)  .  .  .  .257 
Dougall,  Neil  (1776-1862)  .  .  .  .257 
Dougharty,  John  (1677-1755)  .  .  .257 
Doughtie  or  Doughty,  John  (1598-1672)  .  258 
Doughty,  William  (d.  1782)  .  .  .  .258 
Douglas,  Sir  Alexander  (1738-1812)  .  .258 
Douglas,  Alexander  Hamilton,  tenth  Duke  of 

Hamilton  (1767-1852)  .....  259 
Douglas,  Andrew  (d.  1725)  .  .  .  .  259 
Douglas,  Andrew  (1736-1  SOG)  .  .  .260 
Douglas,  Sir  Archibald  (1296  P-1333)  .  .  261 
Douglas,  Archibald,  third  Earl  of  Douglas, 

called  '  the  Grim  '  (1328  P-1400  ?)  .  .261 
Douglas,  Archibald,  fourth  Earl  of  Douglas, 

first  Duke  of  Touraine  (1369  V-l  424)  .  .263 
Douglas,  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Douglas,  and 

second  Duke  of  Touraine  (1391  P-1439)  .  266 
Douglas,  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Angus,  'The 

Great  Earl'  (Bell-the-Cat)  (1449P-1514)  .  268 
Douglas,  Sir  Archibald  (1480  P-1540  ?)  .  .  270 
Douglas,  Archibald,  sixth  Earl  of  Angus 

(1489P-1557)        ......  271 

Douglas,  Archibald  (fi.  1568)  .  .  .280 
Douglas,  Archibald,  eighth  Earl  of  Angus 

(1555-1588)  .......  281 

Douglas,  Archibald,  Earl  of  Ormonde  (1609- 

1655)     ........  285 

Douglas,  Archibald  (d.  1667)  .        .        .        .285 

Douglas,    Archibald,    first    Earl     of    Forfar 

(1653-1712)  i  .  286 

Douglas,   Archibald,    second  Earl   of   Forfar 

(1693-1715)  ......  286 

Dougla?,  Archibald,  third  Marquis  and  first 

Duke  of  Douglas  (1694-1761)  .  .  .286 
Douglas  (formerly  Stewart),  Archibald  James 

Edward,  first   Baron    Douglas  of  Douglas 

(1748-1827)  .......  287 


Douglas,  Miss  Archibald  Ramsay  (1807-1886). 

See  under  Douglas,  William  (1780-1832). 
Douglas,  Brice  de  (d.  1222).     See  Bricie. 
Douglas,  Catherine,  Duchess  of  Queensberry 

(d.  1777).     See    under    Douglas,    Charles, 

third  Duke  of  Queensberry. 
Douglas,  Charles,  third  Duke  of  Queensberry, 

and  second  Duke  of  Dover  (1698-1778)  .  288 
Douglas,  Sir  Charles  (d.  1789)  .  .  .289 
Douglas,  David  (1798-1834)  .  .  .  .291 
Douglas,  Frederick  Sylvester  North  (1791- 

1819).     See  under  D'ouglas,  Sylvester. 
Douglas,  Francis  (1710  P-1790?)     .        .        .291 
Douglas,  Gawin  or  Gavin  (1474  P-1522)          .  292 
Douglas,  George,  first  Earl  of  Angus  (1380  ?- 

1403) 295 

Douglas,  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Angus  and 

Lord  of  Douglas  (1412  P-1462)  .  .  .295 
Douglas,  Sir  George,  of  Pittendriech,  Master 

of  Angus  (1490  P-1552)  .  .  .  .296 
Douglas,  Lord  George,  Earl  of  Dumbarton 

(1636  P-1692) 297 

Douglas,   George,    fourth    Lord    Mordington 

(d.  1741)  .  .  *  .  .  .  .297 
Douglas,  Sir  Howard  (1776-1861).  .  .298 
Douglas,  Sir  James,  of  Douglas,  '  the  Good,' 

Lord  of  Douglas  (1286  P-1330)  .  .  .301 
Douglas,  James,  second  Earl  of  Douglas 

(1358P-1388) 304 

Douglas,   James,    seventh    Earl  of  Douglas, 

'  the  Gross '  or  '  Fat '  (1371  P-1443)  .  .  306 
Douglas,  James,  ninth  Earl  of  Douglas  (1426- 

1488) 307 

Douglas,  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Morton  (d.  1581)  309 
Douglas,  Lord  James  or  William  (1617-1645)  322 
Dougla«,  James,  second  Earl  of  Queensberry 

(d.  1671) 322 

Douglas,  Jame?,  second  Marquis  of  Douglas 

(1646  P-1700) 323 

Douglas,  James,  second  Duke  of  Queensberry 

and  Duke  of  Dover  (1662-1711)  .  .  .323 
Douglas,  James,  fourth  Duke  of  Hamilton 

(1658-1712) 326 

Douglas,  James,  M.D.  (1675-1742)  .  .  329 
Douglas,  James,  fourteenth  Earl  of  Morton 

(1702-1768) .331 

Douglas,  Sir  James  (1703-1787)  .  .  .  332 
Douglas,  James  (1753-1819)  .  .  .  .332 
Douglas,  James,  fourth  and  last  Lord  Douglas 

(1787-1857) 333 

Douglas,  Sir  James  Dawes  (1785-1862)  .  .333 
Douglas,  Lady  Jane  (1698-1753)  .  .  .  334 
Douglas,  Janet,  Lady  (ilamis  (d.  1537)  .  .  335 

Douglas,  John  (d.  1743) 336 

Douglas,  John  (1721-1807)  .  .  .  .337 
Douglas,  Sir  Kenneth  (1754-1833)  .  .  .338 
Douglas,  Lady  Margaret,  Countess  of  Lennox 

(1515-1578) 339 

Douglas,  Neil  (1750-1823)  .  .  .  .343 
Douglas,  Sir  Neil  (1779-1853)  .  .  .344 
Douglas,  Philip  (d.  1822)  .  .  .  .345 
Douglas,  Robert,  Viscount  Belhaven  ( 1574  ?- 

1639) 345 

Douglas,  Robert  (1594-1674)  .  .  .  .346 
Douglas,  Sir  Robert  (1694-1770)  .  .  .347 
Douglas,  Sylvester,  Baron  Glenbervie  (1743- 

1823) 348 

Douglas,  Thomas  (/.  1661)  .  .  .  .350 
Douglas,  Thomas,  fifth  Earl  of  Selkirk,  Baron 

Daer  and  Short cleuch(  1771-1820)  .  .350 
Douglas,  Sir  Thomas  Monteath  (1787-1868)  .  353 
Douglas,  William  de,  *  the  Hardy  '  (d.  1298)  .  354 


454 


Index  to  Volume    XV. 


Douglas,  Sir  William,  Knight  of  Liddesdale 

(1300P-1353) 35o 

Douglas.    William,    first    Earl    of     Douglas 

(1327  P-1384) 357 

Douglas,    Sir    William,    Lord    of   Nithsdale 

(d.  1392?) 360 

Douglas,    William,    second    Earl    of   Angus 

(13987-1437) 3G1 

Douglas.  William,  sixth  Earl  of  Douglas  and 

third  Duke  of  Touraine  (1423  P-1440)  .         .  361 
Douglas,    William,  eighth    Earl  of  Douglas 

(1425P-1452) 362 

Douglas,    William,     ninth    Earl    of   Angus 

(1533-1591) 364 

Douglas,  Sir  William,  of  Lochleven,  bixth  or 

seventh  Earl  of  Morton  (d.  1606)        .        .365 
Douglas,     William,    tenth     Earl    of    Angus 

(1554-1611) 366 

Douglas,   Sir  William,  first  Earl  of  Queens- 
berry  (d.  1640) 367 

Douglas,  Lord  William.     See  Douglas,  Lord 

James  (1617-1645). 
Douglas,  William,  seventh  or  eighth  Earl  of 

Morton  ( 1582-1650) 367 

Douglas,  William,  eleventh  Earl  of  Angus  and 

first  Marquis  of  Douglas  ( 1 589-1660 )  .        .368 
Douglas,   William,   third  Duke  of  Hamilton 

(1635-1694).  370 

Douglas,  William,  third  Earl  and  first  Duke 

of  Queenpberrv  (1637-1695).         .        .         .  372 
Douglas  William,  third  Earl  of  March  and 

fourth  Duke  of  Queensberry  (1724-1810)     .  373 
Douglas,  William  (1780-1832)         .        .         .374 
Douglas,  William  Alexander  Anthony  Archi- 
bald, eleventh  Duke  of  Hamilton   (1811- 

1863) .  375 

Douglas,  William  Scott  (1815-1883)  .  .375 
Douglass,  John,  D.D.  (1743-1812)  .  .  .375 
D'Ouvilly,  George  Gerbit-r  (ft.  1661)  .  .376 
Dovaston,  John  Freeman  Milward  (1782-1854)  376 
Dove,  Henrv  (1640-1695)  .  .  .  .377 
Dove,  John,' D.D.  (1561-1618).  .  .  .377 

Dove,  John  (d.  1665?) 378 

Dove,  Nathaniel  (1710-1754)  .  .  .  .378 
Dove,  Patrick  Edward  (1815-1873)  .  .  379 
Dove,  Thomas  (15">n-1630)  .  .  .  .380 
Dover,  Lord.  See  Ellis.  George  James Welbore 

Ag»r(  1797-1833)  ;Jennyn,  Henry (dU708). 
Dover,  John  (d.  1725)      .         .  .         .   380 

Dover,  Captain  Robert  (1575  P-1641)  .  .381 
Dover,  Thomas.  M.D.  (1660-1742)  .  .  .382 
Doveton,  Sir  John  (1768-1847)  .  .  .382 
Dow,  Alexander  (d  1779)  .  .  383 

Dowdall,  George  (1487-1558)  .  .  .  .384 
Dowdeswell,  William  (1721-1775)  .  .  .335 
Dowdeswell,  William  (170 1-1 828)  .  .  .386 
Dowland,  John  (1563  P-1626?)  .  .  .387 
Dowland,  Robert  (17th  cent.)  .  .  888 

Dowley,  Richard  (1622-1702)  .  .  .389 
Dowling,  Alfred  Septimus  (1805-1868)  .  !  389 
Dowling,  Frank  Lewis  (1823-1867)  .  .389 
Dowling,  Sir  James  (1787-1844)  .  .  .390 
Dowling,  John  Coulter  (1805-1841)  .  390 

Dowling,  Thady  (1544-1628)  .  .  .  .391 
Dowling,  Vincent  (Jeorge  (1785-1852)  .  391 

Downe,  John  (1570  P-1631)     .        .  391 

Downes.    Lord.      See     Burgh,     Sir     Ulysses 

Bagenal  (1788-1863). 


PAGE 

Downes,  Andrew  (1549  P-1628)  .  .  .392 
Downes,  John  ( ft.  1666)  .  .  .  .393 
Downes,  John  (ft.  1662-1710)  .  .  .394 
Downes,  Theoph'ilus  (d.  1726)  .  .  .394 
Downes,  William,  first  Baron  Downes  (1752- 

1826) 395 

Downham  or  Downame,  George  (d.  1634)       .  395 
Downham  or  Downame,  John  (d.  1652)  .        .  396 
Downham,  William,  whose  name  is  sometimes 

spelt  Downame  and  Downman  (1505-1577)  397 
Downing,  Calybute"  ( 1606-1644)      .  .398 

Downing,  Sir  George  (1623  P-1684)  .  399 

Downing,  Sir  George  (1684  P-1749)  .  401 

Downman,  Hugh,  M.D.  (1740-1809)  .  402 

Downman,  John  (d.  1824)         .         .  .403 

Downman,  Sir  Thomas  (1776-1852)  .403 

Downman,  William  (1505-1577).    See  Down- 
ham. 
Downshire,    Marquis    of.      See     Hill,    Wills  _ 

(1718-1793). 
Downton,  Nicholas  (d.  1615)  .         .         .        .404 

Dowriche,  Anne  (ft.  1589)       .        .        .        .405 

Dowriche,  Hugh  (fi.  !596).     See  under  Dow- 
riche, Anne. 

Dowsing,  William  (1596  P-1679  ?)  .         .         .  406 
Dowson,  John  (1820-1881)       .  .         .407 

Dowton,  Henry  (b.  1798).    See  under  Dowton, 

William  (1764-1851). 

Dowton,  William  (1764-1851)          .        .         .408 
Dowton,  William  (d.  1883).    See  under  Dow- 
ton, William  (1764-1851). 
Doxat,  Lewis  (1773-1871)       .        .        .        .409 

Doyle,  Sir  Charles  Hastings  (1805-1883)        .  409 
Doyle,  Sir  Charles  William  (1770-1842).        .  409 
Doyle,  James  Warren  ( 1786-1834)  .         .         .411 
Doyle,  Sir  John  (1750  P-1834)         .         .         .412 
Doyle,  John  (1797-1868)          .         .         .         .413 

Doyle,  Sir  John  Milley  (1781-1856)        .        .  414 
Doyle,  Richard  (1824-1883)     .        .        .        .415 

Doyle,  Thomas.  D.D.  (1793-1879)  .         .         .417 
Doyle,  Welbore  Ellis  (d.  1797).     See  under 

Doyle,  Sir  John. 

D'Oylie  or  D'Oyly,   Thomas,  M.D.    (1548?- 
1603)     .        .        .        .        .        .-       .        .417 

D'Oyly,  Sir  Charles,  seventh  baronet  (1781- 

1845) 418 

D'Oyly,   Sir  Francis    (d.  1815).     See   under 

D'Oyly,  Sir  John. 

D'Oyly,  George,  D.D.  (1778-1846)  .  .  .419 
D'Oyly,  Sir  John  (1774-1824)  .  .  .419 
D'Oyly,  Samuel  (d.  1748)  .  .  .  .420 
D'Oyly,  Thomas  (fi.  1585)  .  .  .  .421 
Drage,  William  (1637  ?-1669)  .  .  .421 
Draghi,  Giovanni  Battista  (17th  cent.)  .  .  421 
Dragonetti,  Domenico  (1755  P-1846)  .  .  422 
Drakard.  John  (1775  P-1854)  .  .  .  .424 
Drake,  Sir  Bernard  (d.  1586)  .  .  .  .424 
Drake,  Charles  Francis  Tyrwhitt  (1846-1874)  425 
Drake,  Sir  Francis  (1540*?-1596)  . 
Drake,  Francis  (1696-1771)  . 
Drake,  Sir  Francis  Samuel  (d.  1789) 
Drake,  James  (1667-1707) 
Drake,  John  Poad  (1794-1883) 
Drake,  Nathan  (1766-1836)  . 
Drake,  Roger,  M.D.  (1608-1669)  . 
Drake,  Samuel,  D.D.  (d.  1673) 
Drake,  Samuel,  D.D.  (1686  P-1753) 
Drake,  William  (1723-1801)  . 


426 
.  442 
.  445 
.  446 
.  447 
.  448 
.  448 
.  449 
.  450 
.  450 


END     OF  THE   FIFTEENTH   VOLUME. 


DA       Dictionary  of  national  biography 

28  y.15 

D* 

1885 

v.15 

the    ! 
Or 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY